《Comprehensive Man: Restarting the Life of Death》


 Chapter 1

    Bed master city, a common wooden house in District 11. A teenager, about 17 or 18 years old, was lying on his couch asleep. The boy''s eyebrows were locked. Although he didn''t open his eyes, the expression of fear made people see that he was having a nightmare at a glance.


    I saw a shuttle mark about a centimeter long looming in the middle of the boy''s eyebrow. At the moment of its appearance, it made people feel that a third eye appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Suddenly, the boy suddenly stared and sat up. There was a frightening sense of fear and creepy hatred in his wide eyes. When he opened his eyes, the fusiform mark on the center of his eyebrows disappeared at the same time. It''s like everything just now is an illusion.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the boy gasped violently, but he didn''t know the difference of his eyebrow position. He looked up and wiped the sweat on his face. The boy turned and looked out of the window. In the courtyard, two cherry trees pulled out fresh green buds. It was obviously spring.


    The boy paused, looked at his arm in surprise, and said to himself in surprise, "what''s the matter? Don''t I remember I''m dead? "


    As if to verify whether he was really alive, the boy pinched his left arm with his right hand.


    "Hiss!" The pain made him take a cold breath.


    Looking at the gradually bruised marks, the young man''s face showed a surprised expression. For a moment, his look changed, ferocious and gnashing his teeth: "thank you! It is you who let me understand the true meaning of the evil of human nature! Since I''m still alive, you''re ready to repay what you owe me! "


    What is the reason for his hatred?


    The young man''s name is Dong Zhuo. Yes, it has the same name as Dong Zhuo, the overlord of Xiliang in the Three Kingdoms era more than a thousand years ago.


    He was a very ordinary junior college student in China. An accident, through to the present world. In this world, he is still called Dong Zhuo. My father is Chinese and my mother is from District 11. His parents worked in Huaxia in the world, leaving him alone in District 11. He has just become a sophomore in the private tengmei School Park.


    Among his classmates, there was a boy named xiaoshixiao and two girls from his childhood, one named Gong Benli and the other named Gaocheng Shaye.


    Dong Zhuo was completely stupid after the terms bed owner City, tengmei School Park, xiaoshixiao and Gong Benli were connected. As a fake house, how can you not know the name of the oracle of milk shake. All this evidence shows that the world he is in is a beautiful second dimension.


    But his second dimension is obviously not as beautiful as expected. Because in Dong Zhuo''s memory, the world is about to collapse and step on the edge of doomsday.


    In order to live in the end, Dong Zhuo immediately began to prepare for the coming end.


    Unfortunately, because of his weak mouth, he told his old friends Xiaoshi and others the news that the end was coming.


    Finally, because of a coincidence, Dong Zhuo was forced by xiaoshixiao and others to think he was crazy. He was honored to be sent to the mental hospital.


    This is not the worst time. The real bad luck began after the end. When the dead ran rampant and the human order collapsed, Dong Zhuo was lucky to be protected by the state''s violent organs.


    Of course, it''s not because I believe his words in the face of facts. On the contrary, everyone thinks that the coming of the end has an inseparable relationship with him. The agents tortured him in all kinds of heinous ways and asked him how he knew the doomsday news.


    How can an ordinary high school student bear this endless torture? Although he has good medical conditions, how can he be treated carefully under the end of the day? Under the double torture of spirit and body, he hung up after only a week.


    But unexpectedly, death is not the end, but a new beginning, just like reincarnation. He went back to the time when he had just crossed the world.


    Looking down at his palm, Dong Zhuo shook his fist. Feeling the strength of healthy body, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the budding cherry blossoms outside the window, and said gnashing his teeth: "since I have the chance to start again, I will never be like a fool again. There is still one month left for me. I want to be strong! I want to live! "


    There are no unscientific things such as superpowers and magic in this world, so we can only use hot weapons or cold weapons to survive.


    As for the fist, Dong Zhuo didn''t think about it at all. Didn''t he see how miserable Jing Haoyong of NTR Xiaoshi died? As soon as you go up, you wait to become the same kind of dead body!


    Soon Dong Zhuo put his goal on the choice of cold weapons, because he had no access to guns and could only choose cold weapons.


    Cold weapons are much more convenient, because Dong Zhuo''s father is a cold weapons lover. The family has a lot of Tang Dao, Han sword, samurai Dao, Damascus Dao, Guan Dao, red tassel gun, and even mace; There are all kinds of cold weapons in various countries and periods, even Gong arrows and powerful crossbows.


    This is convenient for Dong Zhuo.


    Without even changing his pajamas, Dong Zhuo quickly came to his father''s collection room. Looking at the weapon with cold light on the weapon rack, Dong Zhuo flashed a sense of security in his heart, which is what he depends on to survive in the doomsday!


    He took out a long handled mace from the weapon rack and waved it twice. Dong Zhuo was stunned.


    This mace is a weapon that can really kill the enemy on the ancient battlefield. It''s not like goods. It weighs at least 80 kg.


    Dong Zhuo not only didn''t feel heavy in the two waves just now, but felt very comfortable!


    "What''s going on? Can crossing strengthen my system? No! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and denied his guess¡° If crossing can really strengthen my system, I will not be controlled and tortured before I am reborn! It seems that this rebirth is the factor that makes my system stronger! "


    After finding the reason why the system became stronger, Dong Zhuo didn''t stay in the weapons collection room more. After washing and changing clothes, he went out directly

 Chapter 2

    The school in District 11 starts relatively late. At present, tengmei School Park is still on holiday. Moreover, Dong Zhuo has no intention of going to school. After the end of the day, is it useless to go to school?


    Living is the most important thing. He is now looking for someone to teach him to learn cold weapons. But before that, first find a place to test your physical fitness.


    After coming to the street, looking at the endless stream of people, Dong Zhuo showed a sneer on his face.


    "Hum, you fools, when the end comes, you will know how stupid you are! Forget it, what do you want to do with this? Anyway, whatever I do, all I have to do is live! " Determined his mind again, Dong Zhuo strode towards the gym. A call from behind made him stop.


    "Dong Zhuo! Good morning! Let''s go to the game hall! " A young man wearing casual clothes and long black messy hair came to Dong Zhuo quickly.


    Xiao Shi, Dong Zhuo''s classmate. A young man who makes people envy, envy and hate and opens the Crystal Palace at the end of the day. The life winner of Crystal Palace will include the learning elder sister, childhood sweetheart, Royal elder sister, proud young lady and even little Laurie.


    But Dong Zhuo didn''t like the boy at all. He clearly remembered that if xiaoshixiao hadn''t been the first to put forward the possibility that he was crazy last time, he wouldn''t have been caught in a mental hospital and finally tortured to death.


    With a strong sense of killing and anger in his eyes, Dong Zhuo lowered his eyes, hid his eyes, and said in a heartless voice, "no, I have something to do today. Go by yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he walked straight to the gym in his memory, regardless of what xiaoshixiao reflected. He was afraid that he would kill this guy if he stood with xiaoshixiao again!


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s back, xiaoshixiao''s face showed a stunned expression. In xiaoshixiao''s memory, I don''t seem to have a conflict with this good friend, do I? Why does Dong Zhuo seem to hate himself?


    Shaking his head, the lazy Xiaoshi put it behind his head. He touched the game currency in his pocket and walked towards the game hall with an excited face.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo, who came to a professional fitness club, was standing in front of the fist strength tester. He clenched his right fist and smashed it on the machine.


    The number displayed on the machine jumped quickly. For a long time, a staggering number appeared on the display. 880KG£¡£¡


    Right punch, 880Kg!!!


    Even Dong Zhuo himself can''t believe this figure. You know, Tyson, who was known as the champion in his previous life, has only 800 kilograms of right fist. When there is still preparation time, if it is in the fighting state, Tyson''s data is about 150-200 kg.


    If the test just now is OK, that is to say, Dong Zhuo''s right fist strength has surpassed Tyson.


    With the passage of time, when all the tests were completed, Dong Zhuo was completely at ease.


    His physical condition is as follows, with a height of 177cm and a weight of 73kg. 880Kg right fist, 650kg left fist, 490kg squat and 150kg bench press. In every way, it''s over Tyson.


    In a sense, Dong Zhuo is already a superman or monster when his weight and height are not as high as Tyson!


    Dong Zhuo, who left the fitness club, was thinking about what kind of weapons he should learn. First of all, the long weapon was excluded by him for the first time, because he could not remember the day when the end came, but vaguely remembered the appearance of a month.


    It''s impossible for him to carry a red tassel gun or a big knife through the market every day in this month. He has to be sent to the police station.


    Then there are a lot less choices, nothing more than swords and so on. The sword is suitable for stabbing. It''s not very destructive to dead bodies. Now he''s in zone 11, so the best choice is the knife.


    Whether it''s a samurai Dao in the 11th district or a Chinese Tang Dao, find a golf bag or guitar box to put it in. It doesn''t show mountains and dew. It won''t be noticed every day.


    After choosing his own weapon, Dong Zhuo suddenly remembered a famous Kendo master in the world. He was called the poison Island Yuzi of Jianji in tengmei School Park.


    Last time, Dong Zhuo was sent to a mental hospital without even seeing sister poison island.


    In other words, sister poison island is very suitable to be a wife. She has the character of Da he Fuzi and can cook. Strong in appearance and weak in heart, in addition to the murderous nature, it is the only choice to be a wife. Moreover, in the end, this murderous character is a good thing.


    The cranky Dong Zhuo soon returned home. After searching the Kendo hall in bedmaster city on the computer, he was stunned to find that there was no good Kendo hall in bedmaster city. Although there are some small dojo.


    But he was not sure whether there was real talent and learning there. Now there is not enough time. Of course, Dong Zhuo won''t waste it. He made up his mind immediately. He''d better go to the poison island liukendo hall where he knows the root and the bottom.


    Now there are still two hours before noon. Knowing that time is running out, Dong Zhuo took the subway with his bank card and went straight to the Dojo of Kendo hall.


    After more than half an hour''s drive, Dong Zhuo smoothly came to the door of poison island Liujian Taoist hall. In the Taoist hall, there was no imagined sound when practicing sword. It seemed very quiet, even a little strange.


    Dong Zhuo came to the tight wooden sliding door and knocked.


    Dong Dong!


    "Is there anyone!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the door was opened in a loud noise. A girl wearing a white background Pink Cherry Blossom kimono appeared in front of Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 3

    The girl has a long, soft violet hair. At the moment, she is casually scattered behind her head. The bangs like a sword hang in the middle of her eyebrows, making her originally charming face full of heroism.


    "Are you?" With some doubt in her sapphire clear eyes, the girl looked up and down at Dong Zhuo and asked.


    Poison Island Koizumi!!


    Dong Zhuo didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he looked recklessly at Yuzi on poison island. In my heart, I didn''t expect the second-dimensional poison Island Yuzi to appear so amazing in reality!


    It seemed that Dong Zhuo was staring at him with his wild eyes. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and the volume increased a bit¡° Who the hell are you? "


    Dong Zhuo finally recovered. There was no embarrassment on his face. According to the customs of District 11, he saluted Yuzi of poison island and said, "Hello, sister poison Island, I''m here to learn Kendo!"


    "You call me Xuejie?" "It seems that you are also a student of tengmei school?" asked Yuzi of poison island in surprise


    "Yes, I''m Dong Zhuo. After school starts in two days, I''ll become a sophomore in the higher Department of tengmei School Park."


    Koizumi nodded and said, "I''m sorry. My father has moved the ashram abroad. The dojo here no longer recruits students! "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned when he heard the speech.


    In the animation, she explained the background of Yuzi in poison island. She is a famous Kendo celebrity and the eldest lady of poison Island family. However, on the school bus, Yuko Tokushima also said that her father presided over the ashram abroad, and there was only one person in China.


    As a student of tengmei School Park and the chief General of Kendo Department of tengmei School Park, it is impossible for Yuzi of poison island to have a lot of time to preside over the dojo. Therefore, it seems that the poison island liukendo hall in bed master city has obviously been abandoned.


    Dong Zhuo became anxious. Did he have to go for nothing this time? Whether the Kendo hall in bedmaster city has real talent and learning is still ambiguous. At present, the poison Island Kendo hall has been closed. What should I do?


    When Dong Zhuo couldn''t make up his mind, poison Island Yuzi spoke again.


    "Are you really going to learn Kendo?" Poison Island Yuzi looked at Dong Zhuo with some inexplicable meaning in his eyes: "you know, learning real Kendo is very hard!"


    Dong Zhuo quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of hardship!"


    "Really?" Yuzi nodded playfully and said, "come in with me!"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Zhuo was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, things could turn around. Yuko''s Kendo level is very high. It was said in the animation that she won the championship in the National Convention in the second grade of high school. Moreover, in the process of constantly cutting and killing zombies, poison Island Yuzi was almost the main combat force of the team. As a person who teaches herself, she has more than enough strength!


    After entering the Taoist hall, Dong Zhuo looked around. The area of the Taoist hall is not large, not the size of a basketball hall. However, the wooden floor was cleaned very clean, and the ground was still slightly wet. It''s obviously that poison island has just been cleaned up.


    In front of the wooden knife shelf, Dudao Yuzi took out a brownish red wooden knife, weighed it in his hand, and threw it in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo, who keeps an eye on the poison Island, takes the wooden knife with a wave.


    "It''s not so easy to learn our Kendo from poison Island family." Poison island Chuko smiled, drew out a wooden knife again, walked not far from Dong Zhuo with the knife, pointed at Dong Zhuo and said, "come on, let me see how your foundation is!"


    "This..." Dong Zhuo said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, sister poison Island, I don''t have any foundation in kendo!"


    "Really?" Yuko of poison Island didn''t care at all and still smiled gently¡° Never mind, boy. Since you don''t have the foundation of kendo, let me see your physical fitness and nerve reaction speed. Now I''ll attack. You just try to defend. Don''t worry, I will restrain my strength. Then, I''m coming! "


    As soon as the voice fell, poison Island Yuzi quickly approached. At the same time, the wooden knife in her hand sent out a burst of sobbing and shrill broken air sound, and cut straight towards Dong Zhuo''s forehead from top to bottom.


    Dong Zhuo felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously welcomed him with the wooden knife in his hand.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound of wooden knives flashed away. Seeing Dong Zhuo''s relaxed appearance, a look of admiration flashed on his face and said, "very good strength and nerve reaction speed, then I''ll continue!"


    In the Kendo hall where the poison Island family had already closed, there was a sound of wooden knife impact.


    The impact sound gradually increased from the beginning, and became more and more intense.


    In the Taoist hall, under the attack of the storm of Yuzi on poison Island, Dong Zhuo''s condition seemed to be in danger, as if he would be hit by a ferocious wooden knife at any time.


    But his superhuman physical quality and amazing nerve reflex can intercept the attack of poison island at the most critical moment every time.


    With the passage of time, the look of poison island became more and more dignified.


    Originally, this young man named Dong Zhuo was asked to come to the Taoist school. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. He just stared at himself recklessly.


    Maybe it''s a bit of a fuss, but it''s like what Yuko said. She''s also a girl! But also a girl with strong appearance and weak heart, deeply disgusted with her sexy nature. Teach a lesson to those who stare at themselves like sex wolves. Isn''t it reasonable?


    But now, poison island''s idea has changed. Has this man named Dong Zhuo really never been in contact with Kendo?


    You know, she now gives full play to 80% of her strength, but she hasn''t attacked each other from beginning to end. The breath of the other party that had never changed made her feel that this guy''s physical strength was just monster level and endless.


    Girls can''t compare with men physically, let alone Dong Zhuo.


    About ten minutes later, Yuzi''s breath in poison island was a little hasty. He took two steps back and said, "is Dong Zhuo Jun right? It seems that I underestimate you. Next, I will show 100% strength to show my respect for your excellency! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled bitterly in his heart. He wanted to say to Yuzi, don''t respect me. I was almost overwhelmed by the attack just now. I really gave full play to my strength. I think I''ll call an ambulance late

 Chapter 4

    Poison Island Yuzi is worthy of having won the national championship, but he has finished the adjustment of his breath in an instant. A touch of rice green light flashed in the narrow Danfeng''s eyes, a soft drink in his mouth, and his body soared. He suddenly approached. The wooden knife in his hand turned into a streamer, and with a sad and piercing sound, he slashed to Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    In a trance, Dong Zhuo felt a hot, bulging and even tingling sensation coming from the center of his eyebrows. Everything around him seemed to slow down.


    His eyes seemed to have no focus, and his pupils were at a loss. He waved the wooden knife in his hand like a conditioned reflex, and quickly cut the position of the knife jaw of Yuzi on poison island with his knife tip with great accuracy.


    A burst of great power made poison island chuizi groan. He staggered back a few steps before he barely stood firm. His hand holding the knife was shaking.


    The knife counterattacked just now, with unparalleled power. The power of the shock almost made the wooden knife in her hand fly out. Even if she reluctantly grasped the handle of the knife, she could no longer continue to fight.


    Palm numbness seems to have no feeling, and the position of the tiger''s mouth is tingling. Remind Yuko of poison island that he lost to the man in front of him who claims to have no foundation in kendo.


    Poison Island Yuzi looked gloomy and looked at Dong Zhuo coldly. "Your sword skill is superb. You have won. Poison Island family can''t teach you any Kendo skills, so please go back! "


    The discomfort from his hands made him completely forget the original intention of the competition. Especially Dong Zhuo''s subtle counterattack just now made him feel cheated.


    This guy obviously has the strength of a swordsman, but he pretends he doesn''t know Kendo at all. How could poison Island Yuzi with such an idea give Dong Zhuo a good face.


    Dong Zhuo, who was immersed in the mysterious feeling just now, came back to his mind with some apology in his eyes, but his face was still cold. He looked at Yuzi of poison island and said, "sister poison Island, I''m very sorry. But I really want to learn Kendo in the Taoist school. In the whole bed owner City, only poison Island Kendo hall is familiar to me, and my sister has won the championship in the national conference by virtue of poison island. I hope I can worship at the gate of poison island! "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s praise for poison Island flow made poison Island Yuzi feel very comfortable, her face was still cold¡° Your excellent sword skill is no longer taught by poison Island flow. Please go back! "


    This time, he finally heard the meaning of poison Island Yuzi, and was stunned for a moment. Then he explained: "I''m sorry, sister poison Island, I don''t know any swordsmanship. My reaction just now was entirely based on physical instinct. "


    Poison Island Yuzi looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and asked, "you really don''t know any swordsmanship?"


    "Really! I don''t even know the basics of kendo. I have no need to deceive you on this point! " Dong Zhuo replied faintly.


    Recalling the fight with Dong Zhuo just now, Yuzi had to admit that this guy really didn''t understand kendo.


    A man who doesn''t know Kendo but can rely on his instinct to cut out the amazing knife just now undoubtedly shows that the guy in front of him is always cold, and he is a real genius in kendo.


    Poison Island Yuko has reason to suspect that if this guy has mastered the foundation of kendo, with his abnormal physical quality and nerve reaction speed, he may lose face to face in front of him. Even if a strong swordsman plays against him, he may lose.


    If he can devote himself to studying Kendo, the future master of Kendo must have a place for him. It is just like Sasaki Kojiro and Miyamoto Musashi who created Yanhui in history. Become an amazing strong man in the history of kendo. Even surpass those swordsmen who are famous for an era.


    After the misunderstanding was solved, Yuzi finally nodded and promised to teach Dong Zhuo kendo. However, her hands were injured in the blow just now. At present, she can''t carry out vigorous activities. She can only start again tomorrow.


    But Dong Zhuo knew that he didn''t have much time. At present, he said that Yuzi of poison island could dictate and do what she said. First, he was familiar with the foundation of kendo.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s longing for Kendo, even Yuzi of poison island was moved. A trace of dissatisfaction with Dong Zhuo completely disappeared, and even an idea that he dared not dream of appeared in his heart.


    If this guy is really willing to study poison island liukendo, maybe poison island liukendo can flourish in his hands and become a Kendo school that resounds throughout the world.


    With such an idea in mind, poison Island Yuzi knelt down on a blanket. Because his hands were injured, he could only lay flat on his legs and began to point out the foundation of Dong Zhuo''s kendo.


    Dong Zhuo corrected his posture bit by bit according to the dictation of Yuzi, poison island.


    In fact, the foundation of Kendo in area 11 is not too much in action, because what it pursues mainly lies in speed, accuracy and ruthlessness! As long as the basic moves form an unforgettable muscle memory in thousands of knife waving exercises, the rest is to constantly correct in the competition and practice.


    At about 1:00 noon, Dong Zhuo had fully mastered the Kendo moves taught by Yuzi in poison Island, and the rest was continuous practice.


    Looking at the time, Dong Zhuo said slightly embarrassed: "I''m sorry, sister poison island. I didn''t expect that I had practiced for so long. You even missed lunch!"


    Yuko smiled, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuojun''s Kendo talent is so amazing. After just a few hours of practice, he has used the basic Kendo freely. You know, when I reached Dong Zhuojun''s current level, I practiced for many years! "


    Dong Zhuo was noncommittal about the praise of poison Island Yuzi, because he knew that his opponent was not a master of kendo, but a dead body who was fearless of death, like the tide; The number is endless. If you want to survive in that doomsday environment, your strength is still not enough!


    After caressing the wooden knife in his hand and putting it on the weapon rack, Dong Zhuo said: "sister poison Island, your hands are inconvenient. Now you live alone. I''m afraid your lunch can''t be solved. It''s time. Why don''t you give me a chance. How about buying you lunch? Just apologize for what happened just now. "

 Chapter 5

    "Dong Zhuojun is too polite." Poison Island Yuzi narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her smile was very charming. She was only 18 years old, but she had a strong style of imperial sister.


    "So, sister poison Island agreed?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "then let''s go."


    After having lunch with Yuzi in poison Island, Dong Zhuo continued to exercise his foundation of Kendo in the afternoon.


    With a cup of tea in his hand, Yuzi of poison Island kept giving voice and guidance.


    He continued to exercise for nearly three hours. At nearly 5 p.m., he frowned and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Dong Zhuojun, I think you need a rest. Such high-intensity exercise will cause great harm to your body. "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "my body is clear. Don''t worry. It''s far from reaching my limit! "


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t listen to the advice, Yuzi of poison Island turned around and said, "Dong Zhuo Jun, you''ve done almost all the simple basic moves. I think you should learn to meditate and exercise your will!"


    "Meditation?" Dong Zhuo stopped and asked in surprise, "are you the same as a monk?"


    Poison island chuzi burst out laughing, shook his head and said, "of course not. Meditation is just a conceptual description. Dong Zhuojun is a Chinese. You should know that there is also a saying of cultivating self-cultivation in Confucianism. This is a kind of spiritual exercise. "


    "Is this kind of thing helpful to my strength?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes were filled with disdain. In his opinion. In this world where dead bodies are about to run rampant, even if a Taoist monk is bitten, he will become the same kind of dead bodies.


    Without any magic or power, what''s the use of even higher spiritual cultivation? Peace may still be respected, but the world is coming to an end!


    "Not so!" Poison island shiko shook his head and said, "meditation is a means to sharpen his will through a boring and monotonous way. Endure what ordinary people can''t endure and reach a realm that ordinary people can''t reach. "


    "What''s the use!" Dong Zhuo resumed his knife swing. The way of waving the knife vertically and horizontally at various angles was displayed one by one in his hands. Even if he held a wooden knife, he still gave people a feeling of being able to split everything and show his sharpness.


    Yuzi looked at Dong Zhuo gravely and said, "Dong Zhuo Jun, you are too extreme. Only those who can be completely mastered by themselves can truly belong to themselves. Meditation can sharpen your will and let you better control your own power. Otherwise, having strong power but no strong will will will make you fall into the devil! " It''s very complicated to say the look of poison Island Yuzi here.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart moved and inexplicably recalled the plot of animation. It seems that poison Island Yuzi himself is a person who can''t control his power. I remember when she was at the shrine, she once told xiaoshixiao about her experience.


    She has a strong tendency of violence. This uncontrollable impulse seems to have become the devil of poison Island Yuko, so she doesn''t want to be like her. I hope I can control my power. That''s what she really meant!


    After understanding the pain of Yuzi in poison Island, Dong Zhuo was inexplicably soft in his heart. He took a wooden knife and knelt down on the side of Yuzi in poison island. Put the wooden knife on the floor and said, "well, sister poison Island, please teach me the method of meditation!"


    In the emerald eyes of poison Island Yuzi, a trace of surprise flashed, forced his head and said, "don''t worry, Dong Zhuojun."


    "To the empty pole, keep quiet and sincere, and do everything together. I will observe the recovery. Every man has his roots. In the final analysis, calmness is the answer to life. Reply to life and call it Chang, know Chang Yueming, don''t know Chang, and act recklessly. Knowing Chang Rong, Rong is the public, Gong is the king, Wang naitian, Tian is the way, and Tao is long. No body is dangerous. "


    Dong Zhuo Leng said with a wry smile, "sorry, sister poison island. I don''t understand what you say. Can you make it clear? "


    Poison island chuzi chuckled and explained in a different way.


    "The scripture just now comes from Laozi''s Tao Te Ching. Once people want to calm down, there will be countless distractions. Meditation is the process of subduing these distractions. Let yourself reach the state of thinking and not thinking. In this state, the whole person will have a sense of emptiness and chaos. Like floating in space, in a trance, you will feel as if you have forgotten everything, even who you are, and your will begins to sublimate. Break away from the boundless sea of suffering and achieve the realm of great relief and great joy. "


    Originally, he had begun to do as ordered by Yuzi of poison Island, but the more she listened to the following statement, the more suspense it became. Dong Zhuo opened his eyes again and asked suspiciously, "sister poison Island, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but is meditation really so suspense?"


    Is there really such a suspense in this world without any mystery? Dong Zhuo even wondered if what he said was fooling him.


    "This is your first meditation. Just try to calm down and feel your consciousness. As for the realm of chaos and emptiness, even many virtuous monks may not be able to do it, let alone the final great joy and liberation. " Speaking of this, Yuko of poison Island sighed.


    "Well, I''ll try again!" Dong Zhuo didn''t want to refuse poison island''s kindness. He closed his eyes again and made his thoughts pure. Fortunately, he once read a novel about cultivating Yang God. Many meditation methods have been mentioned.


    Relying on these methods, Dong Zhuo quickly fell into the chaotic state of poison Island Yuzi just said, and the whole person felt as if he had lost his body.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a dazzling light. He came to the front and back of the light blankly, and Dong Zhuo was stunned

 Chapter 6

    What appeared in front of him was a narrow thing with sharp ends in the middle, like the shuttle of a loom. It was round and integrated without any gap. If you cut off the sharp corners at both ends, it looks like a hidden pearl. But with two more corners, it looks strange.


    One tip is pure white and the other is pure black. The overall color is the perfect display of the gradient process of black, white and gray.


    Dong Zhuo is very familiar with this thing, because he just bought it from the stall before crossing. I crossed before I knew what it was.


    I didn''t expect that my crossing was the ghost of the shuttle in front of me. There seems to be no dog blood like dropping blood in my memory? How did it take me across?


    Is this the golden finger? Dong Zhuo thought for a moment and said to the shuttle tentatively, "system? Lord God? Senior?... "


    For a long time, the shuttle didn''t respond.


    "What the hell is this? What''s the usage? Who will give me a manual? " Dong Zhuo looked up and sighed.


    The most tragic thing in life is that you have a golden finger, but you don''t know what the golden finger is for! Now Dong Zhuo is like this.


    "Dong Zhuojun! Dong Zhuojun! " Just when Dong Zhuo wanted to explore the details of the shuttle in detail, a burst of anxious call suddenly made his consciousness feel the strong pulling force, his body suddenly sank and felt the bondage of his body again.


    Dong Zhuo knew that he had separated from the chaotic realm just now. Although I don''t know what it is, I''ve been in once. As long as I continue to study it next time, I''ll find the secret of the shuttle sooner or later.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Dong Zhuo exhaled a turbid breath, looked at his poison Island son in front of him in surprise, and asked, "sister poison Island, what happened?"


    Poison Island Yuzi looked a little different. Instead of answering, he asked, "Dong Zhuojun, did you... Have any strange feelings just now?"


    Dong Zhuo Leng thought for a moment. After recalling his experience just now, he thought to himself, does poison Island Yuzi know about me? It''s impossible. If there''s no accident, the shuttle should be in my consciousness. How can she find it.


    After calming down, Dong Zhuo pretended to be ignorant and said, "sorry, sister poison Island, what are you talking about? What a strange feeling! "


    He stretched out his hands in front of Dong Zhuo and said, "just... Do you feel something wrong with your forehead?"


    "Forehead?" Dong Zhuo touched his forehead and said with a smile, "No. I feel everything is normal! "


    "Really?" The son of poison Island smiled, "that''s nothing. Maybe I read it wrong!"


    Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and asked, "sister poison Island, what did you see just now?"


    "Nothing." Yuzi shook his head and said, "it''s getting late. Should Dong Zhuojun go back?"


    Looking at the gradually darkening sky outside the window, Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "yes, it''s time to go! Then, sister poison Island, thank you for your teaching today. I''ll come on time tomorrow and leave! "


    After seeing Dong Zhuo go away, poison Island Yuzi subconsciously touched his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "did I really read wrong just now? Dong Zhuojun''s eyebrows really seem to have a luminous eye! "


    After leaving liukendo hall on poison Island, Dong Zhuo went straight to the subway. His heart is still thinking about his gains and losses today. With his abnormal physical quality, he can say that he has completely mastered the foundation of kendo. Then the next step is the process of continuous familiarity.


    And strive to exercise their own Kendo in this process. After all, the foundation of Kendo is the foundation. No one can become a swordsman by relying on the foundation alone.


    Sasaki Kojiro, who is respected as a swordsman, is famous for his unique skill of cutting down even the swallows in the sky. Miyamoto Musashi, who defeated Sasaki Kojiro, started yuanmingliu at the age of 20 and completed two days of first-class Sabre skills at the age of 40 to 60. Nearly 500 years ago, Shangquan SHINOKA, known as the sword saint, also created a new Yin flow Kendo that has spread to this day.


    Although Dong Zhuo knew that he could not achieve this wish in a short time, he still wanted to make his swordsmanship stronger in a short time, otherwise he would be afraid of losing his strength in the face of the coming wave of dead bodies.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the best way to become strong in a short time is to find your own way or find a school suitable for you.


    Among the two methods, the latter is too short for Dong Zhuo. It is impossible for him to learn and understand many sword schools and find a suitable one in a month.


    The only result of this is that bears break sticks, lose one after another, learn one and forget another, and finally learn four dissimilarities. They are either divided or become a member of the dead body in the dead body frenzy.


    Then the only way is to cut through the thorns and thorns and open up a new road.


    In one month, a school of swordsmanship was created. This kind of thing is a typical fantasy and daydream for anyone.


    But Dong Zhuo is confident that with his abnormal body and strong nerve reaction speed, as long as he dares to think and fight, he will succeed.


    When Dong Zhuo was immersed in the delusion of finding his own Kendo Road, a trace of disharmony flashed in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. Is this the infatuated man who can''t be replaced by countless otaku men''s envy, jealousy and hatred? But why does this girl who is taken advantage of by a fool look so familia

 Chapter 7

    When he saw the girl''s face clearly, Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    Miyamoto!!


    This is a woman he will never forget.


    In the animation, Miyamoto, as a childhood sweetheart of xiaoshixiao, got together with xiaoshixiao''s good friend Jing Haoyong. After the well Haoyong of NTR xiaoshixiao died, she came together with xiaoshixiao again.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t like the girl very much when he read the original work. In the days before his rebirth, Gong Benli was one of the people he hated. He was also one of the members who sent him to the mental hospital with xiaoshixiao.


    At present, seeing Gong Benli being bullied in front of her, Dong Zhuo is happy to avenge her great hatred, but more angry. One''s own enemy, even if it is revenge, can''t turn to others.


    Dong Zhuo flashed out a hand and squeezed the fool''s wrist in an instant.


    With his strong physical quality, the instant explosive force was enough to crush the bones of the fool''s hand. In this case of slowly increasing strength, it will undoubtedly bring greater pain to the madman.


    "Ah!" In the subway car, there was a sad howl¡° Damn it, asshole... Asshole, let me go. Let go! "


    The infatuated man can no longer care about the girl in front of him. The sharp pain on his wrist makes him tremble and sweat. He wants to break free at once. Unfortunately, his strength is weak compared with Dong Zhuo''s inhuman existence.


    "Eh? You are? Are you my classmate? " When Gong Benli saw the people who helped her, she just wanted to thank them, but she found that the man in front of her seemed familiar. After recalling it, she finally thought of Dong Zhuo''s identity.


    Tengmei School Park hasn''t started yet, so although Gong Benli knows she wants to repeat the grade and become a classmate with xiaoshixiao, she obviously doesn''t know Dong Zhuo yet.


    Dong Zhuo smiled hypocritically, a trace of resentment hidden in the deepest part of his eyes¡° Unexpectedly, Miyamoto remembered me. What an honor! "


    Although Dong Zhuo has been laughing, his expression makes Gong Benli feel very uncomfortable. There is always an inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart.


    It seems that if you continue to stay with Dong Zhuo, you will encounter very terrible things.


    But anyway, Dong Zhuo in front of him helped himself. Even for politeness, Miyamoto couldn''t leave directly. She had to force a smile and say, "yes. I didn''t expect you to know me. I don''t know what you call me? "


    "My name is Dong Zhuo!" Seeing Gong Benli''s smile, Dong Zhuo was even more angry. The palm holding the fool''s wrist could not help but add a bit of strength, making the guy''s painful voice louder.


    Even after the second dimension has become a reality, there is no exaggeration from animation. Moreover, the campus implied recording is a drama, although there are some suspects of selling meat. But before the end comes, it can be said to be a serious society. The existence of a fool will always be despised by normal society.


    Within a few minutes after Dong Zhuo grabbed the fool''s wrist, two policemen took him away.


    After order was restored in the carriage, Dong Zhuo sat carelessly in his seat. Gong Benli grabbed the pull ring, stood in front of Dong Zhuo, bowed slightly and said politely, "Dong Zhuo, thank you so much just now!"


    "Don''t be so polite!" Dong Zhuo smiled. Her eyes wandered back and forth on Gong Benli¡° Speaking of it, Miyamoto is really beautiful. No wonder it will lead to such a thing! "


    Gong Benli''s face turned red.


    Seeing Gong Benli''s appearance at the moment, Dong Zhuo suddenly thought of a good way to revenge Xiaoshi and others.


    I remember in the animation, it seems that Gong Benli was already with Jing Haoyong at the beginning of the plot. Anyway, that Jing Haoyong will eventually die. It''s better to let himself replace his role.


    The best way to revenge the enemy is not to kill him, but to take everything from him. Genghis Khan once said that the greatest happiness in life lies in victory: conquer your enemies, chase them, seize their property, make their lovers cry, ride their horses, and hug their wives and daughters. Dong Zhuo thought so.


    Dong Zhuo thought about it when he met xiaoshixiao this morning. He will not kill xiaoshixiao. He will watch xiaoshixiao struggle for survival in the coming end and see himself take away everything he has. Even when xiaoshixiao is in danger, he can leave xiaoshixiao a dog''s life and must let him live humbly.


    Only in this way can Dong Zhuo''s unforgettable hatred left over from his previous life be purified.


    After thinking of the most happy way of revenge, Dong Zhuo looked at Gong Benli in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became evil.


    Being stared at by Dong Zhuo like a wolf, Miyamoto was cold for no reason. It''s like being watched by some ferocious beast. With some fear in his eyes, he said: "Dong... Dong Zhuo, you... Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, OK. I... I''m a little scared! "

 Chapter 8

    fear?


    Dong Zhuo sneered in his heart and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Gong Benli''s slender willow waist and went to his arms.


    Gong Benli was caught off guard, exclaimed, and fell down on Dong Zhuo''s leg. Their bodies fit together intimately.


    After Xiaoshi knew, he naturally made fun of Dong Zhuo''s horror films. Did not believe Dong Zhuo''s words.


    But when everything was known by Gong Benli and the two daughters of Gaocheng Shaye. Shayedang, who thinks he has a high IQ, immediately analyzed that Dong Zhuo may have persecution paranoia, that is, madness. Is likely to be violent.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo''s unexplained behaviors, such as carrying a Kaifeng samurai sword, seem to confirm his conclusion that he is crazy.


    Xiaoshixiao and others pretended to be concerned about Dong Zhuo. They didn''t know why, but Dong Zhuo, who was familiar with the plot, naturally believed that the end was coming.


    Finally, these people didn''t even give Dong Zhuo a chance to defend, so they forcibly subdued him and sent him to the famous mental hospital in the bedmaster city.


    Therefore, Dong Zhuo and his doomsday theory quickly became a hot topic in tengmei school. Until the end came, Dong Zhuo died miserably under the persecution of agents arranged by government personnel.


    At the end of the memory, Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "do you dare to let Xiaoshi know?"

 Chapter 9

    Ding Dong!


    A prompt sound suddenly came from the subway car. Dong Zhuo had to stop because he arrived at the station. But Dong Zhuoke had no intention of letting Gong Benli go. The arm easily held Miyamoto in her arms, and they got off the car together.


    In the morning, the bright sun shines through the curtains into the room.


    On the double bed, a pair of men and women were sleeping tightly together. This man and woman were Dong Zhuo and Miyamoto.


    When the sun shone on his face, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, and then opened his eyes. Looking down at the long brown hair scattered on his chest, Dong Zhuo showed a satisfied smile.


    Last night, Dong Zhuo did everything to make Miyamoto surrender to herself smoothly. Recalling last night''s events, Dong Zhuo was full of pride!


    Although he wanted to do some morning exercises on Gong Benli, Dong Zhuo still remembered that he was going to learn fencing at poison island liukendo hall today. It''s getting late now, so he can''t delay any longer.


    After getting up and getting out of bed, Dong Zhuo''s action also woke Gong Benli up.


    Dong Zhuo strode to the camera and camera. He played so high last night that he finally forgot about the digital camera and camera. The number of photos taken is not clear, and even can be made into a film with few frames. As for the camera, it is recorded until the memory card explodes. It''s nearly two hours long.


    Gong Benli silently curled up in the quilt, looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "you won''t leak these out, will you?"


    Dong Zhuo nodded, put away the digital camera and video camera and said, "yes, as long as you are my woman, I will keep these things properly!"


    Gong Benli didn''t speak. She buried her head in her knees and held her calf in her hands.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to Kendo hall to practice fencing. If you''re hungry, there''s something in the fridge. Make it yourself. Your clothes are on the sofa in the living room. If you want to go, feel free. But when I come to you, you must come unconditionally! Do you understand? " Dong Zhuo asked coldly.


    Gong Benli raised her head, looked at Dong Zhuo, and nodded slowly.


    With a satisfied smile, Dong Zhuo put on his clothes and pulled out the memory card in the digital camera and video camera. After hiding in the safe in the weapons collection room, I hurried out.


    At poison island liukendo hall, poison Island Yuzi still wears the kimono with pink cherry blossoms on a white background yesterday and looks dignified and generous. The Royal sister is full of style and charming. At the moment, she is kneeling in the Kendo hall, her eyes closed, obviously meditating.


    When Dong Zhuo hurried over, he saw such a picture.


    "Dong Zhuojun, if a man wants to say a word, it''s hard to recover. It''s not a good habit for a girl to wait! " Poison Island Yuzi said, she still kept kneeling, and even her eyes didn''t open.


    Dong Zhuo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I practiced very late last night after I came home, so I was late!"


    Poison Island Yuzi didn''t doubt that Dong Zhuo was lying. He slowly opened his eyes, "let''s start now!"


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded and was relieved to see that Yuzi didn''t investigate his lateness. Consciously came to the knife holder, took down a wooden knife and came to the poison island in front of Yuzi.


    "Sister poison Island, can I ask you a question?" Before you do it, Dong Zhuo Dao.


    Poison Island Yuzi, who had just posed and whose momentum was brewing, couldn''t help but vent his breath. He looked at Dong Zhuo with resentment and said, "say it!"


    "Well, I want to know how to improve my swordsmanship to the peak in the shortest time!" Dong Zhuo said.


    "In the shortest time?" The son of poison island is unknown, so, "Dong Zhuojun, how long is the shortest time!"


    "About a month." Dong Zhuo gave a vague answer.


    Poison Island Yuzi frowned and was silent for a moment. He said with a dignified look: "Dong Zhuojun, there is no shortcut to the cultivation of kendo. It''s a myth to promote Kendo to its peak in a month. Can you tell me why you ask such a question! "


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuoshan smiled. After the betrayal of Xiaoshi and others, Dong Zhuo was completely smart. Some things would rather rot in my heart than confide to anyone¡° Sister poison Island, let''s start! "


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t want to say, Dudao Yuzi sighed in his heart, didn''t ask, and nodded. Re posed.


    In this exercise, Dong Zhuo didn''t relax for a moment except that he rested for about half an hour at lunch.


    When the evening was over, he had to admit dejectedly that there was no Kendo genius in the world in front of Dong Zhuo. His talent even goes far beyond the great masters and strong men who have left a great reputation in history.


    I only touched the foundation of Kendo yesterday. Today I can keep invincible against myself under the same strength.


    This performance of winning or losing, in the heart of poison Island Yuko, he has lost. Because she knows how terrible Dong Zhuo''s power is.


    If the power of that evil spirit is brought into full play, poison Island Yuzi silently draws a conclusion in his heart, and he can''t hold up a move!


    Because at the moment when the wooden knife contacts, Dong Zhuo can split or even break the knife in her hand with strong power.


    This is a conclusion that makes her despair. At the same time, he was depressed and happy. After all, he was the first teacher of the strong man, but he himself!


    When Dong Zhuo was about to leave, Yuzi stopped him¡° Dong Zhuojun, I don''t think you need to come tomorrow! "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and asked, "why. Sister poison Island, did I do something wrong? "


    Poison island shiko shook his head¡° No, Dong Zhuojun, you didn''t do anything wrong. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that you are a genius, a unique genius in the history of kendo. You can draw with me in less than two days. This is still when you don''t give full play to your strength advantage.


    I have nothing to teach you. You have learned the swordsmanship of poison Island flow. The rest is to constantly sum up your experience and finally find the most suitable way and create a unique genre! These can only rely on yourself, I can''t give you any help! So you don''t have to come again tomorrow! "


    Dong Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief. He still wanted to have a good relationship with Yuzi of poison island. At the end of the day, fighting alone won''t work. Always need a person who can guard behind him, and poison island is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Although I really want to continue to make some in-depth contact with Yuko, poison island. When the dead body frenzy comes, I can smoothly form teammates with her. But now that poison Island Yuzi has said so, Dong Zhuo can only accept it according to her meaning.


    Moreover, with the end approaching, he still has a lot of more important things to deal with. For example, storing a large amount of food and water, which can be bought as long as money in normal society, is enough to cause fighting at the end of the day.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo won''t be as stupid as before his rebirth. Everything needs to be done quietly

 Chapter 10

    In addition to buying the necessary items for the end of the day, Dong Zhuo''s remaining thing is to find a really suitable kendo. Only when you are strong can you stand in the end. It will take him a month to improve his kendo.


    In addition to these, Dong Zhuo finally remembered an important thing that he had forgotten because he had taught Gong Benli.


    What is the shuttle I saw in my mind when I was meditating in the Kendo hall? This must be made clear!!


    Dong Zhuo is very interested in this shuttle. Although he hoped that the shuttle was really a golden finger, he was a little nervous about his last death, because he had not found the shuttle until his last death.


    Even Dong Zhuo doubted whether the shuttle existed or not. Is it your own illusion?


    When Dong Zhuo returned home from liujiandao hall on poison Island, the sky was completely dark. In the clear night sky, stars dotted the dark sky. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. A curved moon pours its bright light on the earth, as if it were wearing a silver gauze for the earth.


    After returning home, Dong Zhuo found that Gong Benli had left. A note was left on the table. There are only three words on it.


    I''m leaving.


    Rubbing his hands, he crumpled the note into a ball and threw it in the dustbin. Dong Zhuo went to the weapons storage room to see the evidence of his passion with Miyamoto Li last night. When he saw that the two storage cards were still intact in the safe, Dong Zhuo showed a satisfied smile.


    It seems that Gong Benli did surrender. After she left, she didn''t want to find out and destroy the evidence.


    That''s fun! Xiaoshixiao, I''m more and more looking forward to what a wonderful expression it will be when you see your favorite woman leaning against my arms!


    Dong Zhuo smiled coldly, locked the safe again, simply made a dinner, ate it, and returned to his room.


    The smell of last night still seems to remain in the room. Dong Zhuo took a breath of enjoyment and couldn''t help shaking in his heart. For a man who has just solved his own problems, this kind of thing is too tempting. Also Xin Kui Dong Zhuo has a strong enough desire for revenge, which suppresses the idea of beauty.


    He took off his shoes and went to bed. He sat on the bed. His hands were easily placed on his knees. He took a deep breath and said to himself, "shuttle, shuttle, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    At the end of his speech, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and his breathing rate slowly extended. When the breath was weak or even imperceptible, Dong Zhuo finally calmed down and entered the mysterious state again.


    Dimly, Dong Zhuo felt that his whole body was light, and there was a sense of ease that his soul was free from the bondage of the flesh again.


    Then, he smoothly came to the consciousness space he had to withdraw from last time because he was interrupted by poison island. His eyes were bright, and a shuttle shaped thing was suspended in front of him.


    "Sure enough! This thing must exist! " Dong Zhuo was ecstatic. Although he didn''t know what the shuttle was doing in front of him, the person with golden fingers was a real jumper. My previous experience was a failure. Where were the walkers who were tragically killed in a mental hospital by the aborigines?


    Thinking of his experience before his rebirth, Dong Zhuo felt that he was ashamed of the elders of the piercers! But it''s no wonder that he didn''t find his golden finger until he was dying, and his constitution didn''t change even before he was reborn.


    "What the hell are you?" Dong Zhuo approached the shuttle and looked at it carefully.


    The shuttle didn''t move at all, because in his consciousness, Dong Zhuo couldn''t determine the specific size of the shuttle, but now it looks like it has its own forearm length. Suspended in the air about two meters from your feet. The light in this space is emitted from the shuttle.


    When he came under the shuttle, Dong Zhuo jumped suddenly, his body was tall, and his five fingers grabbed the lower part of the shuttle in the palm of his hand.


    For a moment, the time in this space seemed to stop, and everything fell into a strange silence.


    If someone sees Dong Zhuo''s eyes at this time, they will find that in his eyes, the black-and-white pupils have completely changed color, and countless lines with unknown meaning are constantly growing rapidly from an undetectable small point, and then pounding and breaking. It seems to have experienced a cycle from origin to development, and then to the final extinction and end.


    I don''t know how long passed, the shuttle light suddenly flickered. Dong Zhuo finally recovered, released his hand, and his body slowly fell down.


    Dong Zhuo, who fell to the ground, was a little distracted. He sighed for a long time and said, "I see! i see! Ha ha...... "his mood suddenly changed, and the whole person even laughed as if he were crazy¡° Sure enough, it is inevitable that the jumper has golden fingers. It''s a pity that I didn''t find it last time. The harmful shuttle exhausted its last strength and gave me a new life. "


    It turned out that at the moment when he touched the shuttle, Dong Zhuo seemed to be in an environment where time stopped, entirely because he was receiving the information in the shuttle.


    The shuttle had no name, but after understanding its usefulness, Dong Zhuo was a little surprised. It can only be described in four words. It''s too powerful!


    The birth time of this shuttle is very short, but its concept is too long to be considered, even before the birth of the world.


    The black-and-white color gradient represents the birth, development and end of everything. Its essence is the embodiment of the origin, development and end of all.


    Because its essential existence is condensed by rules, it can exist in any way. Matter, energy and even concepts. Then it is not surprising that it exists in Dong Zhuo''s consciousness.


    At present, the shuttle does not belong to Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo has just learned that the shuttle is only boarding on himself.


    Even so, Dong Zhuo is not completely useless. He can get a chance to be reborn thanks to this shuttle. It is the shuttle that exhausted all energy, allowing him to return to the beginning of crossing, and even the excess energy strengthened his body

 Chapter 11

    Unfortunately, the shuttle, which has just been born, does not have much energy. After helping Dong Zhuo to be reborn, there is only a trace of weak energy to keep himself from collapsing and maintain his body. Although the energy is very small, the shuttle still has a very good ability to play.


    Immeasurable deduction, which is the name given by Dong Zhuo to the only ability that can be used at present. With only one concept, shuttle can push the performance process and results for Dong Zhuo.


    For example, if Dong Zhuo wants a martial arts script, he just needs to ask shuttle for it. Take Beiming divine skill as an example. It can absorb other people''s internal power for its own use. This idea exists in my mind. With such a condition, shuttle can automatically deduce the correct cultivation method.


    The deduced skill is directly engraved in Dong Zhuo''s mind to the point that he can''t forget when he dies. It''s like having a practice experience. Start from scratch!


    If the energy is sufficient, it can even be directly engraved into the body, which will directly save Dong Zhuo''s cultivation time and achieve instant success.


    However, the ability of this deduction is very limited due to the limitation of energy. In other words, with the shuttle, super power, magic, fighting spirit... Even the skill of becoming a fairy and a God can be deduced for you. Everything deduced is correct under the rules of a certain world. But whether it can be used under the rules of the world is unknown.


    Even so, Dong Zhuo is satisfied. The origin, development and origin of everything! If you can completely control the shuttle, Dong Zhuo will be invincible.


    Root, development and origin are the laws above all. Time, space, cause and effect, destiny, five elements, yin and yang are all inseparable from the support of these three.


    Having mastered these three, is there anything Dong Zhuo can''t do?


    But for now, it''s a distant dream to make the shuttle reach that level. The only remaining trace of energy can only maintain the shape of the shuttle and will not collapse again and return to the rules of the universe. Even the number of deduction is very few.


    As for the energy needed by the shuttle, Dong Zhuo can''t provide any help at all. Because this energy is beyond the reach of Dong Zhuo at present. What it needs is an incomprehensible energy born in the process of copying the rules of the world. As long as it exists in a world long enough, the shuttle can copy the rules of the world and obtain certain energy at the same time.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand rules, but he knows very well that he will provide them as long as the shuttle needs them. Only when the shuttle gets stronger can it get more benefits.


    The initial energy of the shuttle is absorbed from the real world. In addition to bringing Dong Zhuo into the world and drilling into his consciousness at home and abroad, there was almost no consumption. Unfortunately, the unlucky Dong Zhuo hung up once. As a tenant, the shuttle could not exhaust its energy, providing Dong Zhuo with a rebirth. Finally came to the present situation.


    Fortunately, the energy consumed is from the previous life, not this world. As long as you get enough energy in this world, Dong Zhuo can still cross to the next world. The higher the level of the world and the more rules, the more energy you get and the stronger the world you can cross.


    Even when the shuttle is strong enough, Dong Zhuo can return to his previous life with it.


    Moreover, the shuttle now only has the instinct of constantly copying rules, not even the mind, which makes Dong Zhuo feel greedy. He wanted to take full control of the shuttle.


    The ideal is great, but for now, it''s better to put down this ambition for the time being. Because these are too far away for him, Dong Zhuo can only keep them for future consideration. At present, Dong Zhuo should think about how to spend the biochemical crisis in the near future. If he dies again, everything will stop, and even the shuttle will collapse and merge into the rules of the world.


    Having settled down, Dong Zhuo began to think about what he needed most at present. Then let the shuttle deduce it first.


    Super powers, magic and so on, Dong Zhuo gave up for the first time. In that sentence, even if the shuttle can push and perform the correct cultivation method, it is useless, because the world rules do not support it. The implied world is a world without special abilities, only technology that is lost and as different as reality. The shuttle is not strong enough to compete with the rules of the world.


    In his mind, Dong Zhuo suddenly patted his thigh and said with a sad face: "it''s really dark under the light. What I need most now is a knife method suitable for myself and an exercise method to continue to enhance my physique? Then let the shuttle deduce a knife technique first. "


    In his mind, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes and observed the changes of the shuttle after he quickly issued a powerful knife technique for the shuttle.


    The shuttle''s black-and-white gray gradient color rippled. It''s like spinning violently.


    There is no concept of time in consciousness, and I don''t know how long it has been. Dong Zhuo suddenly heard some information in his mind. His face suddenly changed.


    "His mother''s. Sure enough, it''s too excited and easy to make mistakes! " Dong Zhuo''s face was full of bitterness.


    In his mind, he had just got a powerful Sabre technique, and this Sabre technique was still famous and powerful in his previous life. It''s called Ao Han six Jue.


    But his sister, this campus implied world, go there to practice internal skills!


    Give me a sabre technique that needs internal skill support to exert its power. It''s useless!


    In fact, I can''t blame the shuttle. The concept of the origin of the shuttle he just instilled is too vague. What shuttle deduced was exactly what Dong Zhuo wanted most or was most impressed by. In other words, Dong Zhuo was too impressed by the six tricks of Ao Han in the wind and cloud. Coupled with the fuzzy concept, shuttle resolutely deduced this useless knife technique for the time being.


    After a loss, Dong Zhuo looked at the shuttle that consumed some energy, and his face showed a sad expression. The Six Secrets of pride and cold are useless. Unless one day we can reach a world with internal skills, the sabre technique without internal skills support is just like scaring people.


    Looking at the little energy left, Dong Zhuo was distressed, but he had to continue to consume some and deduce a knife technique for himself.


    He learned well this time. The origin setting is very complete.


    The eleven zone Sabre technique, with the permission of the world rules, uses ordinary Samurai sabres to produce powerful lethality only by body strength.


    The speed of this deduction was obviously much faster than that just now, but in a flash, a knife technique appeared again in Dong Zhuo''s mind

 Chapter 12

    The sword technique deduced again is much more reliable than the Ao Han six tips just now.


    Flying Royal stream (simplified version)!


    The genuine flying sky imperial flow Sabre technique also needs internal skill support, and even more special mind killing technique and lightness skill. But Dong Zhuo''s simplified version of Feitian yuliu now fully agrees with the rules of the world.


    All the moves in the sabre technique can be perfectly performed with simple body strength. Even with his abnormal physical quality, he can play beyond the simplified version and close to the genuine version.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and looked up at the shuttle, which consumed a trace of energy, and the light became more and more dim. He could only reluctantly give up his plan to continue to deduce the method of physical exercise.


    Anyway, he''s strong enough now. As long as you are careful, it should not be a problem to live in the end. Don''t take risks to deduce anything else. If you run out of the last energy and make the shuttle collapse, you won''t even have room to cry.


    Moreover, strengthening the body is not an immediate thing in this world without special abilities. A month is too short. Even if you get the method, it may not be able to enhance much. You''d better concentrate on practicing the knife!


    Once again, Dong Zhuo felt the exercise method of flying imperial sword in his mind. Dong Zhuo smiled bitterly. His mind was shocked and his spirit returned to his body again.


    Although he has obtained the sword technique of Feitian yuliu, he still needs continuous practice to skillfully display it. Mentally, Dong Zhuo is a great master of Feitian yuliu, but his physical cooperation is much worse.


    This is also because of the lack of energy. Otherwise, you can reach the master level of mastery and perfection in an instant by consuming energy.


    Just got a long-standing sword technique, Dong Zhuo came to the weapon storage room with great interest. After finding a samurai sword, he began to practice in the living room.


    The essence of area 11 Sabre technique lies in three words, come on! Sure! Cruel! Feitian yuliu has brought these three words into full play. Although there is no internal skill support, the simplified version of Feitian yuliu lacks many subtle tricks. Even so, this Sabre technique still surpasses the poison Island flow sword skill learned by Dong Zhuo from poison Island Yuzi.


    According to the fortune method of Feitian yuliu, Dong Zhuo squatted down, holding the scabbard in his left hand and the handle in his right hand. The light in his eyes flashed away.


    A knife light like the waning moon appeared in the weapon storage room in an instant.


    Drawing a knife is a classic skill that is easy to learn but difficult to refine in area 11 knife. Many people can, but few achieve mastery. The main reason is that the cultivation method is too boring, which makes people unable to stick to it.


    But it''s such a simple sword drawing move. Once you reach the peak of cultivation, it has overwhelming lethality.


    In Gu Long''s novels, Fu Hongxue, known as the best knife in the world, walks across the Jianghu with a simple knife drawing skill. Few people can survive under his knife. Many people didn''t even see Fu Hongxue''s knife die in his hand.


    Fu Hongxue''s Sabre drawing skill was honed by drawing his Sabre tens of thousands of times all day. Dong Zhuo is much luckier. He can give full play to the true meaning of the fast Sabre drawing skill only according to the lucky way of flying to the sky.


    The light of the knife stopped suddenly. Looking at the blade with a faint luster, Dong Zhuo was shocked. The flying Royal stream really deserved its reputation. Even the simplified version was far more than his expectation.


    According to his estimation, the speed of drawing the knife has at least doubled with the flying Royal flow.


    What is this concept? Now he can cut off his head when he pulled out his knife just now.


    Although it''s a bit tongue twister, it undoubtedly shows the power of Feitian Royal flow.


    "Dragon Nest flash!" Dong Zhuo, who was in an excited mood, immediately displayed a classic move of flying Royal flow.


    A scattered silver light quickly grew and died in front of him. Formed a knife light like a big net.


    Two seconds! Dong Zhuo stopped after only two seconds. But in these two seconds, he can wield his knife 46 times, that is, on average, he wields his knife 23 times a second!


    This is an incredible number. Even so, it is still because Dong Zhuo can''t perfectly match his body and spirit for the first time.


    I believe that with his continuous practice, he can wave his knife at least 30 times when the end comes. The reason for this confidence is that in Dong Zhuo''s spirit, 49 times a second is the real peak state.


    After forty-nine times, this Sabre technique can''t be improved even if it is practiced to the extreme. If you want to go further, you can only find other ways.


    As if he had got a new toy, Dong Zhuo went out with his samurai sword and waved it in the courtyard. As if you don''t feel tired.


    Until more than two o''clock in the morning, Dong Zhuo finally vented his blood boiling energy. He washed hurriedly and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, around 10 a.m., it was bright.


    After a deep sleep, Dong Zhuo''s energetic carp stood up from the bed, quickly put on his clothes and washed, and then hurriedly dealt with the problem of breakfast. Dong Zhuo went out with his bank card and went straight to the surrounding farmers'' market. Now we need to prepare food and water.


    After buying enough food and plenty of drinking water that are easy to preserve. Dong Zhuo stored these things in the basement, took the knife again and began to practice Feitian yuliu sword.


    In the courtyard, a figure flashed quickly. I saw this figure, which was blurred because of its speed, surrounded by streamers like silver ribbons. It looks like a dream, like a fairy.


    For a long time, Dong Zhuo finally stopped his action. He said with satisfaction, "twenty six knives. I didn''t expect that such a short time of practice could improve my knife wielding speed so quickly. It seems that this simplified version of Feitian yuliu really came at the right time! "


    "Dong Zhuo!" Just when Dong Zhuo was excited, a voice with anger came from outside the gate of the courtyard

 Chapter 13

    Following the prestige, outside the door, a handsome young man wearing a casual suit and light gray medium long hair was staring at himself angrily, with an unforgettable look of hatred in his amber eyes. Holding the gate tightly with both hands, the veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Dong Zhuo instantly recalled the identity of the man in front of him.


    Jing Haoyong, the fierce man who gave the protagonist Xiaoshi to NTR, is also Dong Zhuo''s classmate. But this guy is at best a big dragon suit. Although it was terrible in the early stage, it died miserably. The first episode turned into a zombie, and then the protagonist blew his head.


    "Oh, who am I talking about? It''s Jinghao. How did you come to me? " Dong Zhuo frowned and asked absently as he walked towards the gate.


    For a long time, his relationship with Jing Haoyong is not very good, but there is no hatred between the two sides. At most, it is an ordinary classmate relationship. Moreover, in Dong Zhuo''s heart, he still had some sympathy for the Dragon suit that hung up at the beginning.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s plain expression, Jing Haoyong punched on the door in anger.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Jing Haoyong said angrily: "I ask you. Did you threaten Li? "


    Dong Zhuo''s footsteps stopped, with a bit of confusion on his face and a puzzled way: "what am I threatening Li? What are you talking about? "


    "Don''t pretend. If you didn''t threaten Li, why did Li Mingming promise to be my girlfriend in the afternoon? Just one day later, she proposed to break up with me and said she was with you. You absolutely threatened her, you despicable fellow, damn bastard, open the door to me and I''ll teach you a good lesson! " Jing Haoyong''s expression was distorted by anger.


    Dong Zhuo, who had some sympathy for this guy, smelled the speech, his face suddenly became cold and sneered: "teach me a lesson? Is it up to you? by the way! By the way! " Dong Zhuo made an expression of enlightenment and said, "I remember you seem to be a karate master. Then let me see what gives you the courage to say such words! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the long knife in Dong Zhuo''s hand flashed. Cut off the door lock from bottom to top. This move has a different name in the flying imperial stream, which is called upwind!


    Jing Haoyong, who was still aggressive, didn''t expect Dong Zhuo''s knife technique to be so amazing. He even felt that the door lock was cut off when he saw a flower in front of him.


    Thinking of fighting such an expert, Jing Haoyong felt guilty even because of his hatred of seizing his wife.


    After all, he had deep feelings with Gong Benli. Jing Haoyong immediately put this timidity behind him, pushed open the door and walked quickly to Dong Zhuo. He clenched his right hand, roared and smashed it.


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Jing Haoyong''s move, which looks very powerful, is like slow motion.


    Even Dong Zhuo believes that less than a second from jinghaoyong''s fist to his own shot is enough for him to unload eight pieces of jinghaoyong!


    Dong Zhuo made a mistake and flashed through Jing Haoyong''s fist. At the same time, the knife in his hand turned into countless streamers.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    A series of knife lights flashed. Jing Haoyong''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils suddenly narrowed. He couldn''t see the trace of the knife body. Only a gorgeous knife light flashed in front of him, like a blooming orchid. The cold feeling of the blade against the skin made his hair stand on end.


    In an instant, they passed by the wrong person.


    Jing Haoyong''s body still kept the fist waving posture, but his limbs trembled. His clothes could not be called clothes. They were completely like beggars'' clothes. They were cut into strips of cloth with different widths and hung on his body. It feels chilly when the wind blows.


    Yan Hong''s thin lines spread on the skin under each broken clothes. The faint smell of blood scattered in the wind from Jing Haoyong.


    It can be seen that Dong Zhuo''s exquisite grasp of power. In an instant, he wielded more than ten knives and cut his clothes. At the same time, he only cut Jing Haoyong''s skin, but did not cause much damage to Jing Haoyong. Such a shallow wound can be healed in an instant.


    The faint pain on his body was like a basin of cold water, which suddenly drenched on Jing Haoyong, who was dazzled by anger, so that he finally understood the gap between himself and Dong Zhuo.


    Although he was angry, Jing Haoyong was not a fool. He knew that he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. For Dong Zhuo''s knife technique, which just passed away, but could cut his clothes into rags in an instant, he had a kind of fear from his heart.


    Of course, Jing Haoyong knows that Dong Zhuo has shown mercy. But he also increasingly believes that Dong Zhuo is humiliating himself. What is the undead humiliation of robbing the girl you like and making yourself so embarrassed?


    The angry Jing Haoyong''s eyes were red, his heavy breathing was like an old cow, and his red eyes stared at Dong Zhuo, as if he was about to spit out fire.


    There was no sadness or joy in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. I did have a decision in my heart. Hum, it''s just a dragon trap. Dare to stare at me with such eyes. After the end of the day, the first thing I want to kill is you!


    In his heart, he wanted to kill Jing Haoyong, but Dong Zhuo stood there motionless. The long Dao was also in the scabbard at the moment when they passed by wrong.


    Jing Haoyong really doesn''t have the courage to face Dong Zhuo''s terrible Sabre technique, and Dong Zhuo also doesn''t want to make things big. He needs time to continue to sharpen his Sabre technique and enhance his survival probability under the doomsday. Between them, they fell into a strange silence.


    Both sides just stare at each other with their eyes, but they don''t say a word or move.


    "Dong Zhuo, don''t hurt Yong!" A cry of surprise came from outside the door and finally broke the deadlock. Outside the door, Miyamoto Li came running panting in a short skirt.


    After coming to Dong Zhuo''s yard, he ran directly to Jing Haoyong and looked up and down at Jing Haoyong''s body wrapped in his ragged clothes.


    It was found that Jing Haoyong just looked a little bleak. He didn''t suffer much damage except a little minor injury. Gong Benli was relieved, turned her head and opened her arms to protect Jing Haoyong behind her, and said to Dong Zhuo, "Dong Zhuo. Please let Yong go! "


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he leaned his long knife on the ground, flashed a trace of anger in the depths of his eyes, and sneered, "give me a reason!"


    Gong Benli was speechless. For a long time, she seemed to have figured something out. She sighed with self pity and said to Dong Zhuo, "I''m your woman now. Can''t you agree to this request?"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed and nodded with satisfaction, "very good. I hope you remember what you are saying now. Never forget! "


    "Li!" Jing Haoyong''s face was dull. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "Classmate Jing Hao, since Li pleads for you, I''ll bypass you this time and get out of my house now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Dong Zhuo changed his look and said coldly in his eyes, "I won''t be merciful this time. It won''t be as simple as cutting clothes!"


    The feeling of humiliation made Jing Haoyong lower his head deeply. There was a burning anger in his eyes

 Chapter 14

    As the saying goes, the hatred of killing the father and the hatred of seizing the wife shows how much hatred the hatred of seizing the wife is. Second only to the Revenge of killing my father.


    Although Gong Benli is not Jing Haoyong''s wife, her front foot Gong Benli promised to associate with Jing Haoyong, and her back foot was robbed by Dong Zhuo. A man can''t stand this humiliation!


    Seeing the change of Jing Haoyong''s look, Miyamoto Li worried: "Yong..."


    After a while, Jing Haoyong took a deep breath and stared at Dong Zhuo. Even Gong Benli''s eyes were filled with hatred. He looked cold and walked towards the door. He was very determined all the way. He didn''t even look back.


    Looking at Jing Haoyong''s back, Gong Benli silently left tears.


    "What are you crying for?" Dong Zhuo said discontentedly, "there''s nothing to cry about! Don''t forget, you are my man now! "


    Miyamoto was stunned and felt more and more wronged in her heart.


    Dong Zhuo laughed, hugged Gong Benli''s soft waist and said, "I can assure you that you will be glad for your decision today soon!"


    Gong Benli looked as if she hadn''t heard of it. She bowed her head and wept.


    The appearance of crying made Dong Zhuo upset for no reason. Even the interest that finally rose was ruined. He said angrily, "OK, you go! If you have nothing to do, don''t delay my knife practice! "


    Originally, she was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms. Gong Benli thought she would suffer from ugly torture again and again. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo let herself go so simply. Her eyes gleamed with disbelief.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo really didn''t take herself to heart, Gong Benli was inexplicably unwilling. Finally, she sighed, bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo and said, "Dong Zhuo, I''m leaving!"


    While waving a knife, Dong Zhuo said without looking back: "in school, you should call me Zhuo intimately! Don''t forget! "


    Gong Benli''s eyes were happy and quickly agreed, "Hai. Zhuo, I''m leaving! "


    "Walk slowly!" Dong Zhuo was once again immersed in the artistic conception of cultivating flying imperial flow.


    For several days, Dong Zhuo never left home. Anyway, he has reserved enough food for 30 people to eat for two months. Even if he consumes some now, he is not worried.


    Half a month later


    In the courtyard, Dong Zhuo held the scabbard in his left hand and the handle in his right hand. He squatted down slightly and stood under the blooming cherry tree with narrowed eyes. His eyes locked the pink petals in full bloom on the tree tops in front of him.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s eyes widened in an instant. The knife in his hand seemed to have life, gave a buzzing sound like a silver bell, and suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    Countless bright knife lights, like fireworks in the night, burst into bright light.


    Within a second, Dong Zhuo took the knife back to the scabbard again and stood up with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    The cherry tree in front of me was the same as before, as if nothing had happened.


    Dong Zhuo took a deep breath and blew towards the tree.


    With the breeze blowing, countless petals cut into a half moon shape fell on the ground. The remaining half remains on the calyx.


    Thirty five petals in the shape of the waning moon were scattered on the ground. Cherry blossom fragrance overflows the courtyard.


    After squatting down and counting the petals on the ground, Dong Zhuo sighed, "only thirty-five dollars. The last knife is not enough. It didn''t cut the petals completely! In this way, thirty-six knives a second should be my current limit. If you want to seek a breakthrough, you can only try to improve your physical quality, otherwise no matter how you practice, it will be in vain! "


    Standing up again, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the cherry tree in front of him. On a blooming flower, one of the petals was cut, and only a trace was connected together, as if it would be disconnected at any time.


    Dong Zhuo stretched out his finger and flicked it gently.


    The petals finally broke completely and fell at his feet.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s eyes crossed the wall and landed on a man and two women walking towards this side in the distance.


    "Interesting!" The corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth tilted slightly. Although he was smiling, he made people feel a chill for no reason.


    As the three people kept approaching, their appearance and clothes were finally clear.


    The only man, a little more than 1.7 meters, was wearing a uniform of tengmei School Park. The dark coat collar was slightly open, revealing the round neck T-shirt inside. A pair of angry faces were exposed under the messy medium and long hair.


    The shortest girl, with long pink Ponytail Hair, is also wearing the uniform of tengmei School Park, green short skirt and white sailor''s suit. There is a big gray bow on a pair of full snow peaks. The girl seemed to be talking to the man with an impatient expression on her face.


    Another girl, Dong Zhuo, is very familiar with her. She has long brown hair and a height of about 1.65 meters. The body is also the sailor''s suit of tengmei school girls, and there is this signboard like cockroach hair on the head. It was gong Benli who was conquered by Dong Zhuo''s overbearing means.


    Then there''s no need to talk about the remaining two. The man is naturally the protagonist in the campus silent record. He opens the small room of the Crystal Palace at the end of the day. The woman''s proud face turned into ash, and Dong Zhuo would not forget, Gaocheng Shaye.


    A beautiful high school girl who always thinks of herself as a genius. Her father is the president of the "worried about the country and one heart association", the most powerful right-wing group in the region. Mother is a rare beauty. Her name is Gaocheng bailizi.


    The smile on Dong Zhuo''s face became more and more brilliant when he saw the three people walking towards his home together.


    His mind had guessed the purpose of xiaoshixiao, but he wanted to tell himself about Gong Benli? But this is the beginning, xiaoshixiao. When the end really comes, it is the beginning of the main play! At that time, I will make you feel what is called despair! Just as I was tortured by those agents!


    He strode to the door of Dong Zhuo''s house. Xiaoshi pushed the door and came in¡° Dong Zhuo. Say! Why are you with Li? "


    Dong Zhuo leaned the knife on the ground and pressed the top of the handle with his palm. He smiled at the small room that questioned him. But there was no answer.


    "Speak!" Xiao Shixiao roared angrily.


    "Xiaoshixiao, you are very impolite, you know? Break into someone else''s house directly, question and shout at the host casually. Is this really no problem? " Dong Zhuo didn''t answer him at all. There was a faint doubt on his face, as if he was really asking.


    "Don''t tell me this, tell me, why are you with Li?" For a long time, xiaoshixiao regarded Gong Benli as his future bride.


    But after learning that his lover is dating others. The feeling that he worked hard to plant trees, but others picked peaches in the harvest season, made Xiaoxue lose his reason.


    "Are you questioning me?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes were shining with an unidentified light, and his eyes stared directly at Xiaoshi''s angry face

 Chapter 15

    Standing aside, Gaocheng Shaye noticed the kindness in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, and his heart was suddenly cold. Hurriedly said: "although the practice of Xiaoshi filial piety is somewhat inappropriate. But Dong Zhuo, would you like to explain the relationship between you and Li? "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and ignored Gaocheng Shaye,. Instead, he waved to Gong Benli, who was standing next to them, and said, "come here!"


    Gong Benli''s delicate body trembled and her eyes were reluctant. Finally, she walked to Dong Zhuo and was held by Dong Zhuo. The body leaned against Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Seeing this, Xiaoshi lost his calmness in an instant. His eyes widened, and fire almost came out of his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the docile woman held in Dong Zhuo''s arms like a pet was the one who made an appointment with him for a lifetime.


    "Li! You... "Rao is a talented classmate Gaocheng Shaye. At the moment, his mind can''t turn around.


    "What?" Dong Zhuo complacently said, "can''t I be with Li?"


    "But..." Gao chengshaye sensitively noticed the agitation of Xiaoshi''s mood and said: "lik is Xiaoshi''s......"


    Generally speaking, Gaocheng Shaye is stuck.


    Although it is customary to regard Gong Benli and xiaoshixiao as a pair, there is no communication between the two sides after all.


    "Eh?" Dong Zhuo deliberately showed surprise, "was Li dating with the small room before? Why don''t I know? Is that the case? "Li?"


    Gong Benli showed an ugly smile and reluctantly said, "No. I''ve never been with xiaoshixiao! "


    "Li!" Xiaoshixiao looked at Gong Benli in shock. What he said just now would really come from Gong Benli!!


    "Well, now everything seems clear?" Dong Zhuo paused on the ground with his scabbard and said, "can you please explain what you want to do when you broke into my house for no reason?"


    "We..." Gaocheng Shaye was speechless.


    Dong Zhuo sneered. In front of this girl who always thinks of herself as a genius, I''m afraid she''ll never know. It''s because of her self righteousness that she killed herself? no It should be said that it is the self of the previous life!


    Dong Zhuo said coldly, "you two seem to be breaking into private houses? As the master, I seem to have the right to protect my safety. Even... Kill you! "


    In the last four words, Dong Zhuo''s tone was killing. Xiaoshixiao and Gaocheng Shaye even couldn''t help shivering.


    "That... Dong Zhuo misunderstood." It seems that Gaocheng Shaye finally thought of something and said, "this is the case. The school started a week ago, but Dong Zhuo never went to school or asked the teacher for leave. We are entrusted by the teacher to visit you and inform you as soon as possible to report to the teacher the reason why we haven''t returned to school for a week. Yes, that''s it! "


    Finally found a reason for the high city Shaye, speaking in order, finally became much clearer.


    Dong Zhuo heard the speech, looked over the two people, looked at the distant sky and whispered, "has it been half a month? It seems that the time is coming! "


    Gaocheng shayeling looked at him and said, "Hey, what are you talking about? What time is it? "


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said coldly, "nothing. Well, I''ve received your notice. I''ll go to school as soon as possible. Now please leave! "


    "You..." completely became the small room filial piety of passers-by. Wen Yan almost couldn''t help but come forward and perform a real PK with Dong Zhuo.


    Shaye, the city of xinkugao, grabbed him and dragged Xiaoxue away from Dong Zhuo''s house.


    After leaving Dong Zhuo''s house for a long time, Gaocheng Shaye breathlessly released his struggling Xiaoshi and said, "are you a fool? Don''t you see Li volunteered? "


    "What voluntary!" Xiao Shixiao said crazily, "Li must have been forced! It must be that Dong Zhuo used some despicable means to force Li! "


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of Gaocheng Shaye lit up and seemed to think of something. Nodded and said, "you seem to have some truth in saying that? Li''s reaction just now doesn''t seem to really like Dong Zhuo. "


    When Xiaoshi''s filial piety spirit was shocked, he became more and more confident and excited¡° I must save Li! "


    "Wait!" Seeing that Xiaoshi was going to Dong Zhuo''s house again, Gaocheng Shaye quickly pulled him and said, "are you crazy? If you break in like this, Dong Zhuo has the right to kill you! "


    "So what?" Xiao Shixiao was very excited. "Is she just looking at Li and being coerced by him?"


    "Do you want to ask Lily like this?" Gaocheng Shaye said in a disdainful tone, "don''t you make Li more embarrassed?"


    "This..." Xiaoshi finally calmed down, looked at the high city Shaye in embarrassment, and had to ask the talented girl for advice, "Shaye, what should we do?"


    Gaocheng Shaye forked his waist, and the little tiger teeth on his mouth loomed and appeared. He said proudly, "didn''t Dong Zhuo say that he would go to school as soon as possible, as long as he went to school. At that time, it will be easier for everyone in a class to inquire about some news than it is now? Moreover, even if they don''t get any news, they can always find clues from their daily actions. "


    "But..." Xiaoshi was still a little unwilling. Thinking of her childhood, the girl who promised to be her own bride when she was a child is now being held in her arms by other men. Xiaoshixiao has the feeling of wearing a green hat on her head, and an impulse to kill arises spontaneously.


    "Nothing good." Gaocheng Shaye looked at Xiaomu anxiously and said, "you''d better do as I say. Otherwise, your reckless behavior will hurt li. Besides... Besides, it may be Li''s own wish! "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoshi was shocked by her filial piety. She was angry and said in disbelief: "why do you say Li is willing to do it! Didn''t you just say that Li was coerced? "


    Gaocheng Shaye said discontentedly, "don''t you have a brain? What a fool! Think about it. Li suddenly repeats her grade and soon becomes Dong Zhuo''s girlfriend. Didn''t you think of anything? "


    Xiaoshixiao suddenly had an unbelievable idea in his heart. He shook his head in a hurry and said, "no! No, Li won''t do that! "


    "It seems you thought of it!" Gaocheng Shaye analyzed: "Li should have been Dong Zhuo''s girlfriend for some time, but we didn''t find it because Dong Zhuo hasn''t been to school. But today you have to come to Dong Zhuo and make Li lose her sense of propriety. Only then will you expose her relationship with Dong Zhuo. Maybe... Maybe Li''s repetition is for Dong Zhuo! "


    In the original work, Xiao Shi, who doesn''t know the truth about Gong Benli''s repetition, blames Jing Haoyong for Gong Benli''s repetition. Now it is the high city shayean on Dong Zhuo''s head. I have to say that the mistakes of fate are really magical

 Chapter 16

    Although xiaoshixiao didn''t want to believe it, he didn''t know the truth of Miyamoto''s repetition. Under the seemingly reasonable reasoning of Gaocheng shayena, his persistence finally wavered. Finally, he was reluctantly pulled away from Dong Zhuo''s home by Gaocheng shayera.


    On the other side, xiaoshixiao and Gaocheng Shaye left. Dong Zhuo''s mouth showed a smile with the pleasure of revenge.


    Gong Benli seemed to notice something. She looked a little depressed and said, "are you doing this to me because of Xiaoshi?"


    Dong Zhuo felt an inexplicable move when he heard the speech. Since Gong Benli thought so, let her hate Xiaoshi!


    I don''t know when xiaoshixiao sees his childhood sweetheart, he not only contacts with other men and kisses me. Even when he was still an enemy, how distressed would xiaoshixiao be?


    He suddenly looked pale and nodded approvingly¡° Yes, so if you want to blame it, blame Xiaoxue. I wouldn''t have done this to you without him! "


    People always have an instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Gong Benli dare not be hostile to Dong Zhuo, so the hatred in her heart can only be followed by another person. And this person''s most suitable is undoubtedly xiaoroomi.


    For a moment, Gong Benli''s affection for xiaoshixiao disappeared. The rest was followed by a deep resentment.


    Xiao Shi! It''s all your fault. It''s because you offended Dong Zhuo that he treated me like this. If it weren''t for you, how could I get to where I am now.


    The change of Gong Benli''s expression did not hide from Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Her reflection was completely in Dong Zhuo''s expectation.


    Sure enough, the woman''s three views have been distorted. But that''s what I think. Resentment! Only when you hate Xiaoshi more can you make him feel what the pain is!


    Dong Zhuo''s heart shouted wildly. I have to say, experienced the experience before rebirth. Dong Zhuo is more unbearable than Gong Benli, and his three outlooks are distorted more seriously. It''s almost secondary two! The mentality is infinitely close to the villain.


    Dong Zhuo has been busy practicing knives these days. I didn''t relax. Now that Gong Benli is here, isn''t it too bad to be happy?


    Ignoring Gong Benli''s struggle, Dong Zhuo returned to the room with the girl''s delicate body!


    Soon, the graceful and melodious girl hummed and floated out of the room.


    After a pleasant activity, Dong Zhuo sent Gong Benli out of the door. Then immerse yourself in the practice of knife technique again.


    At more than 8 a.m. the next day, Dong Zhuo was wearing the uniform of tengmei private high school, holding the schoolbag in his right hand and carrying it on his shoulder. Slowly towards the school. In his left hand he held a long cloth bag. There is a piece of silk tapestry tied to the seal of the bag.


    According to Dong Zhuo''s estimation, these two days should be the beginning of the plot. The flowering period of cherry blossoms is almost over. On the road, sporadic petals fall from the treetops, like patches of pink snowflakes.


    After arriving at the school, as soon as he entered the classroom, Dong Zhuo saw what xiaoshixiao and Jing Haoyong were discussing. When they saw themselves coming in, they both looked at themselves with deep anger.


    Dong Zhuo grinned and went to his seat to put down his schoolbag. He put the long strip on his side and sat down in his seat.


    The look that didn''t pay attention to them at all made Jing Haoyong and xiaoshixiao almost red in their eyes.


    Too arrogant! It''s just the woman who robbed me. Now she still completely ignores me?


    This is the idea of Xiao Shi and Jing Haoyong. For both of them, Dong Zhuo is undoubtedly the enemy who robbed his own woman.


    Unfortunately, xiaoshixiao didn''t know that if Dong Zhuo didn''t appear, the arrogant person would be Jing Haoyong around.


    With the passage of time, the students returned to the classroom in twos and threes.


    After Dong Zhuo''s moistening yesterday, Gong Benli opened the door and walked to the teacher with a face that did not belong to the virgin.


    When she saw Dong Zhuo in her position, Gong Benli was dull for a moment.


    Then she recalled Dong Zhuo''s words.


    At school, you should call me Zhuo intimately! Don''t forget!


    Think of Dong Zhuo''s reminder, and then look at the disgusting expression of Xiaoshi Xiaohe and Jing Haoyong. Miyamoto had a sense of revenge for no reason.


    She walked towards Dong Zhuo. Standing in front of Dong Zhuo''s desk, he leaned down, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Zhuo! Here you are! "


    That intimate tone made Xiaoshi and Jing Haoyong breathe quickly, blush and have a thick neck. They wanted to come forward and have a real PK with Dong Zhuo.


    Jingling!


    The bell of class rang out untimely, and the secret war between the four people came to an end temporarily.


    On the podium, the balding, half bald, paunchy teacher was spitting about the knowledge in the textbook. Dong Zhuo lay on his desk bored, looked at the direction of the school gate outside, and thought to himself, "I don''t know when the plot will start! If it goes on like this, I will really be bored to death! "


    "Dong Zhuo!" An angry cry came from the podium. The middle-aged teacher had an angry expression on his face¡° You answer my question! "


    Dong Zhuo stood up and said, "sorry, teacher, can you repeat the question?"


    "Hahaha..." laughter came from the classroom. Xiaoshixiao and jinghaoyong are even more gloating.


    The balding teacher trembled with fat on his face, and his green veins burst on his forehead. He said angrily: "get out! Stop in the corridor! "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged indifferently, carrying the long bag around him, Shi Shi ran left the classroom. Of course he won''t go to the penalty station obediently.


    After leaving the classroom, Dong Zhuo wanted to visit poison Island Yuzi, who had not been seen for a long time, but he thought it was time for class, and it must be that poison Island Yuzi would not be in kendo hall. I can''t find anyone.


    Boring Dong Zhuo came to the roof alone. Looking at the water tower built on the rooftop, Dong Zhuo said to himself: is this the place where Xiao Shixiao uses a fire hydrant to kill himself in the plot?


    After looking around, Dong Zhuo had to admit that Jing Haoyong was indeed a talent and could think of a plan to come to the rooftop for temporary avoidance. I didn''t want to rush out of the campus as recklessly as xiaoshixiao. Unfortunately, Jing Haoyong is a dragon suit after all, and he is also a dragon suit of NTR protagonist. It''s unreasonable for him not to die!


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo sat down, closed his eyes, his breathing slowed down, his consciousness was chaotic, and fell into the artistic conception of meditation.


    After a trance, he came to his consciousness again.


    The shuttle in front of me was suspended in the air alone. Dong Zhuo''s look suddenly changed.


    "Eh? What''s going on? "


    I saw that the shuttle in front of me was very different from before. The white part of the shuttle, which was originally in the process of black-and-white gray gradient, now occupies most of the shuttle. Gray and black only occupy less than 40 percent of the appearance.


    The sudden change made Dong Zhuo feel uneasy. I don''t know whether this change is good or bad

 Chapter 17

    Because the shuttle suddenly changed, Dong Zhuo was uneasy and dared not leave the conscious space for a moment. He was always paying attention to the change of the shuttle.


    Except for the white part of the shuttle, nothing has changed in other places. It rotates smoothly.


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed. Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that someone outside was shaking his body.


    "Zhuo! Zhuo!... " With an anxious call, Dong Zhuo''s mind suddenly separated from the space of consciousness. Back into the body.


    Mangmang opened his eyes and Dong Zhuo saw Gong Benli standing in front of him. At the moment, Gong Benli looked flustered, and there was still a piece of black blood on her left cheek.


    Seeing Gong Benli''s embarrassed appearance, he frowned and said, "how did you know I was here?"


    "Zhuo! Something''s wrong! Something really happened! " Gong Benli''s tone was crying. Dong Zhuo was confused.


    Dong Zhuo''s face sank and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Be clear! "


    "Yes..." Miyamoto was trying to explain. Just listen to the voice of a man on the school radio.


    "Inform the whole school that violence is happening in the school. Please take refuge according to the teacher''s instructions! Repeat, violence is happening in the school now. Please follow the teacher''s instructions... "The radio said. Here, there was a harsh sound from the loudspeaker, and then it suddenly became quiet.


    "Ah! Stop... Stop... Ah... "The next shrill howl is even more chilling and creepy!!


    Hearing this broadcast, Dong Zhuo suddenly understood that the time to wait for the same time had finally come!! The plot has officially begun!


    Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that when I came to school for the first time after the beginning of school, I just hit the time when the plot began.


    A sneer came out of Dong Zhuo''s mouth.


    "Zhuo! What... What? What shall we do? " Gong Benli grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm and her body trembled violently. The constant shaking of pupils shows the fear of the master at the moment.


    Seeing Gong Benli''s frightened appearance, Dong Zhuo was dissatisfied for no reason¡° You can''t die with me! "


    "But... But..." Gong Benli didn''t feel at ease because of Dong Zhuo''s guarantee. She wanted to say something.


    Dong Zhuo was not in the mood to listen to her thoughts and directly interrupted, "did you come up alone?"


    "No!" Gong Benli finally remembered how she came to the roof, and her cheek suddenly twisted to the stairway to the roof.


    Looking down Gong Benli''s eyes, at the gate of the stairs, xiaoshixiao and Jing Haoyong are like ants on a hot pot, constantly looking for things around to stop the zombies who want to come up.


    The thin sheet iron door was pounded, and a gap appeared from time to time. It seems to be knocked away by zombies at any time.


    Dong Zhuo saw Jing Haoyong''s still bleeding arm. Secretly, I didn''t expect this guy was caught. Sure enough! Long Tao is always long Tao! That''s the end of your play. Getting lunch early also saves you from struggling in the end of this moral decline!


    "Zhuo! We... What should we do? I... I can''t reach my father! He...... "Gong Benli shook the flip phone in her hand, looking ignorant like a poor little beast.


    Gong Benli''s performance softened Dong Zhuo''s heart for no reason, eased his tone and comforted: "don''t worry. Didn''t you say your father was the Commissioner of the police station? With so many police, he''ll be fine! And don''t forget, the police are armed. These zombies, who are slow and have no vision, have no ability to threaten their safety! "


    Gong Benli, who needed comfort, believed Dong Zhuo''s words for the first time. She didn''t even think about it. Why would Dong Zhuo, who has been on the roof, know that these zombies are slow and have no vision?


    "No! We can''t hold it! Li! Run high! " When Xiaoshi saw that the iron gate was in danger, he immediately understood that it could not be defended here. We can only continue to take refuge elsewhere.


    As soon as the voice fell, xiaoshixiao greeted Jing Haoyong, and they ran away. The target is directly at the observatory on the roof!


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo didn''t mean to help at all. Holding the long bag at hand, he took Gong Benli''s plain hand and walked to the observatory first.


    At this time, Xiao Shixiao and Jing Haoyong seem to have forgotten their contradiction with Dong Zhuo. The four people work together to top everything at the entrance of the stairs and finally get a short peace.


    The zombie without reason only knows how to hit the grid blankly. Unfortunately, there are many tables and chairs behind the grid. Obviously, they can''t rush up in a short time.


    Once she gets a chance to breathe, her finally rising resistance courage will disappear. At the moment, Miyamoto is like this. She sat down on the ground and asked herself, "how could this happen? How did this happen? Wasn''t it good just now? "


    "Li!" Xiao Shixiao, with concern, just wanted to comfort Gong Benli. A bag with a stick shaped object crossed in front of him in an instant.


    "My woman, don''t need you to worry!" Dong Zhuo glanced at him coldly and stretched out his hand to pull Gong Benli up from the ground. He held it in his arms and said, "well, it''s all right! Don''t be afraid, I''ll be by your side! "


    While comforting Gong Benli, Yu Guang from the corner of Dong Zhuo''s eye secretly observed Xiaoshi.


    Xiao Shixiao''s face was struggling, and he was holding a baseball bat in his hand. There were green veins on the back of his hand, and his joints were a little white. It can be seen how fierce his inner struggle is now.


    "Sobbing..." Gong Benli burst into tears. Holding Dong Zhuo in his arms, douda''s tears slipped from his face and soon wet the front of Dong Zhuo''s clothes.


    "Vomit..." a sudden vomit attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sitting on the ground, Jing Haoyong firmly covered his mouth and retched from time to time. Between his fingers, dirty blood continued to seep out. His face was terrible pale and his eyes were blue. Has begun to slowly transform towards zombies.


    "Forever!" Xiao Shi and Gong Benli, lying in Dong Zhuo''s arms, exclaimed at the same time.


    The difference is that xiaoshixiao rushed over, while Gong Benli was firmly held by Dong Zhuo and couldn''t pass.


    "Forever! How are you? " Xiaoshixiao held his friend''s arm and asked with concern.


    "I... I..." Jing Haoyong gasped weakly.


    "What else? Soon a new zombie will be born! " Dong Zhuo came slowly with Gong Benli in one hand.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The chamber blew up in an instant. Clutching the baseball bat, glared at Dong Zhuo and said, "it will never become those things!"


    "No?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said sarcastically, "who do you think he is? Superman? And say, "man?"


    "You!" Xiaoshixiao was furious. Holding a baseball bat, he wanted to rush up and fight with Dong Zhuo.


    "Filial piety!" When xiaoshixiao was about to start, Jing Haoyong around him suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist. He said bitterly, "he... He''s right. I... I really can''t! "


    "No!" Xiaoxue couldn''t care to find Dong Zhuo. He clattered his baseball bat on the ground, held jinghaoyong with both hands and said, "Yong, you''ll be fine! You''ll be fine! "


    "Don''t... don''t comfort me!" Jing Haoyong showed a pale smile and said, "filial piety. Promise... Promise me a request! "


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "the good play has begun!"

 Chapter 18

    "Filial piety. I don''t want to be... Like that! " It seems that Jing Haoyong has reached the last moment. The whites of his eyes have greatly increased and occupied the color of his pupils. He leaned weakly against the railing behind him, and the sound of breathing in his chest was like an old bellows.


    A gloomy smile appeared on his face¡° I... I hope to keep my last reason and leave the world as a human! Xiao, help... Help me! Please! "


    Dong Zhuo smelled the speech and smiled knowingly. Xiao Shixiao, I don''t know what choice you will make? Choose friendship, sit and watch your friend become a member of the zombie, devour the same kind before biting, or kill him? I''m really looking forward to it more and more!


    Xiao Xiao stood there blankly, his eyes wide open. There was only shock in his eyes.


    A very ordinary sophomore encountered the tragedy of the end of the world in a short time. Now I want to kill him at the request of my friends! Xiaoshi was at a loss.


    "Wow!" Jing Haoyong suddenly covered his lower abdomen, opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of dirty blood. The blood exploded in the air like a fountain, and then scattered on the ground. At the observatory, the strong smell of blood gradually dissipated.


    "Ah Ah... "Jing Haoyong hugged his stomach, howling miserably and rolling. Xiao Shixiao was still unmoved.


    "Zhuo!" Seeing such a change, Gong Benli couldn''t bear to drill her head into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Dong Zhuo reached out and hugged her back. His tone was distant. He seemed to be talking to himself. He seemed to be talking to Miyamoto, more like deliberately talking to Xiaoxue.


    "See? This is the end, human life is so fragile, as long as it is scratched and bitten by those things! Will be reduced to their kind! "


    Gong Benli looked up at Dong Zhuo in surprise. She remembered Dong Zhuo''s intense preparations during this period. An idea that she couldn''t believe suddenly appeared in her heart?


    Did... Did Dong Zhuo know this would happen?


    At this moment, she finally understood what Dong Zhuo said at the beginning. Before long, you will be glad for today''s decision.


    Did he say now? Then why didn''t he tell the others? Let everyone prepare early? No... definitely not. How could Zhuo know this in advance! yes! He doesn''t know!


    Gong Benli is a very realistic girl. In this doomsday environment, she knows that she can only survive by relying on the strong. After the death of Haoyong Nakai, she had to choose xiaoshixiao. Now, she has to rely on Dong Zhuo, who is much stronger than Xiaoxue! Therefore, I naturally dare not doubt Dong Zhuo in my heart.


    After struggling for a long time, Jing Haoyong finally spit out his last breath of anger in his life. As soon as his limbs were soft, he lay obliquely on the ground and there was no more movement.


    "Forever!" Xiao Shixiao''s voice trembled, stretched out his hand, and subconsciously wanted to test whether Jing Haoyong was still alive.


    Dong Zhuo keenly found that Jing Haoyong''s body on the ground twitched slightly. It should have completed the transformation from human to zombie.


    Sure enough!


    When xiaoshixiao''s hand was on Jing Haoyong''s arm, Jing Haoyong suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were numb and had no luster. The black eye shrinks countless times and turns up. Pupil dilation has become a dead man.


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, loosened Gong Benli in his arms, untied the silk sash of the long bag, pulled out the long knife, grabbed the scabbard in his left hand and pressed his right hand on the handle. Mou Zi stared at Jing Haoyong and was ready to rescue Xiaoshi at any time.


    He hasn''t played enough. How can he let Xiaomu die so easily? Isn''t that too cheap for him?


    Suddenly! Jing Hao moved forever. He roared in his throat. His hands popped out like lightning. He grabbed xiaoshixiao''s arms in an instant, and his body was like a spring. He opened his mouth with mucus and chewed on xiaoshixiao''s body.


    "Ah!" Xiao Shixiao screamed, waved his hands indiscriminately, resisted Jing Haoyong, and pushed his head out. He said, "Yong, wake up! I am a small room! "


    Dong Zhuo walked over slowly and sneered, "Jinghao Yonggang has just died? Now what you have in front of you is just a body, and it is still a body of a zombie! "


    Xiaoshixiao still wanted to refute Dong Zhuo and asked for help: "come on! Help me! " He has felt that Jing Haoyong''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which has almost exceeded the limit of human beings. I''m going to lose it.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo squatted down slightly. He said with a smile, "you and Jing Haoyong are good friends! Now he''s dead and doesn''t forget to be close to you. I can''t ruin the scenery, can I? You have a good communication first! "


    Small room filial piety suddenly silly! "Yong is dead," he shouted angrily


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo frowned and was very dissatisfied with xiaoshixiao yelling at himself. Cold voice said: "then you can take him on the road yourself. This is his last wish! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo immediately took out the knife. The bright silver blade crossed an arc in the air and quickly cut between Jing Haoyong''s arms!


    The light of the knife flashed away, and Dong Zhuo took it back¡° Now you can take him on the road yourself! "


    Dong Zhuo wants xiaoshixiao to kill his friends and let him bear the torture in his heart. Otherwise, how can Dong Zhuo enjoy the pleasure of revenge?


    Xiaoshixiao suddenly felt that his hands were loose. Jing Haoyong''s hands were cut off in the middle of his small arms, and the fracture was smooth and abnormal.


    At this time, Xiaoxue couldn''t care about anything else. Nothing was important to life. He picked up the baseball bat just thrown on the ground and raised it high. At the moment, Jing Haoyong''s broken hands are still firmly grasping his arms.


    "Forever!" Xiaoshi shed tears, "don''t blame me!"


    Xiaoshixiao fiercely closed his eyes and fiercely waved the baseball bat to Jing Haoyong''s tianlinggai.


    The human skull is the hardest bone in the whole body. But I can''t bear the blow of a metal baseball bat.


    With a click, Jing Haoyong, who had just sat up from the ground, had a terrible groove on his head. His body shook and fell to the ground.


    PA, PA, PA... Dong Zhuo clapped his hands with approval and said, "tut tut! It''s worthy of being Xiaomu. It''s so neat to kill your friends. It''s an eye opener! "


    Xiao Shixiao''s eyes are red. Staring at Dong Zhuo angrily, he said, "why didn''t you kill Yong just now?"


    Dong Zhuo showed a false expression of surprise, "ah! What does that say? You won''t forget Jing Haoyong''s last wish so soon, will you? He really wants to die at your hands? How can I take over¡°


    "You!" Although Xiaoshi was angry in his heart, he still didn''t dare to do it with Dong Zhuo after seeing Dong Zhuo''s lightning knife drawing just now.


    Holding a baseball bat tightly, xiaoshixiao gasped and held his anger in his heart. Without saying a word, he came to Jing Haoyong''s body, untied his clothes and covered Jing Haoyong''s cheek. And pull Jing Haoyong''s arm from his own arm and put it back on Jing Haoyong, so that he can have a whole body

 Chapter 19

    Three people, one body, stayed at the Observatory for a few hours. After watching the sun set, the sky gradually darkened, and orange fire clouds appeared in the western sky.


    Dong Zhuo said, "we can''t wait any longer!"


    Gong Benli, who leaned against Dong Zhuo''s arms, looked up and said, "are we going to rush out?"


    Said, Gong Benli seemed a little afraid, and her body trembled slightly.


    Standing next to the railing, Dong Zhuo looked at the dark columns of smoke rising in the whole city¡° Look. Now the whole city is like this. We can''t wait for help here. There is nothing on the observatory. When we are hungry and can''t get food, we can only stay here and die! "


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Gong Benli knew what Dong Zhuo said was true.


    "That..." secretly glanced at Xiaoxue squatting next to Jing Haoyong''s body. Gong Benli hesitated: "what about Xiaoxiao?"


    "Of course he rushed out with us!" Dong Zhuo showed a meaningful smile¡° We were classmates, but now we share weal and woe. Of course, we should work together! Roommate, what do you think? "


    Xiaoshi Xiaowen raised his head with a deep hatred in his eyes. Seeing Miyamoto lixiaoniao leaning against Dong Zhuo''s arms, his heart felt a spasm of pain. Nodded coldly¡° Good! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Go to the fire hydrant of the observatory. As soon as the handle of the knife knocks, the glass will be broken in an instant. Take out the fire hose inside, point the faucet at the zombie under the stairs and say, "Li, turn on the faucet!"


    Miyamoto Li saw this and her eyes lit up. I understand Dong Zhuo''s plan.


    Dong Zhuo''s current practice is completely imitating the practice of her and xiaoshixiao in the original book.


    Nodding hard, Gong Benli came to the fire hydrant, grabbed the switch with both hands and said in a high voice, "Zhuo, can you turn it on?"


    "Open it!" Dong Zhuo shouted.


    The surging water rushed along the pipeline. The watering hose was like a billowing python, which was very powerful and difficult to control.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s strength was much stronger than Xiaoshi''s. the faucet remained motionless between his hands, and the water spray caliber was directly facing the zombie outside.


    The white water column, straight from the faucet, instantly flew the bodies of the zombies below, and fell to the ground without movement.


    For a long time, when the impulse of the water was exhausted, there were no living zombies on the whole roof.


    "Great!" Gong Benli, who came back from the fire hydrant, saw that those disgusting zombies were killed by the impact of the water. With a sudden cheer, he jumped into Dong Zhuo''s arms, and a pair of tender lotus root like arms hooked Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    Dong Zhuo said, "well, hurry up and move these things away. We''ll leave here right away. Otherwise, after a while, the zombies who heard the sound blocked the stairway, and we would be in big trouble! "


    Whether xiaoshixiao or Miyamoto did not refute his words. The three worked together and quickly removed the tables and chairs blocking the entrance of the stairs. The fish poured down and left the observatory.


    As Dong Zhuo expected, as soon as they walked down one floor, more than a dozen zombies shook their stiff bodies and were coming this way, just blocking their way. It seems that these zombies should have come from the sound of water just now.


    Dong Zhuo''s face is calm. After practicing his knife technique for such a long time, it''s time to fight. Without looking back, he said to Miyamoto: "you follow behind me, be careful!"


    Gong Benli nodded solemnly and obediently followed his words.


    With an evil smile, Dong Zhuo glanced at Xiaoshi and said, "Xiaoshi, your safety can only be taken care of by yourself! Don''t be like these guys. Otherwise I will learn from you! "


    Xiaoshi''s face suddenly turned blue when he heard the speech. Without saying a word, he looked at the losers who were coming, but he didn''t have the courage to rush up.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t care if he asks for a boring one. It''s not time to kill Xiaoshi. Keep him first!


    With a slight mistake under his feet, Dong Zhuo rushed up in an instant. The body is as agile as a civet snake. Gong Benli couldn''t keep up with him at all.


    Zheng!


    With a buzzing, the long knife came out of its sheath!


    In the eyes of Gong Benli and Xiaoshi Xiao, numerous white pitting exercises appeared around Dong Zhuo. Pitting exercises lingered around his body and flashed past the body of the zombie.


    His body shuttles freely between the gaps of countless zombies. In an instant came behind the lost group.


    They were stunned. They never knew that Dong Zhuo had such terrible knife skills. The speed of wielding a knife almost exceeds the resolution of human eyes. I can''t see the blade at all. I can only see the flicker of the blade light.


    Although the simplified version of Feitian yuliu can''t compare with the genuine version with the general ability of various cheating devices, with the general physical quality of Dong Zhuo''s demons, he can confidently say that dealing with these clumsy and blind zombies is completely like chopping melons and vegetables!


    "What are you two doing? Come here quickly! " Dong Zhuo, who took the knife back to the scabbard, saw Gong Benli and Xiaoshi standing there blankly, and immediately scolded with dissatisfaction.


    "These......" Miyamoto Li just wanted to say that these zombies blocked the road. In front of her, there were more than a dozen standing zombies. There was a crisp click around her neck, and her head rolled down from her neck. The body fell to the ground.


    "OK... So fast!" Small room filial piety stares big eyes, subconscious Tao.


    Compared with xiaoshixiao''s shock, Gong Benli was obviously much calmer. She gave xiaoshixiao a white look and said, "we''re pressed for time. Hurry up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t care whether xiaoshixiao followed up or not, and went straight across the countless bodies on the ground to Dong Zhuo''s back.


    Until this moment, Miyamoto really realized the sense of security brought to her by Dong Zhuo, and completely strengthened Miyamoto''s determination to follow Dong Zhuo. In the doomsday environment, personal strength is the fundamental to ensure safety. If she can follow a strong person like Dong Zhuo, Miyamoto won''t worry about her own safety.


    Returning to his senses, Xiaoshi looked at Dong Zhuo with a complicated look and followed up with his teeth. Although he wanted to kill Dong Zhuo, xiaoshixiao had to admit that only by following this guy could he greatly enhance his chances of survival.


    Three men and women with different thoughts walked smoothly down the teaching building. Along the way, neither Miyamoto Li nor Xiaoshi had a chance. They walked out with Dong Zhuo.


    Those zombies met on the road were a living target in front of Dong Zhuo. One face to face is cut into two sections, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    After cutting off the head of a female zombie again, Dong Zhuo''s action suddenly stopped. It''s like pressing pause while watching a video. The long knife was held high, and the red blood was flowing down the blade.


    "Zhuo! Be careful! " Gong Benli exclaimed. She and xiaoshixiao were at a loss. Why did Dong Zhuo suddenly stop?


    A male zombie with ragged clothes and only one shoe at his feet rushed fiercely towards Dong Zhuo, his mouth with mucus open, and his pale teeth seemed to emit a cold light

 Chapter 20

    What happened to Dong Zhuo at the moment? After killing the female zombie, he fell into a dull state?


    It turned out that when he cut the neck of the female zombie, there was a sense of clarity in his brain.


    That feeling is like water drops on the calm water surface, setting off waves of ripples that continue to spread around.


    It seems that there is something suddenly in consciousness. A cool and bright feeling starts to spread from the brain and spreads all over the body in an instant.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo felt his spirit was incomparably clear, and his five senses were much sharper. Even his body seemed to have experienced a weak strengthening.


    In my mind, there was a sound like the rotation of a windmill.


    Buzz!


    Dong Zhuo''s consciousness was instantly pulled into the spiritual space. Although the body is standing there, there is no difference between state and meditation.


    What appeared in front of Dong Zhuo was naturally something in the shape of a shuttle. Dong Zhuo has been in an uneasy state since he found that the white part of the shuttle had spread greatly on the roof.


    At this moment, the shuttle in front of me has changed again. The gray and black parts seem to start to rebound and suppress the white parts again. Today, white accounts for 40%, gray and black each account for 30%.


    "What the hell is going on? How did the change of the shuttle and the Qingming feeling after I killed the female zombie just now come from? " Dong Zhuo frowned and even forgot his external body.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo seemed to notice something. With a surprised look on his face, he walked under the shuttle in disbelief.


    He felt that the energy of the shuttle seemed to be supplemented, although not much. But it has really been supplemented. It''s almost twice as much as when I was on the roof not long ago.


    "How does this energy come from? Is it because the plot began, so it grew fast, or because I killed the zombie that should not have been killed by me? " Dong Zhuo lowered his head and thought about something.


    The outside world saw that the male zombie was rushing towards Dong Zhuo, but his reminder didn''t get a response at all. Dong Zhuo stood there as if he had been hit by the immobilization technique. Gong Benli anxiously said to the small room around her: "filial piety, you hurry to save Dong Zhuo!"


    When Xiaoshi heard the speech, his face flashed and struggled, but he didn''t move. He didn''t mean to help at all.


    Gong Benli looked at Xiaoshi in shock and said, "Xiaoxiao, how can you do this? Zhuo, he saved us just now!"


    Time was pressing, and Miyamoto did not care to scold Xiaoxue. She picked up a short stick on the ground that she didn''t know who left it, and summoned up the courage to rush up.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo, who was thinking about the reasons for the change of the shuttle, finally reacted that his external body was in the pile of zombies.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed, wondering why the shuttle had changed. All doubts are less important than life.


    Dong Zhuo''s consciousness finally returned to his body.


    At this time, a foul smell of fishy wind surged from the side of the body.


    "Damn it!" Dong Zhuo''s face changed greatly, his body flashed, and the long knife lifted it from bottom to top.


    The zombie who had rushed into the front was forcibly split in half by Dong Zhuo''s fierce knife, but at the same time, the sharp fingernails of the zombie passed on the back of Dong Zhuo''s hand because of great inertia.


    The pain made Dong Zhuo nod in his heart and understand that he was caught!


    Looking at the wound on the back of his hand, which was oozing blood beads, Dong Zhuo was furious. Unexpectedly, he was so careless.


    Patronizing to observe the changes of the shuttle, he forgot the situation around him, so that he is now infected with autopsy. Now he can only hope that the shuttle can eliminate this toxin.


    But now is obviously not the time to expel poison. Let''s solve these damn zombies around first!


    With anger in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the long knife danced rapidly. In less than a moment, the zombies around him were dismembered like Dong Zhuo''s revenge and completely became scattered pieces of meat.


    "Li!" When Xiaoshi saw Dong Zhuo recover, he whispered a pity. However, he has been paying attention to Dong Zhuo, but he found the truth of Dong Zhuo''s injury.


    But he remembered that Jing Haoyong was only bitten and became the same kind of zombie. It must be that Dong Zhuo won''t live long.


    "Don''t go! Dong Zhuo has been scratched by zombies. He will soon become those monsters! "


    Xiao Shixiao''s loud reminder made Gong Benli suddenly stop. Staring at Dong Zhuo in front of him, his lips trembled constantly, but he couldn''t say a word. An unspeakable shock on his face.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t explain. He''s not in that mood at all. For him, the most urgent thing at the moment is to find a safe environment as soon as possible so that he can expel the toxins in his body. Otherwise, once the toxin spreads, Dong Zhuo is not sure whether the shuttle can protect himself.


    Glancing in the corridor, Dong Zhuo soon found a closed classroom. Then he walked quickly. He kicked the door open and said to the two people who had not started yet: "what are you two doing? Come here quickly! "


    Xiaoshixiao didn''t move, and Gong Benli not only didn''t pass, but stepped back and looked at Dong Zhuo with some fear. Obviously, she thought Dong Zhuo was about to become a zombie!


    With the premise that Jing Haoyong became a zombie, Gong Benli naturally would not believe that Dong Zhuo Hui was a special one. Hurt by a zombie, it won''t become those things.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Cold voice said: "this is your own choice! I hope you take care of yourself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo quickly closed the door and put everything in the classroom at the door to prevent zombies from coming in and causing damage to his body again.


    In the corridor, Gong Benli walked helplessly to Xiaoshi¡° Xiao, zhuota... He! "


    Xiaoshixiao''s heart flashed a trace of pleasure inexplicably, nodded and said, "I know. If he is scratched by a zombie, he will become those monsters. "


    "We..." Gong Benli looked at Xiaoshi and said, "what shall we do?"


    A cold light flashed in Xiaoshi''s eyes and said, "Dong Zhuo was so powerful. Once he became those monsters, who was his opponent? We''ll kill him when he just becomes a zombie! "


    "Ah!" Gong Benli looked at Xiaoshi in shock and said, "no... you can''t do that. He has been helping us just now. Why don''t we just leave and ignore him?"


    Seeing Miyamoto''s pleading appearance, xiaoshixiao sighed deeply. He knew that if he continued, he would certainly create a gap with Miyamoto. I can only say reluctantly, "well. Let''s go first! "

 Chapter 21

    After firmly supporting the door with desks, seats and other things in the classroom. Dong Zhuo also heard the conversation between Shixiao and Gong Benli in the corridor.


    Hearing that xiaoshixiao was going to kill himself, Dong Zhuo flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Xiao Shixiao, you''d better not let me meet you again, or you''re dead!


    When he heard Gong Benli plead for her, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but soften his heart, although he didn''t forgive Gong Benli''s distrust of herself. But the anger against her also eased a little.


    Listening to the sound of the two people walking down the stairs, Dong Zhuo put the long knife on the floor and sat down on the ground. His consciousness was instantly immersed in the spiritual space.


    "Help me get rid of the virus in my body immediately!" As soon as Dong Zhuo entered the spiritual space, he gave orders to the shuttle.


    After the consciousness was conveyed to the shuttle, the shuttle suspended in the void spun violently. For a moment, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "How?" Dong Zhuo said to himself in disbelief, "it''s just a low-level virus. Why does it cost so much to drive it away?"


    When Dong Zhuo asked the shuttle to expel the virus for himself, a message came from the shuttle that the energy was insufficient!


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo was a little distracted. He was lucky to be reborn. Unexpectedly, he found golden finger. Dong Zhuo looked forward to his future countless times, roamed the infinite world and climbed the peak of power.


    Is all this going to end in the first world?


    Is the campus silent recording my hit and doom? Is my fate in conflict with the world? If I die this time, I will die twice in this world! Dong Zhuo thought bitterly.


    no way! I can''t just give up. Since I can''t get rid of the virus, I won''t get rid of it at all. It''s not without the precedent of strengthening the body with the help of the virus.


    Sometimes people are like this. A leaf obscures the sight of Mount Tai. Just now, Dong Zhuo, who was full of thoughts about expelling the virus, suddenly raised hope in his heart when he thought of a way to absorb and strengthen.


    In the animation, film and television and games before the crossing, there have been countless precedents in which the virus has not died, but has been strengthened. For example, the most famous Alice and Alex Mercer.


    And there are many kinds of viruses, such as T virus, G virus, R virus, C virus and strong black light virus. Even the Genova cells of safiros can barely be included in the type of virus. After all, it is also infectious.


    There are so many successful examples of pioneers, and they have the golden finger of shuttle, which is against the sky. There is no reason to die in the low-level virus of implied recording. The big deal is to abandon human identity. It''s better to be a non-human than dead anyway. Dong Zhuo, who died once, is totally acceptable.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that your idea is reliable. Dong Zhuo gives instructions to shuttle again¡° Deduce the virus on me to the degree of perfect integration with me, and the deduction direction will develop in the direction of perfect black light virus that will not affect memory and consciousness! "


    After giving instructions, Dong Zhuo''s heart suddenly became uneasy. He didn''t know whether he could succeed. After all, how did the virus in the implied record come from? Da Fu didn''t explain at all. He even had a virus outbreak at the beginning.


    If the viruses in this world are different from the black light virus, although the shuttle can definitely get the virus you want, what restricts all this is the energy contained in the shuttle. If the energy is insufficient, the shuttle will collapse.


    In front of the shuttle, after receiving Dong Zhuo''s instructions, it spun quickly, and there was a buzzing sound. Dong Zhuo was not sure whether the sound came from the shuttle or his own auditory hallucination.


    As the rotation speed became faster and faster, the shuttle seemed to become illusory in Dong Zhuo''s perception. It seems that it will collapse at any time. Dong Zhuo suddenly became nervous.


    But he can''t stop. If he stops, he who is infected with the virus is definitely dead. The shuttle will also collapse directly because it can''t get energy supplement. We can only stick to it. I hope it can succeed with a trace of energy!!


    The anxious Dong Zhuo silently began to pray to the gods and Buddhas in his memory. Although knowing that doing so will not have any results, it is better than doing nothing.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Dong Zhuo suddenly got a message in his mind.


    The virus has been successfully deduced and is gradually merging with his body.


    "Sure enough!" Dong Zhuo jumped up excitedly and said excitedly, "I knew I couldn''t hang in this low-level world. What a blessing in disguise! With this virus, I can walk sideways in this world! "


    After a long time of excitement.


    "Calm down! Calm down!... " Dong Zhuo said to himself many times in a self hypnotic succession. The mood stabilized.


    "This virus is based on the virus in this world and deduced in the direction of black light virus. It can barely be regarded as a fake version of black light virus. Anyway, I can continue to improve this virus in the future, just call it the perfect virus! Although there is some suspicion of boasting now, it will be a real day sooner or later! " Dong Zhuo shamelessly named the fusion virus as the perfect virus.


    While waiting, Dong Zhuo observed the shuttle in detail. This time, the remaining energy is less and more dangerous than before. The shape of the shuttle is somewhat illusory, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo''s expression suddenly became dignified. Just now, he vaguely felt that the shuttle seemed to be taking the initiative to convey some information to himself.


    This information impressively asked Dong Zhuo to kill more zombies.


    This is not good news. Has the shuttle evolved divine intelligence? Having a shuttle of his own wisdom is obviously not what Dong Zhuo hopes.


    Information comes and goes quickly. But it disappeared in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that the disappearance of information was not due to the disconnection, but the collapse of the existence of conveying information to himself. The origin of this feeling is entirely due to the subtle connection between Dong Zhuo and shuttle.


    It seems that the sudden increase in the energy of the shuttle should have been generated by the killing of the zombie just now. Even the mind of just now evolved because of the increase in energy. Although I don''t know why killing zombies produces energy. But the shuttle wants energy, I want it more!


    Dong Zhuo looked at the shuttle solemnly, but he thought to himself that once the energy reached a certain level, I would use it immediately. I would never give it a chance to generate wisdom. When I was strong, I would completely turn it into something in my bag!


    The shuttle only needs to collect the laws of the world. As for the incidental energy, let me decide!


    Silently disconnecting the connection between the shuttle and Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo slowly withdrew from the spiritual space.


    Consciousness had just returned to his body. He was Spartan and completely stunned!


    "This... What is this?!" A cry of surprise came out of the silent classroom, far away

 Chapter 22

    In the corridor, the lost people who were wandering around heard the sad cry, turned their heads numbly and dragged their rigid bodies towards the sound source.


    In the classroom, Dong Zhuo''s body was just his head on his chest, and he barely maintained his human form. The whole body is gone. The lower body is a pile of black and red constantly twisting lines. These lines were formed by the collapse of his body.


    At first glance, it looks like a dismembered body with its head on a pile of moving earthworms; Incomparable terror.


    "How could this happen?" Dong Zhuo muttered to himself while trying to stabilize his body shape.


    As soon as he came out of the spiritual world, Dong Zhuo was completely stunned. His body was gone, leaving only a pile of twisting black and red lines in the original position. At first glance, it looked like a pile of moving earthworms gathered together, which was creepy and shivering.


    After slowly trying to control these lines and form his own head, Dong Zhuo finally understood that this was caused by his inability to skillfully control the body due to the fusion of the virus, just like the people with disabilities are not used to installing prosthetics.


    As long as he continues to be proficient with the passage of time, he will soon be able to completely control his body and gather with the collapse of his mind. And such a body has a very strong immunity to physical damage. Even if the whole person is split, it will not endanger life.


    "I can''t be human now?" Dong Zhuo smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. After being a person for such a long time, he is suddenly not a person. No one can have no feelings at all.


    It''s almost time. I''d better get familiar with my body as soon as possible. Xiao Shixiao, I wonder what kind of expression you will have when you see me again? Dong Zhuo showed a malicious smile. While thinking, I began to adapt to this strange body.


    Gradually, countless black and red lines twisted and pieced together, and an arm appeared. The arm just appeared, which lasted less than five seconds, crashed again and scattered into countless black and red twisted lines.


    Dong Zhuo was not discouraged and continued to piece together the lines into his own body.


    Practice makes perfect. That''s right. About five minutes later, Dong Zhuo could barely condense his body. However, if the action range is a little larger, there will still be some twisted black and red lines on the body. After all, it''s good to maintain body shape when time is broken.


    Standing up, Dong Zhuo moved his body and felt a completely different feeling from when he was a human.


    Sure enough! Much stronger than before. Power alone has at least tripled! It''s just that the tenacity of the body is poor. If the action is a little bigger, it will collapse. I believe that this situation will soon change when I keep getting familiar with my new body.


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    When Dong Zhuo was familiar with his body, there was a huge crash outside the door. Through the broken window on the door, you can see that a group of zombies are preparing to break through the door and break in.


    Dong Zhuo spread his hands and looked at the rolling and twisted lines in his hands, saying in his heart. I wonder if I can swallow zombies?


    This idea has just come out and can no longer be contained! Dong Zhuo was almost overwhelmed by a crazy sense of hunger.


    Even if he deduced a perfect virus that would not affect consciousness, the hunger almost drove him crazy.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo''s eyes were red. The zombies outside the door, shaking their stiff bodies and trying to break in, completely turned into naked delicacies in his eyes.


    Dong Zhuo''s body collapsed in an instant and turned into countless black silk. It passed through the broken glass window and shrouded the head of a male zombie.


    Countless black and red silk threads blinked to wrap the male zombie, after a toothy rustle. Black silk finally left her body.


    The male zombie had long disappeared, leaving only bloody clothes and a skeleton.


    The black and red filaments seemed to expand a circle with the naked eye, and continued to roll towards the remaining zombies.


    In the corridor, everything was silent for a time, leaving only a strange rustle.


    For a long time, when the zombies in the corridor all turned into pale skeletons, the black and red silk thread was full, with a faint blood light. After a surge, Dong Zhuo''s body slowly condensed out.


    As soon as he recovered his human form, Dong Zhuo suddenly covered his belly, held the wall with one hand, and fell down and retched.


    "Wow..."


    After retching for a long time but nothing came out, Dong Zhuo wiped his mouth and said to himself with disgust on his face: "I''m so disgusted. I didn''t expect that I would eat one day..."


    "Wow..." before he finished, he felt sick and retched again.


    When Dong Zhuo got up again, he didn''t dare to think about what he had just eaten. Although swallowing the zombies in the form of black and red silk thread was different from eating with his mouth, he couldn''t help vomiting at the thought of those things falling into his stomach.


    After all, it''s a habit to be a person. Suddenly one day, it will always be uncomfortable to take the same kind as food. Besides, those zombies are worse than people.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo deliberately ignored several bones on the ground, returned to the classroom and took his knife back. All the way to the downstairs office.


    If you remember correctly, the team of xiaoshixiao and others will gather in the office. And will stay for some time. Without your own participation, I hope everything will be the same as the original plot, otherwise you will have some trouble if you want to participate again.


    Along the way, Dong Zhuo ignored the zombies in the distance. Anyway, these zombies wouldn''t attack him. In addition to being killed by him in the way, Dong Zhuo smoothly came to the floor of the office.


    Just turning the corner, he heard a woman''s voice faintly in his ear.


    "The parking lot is the nearest from the front door!"


    It seems that my five senses have indeed strengthened a lot. I can hear the conversation in the office so far. No wonder these dead people look for human beings according to their voices. Dong Zhuo''s mouth tilted up, showing a smile, and walked quickly towards the office.


    When you get to the door. He grabbed the neck of a zombie beside him and suddenly threw it to the door of the office.


    Boom!


    The zombie flying out crashed into the gate. The originally closed gate was like paper paste. It was broken in an instant!


    "Ah...!"


    The body that flew in suddenly made the women in the office scream bitterly, and instantly rang through the whole floo

 Chapter 23

    Through the knocked open door, Dong Zhuo can see that the people in the room are ready to leave.


    Xiaoshixiao bears the brunt and stands in the front. Behind him, on the left is Yuko Tokushima, on the right is fatso Hirano toda, and behind him are three girls, Gong Benli and female doctor Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Finally, the proud tiger tooth Miss Gaocheng Shaye.


    The formation is very interesting. The front soldier MT is followed by the output and remote, and the rear is Gaocheng Shaye, who controls the field, with a wet nurse and gunfighter Gong Benli in the middle. The configuration of these occupations is enough to make copies.


    At the moment, the only screaming girls are gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye. Yuzi of poison island is very calm. As for Ju Chuan Jingxiang, this brainless natural fool, let''s ignore it!


    "It''s you!" When he saw the visitor clearly, xiaoshixiao immediately showed a series of looks, such as fear, shock, disbelief and so on.


    With a sneer on his lips, Dong Zhuo strode over and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t expect me to be alive? "


    "Zhuo!" Gong Benli was also very surprised. Her expression is the same as xiaoshixiao, but she is not as afraid as xiaoshixiao.


    With the long knife on his shoulder, Dong Zhuo shook and walked towards the office. It was not that he deliberately walked out of such an awkward position, but that he was not proficient in his body. He always felt as if he would collapse if he didn''t twist.


    "Sister poison Island, long time no see!" Dong Zhuo walked to Yuzi in poison island and ignored the remaining five people.


    With a gentle smile, he withdrew his alert posture¡° Dong Zhuojun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t been to school since the beginning of school? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, today is the first day after school. I didn''t expect to encounter such bad luck."


    "After all, people''s acceptance ability is limited. This kind of thing that should have existed in the computer suddenly appears in reality, which is really difficult for people to adapt!"


    During the chat between Yuzi of poison island and Dong Zhuo, xiaoshixiao finally couldn''t stand it. Holding a baseball bat, he said, "Dong Zhuo, should you explain why you were scratched by a zombie and stood here intact!"


    "What?" Originally, for the love of his classmates, Hirano toda, who was going to go up to say hello to Dong Zhuo, was surprised. The air nail gun in his hand suddenly raised, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Dong Zhuo''s forehead, and his face was full of alert.


    "Yes!" Gong Benli said to one side, "why did Jing Haoyong become that kind of thing after only being bitten? You were scratched, but you''re all right?" After all, Dong Zhuo said before that he could not be saved if he was bitten or scratched by those things.


    But now Dong Zhuo is scratched. Why is he all right?


    "This?" Dong Zhuo touched his nose, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but his face looked blankly and said, "who knows, maybe my physique is different from that of ordinary people? You know, even in the film, there are some people who will be fine if they are infected with the virus! "


    "People in the movie will have super powers after they are infected with the virus!" Gaocheng Shaye bared his small tiger teeth and retorted: "if you are really an adaptation of the virus, you should have some evolution due to infection with the virus. I don''t know what you got after you were infected with the virus? "


    "It seems that Dong Zhuo is suspected." Dudao Yuzi looked as calm as usual and couldn''t see whether he was wary of Dong Zhuo. He suggested: "can Dong Zhuo give you a reasonable explanation?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded and looked thoughtful. After a moment, he asked, "does great strength count?"


    "This... What''s the answer?" Gaocheng Shaye was dissatisfied.


    "I mean, after I was scratched, I obviously felt a lot stronger!"


    "Really?" Gaocheng Shaye is still full of doubt. Obviously I don''t believe him¡° Can you prove it? "


    "I really can''t take it out!" Dong Zhuo shrugged helplessly.


    "If there is evidence, I think I can help!" Poison Island Yuzi suddenly stood up to help Dong Zhuo speak, "Dong Zhuo Jun once learned Kendo from me for a period of time. I still have a general impression of his strength. Let me test whether his strength has increased!"


    "This..." Xiaoshi looked embarrassed. "Sister poison Island, it''s too dangerous!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Poison Island Shoko shook his head and said in a pun, "I still have the eyes to see men!"


    After saying that, Yuzi of poison Island ignored the rigid little room filial piety on one side, came to Dong Zhuo and said, "Dong Zhuo Jun, let me feel how much your strength has increased!"


    "I think it''s better for men to do this!" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, glanced at Xiaoshi and said, "sister poison island is a girl after all. Let the Xiaoshi come!"


    "Me?" Xiao Shixiao suddenly stepped back two steps. Are you kidding? Who wants to test you pervert!


    He still remembered Dong Zhuo''s wandering in the pile of loss. Can you compete with such a powerful guy?


    "What? Are you afraid? " Dong Zhuo asked with a sneer.


    "Who... Who is afraid!" After all, he was a vigorous high school student. When he was stimulated by the law, Xiaoshi was unwilling to show weakness. Although his mouth was tough, his feet remained motionless.


    "Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuojun has always treated me as a girl." Poison Island Yuzi said faintly. With a little joy in his tone, he said, "since this is your proposal, let Xiaoshi Jun come! But I hope you two can hurry up as soon as possible and don''t make too much noise. You know, those guys are cruising outside. "


    Poison Island Yuko''s words completely pushed xiaoshixiao to the forefront of the storm.


    "Filial piety. Otherwise... Otherwise, go! " Miyamoto''s halting proposal.


    Miyamoto Li''s last mending knife made xiaoshixiao have to bite the bullet.


    Xiao Shixiao summoned up his courage and strode over. The baseball bat was held high and said, "I won''t show mercy!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said nothing.


    "Ha!" Xiao Shixiao drank as if he had emboldened himself. The metal baseball bat stained with a lot of dirty blood, with a sad broken air sound, hit Dong Zhuo''s head in the whine.


    When the baseball bat was about to hit Dong Zhuo''s head, less than ten centimeters from the sky, a big hand appeared in the air and grabbed the big head of the baseball bat in an instant.


    This hand is naturally Dong Zhuo''s.


    Firmly holding the bat, Dong Zhuo sneered, "do you really want to kill me?"


    A trace of fear flashed in xiaoshixiao''s eyes, "I..."


    However, Dong Zhuo didn''t give Xiaoshi an explanation at all. He grabbed with his five fingers and threw his arm violently. Xiaoshi immediately flew out and hit the wall with his back.


    Finally, he fell on the ground and hummed for a long time before he slowly stood up.


    "What a strong grip!" Poison Island Yuko was shocked.


    When she reminded them, everyone looked at the metal baseball bat in xiaoshixiao''s hand.


    At the top of the bat, there was a fingerprint, just as it was branded on it. It looks very eye-catching

 Chapter 24

    The fingerprints embedded in the metal baseball bat were so deep that the whole baseball bat was distorted.


    Gaocheng Shaye came to Xiaoshi quickly, grabbed the baseball bat in his hand, and tried to touch the deeply sunken handprint with his palm.


    "This... How is this possible?" High city Shaye set off a storm in his heart. Although she always claims to be a genius, she has to admit it. Gaocheng Shaye is indeed a very smart girl with a wide range of knowledge.


    Because of this, the more she can feel Dong Zhuo''s strength. How can a person''s grip force take metal as mud and pinch it round and flatten it at will? This is unscientific!


    After Dong Zhuo performed a performance of holding iron into mud in front of her, Gaocheng Shaye was completely speechless. Looking at him is like looking at an alien.


    The same is true of several others.


    "Eh!" A cry of surprise interrupted everyone''s surprise¡° Xiao shisang, how can you fight with this classmate? It''s not good to fight. Good children can''t fight! You should listen to your adults... "


    With this wordy tone and cute expression, there is no one else except the natural Ju Chuan Jingxiang.


    It seems that everyone is familiar with her practice, but they are not surprised that Ju Chuan Jingxiang came back so late.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and went to Xiaoshi''s front and said, "Xiaoshi classmate, I don''t know if I can prove myself now?"


    I feel the burning pain on my back. I don''t know where xiaoshixiao is. Dong Zhuo was intentional just now.


    At the same time, Gaocheng Shaye, who had secretly loved Xiaoshi since childhood, saw the tragic picture of the object of secret love and immediately became angry with Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo is a zombie, maybe she will restrain her arrogance. Unfortunately, in her eyes, Dong Zhuo is just a fool with amazing brute force.


    "Dong Zhuo, why did you deliberately fall the room against the wall?" Gaocheng Shaye asked while holding Xiaoshi Xiao.


    One side of Hirano toda saw Gaocheng Shaye''s concern for xiaoshixiao, and a trace of gloom flashed behind his glasses. I don''t know when the air nail gun in my hand has been taken back. Stop pointing at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently, "sorry, you know, I just got this power. I can''t control it freely. If I hurt my classmates, I can only say I''m sorry. " His expression did not show any sincerity of apology.


    Gaocheng Shaye bit the tiger''s teeth and waited for Dong Zhuo angrily, but he had nothing to do with him. If wisdom can kill elephants, what do you need a shotgun for? This sentence has been perfectly reflected at the moment.


    "Well, let''s discuss how to rush out together now. Everyone is a survivor, so don''t quarrel at this time! " Poison Island Yuzi felt that since Dong Zhuo came, the originally harmonious team had a tendency to split.


    It seems that Gaocheng Shaye and xiaoshixiao are very targeted at him, while Gong Benli lingers between the two aspects. If this goes on, the newly established team will be destroyed soon.


    "Hum!" Gaocheng Shaye snorted proudly and took Xiaoshi to his seat to rest.


    "When I came in just now, I seemed to see you rushing out." Dong Zhuo went to Yuzi in poison Island, stood on her side and said, "let''s go now!"


    "Didn''t you see that xiaoshixiao was hurt?" Gaocheng Shaye''s tone was very dissatisfied.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo deliberately showed a puzzled expression, "does it mean that when xiaoshixiao was injured, everyone would accompany him to death?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Dong Zhuo said these words, Hirano''s eyes immediately changed.


    In this doomsday environment, everyone gathered to survive. Moreover, the team that has just come together now is far from deep. Hirano''s heart has begun to unconsciously tend to Dong Zhuo''s position.


    Although Xiaoshi is powerful, he is now injured, and there is a much stronger Dong Zhuo in the team. In addition, Xiaoshi is still the one who robbed the object of his secret love. It is not surprising that Hirano has such a psychological change.


    Dong Zhuo''s current practice, in fact, is no different from that of wisto Haoyi. They are all fighting for the control of the team.


    However, the difference is that wisto Haoyi completely takes his teacher''s identity and wants to give orders from above. Dong Zhuo is not. With his absolute strong personal strength, he makes these people who want to live unconsciously want to shelter under his wings.


    In contrast, Dong Zhuo''s practice is obviously much better than Shido Haoyi.


    However, Dong Zhuo never took the so-called team seriously in his heart. With his strength and the zombie, he would subconsciously avoid him. He can fight alone and live very well.


    The purpose of doing so is just to revenge Xiaoshi. The real purpose of Dong Zhuo is to make use of the people in the team to make Xiaoshi feel the despair of being betrayed by others.


    Dong Zhuo, who wants to revenge Xiaoshi, is obviously not far from the second junior.


    "Indeed, we can''t put everyone in danger for the sake of a small room." Poison island koizo nodded approvingly and said, "but we won''t abandon the students in the small room. Well, let''s take the school bus as planned. Let me and Dong Zhuojun open the way to protect everyone''s safety. Shaye, you are responsible for taking care of the students in the small room. Is that all right? "


    "Who wants to take care of this fool!" Hearing the words of Yuzi in poison Island, Gaocheng Shaye subconsciously became arrogant and charming, his pretty face was slightly red, and his mouth was the way of heart.


    With this done, the rest will be no problem.


    Soon, the opinions of the team were unified. Dong Zhuo, the only one who adapts to the virus, is responsible for opening the way, Yuzi and hepingnoda of poison island are responsible for assisting, and Miyamoto Li is responsible for dealing with the escaped fish. The remaining three will be regarded as mascots!


    Seven people crept away from the broken gate and went all the way to the parking place of the school bus.


    When they were about to reach the first floor, they met the survivors again. One of them was holding something like a tuning fork in his hand. It might be a clothes hanger, a chemical experiment article, or a shelf used to hang infusion bottles in the medical room. It should have been removed from something anyway.


    The lethality is limited, and it is easy to make a big noise and attract more zombies.


    There are five people in this group, three men and two women. The first one is a man with a towel around his neck, learning from Xiaoshi filial piety in his hands and carrying a baseball bat. At first glance, he looks a bit like a plumber.


    Dong Zhuoke was not in the mood to take care of the life and death of these dragons. After a casual greeting, he let this group of people join his team.


    As for tuning fork man, Dong Zhuo naturally knew what would happen in the hall, but he didn''t remind him. Because there is no danger of life and death, how can these people see who is the most important in the team.


    At the corner of the stairs between the hall on the first floor and the second floor, people gathered around with cats.


    "There are so many!" Shixiao, who had no combat effectiveness at all, was supported by Gaocheng Shaye and looked at the pile of zombies below, showing a surprised expression.


    "These dead bodies only respond to the sound and can''t see us. As long as they walk over carefully, they won''t disturb them!" Gaocheng Shaye warned.


    "But who should experiment?" After Dong Zhuo''s repeated lessons, xiaoshixiao seems to have learned tricks. He uses questions in his mouth, but his eyes are directly staring at Dong Zhuo, the strongest combat force of the team.


    His meaning is self-evident.


    Dong Zhuo sneered in his heart. He really knows how to cooperate with me. Xiao Shixiao, I won''t let your plan go in vain.


    Indeed, if these zombies get close to Dong Zhuo, they will dodge like natural enemies. Even if Dong Zhuo walks over singing, he will not be attacked

 Chapter 25

    "Naturally, this kind of thing should be handed over to the person with the greatest chance of survival!" The cooperation between Gaocheng Shaye and xiaoshixiao can be said to be seamless. Unknowingly, he had run Dong Zhuo to the point where he had to go.


    "This..." Gong Benli hesitated, but her eyes glanced at Dong Zhuo. It was obvious that she agreed with xiaoshixiao.


    "I''ll go!" It''s almost done. If you continue to play, you can''t highlight your greatness. Dong Zhuo just stood up and said, "only I can survive the siege of zombies. You wait here! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo walked down with a long knife.


    "Dong Zhuojun!" Poison Island Yuzi suddenly shouted to him and said with some worry, "please be careful!"


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he inexplicably thought of a sentence that the original poisoned Island Yuzi said to Xiaoshi Xiao, "sister poison Island, a good woman, should respect men''s consciousness!"


    Poison island''s son turned red and looked firm. Solemnly said, "I wish you a prosperous future."


    Dong Zhuo walked towards the hall without looking back.


    In the hall, more than ten zombies were wandering around without a head.


    Dong Zhuo''s footsteps were very quiet. It can be said that he came down quietly. When I came to the center of the hall. Looking at the zombies shaking around. Dong Zhuo picked up a broken shoe from the ground and threw it on the storage box on the wall of the hall.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the zombie was immediately attracted.


    Turning his head, Dong Zhuo turned back and waved his hand to the people. Facing the mouth, he said silently, "come down quickly and let''s go!"


    Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly followed up.


    Xiao Shixiao''s expression was more like eating a fly. His face was greasy and crooked. I didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo''s life was so big that he went to the pile of zombies without being attacked. However, this time is obviously not the time to think about this. It is reasonable to leave with the help of Gaocheng Shaye as soon as possible.


    After opening the glass door, Dong Zhuo stood quietly at the door, looking as if he was guarding the retreat of the people. In fact, he was waiting for the loud noise that attracted the zombies.


    The inertia of the plot is great.


    When the boy with the fork walked up the stairs, the crescent shaped end suddenly had an intimate release with the metal handrail of the stairs.


    Ding!


    The volume is not big, but the tone is quite high. In an instant, it spread almost all over less than half of the campus.


    Countless zombies rushed towards this side as if they had been ordered.


    Dong Zhuo looked on coldly, waiting for the opportunity to show Xiaoshi filial piety.


    Sure enough, the moment the voice came, xiaoshixiao subconsciously shouted, "run!"


    This time, even the high city Shaye was dissatisfied, "why do you want to make a noise? If you don''t make a noise, you may be able to settle it as long as you kill the nearby zombie!"


    Dong Zhuo just stood up and said, "don''t say so much. Go quickly and I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Gaocheng Shaye glared angrily at the small room Xiao He was holding, unwilling to follow the people in the direction of the school bus.


    Dong Zhuo''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. Xiaoshixiao, who has no combat effectiveness, is just a burden now. In this doomsday, no one will help others for free, and even close friends will betray because of the pressure of life and death.


    What xiaoshixiao is doing now is basically planting a nail in the heart of Gaocheng Shaye.


    With a long knife in his hand, Dong Zhuo flew into the hall. The light of the knife flickered, and Zombies were quickly killed under his hands.


    "Let''s go! Keep up! " Dong Zhuo appeared in front of the last few people like a savior.


    At this moment, these people saw Dong Zhuo as if believers saw Jesus. Blindly chose to trust Dong Zhuo. Hurried towards the school bus.


    After seeing the people off, Dong Zhuo flashed a light in his eyes and said in his heart, "Xiaoshi filial piety, there is another chance. I don''t know if you will choose wrong?"


    When reading the original work, Dong Zhuo found that xiaoshixiao was a bloody fool. Relying on the powerful aura of the protagonist, he has repeatedly committed brain damage, but he can still live moist. Normal people have long become the excrement of zombies.


    But now it''s different. With Dong Zhuo''s participation, any mistakes of xiaoshixiao will be magnified infinitely, especially in the doomsday environment.


    I wonder if you will insist on rescuing hiroichi wisto later? Dong Zhuo thought with great interest and walked towards the school bus.


    The team that rushed to the school bus did not lose any staff because of Dong Zhuo''s participation. Even the martyred couple in the original book reached the school bus safely.


    Dong Zhuo got on the bus and was just about to close the door. The cry for help from a distance attracted everyone''s attention. A group of men and women are running frantically in the direction of the school bus.


    Xiaoshi, who got on the bus early, looked at the group curiously and asked, "who is this?"


    Standing at the door waiting for Dong Zhuo''s poison Island Yuzi, he looked at it from a distance and said uncertainly, "Wisteria from Class A in three years?"


    The name Wisteria made Gong Benli''s expression obviously abnormal.


    Dong Zhuo smiled in his heart, took a deep look at Xiaoxue and said, "you can drive!"


    "Just a moment, please!" Xiaoshixiao finally spoke in a hurry.


    Dong Zhuo deliberately showed an embarrassed expression and said, "however, if we wait for them, we will be surrounded. If we want to leave at that time, we will be in trouble!"


    "Everyone is a classmate. How can you be so cold-blooded!" Xiaoshi filial piety immediately had a sense of moral superiority, and righteousness was strict.


    "All right. Then listen to you! " Although Dong Zhuo was reluctant on his face, he was happy in his heart!


    Wisteria Hao got on the bus one by one. Dong Zhuo said, "naturally, you can drive!"


    "People are teachers. You can''t be rude to teachers!" Juchuan Jingxiang grumbled discontentedly, stepped on the school bus with one foot on the accelerator, and went outside the school in a roar of motors.


    I didn''t know that I knocked over many zombies blocking the road along the way.


    After the car started, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and sat on the seat. Waiting for the plot to develop. During this time, he quietly settled down, entered the spiritual world and observed the energy collected by the shuttle. Determined not to let the shuttle have an independent consciousness.


    Not surprisingly, Sato Haoyi''s performance began. Then Huang Mao provoked Xiaoshi, but he was hit by Gong Benli''s heavy stick! Lying on the ground retching for a long time.


    "We really need a leader!" Wisteria Haoyi''s bewitching way.


    "Are you the only candidate?" I can''t bear to see Shido Haoyi''s high city Shaye speak. Mou Zi glanced at Dong Zhuo intentionally or unintentionally.


    In contrast, if leaders are really needed, these survivors would rather choose Dong Zhuo than the hypocritical Wisteria Haoyi.


    Dong Zhuo, who came back from the spiritual space, felt the eyes of Gaocheng Shaye and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He is waiting. Only when Gong Benli wants to leave is the best time to shoot.


    After Sato Haoyi continued to make a brainwashing declaration, Miyamoto Li finally couldn''t stop. She waved open the door and wanted to jump.


    Before she could jump up, a big hand appeared and held her body in her arms. A voice of evil spirit sounded from my ear.


    "If you want to leave, you must get my consent!" Dong Zhuo holds Gong Benli in one hand. He smiled at Wisteria Hao one by one and said, "is Wisteria Hao a pair?"


    "Are you?" Wisto Haoyi''s eyes reflected a pure light. He really had no impression of the boy with a knife in front of him

 Chapter 26

    "You want to be a leader, don''t you?" Dong Zhuo didn''t introduce his identity. Holding Gong Benli''s slender waist in one hand, he strode to the front of wisto Haoyi.


    I don''t know why, when facing the boy who knew he was a high school student at a glance, shibato Haoyi had a feeling like facing a man eating beast.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps. He held his eyes awkwardly, made a painstaking look, and said, "this classmate, I don''t want to be a leader. Now that we have formed a team, we must always have a leader. Otherwise, in this doomsday... "


    "Shut up!" Dong Zhuo drank coldly. He continued: "I just asked you, do you want to be a leader? You just need to answer me yes or no! There''s no need to say so much nonsense! "


    Wisto Haoyi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but in order to maintain his image, he had to continue to hypocritical smile¡° It''s not that I want to be a leader. As a teacher, I must be responsible for the safety of my students. "


    Dong Zhuo really can''t stand his politician like way of speaking. Impatiently said, "since you say so, I''ll treat you as if you don''t want to do it! I''ll be the leader! "


    "What?!" Wisto Hao was surprised and quit immediately. As soon as he got on the bus, he worked so hard to become the leader of the students? Now I''m going to be robbed of the position I''ve planned for a long time by the hairy boy in front of me. How can he promise?


    "This classmate, you are a student after all, and you are not as good as the teacher in all aspects..." wisto Haoyi said half of what he said, so he had to stop.


    Because on his neck, a bright sharp blade stained with blood has been put on it. It seems that Dong Zhuo will directly cut off his head as long as he dares to say another word.


    "Ah..." Dong Zhuo''s way instantly made the students sitting in the back row, especially the girls, scream.


    As a staunch supporter of Sato Haoyi, Huang Mao quit immediately. He jumped and said, "what are you doing, you bastard? Let go of Wisteria teacher! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech. It seems that he really withdrew the long knife because of the threat of yellow hair.


    Before wisteria and Huang Mao could breathe a sigh of relief, Dong Zhuo strode towards Huang Mao.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Huang Mao looked at Dong Zhuo walking towards him with fear.


    Whoosh!


    Dong Zhuo grabbed Huang Mao''s neck with a big hand, lifted his whole body with one hand, and said coldly, "didn''t you hear it? I''m already the leader of the team. Since you dare to oppose me, I can only ask you to get off! "


    "What... What?" Huang Mao''s face turned red because of his poor breathing, but when he heard Dong Zhuo''s words, his eyes suddenly widened, and his heart believed for no reason that Dong Zhuo really dared to do so.


    Now being thrown out of the car, don''t you want to be eaten alive by zombies?


    "No... no, i..." the smell of smell came from the yellow pants.


    Dong Zhuo frowned in disgust. He didn''t give Huang Mao a chance to explain. He directly opened the window and threw it out.


    "Mr. wisteria, help me... Help..." Huang Mao''s cry for help gradually disappeared as the car went away.


    The whole school bus was silent!


    Wisto Haoyi''s cold sweat flowed down, and soon wet his shirt and suit.


    He couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him was so cruel that he threw his classmates out of the car when he didn''t agree with him! What''s the difference between this and killing? When did the students of tengmei school make such a decision?


    Dong Zhuo, who threw out his yellow hair, was as light as shooting a fly, and continued to walk towards Wisteria.


    "You... You..." wisto Haoyi was completely speechless. He felt that he had no way to communicate with the guy in front of him. It was a feeling that a scholar met a soldier.


    "Wisteria, you seem to want to challenge my position as a leader, right?" Dong Zhuo looked at Wisteria cruelly, secretly glanced at the little room on the side and said, "I saved even your life. Why do you lead me? What qualifications do you have? "


    "I... I..." Wisteria was too timid to speak. It''s not a wise choice to provoke this crazy guy on the school bus.


    "Dong Zhuo!" After all, Xiaoshi Xiao lived up to Dong Zhuo''s expectations and gave full play to his warm-blooded and brainless nature¡° We are all classmates, and we struggle to live together in this world. Why do you... "


    "Ah ah!" Dong Zhuo didn''t give Xiaoshi a chance to speak at all. He patted on the forehead, pretended to be enlightened and said, "I almost forgot. It seems that Wisteria was saved by Xiaoshi? Well, xiaoshixiao, I now give you three choices. First, I dropped Wisteria; Second, I throw you down; Third, I''ll throw you and Wisteria together. How do you choose? "


    "You... You..." Xiaoshi''s filial anger was inextricable, and he said angrily: "why do you rely on it!"


    "Well said!" Dong Zhuo nodded in agreement. Then he changed his look, waved his big hand and said with awe inspiring arrogance: "I can let you live in this cruel world! If I let everyone make a choice, either Wisteria stay or I stay, do you think everyone will choose that? "


    At this time, Gong Benli was the first person to stand up and support Dong Zhuo. In her heart, Dong Zhuo''s current practice is to vent his anger for herself. A faint sweetness made Gong Benli blurt out, "I choose Dong Zhuo to stay!"


    "I also choose Dong Zhuo to stay!" Poison Island Yuzi looked at Dong Zhuo''s beautiful eyes and flashed a trace of surprise. In her mind, Dong Zhuo seems to be incarnated as those heroes who fought for hegemony in the Warring States period. Only such people can live in troubled times and shelter more people under their wings.


    Next, Zhuo Zao, zhimeigao city Shaye, Hirano toda, and those who rushed to the school bus under the protection of Dong Zhuo expressed their positions one after another. Even those brain disabled students who originally supported wisteria, seeing such a change, also changed their mentality and supported Dong Zhuo. After all, no one wants to die. They chose Wisteria to live.


    Of course, the natural Juchuan Jingxiang hasn''t figured out what happened so far. Let''s continue to ignore her.


    For a time, xiaoshixiao had a feeling of betrayal. Among those who support Dong Zhuo, there are his childhood sweethearts and friends! Xiaoshixiao''s incredible eyes swept over the faces of those who supported Dong Zhuo, and his eyes were sad and inexplicable.


    Why? Why should everyone support Dong Zhuo? Even Li and Shaye!


    Xiaomu Xiaoxiao''s painful look finally made Dong Zhuo deeply feel the pleasure of revenge. Sneered: "xiaoshixiao, now please answer my question just now. Which of the three options would you choose? I count to three. If you don''t choose, I''ll take you as the third and throw you and Wisteria together! One! "


    Xiaoshixiao''s body suddenly trembled and looked at Dong Zhuo in horror. He had no doubt about Dong Zhuo''s words, because Huang Mao was thrown out without blinking his eyes just now. Are you going to end up like a yellow hair?


    "Two!" Dong Zhuo counted slowly.


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to count three, Xiao Shixiao finally spoke.


    "I... I choose first!" Mole ants are still alive, let alone people. Under the threat of life and death, xiaoshixiao finally chose to protect himself.


    Feeling the despised eyes in the carriage, xiaoshixiao clenched his fist, and didn''t even feel the pain when his fingernails were inserted into the flesh in the palm of his hand.


    From the office, Dong Zhuo began to let Xiaoshi show his clumsy side in front of the public.


    First, deliberately hurt Xiaoshi and let Gaocheng Shaye get angry with himself. Hirano toda, who secretly loves Shaye, will naturally subconsciously lean towards Dong Zhuo psychologically. Imperceptibly caused the division of the team.


    Then he deliberately let the tuning fork man make a noise, and Xiaoshi shouted out unexpectedly. Put everyone in danger. Without Dong Zhuo, the main combat effectiveness of xiaoshixiao''s team is to be blamed at most.


    However, because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention, xiaoshixiao not only can''t give full play to his combat effectiveness, but also needs to be taken care of by Gaocheng Shaye, which has completely become a drag on the team. The complaints caused by his mindless practice will be infinitely amplified.


    Finally, there is Wisteria. Gong Benli''s repetition is caused by Wisteria. In addition, Dong Zhuo has long known the performance of Wisteria on the bus. He specially waited for Xiaoshi to show his blood and brainless side and invited Wisteria on the bus. Completely let Gong Benli give up on him.


    Wisteria, a chess piece, undoubtedly performed perfectly. It not only attracted some students to support him, but also disgusted Gaocheng Shaye and others. And his iron core is only yellow hair. Once Huang Mao died, wisteria was basically abandoned.


    Finally, Dong Zhuo dealt with wisteria, and everything seemed so perfect. Just the appearance of Wisteria made Xiaomu completely discredited. I believe that even if he chooses to get off with wisteria, no one will stop him.


    Maybe Gaocheng Shaye will not bear it, but in order to live, she will never make the decision to leave with xiaoshixiao. Because it''s too dangerous to follow mindless Xiaoshi and sinister Wisteria.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed wildly! Since his rebirth, he has been thinking about revenge against xiaoshixiao all the time. Now he has achieved half of his success.


    Don''t worry, there will be more wonderful things waiting for you, xiaoshixiao! I wish you could live forever! Dong Zhuo thought happily.


    He strode to Wisteria Haoyi, grabbed each other''s arm, cut off Wisteria''s head with a flash of knife light, and then threw the body out of the window.


    Among countless implied recording colleagues, wisteria will become the ultimate boss for various reasons.


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, this guy is a scourge. He should kill him directly to save trouble in the future!


    Everyone in the carriage didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo would kill him before throwing Wisteria out of the car.


    However, no one expressed any dissatisfaction. It was the same sentence that Dong Zhuo could live with him. Everything is so simple.


    And some smart people also found that Dong Zhuo seems to be targeting Xiaoshi filial piety. So as long as he is obedient and doesn''t offend Dong Zhuo, he must be able to get away from this purgatory city with his help

 Chapter 27

    After Dong Zhuo returned to poison island and sat down on his side, the whole carriage seemed to fall into a strange state. In addition to the sound of the engine, the needle dropping of the whole noble carriage could be heard.


    Everyone tacitly understood that even their breathing slowed down. It seemed that they were afraid that they might accidentally offend Dong Zhuo, a guy who didn''t know what they liked.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about their views. Close your eyes and sit there quietly as if you were closing your eyes.


    "Well... Sorry, I want to ask, where are we going now?" Hirano raised his hand timidly, just like a good student asking questions to the teacher in class.


    This question immediately hit everyone''s weakness. Everyone turned their attention to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo still closed his eyes. His consciousness has long entered his own spiritual space, constantly observing the collection of shuttle energy to prevent it from generating independent consciousness.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo made a fuss. A newly born thing could not have an independent consciousness so soon. What''s more, the existence of the shuttle against the sky is just because it is powerful, so it is difficult to really produce an independent consciousness.


    In the spiritual world, Dong Zhuo looked at the shuttle gradually changing back. I couldn''t help thinking that the change before shuttle was because the plot began? That''s why the white part gets bigger. With the development of the plot, it began to gradually return to the original state. Will black overwhelm white later?


    While Dong Zhuo was meditating, he suddenly felt someone shaking his body.


    In desperation, Dong Zhuo had to withdraw temporarily and his consciousness returned to his body.


    When I opened my eyes, the man shaking himself was the poison Island son around me. Think about it and know that in the whole school bus, I''m afraid only poison Island Yuzi dares to communicate with Dong Zhuo as usual. Of course, maybe the natural Juchuan Jingxiang should be added. After all, the natural mind is different from that of normal people.


    "Sister poison Island, what''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo asked puzzled. Dong Zhuo''s unusual tone was very kind to the girl who appreciated her and taught her Kendo practice before.


    The corner of his mouth tilted and he laughed. She was very beautiful when she smiled. Her sapphire eyes narrowed slightly, like a crescent moon. The long eyelashes flickered like the wings of a butterfly. Sharp bangs add a bit of vitality to charm.


    "Don''t be so polite, Dong Zhuojun. After all, we share a common sorrow. Just call me my child directly!"


    "All right. Ya Zi, you can call me Dong Zhuo or Zhuo directly! " Dong Zhuo asked, "tell me what happened?"


    "That''s right!" "Now, everyone wants to ask, where are we going next?"


    "Where to?" Dong Zhuo frowned. Of course, his ideal was to follow the plot. Only in this way can we make a plan and let Xiaoshi feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    But now there are so many people on the bus. If they all follow the plot, there will be unpredictable changes in some places.


    For example, nanlixiang''s home can never let so many people rest, and the later modified Hummer is even more unlikely to carry so many people across the river.


    But he can''t just leave the others in the car, otherwise the performance just now was in vain?


    After a moment of silence, Dong Zhuo asked the crowd, "what do you think? Tell me! After all, we are a team. I am a very democratic person. "


    Everyone looked at each other, but none dared to speak first.


    For a long time, a Jiao hum finally interrupted the strange silence.


    "Hum! Of course I want to go home and find my father and mother! " Gaocheng Shaye summoned up courage to Dong Zhuo Dao.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up. Nodded approvingly, "I think most of you think so?" Dong Zhuo suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    With the first to speak, the rest of the people began to talk about their ideas. Many opinions are summed up, and there is basically only one opinion. Go home and find your mother!


    When a group of high school students suddenly encounter this tragedy, they are most concerned about the safety of their families.


    "It seems that everyone has the same opinion. They all want to go home and see the situation of their relatives!" After summing up a sentence, Dong Zhuo said seriously, "but I have to pour a basin of cold water on you. The situation in the city must have been seen when we crossed the overpass just now. It can be said that it is like hell. Adding us will not help. Not only will we not be able to save our families, but we may even die in the hands of those zombies. "


    "Ah!" The crowd suddenly lost their minds.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Will my mother be all right?"


    "My father went to work today. Will he be in danger?"


    "My grandmother is at home alone. What if a zombie attacks her?"


    The car suddenly became noisy.


    "Be quiet!" Dong Zhuo shouted angrily. After everyone calmed down, he said, "I have two choices for you now. First, follow the team. Second, leave the team and look for your relatives! "


    "Where is the team going?" Zhuo Zao, who was already damn, asked.


    "My plan is to find a gathering place for survivors and settle down. Then, with the help of collective strength, rescue the remaining survivors! " Dong Zhuo made a thorough analysis and said, "I think each of us should first talk about other things while ensuring our own safety. Otherwise, you can''t even guarantee your own life. What you say is empty talk! "


    "Stop... Stop!" Zhimei suddenly stood up and said, "my house is right here! I... senior Dong Zhuo, I want to get off here. No longer follow the team! "


    "Natural stay, stop!" Dong Zhuo gave an order to Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Ignoring her broken thoughts, he said to the people in the car, "very good. Zhimei wants to get off. Where are the others?"


    "I''m with Zhimei!" It is worthy of being a couple who can die in the original plot. Zhuo Zao chose to be with Zhimei without even thinking about it.


    After a show of hands, everyone chose to leave in twos and threes, except Zhimei and Zhuozhao. I don''t know whether it''s really because my home is close to the parking place or because I''m afraid of Dong Zhuo''s murderous tyranny.


    In short, in the end, there were only six protagonists, Dong Zhuo and a pair of girls left in the car. There are nine people. It''s just three more people than the original story.


    Choose to leave two girls, one is a black double braided eyed woman, and the other is a girl with short red hair. It''s not very amazing, but it''s pleasing to the eye based on the principle of no ugly girl in the second dimension

 Chapter 28

    After a large number of people got off the bus, it suddenly became much quieter.


    With the gradual departure from downtown, there are more and more vehicles on the road, all of which are people who have escaped from the city.


    The minibus was seriously blocked on the road. Looking at the long formation, I didn''t know when it would open to traffic.


    "We can''t wait like this!" Gaocheng Shaye held his eyes and said, "the traffic jam is too serious. Expect to sit here and wait, it''s better to get off and walk! And the gathering place of survivors, I think I know where it is! "


    "Ah! Yes! " Hirano toda suddenly seemed to think of something. "Shaye''s father is the president of the worried Nation Association. Shaye''s classmate''s home is very large. I remember it''s a manor. A large number of survivors will go there for assistance. It should form a gathering point for survivors. "


    "What does Zhuo mean?" Yuko nods in agreement. Ask Dong Zhuo.


    It seems that in the original work, people such as Yuzi of poison island will get off because of traffic jam. I didn''t expect that even with more himself, the plot has developed to this point.


    Dong Zhuo thought for a moment and looked at the completely dark sky outside. Way: "abandon the car. Let''s find a place to rest for a night. Tomorrow, we''ll find a way to cross the river. First, we''ll go to Shaye''s home. "


    Naturally stay suddenly clapped his hands and said with some joy: "I have a way to rest! Not far from here is my friend''s home. She is busy at work and often at the airport, so she gave me the key and asked me to breathe in the room. It''s a top apartment! "


    Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned because his home was not far away. It seems that nanlixiang''s house should be very close to his home.


    "All right. Just do what nature says. Let''s go to her friend''s house for a night. Get off now! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo waved open the door and jumped down.


    The crowd on the bus followed the fish. Led by Dong Zhuo, the party began to walk towards the home of nanlixiang, Ju Chuan''s friend.


    Along the way, all the zombies encountered didn''t need anyone''s intervention at all. Dong Zhuo solved them all alone. They realized once again that when they were in school, as long as Dong Zhuo was present, they could feel comfortable walking out of the pile of loss.


    When approaching a path, Dong Zhuo suddenly heard a cry in his ear.


    The voice is very young. It seems to be the voice of a child.


    Dong Zhuo thought of a possibility. Could it be that the weeping man is the little Laurie, Celie Alice, who was saved by Xiaoxue in the original work?


    But according to the calculation of time, it''s impossible!


    After xiaoshixiao and Miyamoto left the school bus, they rested outside all night. The next day, they reconnected with Yuzi and others in poison island. That night, she found Hillis and her father at nanlixiang''s house and saved her.


    They are now a day ahead of the original. Is the inertia of the plot so strong? Will you still meet that little Lori?


    "Zhuo? What''s the matter? " The drug Island Yuzi who followed behind Dong Zhuo saw that Dong Zhuo stopped, looked around on guard and asked.


    "I seem to hear a little girl crying!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and wondered whether to rescue the little Lori.


    "Crying?" They were stunned. They didn''t have the ear power of Dong Zhuo. I didn''t hear anything.


    "In what direction?" Although he had never heard of it, he chose to believe Dong Zhuo.


    Pointed to a fork in the street. Dong Zhuo said, "it should be over there!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by Dong Zhuo, the fork road is nearly 100 meters away from here. Under the dim street lamp, I can''t see clearly.


    However, the people present did not doubt Dong Zhuo. Except for the extra girls, everyone else knew that Dong Zhuo was an adaptive to the virus. Infected with the virus not only did not die, but became powerful. It''s no wonder that you can hear better.


    "Mr. Ju Chuan, how far is it from your friend''s home?" What did poison Island Yuzi think of and asked Ju Chuan Jingxiang.


    "Not far!" Juchuan Jingxiang danced and described it¡° Go to that street, turn right, then left, then right, and then almost there! "


    Xiaoshixiao, Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli showed surprised expressions. Because according to Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s instructions, that place seems to be Dong Zhuo''s home, right? Is Mr. Ju Chuan''s friend''s house next to Dong Zhuo''s house?


    "It doesn''t look very far!" After thinking for a moment, he said to Dong Zhuo, "go and see the reason why you cry over there. If it''s a survivor, save it. Let''s go to Mr. Ju Chuan''s friend''s house first. I believe we can catch up with you soon! "


    In order to increase the persuasion, Yuzi narrowed his eyes, smiled and shook the wooden knife in his hand, and continued: "don''t worry about our safety. We''ve been taken care of by you all the way. We haven''t fought with zombies at all! You have plenty of energy. Even if you are surrounded, as long as you come in time, there will be no danger! "


    Her last sentence completely reassured Dong Zhuo, "well, I''ll go there first. You should try to be careful along the way! I''ll be back soon! "


    Dong Zhuo has never been a wordy person. After giving an explanation, he looks like a cheetah and flies towards the source of the sound.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s back, a trace of confusion flashed through poison island''s eyes and soon became clear again¡° Let''s go! "


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo followed the voice all the way to the cry. There were few zombies who died in his hands on the road. According to Dong Zhuo''s estimation, when we arrive at nanlixiang''s home this time, we should be able to deduce a powerful ability again.


    Hiss!


    The quick knife flashed away, and a zombie beside Dong Zhuo was immediately split in two.


    Around the corner, Dong Zhuo finally found out who was crying.


    Between the gaps formed by several metal trash cans, a pink Lori squatted inside with a dog in her arms and sobbed.


    The gap formed by these garbage cans just accommodates the little girl''s body. The zombie couldn''t attack her at all. It could only hit the garbage can in vain. The frightened little girl sobbed continuously, but attracted more zombies.


    Through the crack in the trash can, Dong Zhuo suddenly found that this was Hillis Alice.


    After a few knives to take care of these zombies, Dong Zhuo kicked away the trash can, went to little Lori, touched her head, and asked softly, "little sister, why are you here alone? Where are your father and mother? "


    "Big brother." Shirley Alice looked up with tears and sobbed, "Dad... Dad asked Alice to hide here. He went... To find his mother!"


    Dong Zhuo has a little tongue. This girl is really lucky! If what she said is true, she is bound to wait for her father here for a long time. Finally, she followed her father to find help. It was not until the next night that her father was killed that she was saved by xiaoshixiao and others!


    Now the plot has changed. Who knows if her father is still alive?


    Should it be said that it is worthy of being a member of the protagonist team? It''s really a blessing!


    "Brother, will you take you to your father?" Dong Zhuo touched little Lori''s head and asked.


    "Really?" Little Lori stared at Dong Zhuo with little stars in her eyes

 Chapter 29

    Dong Zhuo was really attracted by her eyes.


    A pink haired little Lori, holding a dog in her arms, with wet tears on her pink pretty face and small stars in her big eyes, was really cute!


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded hard.


    Even so, Dong Zhuo knew better than anyone that her father was afraid that something had happened now. After all, it''s a dragon trap. Besides, he doesn''t have any friendship with himself. It doesn''t matter to him if he doesn''t die.


    After successfully tricking a little Lori, Dong Zhuo took Alice in his arms and went all the way along the place guided by Ju Chuan Jingxiang in his memory. Hurry to meet Yuzi and others on poison island.


    In less than two minutes, Dong Zhuo heard the sound of fighting from the front.


    Even if he didn''t see it, he could guess that poison island and others must be in trouble. Dong Zhuo quickened his pace.


    When they saw the figure of Yuzi and others in poison Island, the party was surrounded by a large wave of zombies, and only three of the whole team had combat effectiveness.


    One is poison Island Yuzi, a girl who is called Jianji, the other is Gong Benli, who plays with a long stick, and there is Hirano toda in the gun house.


    The rest is just a drag. In particular, xiaoshixiao doesn''t even have the ability to act independently, and needs the care of Gaocheng Shaye.


    Three people, one melee, one assistance and one long-range. It will also protect the rest of the people. It seems that there should be no danger in a short time.


    But these zombies are all energy to Dong Zhuo! How can you give it to someone else?


    He jumped more than two meters out of thin air, flew directly over the heads of a group of zombies, and instantly fell next to Yuzi on poison island.


    "Yazi, please take care of this little girl and give me these zombies!" Dong Zhuo smiled confidently and handed Alice over to Yuzi.


    Waving a wooden knife, he cut down a zombie in front of him. With a gentle smile, he nodded and said, "please!"


    Without saying a word, Dong Zhuo grabbed the long knife and rushed into the zombie pile.


    People can only see a series of dazzling knife lights shining constantly under the light of street lamps, and a ferocious zombie fell to the ground and became a complete corpse. Can''t move anymore.


    Even if we have seen it more than once, we are still amazed at Dong zhuona''s combat effectiveness that is strong enough to surpass normal humans.


    It''s terrible. The zombies of others who dare not win one-on-one are just like destroying the withered and decadent in his hands. At most one can be solved with one knife, and even two or three can be solved with one knife.


    In this efficient slaughter, in a moment, the surrounding zombies were cleaned up by Dong Zhuo.


    "Well, let''s go!" Dong Zhuo''s face was not red and breathless. He took back the long blade that had already been rolled into the scabbard. Greet the stunned crowd.


    "Big brother is so powerful!" Alice, who was held by poison Island, was immediately elated, and her little hands clapped. Her pretty face was slightly red, and her eyes were full of worship.


    With Dong Zhuo''s participation, the speed of the team immediately increased several times. All the zombies that appear in front of everyone along the way will be solved by Dong Zhuo before they get close.


    "Here we are!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who stayed naturally, was like a child and cheered, "this is Li Xiang''s home. How about it? Is it big?" With that, she also made great efforts to support her pair of snow peaks, startling trembling ripples, which made people fantasize.


    Dong Zhuo looked a little strange. Because nanlixiang''s house is really next door to his house. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo doesn''t remember when he saw someone living next door.


    No wonder he went to the mental hospital soon after he crossed over. After that, he stayed at home and didn''t go out. Ju Chuan Jingxiang didn''t live here every day, which caused the situation that the two sides had never met.


    "Eh?" Juchuan Jingxiang put her fingers on her ruddy lips and asked with an ignorant face, "why do you all have this expression?"


    Xiaoshixiao, Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye have very strange faces, especially xiaoshixiao, who seems to have eaten flies.


    It was at Dong Zhuo''s house at the beginning. He watched his childhood sweetheart with his own eyes. When he was a child, the girl who wanted to be his bride was held in his arms.


    How can Xiaoshi''s expression look good when he revisits the old place?


    "All right!" "Now that we have found a place to rest, we will leave two people in charge of the police. The rest will take a bath and have something to eat and rest early. Tomorrow we have to find a way to cross the river! "


    As soon as he entered nanlixiang''s courtyard, Hirano''s gun house gave a cry of surprise¡° WOW! Hummer, and it''s military! "


    Yuzi meimou of poison island looked at Dong Zhuo and asked, "Zhuo, should your home be next door? Don''t you need to go home and have a look? "


    Dong Zhuo smelled the speech and thought, "there''s nothing to look at. There''s no one at home except me. But I do need to go back and get something! "


    He plans to go home and search for the cheap dad''s collection. Dong Zhuo is very grateful for the dad he has never met twice. This guy left him countless collections that can be used as cold weapons in actual combat.


    He is going to go home to find a suitable long gun and bring a knife to poison Island Yuzi. After all, the lethality of wooden knives alone is very limited.


    As for the guns of nanlixiang, Yuko of poison Island firmly believes in the knife in his hand. And Gong Benli is a gun idiot. Giving her a modern gun is better than giving her a long gun with cold weapons.


    As for the others, Dong Zhuo didn''t mind.


    Of course, there may be something that makes xiaoshixiao miserable tonight. While thinking, Dong Zhuo looked at Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye. These two girls are childhood sweethearts of xiaoshixiao. I don''t know what he would do when he heard that he played games with these two girls that were not suitable for children and made that shameful voice? What an expectation!


    After seeing others into nanlixiang''s home, Dong Zhuo walked towards his home. After skillfully opening the door and coming to the room, Dong Zhuo glanced at the room that became a lot strange in a day. Dong Zhuo quickly came to the storage room.


    Glancing at countless cold weapons, Dong Zhuo quickly chose what he wanted to take away. His knife has been sharpened by cutting countless zombies. It''s time to change it.


    After quickly packing up the things that needed to be taken away, Dong Zhuo left without looking back. According to Dong Zhuo''s calculation, when the world plot ends, he will almost leave. This can only be regarded as his temporary residence in this world. It''s not worth remembering

 Chapter 30

    After returning to nanlixiang''s house, Dong Zhuo knocked on the door. Waiting quietly.


    In less than a moment, the door opened and a fat, simple and honest face appeared in Dong Zhuo''s sight.


    It''s the fat man Hirano toda.


    "Dong zhuosang!" Hirano Toyoda''s face had a happy expression, and he didn''t know what else to be happy about in this purgatory like environment.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded faintly and went straight across Hirano toda to the room.


    For Dong Zhuo''s indifference, Hirano OTA silk didn''t care. He had always been a hated otaku before. I''ve seen a lot of this kind of eyes, and compared with it, Dong Zhuo at least said well!


    When he came to the room, Dong Zhuo looked around. The things here are basically no different from those in animation.


    A sound of girls playing came from the upstairs bathroom. Dong Zhuo subconsciously raised his head.


    "How''s it going? Dong zhuosang, shall we peep? " Hirano toda quietly appeared behind Dong Zhuo, with an obscene expression on his face. His thick glasses seemed to reflect the light that belonged to otaku.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, go!" Dong Zhuo responded coldly. Put the long gun and two samurai swords on the tea table in the living room. He sat on the sofa and began to close his eyes.


    After asking for a boring Hirano toda, they soon found Xiaoshi. They chirped and didn''t know what they had discussed. Then he left the living room.


    After a while, Dong Zhuo suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. Someone was coming towards him.


    The footsteps obviously didn''t belong to girls, because he could still hear the laughter of those girls taking a bath. Hirano toda is very fat, and the sound of footsteps can''t be so light, so it''s self-evident that the people who come here now. It must be xiaoshixiao.


    Dong Zhuo slowly opened his eyes. What appeared in his sight was a black muzzle.


    Xiao Shixiao''s face looked crazy and said, "Dong Zhuo, what do you think of this gun? Hirano told me that this gun is powerful. One shot is enough to blow a person''s head! "


    With a sneer of disdain, Dong Zhuo said, "do you dare to shoot?"


    Xiaoshixiao was furious. His hands holding the gun trembled with force, and the veins on the back of his hands burst. His eyes were red and his breathing was heavy, like a mad bison.


    "Hum!" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly and slapped Xiao''s face.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, Xiao Shixiao tilted his head in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Dong Zhuo dared to provoke himself when facing the muzzle of the gun. Was he really not afraid of death?


    "You..." Xiaoshi suddenly turned back. I made a decision in my heart. Even if I die together, I will pull Dong Zhuo. In my mind, I kept swinging between pulling the trigger and the idea that killing is illegal, but I couldn''t make up my mind.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Dong Zhuo''s face. Seems to have found something general.


    Before xiaoshixiao could react, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the barrel of the gun.


    Xiaoshixiao was surprised and thought that Dong Zhuo wanted to take the gun from his hand. He pulled the trigger without thinking about it.


    Unfortunately, he was fast and Dong Zhuo was faster. He turned the muzzle like an electric light and flint.


    Bang!


    The powerful recoil force of the gun in his hand made the small room retreat a few steps, and then he looked completely stunned.


    What Dong Zhuo did just now was not to snatch his gun, but to point the muzzle of the gun at Hirano toda, who didn''t know when to appear near him.


    Hirano''s chubby cheeks were filled with panic, anger, doubt and fear. On his chest, a hole the size of a fist was gurgling blood.


    The body shook for a while, the light in Hirano''s eyes quickly dimmed, the pupils spread, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    At the moment of Hirano''s death, several screams also revived the small room filial piety in a dull state after killing.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Gong Benli, Gaocheng Shaye and other girls don''t know when they have finished taking a bath and are standing there stunned. Silly looking at the small room with a gun and Hirano toda lying on the ground.


    "Xiao Shixiao!" Gaocheng Shaye screamed, dashed down the stairs, and hurried to Hirano''s side for inspection. When she found that Hirano toda had been saved, she angrily asked Xiaoshi, "why did you kill Hirano?"


    Although Takashi Shaye spoke to Hirano and even vaguely disliked Hirano along the way, who can be ruthless if people are not plants? Hirano toda took care of her, she kept it in mind.


    At the end of the plot, almost all of the high city Shaye and Onoda came together, which is clear evidence.


    Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao, who was taken care of by her all the way, now killed Hirano toda at the first time after safety. Rao was secretly in love with Xiaoshi Xiaoshi since childhood, and Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t accept all this.


    "This... No! Not me! " Xiaoshixiao threw away his gun in a panic and shook his head in horror. Killing zombies is totally different from killing people, especially those who kill themselves are still friends who support each other all the way.


    "It''s clear!" Gaocheng Shaye was angry. "The gun that killed Hirano is still in your hand. Do you want to say that Dong Zhuo killed him?"


    When Xiaoshi heard the speech, he suddenly seemed to grasp the straw and said anxiously, "yes! It''s him! " Xiaoshixiao pointed to Dong Zhuo and explained, "Dong Zhuo killed Hirano, not me! It''s really not me. You have to believe me! "


    "What about motivation?" The cold female voice came. Poison Island Yuzi, who went to prepare dinner after taking a bath, came over. She was wearing an apron representing men''s romance. With a spoon in his hand, he obviously came in a hurry.


    "You said Zhuo killed Hirano. I don''t know why he killed Hirano?" Poison Island Yuzi looked at Xiaoshi coldly and asked.


    "I......" xiaoshixiao was speechless. He really can''t find an excuse. To tell the truth can only make people despise themselves more and more.


    "Filial piety! You''ve really changed! " Gaocheng Shaye staggered back two steps. Picked up a coat from the sofa, squatted down and covered Hirano''s face.


    "Ah?" After drinking some wine, Ju Chuan Jingxiang came over with the smell of wine. Seeing the seriousness of the crowd, he asked, "what happened?"? Hey! Who''s on the ground? Why sleep here? "


    In a way, Hirano dota did sleep and couldn''t get up in his life!


    "Li, please take Mr. Ju Chuan upstairs first!" Poison Island Yuko said to Miyamoto, who had been silent.


    "Why? I... I don''t want to go back! I want to... "Ju Chuan Jingxiang wanted to say something, but Gong Benli pulled her away.


    The two extra girls seemed very timid. After discovering the murder, they took Alice, a little Lori, and left. Maybe they went back to their room.


    For a time, in the living room, next to Hirano''s body, there were only two men, two women and four people left.


    Seeing that xiaoshixiao has been hit almost, and the redundant Hirano has died, Dong Zhuo is still planning a long-awaited carnival night in his heart. He doesn''t want to break down xiaoshixiao now. Otherwise, how can he play in the future?


    So he opened his mouth and said, "forget it, don''t blame the students in the room too much. I think he doesn''t want to do this if he can. Maybe it''s because I''m not familiar with firearms and went off for a while

 Chapter 31

    Xiaoshi was furious at the speech. But I can only lower my head and swallow it.


    Dong Zhuo''s practice is really watertight. In an instant, he turned his muzzle, so fast that he didn''t even react.


    After the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Hirano toda, his hand disappeared. Everything seems to be their own initiative.


    Hirano''s body was placed in the living room. After a person died, everyone had no mood to eat. After hastily filling their stomachs, they returned to their rooms to rest. Gaocheng Shaye and others were completely prepared for Xiaoshi filial piety.


    This guy is so dangerous that he doesn''t even know if there''s a problem. Killed Hirano for no reason? Who knows if he will go crazy again and kill himself?


    Having a hard time, Xiaoshi can only return to the room that has been arranged for a long time to have a rest.


    Xiaoshixiao''s room is arranged next to Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli, and on the other side are the rooms of poison Island Yuzi, Alice and Ju Chuan Jingxiang. The remaining two girls live in a room on the first floor.


    Originally, it was arranged that two men had a room, and the remaining one was responsible for the vigil. In that case, three people work in shifts. Unfortunately, Hirano hung up. Dong Zhuo can only volunteer to be responsible for the vigil.


    As for xiaoshixiao? He''s on the night watch now. Who dares to rest assured?!! I can''t say that guy has a cramp in his brain. Give himself a shot. Who can reason with him?


    In this depressing atmosphere, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Unknowingly, it was late at night.


    In the silent night, I heard a scream from time to time. It seems that someone has been killed again.


    Dong Zhuo stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the dark sky in the distance. The corner of his mouth suddenly tilted up and looked back at xiaoshixiao''s room. A secret way in my heart: xiaoshixiao, I hope you can hear it clearly later!


    With his feet moving, Dong Zhuo quietly walked towards Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye''s room.


    Along the way, he quietly listened to the movements in various rooms. It seems that everyone hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    Yes, Hirano has just died, and he still died in the hands of his companion, xiaoshixiao. How can people settle down to sleep?


    Silently came to the front and back of Gong Benli''s door. Dong Zhuo looked around. Then the body suddenly collapsed and turned into countless black and red twisting silk threads. Countless surging silk threads drilled through the gap under the door.


    Dong Zhuo, who has been able to perfectly control his body, wants to collapse or condense his body. It''s just an idea.


    In the dark room, countless black filaments drilled under the door. When a huge mass of silk like things came in, these black and red silk threads began to condense slowly, and soon formed a fuzzy human shape.


    After rallying his body again, Dong Zhuo looked down at his body. It was perfect. Except that his clothes slipped in through the crack of the door because of his body collapse and stayed outside the door, there were many parts on his body.


    After that, Dong Zhuo finally began his long-awaited activities.


    The small room Xiao, who was tossing about in the room but still didn''t sleep, suddenly seemed to hear something coming from the next door. He suddenly pricked up his ears. His eyes widened in horror. He said to himself in disbelief: "how... How possible!"

 Chapter 32

    In the early morning, the bright sun shone through the window. Dong Zhuo opened his eyes from the powder pile, pulled his body out between Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye''s Lotus arms and jade legs, looked at the two women still sleeping, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Last night, Dong Zhuo tossed until nearly early morning, and the duration was almost three hours. The room next door must be listening very well, right?


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo left the room, picked up his clothes at the door, returned to the house and put them on before he came out.


    It also happened that Dong Zhuo had just gone out when he heard the door of xiaoshixiao open with a crisp click.


    Xiaoshixiao''s eyes were puffy and came out with dark circles around his eyes. The eyes were covered with bright red blood. The whole person looks sloppy. It''s like the whole person is getting old overnight.


    "Good morning, my roommate!" Dong Zhuo greeted Xiaoshi with a strange smile.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s small room filial piety, the whole person''s expression seemed to see a sworn enemy. In an instant, he clenched his fist, his teeth creaked, his cheeks were blue, his expression was extremely ferocious, and his breathing sound was like a bellows.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo showed a dazed expression and said, "why do you see this expression? Are you still feeling guilty about what happened last night? "


    "You!" Xiao Shixiao glared at Dong Zhuo fiercely, and his eyes wanted to bleed. If it wasn''t for Dong Zhuo last night, how could he kill Hirano by mistake? Everything is his fault, but let himself carry the black pot!


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed. The more Xiaoyue was angry, the happier he was. It seems that xiaoshixiao has almost been broken, but now he can''t be killed. It''s best to send him to meet with Inoue Haoyong and Hirano toda when he wants to leave the world.


    "I was really tired last night!" Dong Zhuo deliberately patted his back and said, "Alas, it''s unexpected that Li and Shaye are so powerful. I almost couldn''t get up today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo walked towards the living room on the first floor regardless of Xiaoshi''s expression.


    At more than nine o''clock, the people in the team basically got up. The difference is that the relationship between people seems to be a little unpredictable.


    Xiaoshixiao is not mentioned. Gaocheng Shaye''s eyes at Dong Zhuo are the most strange to everyone. fear! Hate! to feel attachment to someone! And so on, the expressions are different, very complex.


    "Are you all ready? Let''s start now! "


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo suddenly thought of something, took out the long gun and samurai sword he brought from home yesterday, and said to Yuzi and Gong Benli, "here''s the knife, here''s the long gun!"


    All the cold weapons brought by Dong Zhuo are really cold weapons that can be used as murder weapons.


    Seeing this, Gong Benli was a little depressed because of what happened last night. She was a lot happier. At least Dong Zhuo still has some position in his heart, so he won''t really regard himself as a plaything.


    As a result, Gong Benli shook her wrist and threw out a bright gun flower. He said, "thank you, Zhuo!"


    Dudao Yuzi took out his long knife and looked. The blade was sharp and the blade was black. It is obviously a good knife of modern alloy¡° Thank you very much, Zhuo! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded and suddenly faced Xiaoshi with filial piety: "by the way, Xiaoshi classmate, if you hold a gun, we really don''t trust you. Why don''t you stay in the team! There''s no need to fight zombies. We''ll protect your safety! "


    Already a little numb, Xiaoshi has been looking at the glorious Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli, and has not heard what Dong Zhuo is saying.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t think so. Instead, he was secretly happy. Xiaoshixiao had been basically broken. Now living is no different from walking dead. It seems that it''s time to find a chance to kill him.


    I don''t know when I can leave the world?


    Last night, he was busy dealing with Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli. Dong Zhuo forgot to use the energy of the shuttle. But don''t worry. I saw it once yesterday. It seems that the energy is not enough to deduce anything powerful. I''d better save it again.


    After the party left nanlixiang''s home, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, a natural stay, was the driver. According to the route in the original plot, they drove through the river and landed on the other side of the river smoothly.


    Because the time was a day earlier, there was no wave of zombies this time. The car stopped safely in front of the barbed wire. Under Dong Zhuo''s greeting, the people crossed the barbed wire one by one and entered the protection range of Gaocheng house.


    "Who are you?" A cold drink came, and several guys in protective clothing surrounded the crowd on guard.


    "It''s me!" Gaocheng Shaye stood and said expressionless, "are my father and mother there?"


    "It''s the eldest lady." The visitor breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the master and wife are now arranging the resettlement of those who have come to the hotel. Now in the conference room. "


    "Oh!" Gaocheng Shaye responded faintly and introduced Dong Zhuo and others¡° These are my classmates. We escaped from school together. They are not bad people. " Said that he was not a bad man, Gao Cheng Shaye''s eyes looked at Dong Zhuo intentionally or unintentionally. He looked strange and struggled, and he didn''t know what it was and couldn''t make up his mind.


    "The friend of the eldest lady is naturally not a bad person!"


    After chatting with these guards, under the leadership of Gaocheng Shaye, they finally came to Gaocheng house.


    Gaochengzhai is worthy of being the gathering place for survivors at the beginning of the original play. It is not only large in area, but also complete in all aspects. If the EMP attack had not led to the problem of the defense system of the whole manor and the wisteria guy had led to a wave of zombies, this place would not have been easily broken by zombies, and even Takagi zhuanichiro and Takagi Lily died.


    Under the leadership of the high city Shaye, all the people were properly placed.


    While no one was paying attention, Dong Zhuo suddenly came to Gaocheng Shaye, lowered his voice and said, "remember to come to me tonight!"


    Gaocheng Shaye blushed and showed a fierce expression to Dong Zhuo. However, her threatening expression did not have the slightest deterrent, but made people feel more and more lovely.


    In the evening of that day, Dong Zhuo finally saw maschiro Takagi in the original book.


    He is tall and meticulous. He has a soldier''s iron blood temperament. This is the head of the 11 district organization.


    Beside him stood a beautiful woman with purple hair, like a ripe peach. The smile is gentle and has the temperament of a good wife and mother. This is the lily son of Gaocheng, the mother of Shaye of Gaocheng and the wife of Zhuang Ichiro of Gaocheng!


    A woman whom Dong Zhuo has been thinking of for a long time in the room of Shaye and Miyamoto in Gaocheng yesterday

 Chapter 33

    Women are very sensitive to men''s eyes. Gaocheng baihezi felt Dong Zhuo''s malicious eyes, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Are you Dong Zhuo?" Takagi stood in front of Dong Zhuo and looked at him up and down with a high look.


    Dong Zhuo felt very unhappy about the eyes of Takashi zhuanichiro. But now is not the time to turn around. He can only respond coldly: "yes, I''m Dong Zhuo!"


    "Are you Chinese?" Takashi Zhuang Ichiro frowned.


    "Yes!" Although Dong Zhuo was a national of District 11 in his life, he was still willing to admit his Chinese identity.


    "What''s the matter with you and Shaye?" As a mother, Gaocheng bailizi has obviously found something wrong between Dong Zhuo and Gaocheng Shaye. He looked at Dong Zhuo with a look of examination.


    "Shaye?" Dong Zhuo showed a dazed look, shook his head and said, "she and I are friends. And still a classmate! "


    "Oh?" Takashi baihezi showed an unexpected expression. When Shaye came back, he found her and cried, as if he had been wronged outside.


    Takashi baihezi thought she was a little uncomfortable because of the great changes in the world. But in Shaye''s tone, he always mentioned Dong Zhuo and constantly belittled Dong Zhuo.


    Although I don''t know what happened between Gaocheng Shaye and Dong Zhuo, Lily can see that the relationship between Shaye and Dong Zhuo is not so simple.


    When she found that Shaye had lost her virginity, the first object of suspicion was Dong Zhuo. That''s why I came to the door with Takagi this time.


    Whether it''s Koichiro Takashi or bairiko Takashi, the couple are all right-wing elements. In particular, Koichiro Takashi is also the president of the right-wing organization, worried about the country. Obviously, China will not have a good impression. For the Chinese, there will be no friendliness.


    Dong Zhuo had expected this on his way here. So there was no unexpected look at the couple''s cold tone.


    "You should know my identity from Shaye''s mouth?" Koichiro Takagi stared at Dong Zhuo with a bad look¡° Then you still have the courage to come to my manor. Don''t you know what the right-wing forces mean? "


    It seems that the same person is unreliable! Dong Zhuo silently thought of those colleagues about the tacit record before crossing. The protagonist, a Chinese, came to the home of the right-wing elements, but received all kinds of preferential treatment. Even Takagi still cried and shouted to marry his daughter to him. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said helplessly. He is not afraid of making friends with Koichiro Takagi. It is not a simple thing to kill him who has become a perfect virus aggregate.


    The purpose of coming to Gaocheng manor is just to try how pleasant it would be to do something shameless with Gaocheng Shaye''s mother and daughter.


    In this ordinary world, he has only this pursuit.


    "Very good!" Takagi said coldly, "for your sake of saving Shaye, I can let you leave!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo looked at Gao Cheng Zhuang Yilang with a smile, "is this driving me out?"


    Koichiro Takagi said without hesitation, "you can think so. This is a place of concern for the country. Chinese are not welcome here. I can let you leave safely because you saved Shaye. I hope you don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    Dong Zhuo sniffed the speech and sneered, "do you know that if I leave now, I will be eaten by zombies outside. Is that how you treated the benefactor who saved your daughter''s life? "


    "I am the president, so I must bear my responsibility! I believe Shaye will understand! " Takagi said without blushing and gasping.


    Sure enough! Dong Zhuo secretly said that the right-wing forces were beautified too much in the implied record. The right-wing forces are, after all, right-wing forces.


    It can be seen from the animation that the guy''s ruthlessness came to kill his former brother who became a zombie in public. Finally, he was buried with the manor. This guy has been completely brainwashed and can''t be saved.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo stood up and said, "I''ll leave!"


    "You made a wise choice. It''s getting late now. Please hurry up! " Takagi urged. Impressively, he didn''t leave Dong Zhuo a rest night.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t have a hot face, but he had a good temper of sticking to other people''s cold ass. he snorted and strode outside.


    "Wait!" Gaocheng baihezi suddenly called Dong Zhuo and said, "explain your relationship with Shaye before you leave!"


    Dong Zhuo turned his head and sneered, "do you want to know? Ask your good daughter yourself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he ignored the couple''s expression and walked straight out.


    "Stop!" Takashi baihezi''s face was as cold as ice and threatened: "you can''t leave until you explain this clearly!"


    Dong Zhuo, who had reached the door, was keenly aware that it had been surrounded. It seems that Koichiro Takagi is just like this, one after another. Even if the husband and wife have a white face and a red face, they can''t hide their essence. They are completely despicable.


    "What? Do you think these rotten sweet potato rotten bird eggs can leave me? " Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain.


    Takashi also sneered, and said with a winning expression: "do you think I don''t know you are a virus adaptive? Now that I know your details, do you think I''m not prepared? "


    Takagi said nothing and looked on coldly. Obviously, the couple didn''t want to let themselves leave for a long time. What to explain the relationship with Shaye? Their plan is very simple. They catch themselves, treat themselves as mice, and find a way to solve the virus on themselves. Everything is so naked. This is the reality! It''s totally different from animation.


    After a disorderly sound of footsteps, the ambush outside finally showed up around Dong Zhuo. What they hold in their hands is a kind of equipment like a flamethrower, and their whole body is shrouded up and down.


    "This is a liquid nitrogen ejector." Gaocheng baihezi seemed to believe that Dong Zhuo could not escape and said confidently: "the temperature of liquid nitrogen under normal pressure is minus 196 degrees Celsius. As long as you spray it, you will be frozen into ice sculpture in an instant. "


    Dong Zhuo''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, this woman was so vicious that she took out this kind of thing to deal with herself.


    Although I don''t know the cost of this thing, I can only come out by looking at the confident expression of Gaocheng bailizi. I''m afraid these things are valuable. Dong Zhuo doesn''t know whether he should feel honored to be so valued by the couple of Takagi and Ichiro.


    Minus 196 degrees Celsius!!


    Even if Dong Zhuo is an aggregate of perfect viruses, he is already non-human. There is no way to escape under the threat of such weapons. After all, this thing is terrible.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t speak, Gaocheng bailizi smiled proudly, and his opponent waved his hand and said, "grab it!"


    If possible, she doesn''t want to use these liquid nitrogen ejectors. As Dong Zhuo guessed, the cost of these things is too high. This is all the inventory of Gaocheng manor.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes drooped, as if he really planned to give up resistance.


    Just when four men carefully gathered around and prepared to arrest Dong Zhuo. Their palms just touched Dong Zhuo''s body, and a change happened.


    Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly collapsed.


    Countless twisting black and red silk threads are scattered in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned by the unexpected change

 Chapter 34

    Takashi baihezi and Takashi zhuanichiro are worthy of being the people who can quickly establish a survivor reserve after the end of the day. Just surprised for a moment and immediately recovered!


    "Fire! FireStarter! Fire now and freeze this guy! " Seiichiro Takagi got up from the tatami and ordered loudly with dancing.


    Those who wear protective clothing and carry liquid nitrogen ejector on their backs are not obedient. Instead, they hesitate one by one. Look at me and I look at you. They can''t make a decision.


    After all, the people who are entangled by the black and red silk thread of Dong Zhuo''s incarnation are all their companions. Once the liquid nitrogen is really sprayed on, Dong Zhuo may or may not die, but their companions are definitely dead.


    "Bastard!" Koichiro shouted angrily, strode up and grabbed the nozzle from one of them. Aimed at those people wrapped in silk thread. Just pulled the switch.


    Hiss! Hiss


    The white fog was steaming in an instant, and the sudden low temperature made kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro shiver uncontrollably.


    Gaocheng baihezi''s beautiful eyes stared at the scope of the white fog without blinking.


    Through the white fog, you can vaguely see that both the black and red silk thread and the people wrapped by the silk thread are frozen and stiff.


    The low temperature of minus 196 degrees Celsius is definitely not a joke!


    Considering that the overall situation has been decided, Gaocheng bailizi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Takagi was not as optimistic as his wife. Until the ejector in his hand could no longer spray anything, he waved it to his men and carefully looked at the frozen area.


    A breeze that did not know where it came from dispersed the white fog.


    Countless black and red silk threads in place have been completely frozen. At the same time, there are four men wrapped. The appalling on their faces were perfectly presented, which made people feel the ruthlessness of Takashi zhuanichiro.


    "Bury the four of them." Koichiro Takagi ordered without guilt: "save all these silk thread like things and send them to the laboratory!"


    "Yes!" The rest quickly agreed.


    Just as the people were ready to come forward to do it, the change was prominent!


    Under the floor, spikes formed by countless black and red silk threads in the shape of bamboo shoots rise from the ground and soar up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, all the people around were made into meat kebabs by the sudden attack.


    These spikes seemed to have the ability to recognize, and even bypassed Mr. and Mrs. Takagi.


    The blood, skin and flesh of these people seem to be absorbed by something, and the whole person shrinks sharply. In the blink of an eye, it turned into skin and bones, and the hair on the head was scattered. The clothes also became loose.


    "This..." Takashi baihezi stared in surprise and looked at the scene in front of him like hell.


    The color of these spikes is the same as the black silk thread of Dong Zhuo''s incarnation after his body collapsed just now. It is obviously in the same person''s handwriting.


    "Lily, go!" Takagi''s face was shocked, his eyes widened, and his pupils narrowed suddenly. He shouted to his wife.


    Unfortunately, Takashi baihezi has been stunned by the scene in front of him. She wanted to escape, but her legs didn''t listen at all. It was like being nailed to the ground. It was difficult to move.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    A skeleton turned into a mummy was thrown down by sharp spikes. The bone was as loose as rotten wood. It fell to pieces when it fell to the ground.


    The spikes disappeared into the ground again.


    Takagi''s frightened eyes stared at the ground, as if afraid that the haunting spikes would kill him in an instant.


    A black silk thread slowly emerged from the ground in front of them, then more and more, and soon gathered into a big group. A person''s outline is vaguely formed.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo''s body reappeared in front of them. With a disdainful smile on his face, he sneered, "how about it? Do you still have the confidence you just had? "


    Whether it''s Koichiro Takagi or bairiko Takagi, they all have the expression of seeing ghosts. How can people suddenly collapse into countless black and red silk threads? It can also drill underground and turn into spikes to attack humans. All this is like a dream.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly changed his look and sneered, "you''re lucky. Wait, I''ll come back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the lower part of his body began to collapse into a silk thread shape, slowly drilled into the ground, and finally the whole person disappeared again.


    Takagi and Takagi''s husband and wife, watching Dong Zhuo disappear, gasped for breath with the expression of the rest of their lives on their faces.


    It''s horrible! He is no longer human! How can this creature exist in the world?


    "Zhuang Ichiro, we... What shall we do now?" Takashi baihezi asked with lingering fear. Dong Zhuo''s words have made it clear that he will not just count. I''m sure I''ll come back for revenge. Who can stop such an enemy?


    With a bit of sadness on his face, Takagi refused to admit defeat and said, "what are you afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, he is also a person. As long as we are careful, once we find him, we will attack him with weapons of mass destruction immediately. I don''t believe he can survive! "


    Deng Deng Deng


    A disorderly sound of footsteps came, and a group of people from Gaocheng manor rushed over with guns in their hands¡° chief! What happened?! "


    The first man saw more than ten corpses and four frozen people on the ground, and his face showed an expression of surprise.


    "Keep the notice and let everyone strengthen their vigilance! Be careful! " Koichiro Takashi understood why Dong zhuogang would leave.


    He must have noticed someone coming. So he had to retreat. It seems that he is not invincible, otherwise he wouldn''t leave with a cruel word. As long as there are more people, you can also use the crowd tactics to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Koichiro Takagi was determined.


    The people who came here were confused and supported by Gao Cheng Zhuang Yilang.


    When everyone left, Lily said, "Zhuang Ichiro, did you find anything?"


    After Takagi told his wife his guess, bairizi suddenly showed a relaxed look¡° As long as he is not immortal, we will kill him even if we fight for heavy losses. There is such an enemy. If you don''t kill him, you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating! " Her pretty face showed a cruel expression, which was very different from the temperament of the good wife and mother in the past.


    "The top priority now is to find out who this guy is?" Koichiro Takagi is obviously not as optimistic as his wife.


    Dong Zhuo was afraid of the siege, which he guessed. Moreover, Dong Zhuo can completely avoid confrontation with their people. As long as he continues to assassinate, even a sea of people will be killed by him sooner or later. Besides, there are countless zombies outside. If he wants to hide, it will cost too much to find him.


    Not far from Gaocheng manor, countless black and red silk threads suddenly appeared on the river bank. When these silk threads first appeared, they were like grass in spring, but in the blink of an eye, a large group gathered on the bank.


    The silk thread twisted and condensed, and slowly formed the appearance of a young man.


    After escaping from Gaocheng manor, Dong Zhuo glared at the direction of the manor with a funny smile. He said, "it seems that I''m going to be a big boss to destroy the world this time!"

 Chapter 35

    Raise your right hand and look at the white palm. Dong Zhuo''s wrist suddenly shook.


    Silently, the whole right hand turned into countless winding and twisted black and red lines, which spread out from the elbow and swayed like messy hair. It looked terrible.


    "It''s a big loss this time!" Dong Zhuo smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    Although what he did just now did frighten Mr. and Mrs. Takagi, he also took part of his body as a target and was frozen there.


    It''s like being cut off a piece of meat alive. Even if it later devours the rest of the people, it doesn''t replenish the body of the perfect virus.


    Then I heard the messy footsteps, so I had to retreat temporarily. Otherwise, how could it be so simple to let the couple go?


    Dong Zhuo didn''t lose much about it. Anyway, those viruses fell from him, as long as they were absorbed back later. The reason why perfect virus can be called perfect, even if it is still a semi-finished product, it can not be frozen at low temperature.


    Now what Dong Zhuo has to do is to quickly accumulate forces, be a big boss, break down the protection of Gaocheng manor, and retaliate against Gaocheng family''s hatred.


    At that time, he will arrest Zhuang Ichiro Takagi and play shameless things with his mother and daughter, Takagi Shaye and Takagi baihezi, in front of him.


    The more you think about it, the more fiery you are. Dong Zhuo twisted his body and drilled into the ground again. On the river bank, the breeze was blowing the young grass, and the grass leaves were swinging. Everything is calm again.


    A secret research room in Gaocheng manor.


    Wearing a protective suit like a space suit, Takashi Zhuang Ichiro is striding to the laboratory.


    "How''s it going? What are the results of the study? " Kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro, who was completely wrapped up, asked several people in white coats.


    "This seems to be a life like a virus!" A man in the same thick protective clothing replied, "but the structure of this genetic organization seems to have never been found in the world, and we have not even seen genes similar to this structure!"


    "You don''t have to tell me that!" Takagi said impatiently, "I just want to know what this kind of thing is?"


    Recalling the strange scene when Dong Zhuo killed his men and left, he couldn''t help feeling cold in his heart. Being haunted like this, I don''t know if it''s the enemy of mankind. Rao is a militarist like kaocheng zhuanichiro, who is also a little afraid.


    "Life like a virus!" The researchers answered with certainty.


    "What weapon can you use to deal with this thing?" Takagi continued.


    "This..." the researchers showed an embarrassed expression. Feeling Zhuang Ichiro''s growing dissatisfaction, he had to harden his head and say, "so far, no weapon has been found to restrain it. Its vitality is so strong that it even surpasses the water bear insect. Whether it is low temperature, fire or even vacuum, it can not affect its survival.


    And this thing also has this terrible characteristic. It can instinctively devour the surrounding organisms, obtain each other''s gene fragments, improve its own existence and obtain enough energy to maintain life. This thing is the natural enemy of all life! "


    Takagi said angrily, "you said so much just to tell me that we can''t take this thing?"


    "Of course not!" The researcher shook his head. "We found that this kind of thing will produce slow adaptation changes under the influence of some radiation. This adaptation is realized by adjusting its own gene structure!"


    "Do you want to tell me that if you want to deal with this kind of thing, you have to attack with a nuclear bomb?" Takagi was so angry that he laughed.


    "No! no No! " The researcher shook his head again and said, "why must we find a way to deal with it? If we can accept it, maybe we can get a powerful life. "


    "Is this thing intelligent?" Takagi was surprised.


    "That''s right!" The researchers said proudly: "after our research, we have found that it has very weak thinking ability, which is obviously an evolution!"


    "No!" Takagi shook his head and refused¡° This kind of thing must not be allowed to produce wisdom. You just need to work out a way to eliminate this thing! Don''t worry about the others! " After Koichiro Koichiro gave the order, he observed the place where the black and red silk thread was imprisoned, and then left the Research Institute.


    After Takagi left, one of the researchers asked the man who had just talked with him, "Professor, do we really want to destroy such a perfect life?"


    The professor didn''t answer at the first time, but became silent. A moment later, he answered in a hoarse voice, "this life is the perfect creation of nature. We can''t destroy it because they are powerful."


    "But the president just now..." what else do the scientific research members want to say.


    "Stop talking!" The professor interrupted him, looked at the twisted black and red silk thread in the glass cover and said, "as long as it eats enough organic matter, it can continue to multiply and divide. You can feed it as much as possible to speed up the division."


    "Professor, do you want to..."


    "Yes! This kind of thing is so perfect that I can''t let it be destroyed in our hands. I want to see what the peak of its evolution looks like! " The professor''s tone was somewhat crazy.


    Without knowing it, a mass of silk thread separated from the black and red silk thread was secretly hidden by the professor from everyone.


    In the city of bed owners, Dong Zhuo''s body sometimes collapsed and sometimes condensed in the streets full of zombies. The perfect virus form constantly turns into black and red, swallowing all life bodies on the street and strengthening its own existence.


    After the initial maladjustment, he can now take all the creatures in his sight as his food. Even Becky, who stands at the top of the food chain, will bow down before him. At least Mr. Bei doesn''t eat people.


    After swallowing a zombie again, Dong Zhuo gathered his body, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said: "finally, he has supplemented the lost body! I''ve killed many zombies during this time. It seems that the energy storage is almost complete. It''s time to strengthen my perfect virus system! "


    During this time, Dong Zhuo has thought about the future direction. Give up those fancy things, and all the deduction directions are on the perfect virus.


    After this period of activity, he deeply felt the power of the perfect virus. It''s a terrible way to devour all life and expand their own way of life.


    With the perfect virus, blood and other abilities, he can get them through phagocytosis. He doesn''t need to waste the shuttle''s energy at all.


    For example, as long as the cosmic fighting nation Saiya devours a Saiya, he can obtain the Saiya gene and have the combat effectiveness no less than that of the genuine Saiya.


    The rest of Yu Zhibo, demons, monsters and so on, no matter their skills or blood, as long as they devour him, everything is their own.


    Now the perfect virus is just a simple physical attack. The next step is to make it have the ability to swallow and store energy. Even to the extent of swallowing each other''s attack.


    At that time, Dong Zhuo will be really invincible. Of course, swallowing the other party to attack this target is still a little distant for him now. But it''s more or less a hope.


    Dong Zhuo looked around and planned to find a quiet place to continue to deepen the perfect virus. Suddenly, his eyes stopped at an angle.


    Looking down the line of sight, you can see that it is a shopping cente

 Chapter 36

    The shopping center in sight is also a well-known building in bedmaster city.


    But now, outside the shopping center, there are more than a dozen zombies cruising around, looking for opportunities to rush in.


    Seeing such a scene, Dong Zhuo inexplicably recalled a role in the original play in his mind. This character does not appear in the animation.


    Ma Mei Nakaoka, a trainee policeman who just graduated from the police academy. The shelter that led several survivors is also a shopping center.


    Dong Zhuo secretly said: is this shopping center the place where Nakaoka mamei and others escape?


    Thinking, Dong Zhuo walked towards the shopping center.


    Wherever he passed, within ten meters of himself, those zombies seemed to encounter natural enemies and ran away frantically.


    Zombies, though they lose their sight. Only the instinct to eat is left, but in the face of Dong Zhuo, the guy at the top of the food chain, he still instinctively wants to avoid it.


    According to Dong Zhuo''s guess, zombies should still have some intelligence, just as they know to eat and attack humans according to the sound source.


    When he was about to walk to the shopping center, Dong Zhuo had this idea inexplicably in his heart.


    I wonder if these zombies can evolve into lickers? Even tyrants? Of course, the implied virus cannot be T virus or G virus, but with Dong Zhuo, these problems are not problems.


    If you create a large number of lickers and let them attack Gaocheng manor, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Thinking that the protection of Gaocheng manor was torn up like a piece of toilet paper in front of lickers, Dong Zhuo immediately made up his mind to try this idea when he found an opportunity. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, zombies can''t be regarded as human in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo had stood outside the shopping center and looked inside along the huge French window. You can see that several people were gathered there to discuss what at the elevator entrance on the first floor.


    The first was a policewoman in police uniform, with short dark brown hair and a baby face. This policewoman is Nakaoka mamei. At the moment, she was discussing something with three other men and a woman, but the other people''s expressions obviously despised her words.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s reasonable that Nakaoka mamei shouldn''t appear in the shopping center at this time, right?


    However, Dong Zhuo was relieved to think that he had basically been involved in the plot and that the butterfly effect was reasonable.


    Came forward and knocked hard on the floor glass door.


    The sudden sound startled the five people in the hall. A boy with black hair didn''t even look at the door. He turned his head and ran up the step elevator and rushed to the second floor at one go. Then he stopped.


    The remaining four were overwhelmed by the boy''s actions.


    Dong Zhuo glanced at the boy who had escaped silently and continued to knock at the door.


    Nakaoka mamei strode towards the door. But her movements were stopped by a big bellied middle-aged man.


    "Wait! There are so many monsters outside. If you let this person in, what if a monster takes the opportunity to rush in? " The middle-aged man tried to persuade.


    "Ma Mei... As a policeman, I can''t sit back and watch the safety of citizens threatened!" Nakaoka mamei argued. However, there is a feeling of lack of confidence.


    The middle-aged man seemed to feel that the victory was in hand and continued to persuade him, "you can think so. There are five people in the hall now, and there is only one outside. Of course, you should take care of the safety of more people, not put us all in danger for one person! Right? "


    This sophistry suddenly made Nakaoka mamei speechless. There was no reason to refute for a moment.


    Standing outside the glass door, Dong Zhuo looked at the farce in the hall with great interest.


    Nakaoka mamei is indeed a person with great sacrifice and dedication. In the original plot, in order to let Hirano and others leave, she willingly shouted and attracted the siege of zombies to buy time for others to escape. Finally, when he was about to become a zombie, he died at the muzzle of the fat man Hirano.


    "But... But..." Nakaoka mamei wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find a reason to take it.


    Standing outside the door, Dong Zhuo was impatient. He stretched out his right hand and slapped on the glass door.


    There was a bang.


    Tempered glass with a thickness of more than 10 mm suddenly turned into countless pieces and flew into the hall.


    The people in the hall were dumbfounded.


    This is tempered glass! Even if you smash it with a hammer, you may not be able to smash it. The man who looks like a high school student outside just smashed it with a slap?


    In addition to the sound of glass falling to the ground, the silence was terrible.


    Dong Zhuo came in and said to the four humanitarians except Nakaoka mamei: "you guys go out!"


    "What?!" The four people were surprised and then became angry.


    "Why did you let us leave?"


    "Yes! We got here first! It would be nice if you didn''t come in! "


    "It should be you to leave!"


    Four mouths refuted Dong Zhuo one after another.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows picked up, a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his body suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man who had just stopped Zhonggang mamei. He grabbed his neck with five fingers of his right hand, and then he was lifted up by Dong Zhuo.


    "You... Cough, let go... Let go of me!" The difficulty of breathing made the middle-aged man''s face instantly congested and red.


    "May I leave now?" Dong Zhuo asked the others with a sneer.


    "No... no!" Ma Mei Nakaoka didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to be so cruel. As soon as she came in, she had to drive everyone out. With courage, she nervously touched the pistol around her waist and said, "Ma Mei... I order you to let go of this uncle!"


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. He asked Ma Mei Nakaoka with great interest, "what''s the advantage of letting him go? Can you give me a good citizen award? "


    Ma Mei Nakaoka blushed and said angrily, "Ma Mei... I solemnly warn you again. Let go of the uncle quickly!"


    Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear to this, but his eyes revolved around Nakaoka mamei''s body. He whistled and said, "well. As long as you follow me, I''ll let this guy go, okay? "


    "Follow... Follow you?" Nakaoka mamei obviously did not understand the deep meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words. A vacant look on his face.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t care whether Nakaoka mamei knows his thoughts. Instead, he is in his heart. As long as he likes it, it''s right to grab it¡° You have to make a decision quickly, or this guy will die! "


    Nakaoka mamei was surprised and looked up along Dong Zhuo''s arm. Sure enough, the middle-aged man whose neck was pinched by him now turned white and spit out his tongue. Obviously, it''s really dying!


    "Ma Mei promised, you quickly let go of the uncle!" Nakaoka mamei is worried. Even my official''s mouth addiction has been forgotten.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction and let the middle-aged man fall to the ground. He strode towards Nakaoka mamei

 Chapter 37

    "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing Dong Zhuo coming towards him, Ma Mei Nakaoka was startled. She hurriedly took the pistol out of the holster and shakily pointed the muzzle at him.


    Seeing her movements, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling a little funny!


    The girl was really frightened. At least open the insurance when she threatened herself with a gun. Is that a little deterrent?


    "Ma Mei... Ma Mei is not afraid of you!" Nakaoka mamei''s body trembled slightly.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and came forward to take away her gun. With five fingers and one grip, the powerful grip suddenly made the pistol completely deformed. It was obviously useless.


    With a ring in his arm, nakaoma''s slim waist fell into Dong Zhuo''s arms. Just holding her waist, Dong Zhuo strode upstairs.


    Nakaoka mamei''s pretty face is slightly red and she struggles desperately. Unfortunately, her strength is not enough compared with Dong Zhuo. After struggling for a while, he didn''t get any effect, but he gasped for breath; She finally gave up and reluctantly chose to compromise.


    The remaining four were silent and stared at Dong Zhuo with frightened eyes. As for Ma Mei Nakaoka? Who cares if she dies? As long as Dong Zhuo leaves, the policewoman can do whatever he wants.


    Holding Nakaoka mamei, he walked to the escalator. When he reached the middle section, Dong Zhuo stopped, turned around, looked at the four people below and said to Nakaoka mamei, "see? These are the people you just fought for. Now when you are in trouble, they don''t even have the courage to speak. Do you think it''s really worth it? "


    Nakaoka mamei refused to be soft and said strongly, "it''s the threat of you villain that makes them dare to be angry!"


    Dong Zhuo curled his lips, disdaining it in his heart. Leng Sheng said to the remaining four people, "what are you doing here? Get out of here! "


    The four people all showed their embarrassment. In this case, let them leave. Isn''t it forcing them to a dead end?


    "No... no!" Nakaoka mamei is finally smart. With a red face, he said, "now let them leave, and they will be killed by the monsters outside!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo smiled meaningfully, "but what''s that about me?"


    "You!" Nakaoka mamei was angry, round and with a trace of baby fat, with an angry expression on her face, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled together to form another big Sichuan character.


    "As long as they don''t disturb me, I can accept letting them stay here. But in the same way, you have to pay some price! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes maliciously began to spin around Nakaoka mamei.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Nakaoka mamei looked at Dong Zhuo nervously and asked.


    Dong Zhuo came to nakagaka mamei''s ear, took a breath, felt the faint fragrance on the girl, and said, "guess?"


    "Do... Dream!" Nakaoka mamei instantly understood Dong Zhuo''s meaning. She was not a child. She had a boyfriend before. Of course, she knew what a man represented by turning around on his body with such disgusting eyes. Holding his police uniform tightly with both hands, he was as pitiful as a little girl stared at by gentry (change) scholars (state).


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and immediately began to threaten the remaining four people: "what are you doing here? Get out of here! Otherwise you don''t have to leave! "


    "No!" Nakaoka mamei immediately understood Dong Zhuo''s mind. This guy wanted to use the four people in the hall to force himself to obey.


    Bei Chi bit her lower lip. Ma Mei Nakaoka glared at Dong Zhuo angrily and said reluctantly, "I... I promise you¡°


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed proudly and walked upstairs with Ma Mei Nakaoka in his arms. When he reached the second floor, he finally turned back to the remaining four humanitarians: "you can stay here, but if anyone dares to go up to the second floor, don''t blame me for throwing him out to feed the things outside!"


    After threatening, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to find a secluded room and drill in.


    After the door closed with a bang, a messy sound came out from the inside soon.


    After some exercise, Dong Zhuo came out of the room refreshed. His clothes were half naked. The strong muscles in the chest are exposed.


    After Dong Zhuo came to the escalator, he looked at the four nervous men and women below, and his face immediately showed an interested look.


    Naturally, he didn''t leave these four people to protect them. In Dong Zhuo''s vague memory, it seems that there are two evolutionary ways of lickers.


    One is the unstable experimental product produced by direct injection of virus into living body. In the culture stage, they are directly fed with living DNA, resulting in human variation, muscle strengthening and strength increase.


    The other is that some infected zombies will have secondary variation after secondary infection due to excessive hunger, and a few of them will evolve into lickers.


    Because the virus in the implied recording world is not a T virus, Dong Zhuo doesn''t know which one is applicable. This will leave these four people to do the experiment.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo coming down from the escalator, the four people suddenly showed a nervous look. He looked at him trembling.


    Walking to the front and back of the four people, Dong Zhuo gave them a cold look, and his right hand extended slowly.


    The wrist shook, and the whole right hand collapsed with the elbow, turning into countless twisted and dancing black and red silk threads.


    The sudden change made the four people who were afraid suddenly press and scream.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    "Help... Help!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the four of them regretted very much. Why did they stay? At least those zombies outside have no wisdom, although they look disgusting. But it''s better than facing this strange life in front of us.


    Unfortunately, their thoughts of regret lasted only a moment and ended completely.


    Four black and red silk threads burst out from countless twisting thread groups. Straight through their chests. Something seems to have been injected into the body. Then suddenly flew out.


    Condensing his right hand again, Dong Zhuo stared at the human beings who had gradually begun to lose their breath of life in front of him without blinking.


    In the action just now, he has injected the perfect virus at this stage into the bodies of the four people. As for whether there can be a licker, it can only be resigned to fate.


    Dong Zhuo stared nervously at the reflection of the four people.


    A moment later, the only woman finally began to change

 Chapter 38

    At the height of about 1.65 meters, the bones grew rapidly, and the fingers and toe nails gradually turned into claws, but there were only three fingers. The bones of both hands and arms elongated, and the whole person vaguely began to develop towards the state of reptiles.


    Because the bones grew so fast that the muscles couldn''t keep up with the change. Tear wounds appeared on her, and blood flowed.


    The tail vertebrae broke through the shackles of flesh and extended to form a growing and scaly tail. The tip of the tail is like the tip of a gun, with a cold light. At a glance, it is definitely a killing weapon.


    The short brown hair on the head fell off, and the white and tight skin turned into bloody muscles. The two eyes were squeezed by the muscles, and the eyeballs burst open. Then, at the original position of the forehead, a gap opened, and a big bloody eye appeared. The tongue gradually stretched out. Become like a javelin and a whip.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally beautiful woman could not see her original appearance, and she was not even human at all.


    Dong Zhuo saw his tongue, but his heart became suspicious. Normally, lickers shouldn''t have tails? How did I get this guy with a long tongue and a long tail? And one more eye.


    Although he had some doubts about this, Dong Zhuo didn''t really take it to heart. Anyway, these things are just cannon fodder. Moreover, the virus on him is not T virus, and it should be different.


    When the creature in front gradually approached the licker, the naked muscle skin suddenly began to contract.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo frowned and seemed to understand something like lightning in his heart. Is it because when you mutate into a licker, you have insufficient nutrition?


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo waved and stuffed the three unchanged bodies into the only licker''s mouth. And it was sweetly broken for her. It is convenient for her to absorb and digest.


    Sure enough, after being supplemented by the three bodies, a brand-new biochemical weapon appeared soon.


    Powerful limbs, sharp claws, whip like tongue and tail, and a big bloody eye. There is more attack than lickers.


    Slowly, the strange creature gradually woke up, and the claws on its powerful limbs could easily leave deep gullies on the floor; Show that powerful lethality. The wagging tail behind can also cause great damage once it is whipped on the ground.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction at the powerful creature he had created.


    "It seems that my perfect virus can also make biochemical weapons. Now that one of the manufacturing methods has been verified, it is time to see whether the secondary variation of zombies can form this monster. You''ll be called licker one in the future. Short for number one! "


    The new-type licker in front of him seemed to feel Dong Zhuo''s strength. While threatening, he sent out bursts of sharp screams, and slowly retreated back.


    Dong Zhuo sneered, "you will be my pet in the future. Do you still want to go? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a long rope twisted by black and red silk thread suddenly appeared in his palm. The long rope suddenly elongated and covered the licker''s neck.


    At first glance, Dong Zhuo and the licker''s posture was like the owner holding a pet.


    Whistling, Dong Zhuo left the shopping center with his new pet and went to the street to look for zombies as experimental materials.


    He found several zombies on the street at random. After the experiment, Dong Zhuo verified his guess. Whether it''s human or zombie, everything can form a tail licker in ten minutes after his perfect virus infection and sufficient nutrition supply evolution.


    But there is a premise, that is, it must be infected by the perfect virus on him. And Dong Zhuo also found that the perfect virus is no longer limited to humans. As long as it is an animal, it will be eroded and become a monster.


    It is conceivable that as long as Dong Zhuo spreads his virus on a large scale, the real end of the world will come.


    As for the implied record, the virus in the world is simply weak compared with the perfect virus.


    After the experiment, Dong Zhuo immediately began to make his own tail to lick the army of eaters. In just one afternoon, 700 were made by him and locked up in the basement of the shopping center.


    That night, Dong Zhuo and Nakaoka mamei once again experienced an activity that made their souls happy. Nakaoka mamei fell asleep. Dong Zhuo sat on the couch, and his consciousness entered his spiritual space.


    After the feeling of emptiness and chaos, the whole body lightened. Dong Zhuo finally came to his spiritual world again.


    The shuttle in front of us changed a lot. Now the black part began to dominate and gradually overwhelmed the gray and white position.


    In this regard, Dong Zhuo guessed that this change was probably due to the development of the plot or the degree of collection of the world''s laws.


    These problems are not yet in a hurry to find out. His top priority is to continue to improve his perfect virus system.


    "Continue to deduce the perfect virus to the perfect black light virus, and eliminate some adverse factors!" Dong Zhuo calmly gave an order to shuttle.


    The shuttle suspended in the void in front of me seemed to make a buzzing sound.


    Dong Zhuo waited calmly.


    There is no accurate concept of time in spiritual space. I don''t know how long it has been, Dong Zhuo suddenly looks happy. The deduction is successful!!


    His perfect virus already has all the characteristics of black light virus. And also ruled out all kinds of bad states.


    Dong Zhuo can''t wait to try how powerful the perfect virus with all the advantages of black light virus without any disadvantages.


    After leaving the spiritual space. Dong Zhuo stood up and walked out of the room.


    Ma Mei Nakaoka is still sleeping on his couch. Dong Zhuo doesn''t know how strong he is now. If he accidentally hurts this girl, it''s not what he wants.


    After leaving the room, Dong Zhuo went straight to the basement of the shopping center, where there were more than 700 tail lickers, enough for him to experiment with his new abilities.


    As for whether they will kill those tail lickers? Play dead and then make it again! Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about their lives.


    After arriving at the wide basement, Dong Zhuo glanced at a dense group of tail lickers and waved his right hand. The color of the whole arm suddenly changed, and countless dense scales appeared on the skin.


    With a sweep of his hand, the whole arm was immediately pulled nearly thirty or forty times, like a whip blade, sweeping across the tail in the basement and licking the eater.


    When it was half waved, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt dizzy. The arm shrank back and returned to its original shape.


    "This... What''s going on?" Dong Zhuo staggered back two steps, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Although the experiment was just the beginning, under his sweeping, nearly 40 or 50 tail lickers had been cut in half, and their bodies were twitching constantly.


    Although the power is amazing, Dong Zhuo has more haze in his heart.


    Why does the enhanced perfect virus feel dizzy when displayed

 Chapter 39

    Dong Zhuo frowned and couldn''t care how powerful the perfect virus was after further improvement.


    The ability not to control freely is obviously chicken ribs.


    After leaving the basement quickly, Dong Zhuo casually found a room, consciously entered the spiritual space and deduced the reasons for his own problems.


    After he left, the imprisoned tail lickers immediately surrounded the dead companions and devoured the body.


    In the spiritual space, Dong Zhuo stood in front of the shuttle and said, "deduce what''s wrong with my body!"


    The deduction time is very short, less than a moment. Dong Zhuo suddenly understood why he was dizzy when using the ability given by the perfect virus.


    Normal virus adapters will feel unimaginable pain in the process of infection.


    That kind of sharp pain is more unbearable than breaking into pieces and cutting thousands of knives. Even if you enjoy it one by one in the eighteenth hell, it''s not much easier than this.


    The more powerful the virus, the more severe this painful torture.


    Under the torture of this severe pain, once they can''t survive, even if their genes are the adapters of the virus, they will lose their reason, fail to evolve and become one of the zombies.


    However, those who can survive will be incomparably strengthened, and can not only obtain the perfect spiritual will to control the powerful body. There will even be incredible superpowers.


    In the process of getting the virus, Dong Zhuo''s spirit and will did not go through any pain. Very smoothly let the body evolve.


    Although this is a kind of desirable good treatment, the corresponding untrained spiritual will is weak or even listless compared with a strong body.


    This situation is like playing 3D games with computers in the 1990s. It can''t run at all.


    After finding the reason, Dong Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief. What he fears most now is that his body has a problem. Everything is not as serious as you think.


    What we need to do now is to find a way to strengthen our spiritual will as soon as possible.


    In Dong Zhuo''s cognition, there are many methods to cultivate spirit, such as the spirit body in the God of death, the ghost cultivation in myths and legends, and even the Yang God cultivation method that has been circulating in China.


    But the above methods are too slow for Dong Zhuo. He doesn''t have so much time to practice.


    After thinking for a long time, Dong Zhuo has never found a way to improve his strength as quickly as possible and will not suffer.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and said in a hate voice, "it''s hard! I don''t believe others can resist the past, I can''t! "


    Yes, Dong Zhuo is going to suffer from purgatory like pain.


    "Protect my mental state, don''t let me collapse, and then let me feel how painful the virus will transform my body!" Dong Zhuo gave orders to shuttle with a look of death at home.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    I don''t know if there is a sound of rotation, and a sharp pain is transmitted from every pore up and down the body.


    Just for a moment, no matter the blood, skin, five zang organs, six Fu organs or the bones of the whole body, there is no pain. That kind of pain is completely beyond being frustrated by people. Hell is not worth mentioning in the face of this pain.


    "Wow!" In the spiritual world, Dong Zhuo''s conscious body gave a strange cry, and his face twisted and shouted, "stop! Stop! I can''t stand it!! WOW! It hurts me! "


    This kind of pain is simply beyond human beings. Just one face-to-face, Dong Zhuo collapsed, cried and began to beg shuttle for mercy to stop this sense immediately.


    Unfortunately, the shuttle is a dead thing after all, and still faithfully executes Dong Zhuo''s last order.


    Outside, Dong zhuona''s originally sitting body was like a bomb buried in his body. It exploded into countless black and red twisted lines, constantly flying in the room, filling the whole room in an instant.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    The sound of silk thread cutting through the air can be heard all the time, just like countless insects crawling and dancing, which makes people shudder.


    No one knows what desperate torture Dong Zhuo is going through now.


    In the spiritual space, Dong Zhuo''s tears and snot flowed out. His limbs twitched constantly, and he said to the man suspended above his head, "stop... Stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll hang up! "


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo regretted very much. Why should he let the shuttle protect his spirit? Even a mental breakdown is much better than this kind of life is better than death!!


    The price of protecting the mental state is that Dong Zhuo Hui completely bears the pain of virus transformation and physical evolution in a sober state.


    When everything was calm, Dong Zhuo turned his eyes.


    The black and red silk threads filled the room began to converge again, condensing Dong Zhuo''s figure in the position just now.


    In the spiritual space, Dong Zhuo got up on the shaky ground. At this moment, he wanted to cry. I didn''t expect that I could survive this painful torture!


    He stared angrily at the suspended shuttle. Dong Zhuo wanted to smash it. It''s hateful. This thing can''t stop until it''s over. Shengsheng let himself bear some unbearable torture.


    Of course, he must be reluctant to do so. This shuttle is his golden finger. If it is destroyed, Dong zhuocai will really be worse off than dead.


    He shook his head and drove away all the resentments from his mind. Dong Zhuo''s spirit was shocked. Consciousness regains control of the body.


    This time, he clearly felt that he could perfectly control his body. Even if the body breaks into countless black and red lines, it can still fully manipulate each line. Make them do different actions.


    With a flick of the wrist, the whole right hand instantly disappeared into countless black and red lines. The twisting and rolling of these lines are under Dong Zhuo''s control.


    This feeling of perfect control over the body makes Dong Zhuo deeply addicted.


    After solving the problem of body control, Dong Zhuo once again thought of experimenting with perfect virus skills. He strode towards the door.


    In a flash, he didn''t walk at all. He appeared at the door directly from the center of the room.


    You know, this distance is not very far, but at least we have to take a few steps. But Dong Zhuo now had a flash of thought and appeared directly at the door.


    After being stunned for a moment, Dong Zhuo suddenly seemed to understand something and said in surprise: "is this my super power awakening? Is it the type of space? "


    Dong Zhuo guessed that he should have awakened the super power of space type.


    Then he began to explore his superpowers with joy.


    With a vertical step, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. Then at the same time of disappearance, she appeared in the room where Nakaoka mamei was.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo determined that he was definitely awakening the super ability of space type

 Chapter 40

    Space capability is a very powerful capability in any world. At least in terms of escape, there is no other ability to compare with it, unparalleled.


    Dong Zhuo is like a child who has got a new toy, constantly experimenting with the space ability he just got. His figure constantly appears and disappears in the whole shopping center.


    Just appeared in the hall on the first floor, immediately came to the corridor on the second floor, then flashed away and appeared in the basement where those tail lickers were held.


    After some experiments, Dong Zhuo can basically determine the strength of his ability.


    It can span about 30 meters at most. If it is farther, it can be moved in the past, but the accuracy can not be guaranteed. I can''t say it''s bad luck. I may have stuffed myself into the wall.


    As for whether it can take people to move, it is not clear. Dong Zhuo is now preparing to experiment.


    Glancing at the many lickers, Dong Zhuo quickly grabbed one of them, his mind moved, and his body shape disappeared in an instant.


    Poof!


    The unlucky tail licker was cut at waist level, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror. The tail is still twitching.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo appeared in the hall. The first half of the licker in his hand was left. The long tongue drooped out and blood flowed on the ground.


    Although the experiment was unsuccessful, Dong Zhuo felt that he should be able to cross with other creatures. It may be because the licker''s head is too big, resulting in half of his body being cut apart by the power of space crisscross in the process of blinking.


    After calming down, Dong Zhuo found a smaller licker again and experimented again.


    It was not until he killed six that he finally found the trick. Within a radius of one meter around his body, everything he carries or creatures can follow the blink. Once beyond this range, the creature or thing will be finished.


    There is no weight limit. As long as he can hold it, he can still take it away no matter how big it is.


    Now Dong Zhuo has everything ready. He only owes Dongfeng. As long as we gather a large number of tail lickers, we can safely attack Gaocheng manor. But before that, he has one more thing to deal with. That is the resettlement of Nakaoka mamei.


    This girl is really a kind-hearted girl. Even people like Dong Zhuo can''t do anything to her.


    Unfortunately, in this doomsday environment, no place in the world can be called safe. The only way Dong Zhuo can think of is to give her an ability to protect herself.


    But Dong Zhuo has only studied how to make tail lickers and how to make others integrate the perfect virus, but he has no clue.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has a shuttle. Just deduce it.


    With a flash of body shape, Dong Zhuo instantly appeared in Nakaoka mamei''s sleeping room. Looking at the girl sleeping safely on the tatami, Dong Zhuo took a deep breath. Consciousness was shocked and entered the spiritual space.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s been tortured by pain, which makes his spirit tenacious a lot. Dong Zhuo didn''t feel that kind of chaos this time. Instead, it appears directly in the spiritual space like a blink.


    "Help me promote a way to give others a perfect virus system, erase or weaken the pain of virus fusion as much as possible." Deeply aware of how painful the pain is, Dong Zhuo doesn''t want Nakaoka mamei to collapse.


    At the beginning, he was protected by a shuttle and almost broke himself. Not to mention a girl.


    Buzzing


    The shuttle glowed again, as if it was rotating, and there was a buzzing sound. At this moment, Dong Zhuo finally determined that it was really rotating, and the sound was not his own auditory hallucination.


    And when staring at the shuttle, he seemed to vaguely see the mysterious and obscure runes emerging on the shuttle. These runes flash out, all of which occur under conditions that ordinary people can''t detect.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo''s mind shook. Received the message from the shuttle.


    This is the ability to directly give others a perfect virus system, led by Dong Zhuo''s own perfect virus.


    But those who get this perfect virus system are completely subject to Dong Zhuo. Once Dong Zhuo wants to, he can take it back at any time.


    This means is undoubtedly what Dong Zhuo wants most.


    After taking a look at the shuttle, Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy. The more solid the shape of the shuttle is, the more abundant the law and energy it collects. If this goes on, an independent mind will be born sooner or later, and even eventually leave itself.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo can''t feel the amount of shuttle energy and can''t use excess energy on the edge of collapse.


    He can only bet!


    "Help me deduce ways to enhance my superpowers. It can be a skill or an exercise method! " Dong Zhuo gave a new instruction with a gloomy cheek.


    Buzzing


    The shuttle rotates again. This time it takes a very long time.


    Dong Zhuo even began to fear that if he deduced a cultivation method of space ability, it would consume all the energy of the shuttle and make it collapse all at once.


    Gradually, the shuttle began to blur. Countless esoteric runes above began to appear. As if it would break away at any time.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo''s heart lifted up.


    Poof!


    After a slight and undetectable sound, the mysterious runes on the shuttle finally broke away, no longer attached to the shuttle itself, but drifted around the shuttle, like a galaxy spinning.


    Dong Zhuo would cry if he could not see the shuttle still in shape.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the shuttle''s light was so strong that Dong Zhuo couldn''t look directly at it. Subconsciously closed his eyes.


    He felt his heart pounding.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. After feeling the dim light, Dong Zhuo finally slowly opened his eyes.


    The shuttle is gone. There is only one thing like the letter C in place, with a small bending range, vaguely like a waning moon.


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. He could see that the waning moon in front of him was a shuttle, because between the two, except one was linear, the other was broken and bent. The others are exactly the same.


    This is god horse situation? The shuttle was broken and bent? Is this an evolution?


    Dong Zhuo didn''t feel sharp, and he felt more and more that his golden finger didn''t seem so simple.


    Suddenly, a burst of information that was so huge that he almost broke his mind rushed into his head.


    Dong Zhuo snorted and squatted down.


    After a long time, Dong Zhuo stood up with an expression of ecstasy on his face. He said to himself, "what an evil door. My super power is not space, but this kind of golden power!"


    After receiving the news from the shuttle, he finally understood why to deduce a method to enhance his ability would make the shuttle almost collapse. In the end, evolution was needed to complete it.


    Because his ability is too strong. And incomparably omnipotent.


    Force!! Supernatural and ubiquitous mysterious power!!


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t know much about this thing, but he knows very well that this cultivation system is huge. Lightning, flame, changing the environment, mind manipulation, dimensional transformation, time flow shuttle, blinking... Almost all the abilities are contained, and the direction of development can be said to be infinite

 Chapter 41

    Dong Zhuo''s spatial mobility is only a branch of the force system, or even a skill in the branch.


    It is not difficult to explain why the shuttle almost collapsed by pushing and performing this cultivation method. After all, the system of the force is too powerful. It should be an all inclusive sentence.


    But Dong Zhuo is still curious. Why does the force appear in the perfect virus system? This is unscientific!


    According to the way of shuttle deduction, things at the knowledge level seem to be created out of nothing. But once it comes to the material level, there must be a reason.


    In other words, it can''t be made out of nothing. For example, his current perfect virus system does not appear out of thin air, but deduced from the world''s most garbage virus.


    But the emergence of the force is a little confusing? The super power that should be obtained due to the improvement of willpower has become the force. There is definitely a problem.


    However, for Dong Zhuo now, getting the force is a good thing. The force is absolutely powerful, and there is no one with the most changeable means.


    In the force cultivation methods he obtained, the cultivation of the force has no limit, that is, it can be infinitely powerful. There is also a shortcut to devour other life bodies to grow, which is tailor-made for Dong Zhuo.


    After this deduction, the shuttle''s energy is basically consumed. Moreover, the accumulation of laws finally led to the evolution of the shuttle. Into the shape of the waning moon in front of us.


    It seems that the laws of the world have been absorbed by the shuttle. It''s time to solve the Gaocheng family. Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed. In a flash, the body leaves the spiritual space, and the consciousness will come back to the body.


    I didn''t expect to get such great benefits just because of the pain of virus transformation. Originally, Dong Zhuo planned to add energy attack to the perfect virus in the future, but now with the force, it''s obviously not necessary.


    The cultivation of the force can develop a new branch skill as long as it is accumulated to a certain extent. Now Dong Zhuo can continue to choose a skill development in addition to the rapid change of the force.


    Moreover, this development direction is divergent. It can be said that there are almost no restrictions. As long as you want to get it, you can do it. However, developing skills other than the force cultivation method is definitely not as convenient and fast as learning ready-made skills.


    After meditating for a moment, Dong Zhuo finally chose the skill of force extraction. Generally speaking, this ability is a little similar to the star sucking Dharma and Beiming divine skill. They all extract other people''s energy into the force and store it in their own body, eliminating the process of cultivation.


    It just complements the problem that the perfect virus can only absorb substances but can not reach the energy level.


    Dong Zhuo quickly mastered the force cultivation method deduced step by step along the shuttle.


    Standing up, he strode to Nakaoka mamei''s side. Looking at the charming sleeping mamei, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and gently pinched the round face with some baby fat.


    "Wake up!" Dong Zhuo shouted.


    "What?!" With a whimper, Nakaoka opened her eyes.


    "Ma Mei!" Dong Zhuo said positively, "I may leave soon. Now I want to give you some means to protect your life. Be patient first. It may hurt a little, but it''ll be all right soon! "


    Nakaoka Ma Mei blinked and didn''t quite understand Dong Zhuo''s meaning.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t insist, so he directly reached out and grabbed her tianlinggai. The right hand collapsed in an instant, turned into black and red lines, and drilled into Nakaoka mamei''s body.


    "Ah!" The sudden pain made her wake up and issued a miserable cry.


    The perfect virus system is given very quickly. After all, it is not evolved by the body. Within a few seconds, Dong Zhuo withdrew his hand.


    At the moment, Nakaoka mamei has basically had a perfect virus system, will not infect the virus in the world, and has been endowed with two abilities by Dong Zhuo.


    One is the life-saving move of turning the body into black and red silk thread to escape, and the other is the sharp claw form for self-defense.


    Ma Mei Nakaoka, who recovered from the pain, asked blankly, "what happened just now? I feel like I suddenly learned something! "


    As she spoke, Ma Mei Nakaoka raised her hand. The rolling black and red silk thread appeared on the skin of the whole hand, and soon formed a ferocious claw!


    "Well... What''s the matter? Have I become a monster? " Nakaoka mamei was startled and asked Dong Zhuo.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, held her in his arms and said, "you have not become a monster, but evolved! You see, so am I! " With that, Dong Zhuo also showed a claw.


    At first glance, it looks just like Nakaoka mamei.


    Next, Dong Zhuo fooled Nakaoka mamei to completely believe that he had really evolved, not become a monster.


    "Ma Mei, I have something to deal with. You wait here for me to come back, okay?" Dong Zhuo ordered.


    Nakaoka mamei nodded obediently. She didn''t even ask Dong Zhuo what to do.


    She is worthy of being a woman in District 11. She is indeed very obedient.


    After saying goodbye to Ma Mei, Dong Zhuo took the hundreds of tail lickers left in the basement and left the shopping center directly towards Gaocheng manor. Along the way, whether zombies or humans, he turned them into a member of the army of tail lickers.


    On the river bank about 500 meters away from the YuBie bridge, I don''t know when a large number of monsters gathered. At a glance, I''m afraid there are no less than three or four thousand.


    These monsters are like reptiles, with powerful limbs, one eye on the forehead and a whip like tail behind them. Ugly appearance, no skin on the body surface, all blood red muscle fibers.


    Needless to say, these monsters are all tail lickers made by Dong Zhuo.


    After crossing the not wide river, Dong Zhuo stood on the road to Gaocheng manor with a sneer on his mouth.


    "High City Zhuang Ichiro, you just don''t expect me to come back so soon!" As soon as the idea fell, Dong Zhuo was trying to drive the licker to speed up.


    The sky burst into dazzling light. A strange wave made Dong Zhuo feel uncomfortable.


    "What is this?" Dong Zhuo looked at the fading light in the sky and thought of what was going on in his mind.


    High altitude nuclear explosion!! The real culprit who destroyed Gaocheng manor in the original work.


    I didn''t expect to attack Gaocheng manor by myself. I also got such help. It seems that God wants to destroy Gaocheng family!


    Dong Zhuo was overjoyed and greeted the army of lickers to speed up the progress.


    The licker itself is good at speed, even the tail licker under Dong Zhuo is no exception. Before long, the barbed wire protecting Gaocheng manor appeared in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo waved his big hand, with an excited look on his face, and loudly ordered: "crush them!!"


    The licker couldn''t understand him at all, but he controlled him and roared up.


    Without high-voltage barbed wire, it''s not as good as a piece of paper in front of these biochemical weapons. It was torn in an instant. Countless lickers swarmed into Gaocheng manor like tigers into sheep.


    After learning about the news of the high-altitude nuclear explosion, Takagi felt that things were bad. At present, he hurried to the laboratory regardless of other defense means

 Chapter 42

    The hidden Research Institute in Gaocheng house. Takagi''s body didn''t have time to put on the protective suit, so he strode in.


    He had just come to the door and met a researcher in a hurry.


    "President, what happened just now? Why can''t many electronic devices in our institute work? " The man was so rude that he roared to Koichiro Takagi.


    "Just now, a country launched a nuclear warhead against the main city..."


    Before he finished, the researcher immediately turned pale and added: "high altitude nuclear explosion!! EMP attack!! "


    Zhuang Yilang nodded and said with a gloomy face, "that''s right. What is the status of the Institute now? "


    "Institute?" The man was surprised and shouted, "no! Professor! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the researcher ignored the High City Zhuang Ichiro in front of him and rushed towards the research institute crazy.


    Inside the Institute, an old man with pale hair, short stature and slightly fat look lay on the ground with injuries all over and coughed constantly. With his cough, a big mouth of blood flowed down his chin.


    His lower body is wrapped by countless black and red lines. Muscle and fibrous tissue were engulfed by this mass of silk thread.


    The pain of cutting bone made the old professor tremble constantly. "I... I''m your father. You want to devour me!" he asked


    The black and red thread turned a deaf ear. The messy silk thread is still shuttling through the old professor''s body. Several lines, put together a line of crooked font in the air. I could barely recognize what was written.


    "You''re just the person who helped me grow up, not my father. I felt my father coming to me! "


    Seeing such a line of handwriting, the old professor''s eyes suddenly widened, then his body twitched twice, and the brilliance in his eyes suddenly dimmed. The whole person is completely dead.


    At the same time, in a glassware in the research room, a large mass of black and red lines suddenly became intense. The flying lines beat on the glass and turned the unbreakable glass cover into fragments in an instant.


    A free silk thread left the research platform in a rolling posture and came in the direction of the old professor.


    In a short time, the two groups of silk threads were completely integrated.


    The black red thread became larger, and the speed of swallowing the old professor''s body suddenly accelerated many times.


    Before long, there was only a pale skeleton left on the ground. Even the blood on the ground was swallowed up by the silk thread.


    I don''t know when the silk thread left, and there was not even a trace left.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    The disordered footsteps ranged from far to near. Koichiro Takagi followed the researcher who was walking in front and walked quickly.


    "Professor!" Seeing the bones on the ground covered with the professor''s clothes and fed the black and red silk thread many times, he suddenly understood that the old professor had been killed!


    "This is... This is Professor Yamamoto?" Takagi was shocked and asked in disbelief.


    Then, the researcher intermittently told the story of the old professor hiding Koichiro Takagi, privately cutting off part of the black and red silk thread and teaching him to feed it.


    Takagi was angry and hated. Professor qishanben didn''t listen to his own words, but killed himself. Hate him to create a monster comparable to Dong Zhuo, and this monster is still lurking in Gaocheng manor.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion outside the Institute, as if something had been detonated.


    Koichiro Takagi suddenly turned pale. He left the Institute anxiously.


    "Madam! Let''s go quickly. These monsters are too difficult to deal with! " A bloody man was praying to the lily son of Gaocheng with a frightened look.


    In front of him, a large wave of tail lickers are rushing up bravely. The speed of licking eaters is so fast that it is difficult for ordinary people to aim even if they have a gun in their hand.


    Moreover, the resilience of these lickers is amazing, and the wounds hit by small caliber bullets can be healed in an instant; Even if a hole is made by a large caliber bullet, it can recover quickly as long as the body is swallowed in a short time.


    Besieged by a large number of such monsters, the three lines of defense of Gaocheng manor were broken through for half an hour.


    "No!" Takashi baihezi looked serious and shook his head. He held a pistol in his hands and fought back in vain against the lickers who were rushing up in front of him¡° We have nothing to return now! If you can''t beat back these monsters, even if you go back, you''ll just die later! "


    When the man heard the speech, he bit his teeth and took a unwilling look at the luxurious buildings behind him. After changing a magazine, he suddenly stood up and fired at the licker in front of him.


    Dozens of bullets were thrown out in a flash, and four or five lickers were injured by his bullets. But the injury is not fatal and will not even affect the operation.


    Poof!


    The man''s action was suddenly interrupted, and his chest was pierced by a sharp claw.


    The owner of the sharp claw appeared in the void, fell directly in front of him, and a claw pierced his chest. The huge claw destroyed all the internal organs in an instant.


    The body twitched twice, and the man fell on the bunker with a thump.


    "Dong Zhuo!" Gaocheng baihezi''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils shrank in horror. She can see that Dong Zhuo is more powerful. This haunting means is definitely not as simple as drilling out of the ground.


    Who can such a sudden appearance be except Dong Zhuo, who developed his own force.


    When the claw was pulled out of the man''s chest, it returned to the shape of a hand. Dong Zhuo sneered, waved his hand to baibaizi and said, "long time no see, Mrs. Gaocheng!"


    In fact, it''s less than two or three days since they last separated. But in these two or three days, Dong Zhuo was countless times stronger than before.


    Takashi baihezi didn''t answer at all. As soon as the muzzle turned, he shot directly at Dong Zhuo.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Bullets shot out of the muzzle. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, he flew to Dong Zhuo.


    But at the moment she shot, Dong Zhuo disappeared again.


    Gaocheng baihezi was surprised and quickly stepped back. The distance behind her was the wall. As long as she leaned against the wall, she didn''t have to worry about Dong Zhuo''s attack from behind.


    His body pounded against something. Takashi baihezi was happy and then surprised. Because she clearly remembered that according to the distance she stepped back, the wall should not appear.


    Sure enough, a pair of arms suddenly appeared and surrounded her soft, boneless waist.


    "Mrs. Gao Cheng, I''m really flattered to be so enthusiastic when we meet!" Dong Zhuo sneered. But his hands began to behave irregularly.


    Gaocheng baihezi suddenly burst out of shame. With a scream, he struggled regardless: "let go of me! Pervert... Let me go! "


    Just when Dong Zhuo was going to drag Gaocheng bailizi away and find a place where no one was to do something shameless. A strange feeling made Dong Zhuo stop his action.


    Dong Zhuo frowned and looked in a direction of Gaocheng mano

 Chapter 43

    Dong Zhuo felt that in that direction, there seemed to be something connected with him, which was sending out bursts of joy, as if calling him to go quickly.


    He knows very well that he once had a part of the virus frozen by liquid nitrogen, and it must be that part of the virus that calls him now.


    But Dong Zhuo is very strange. These viruses should be irrational and can''t call themselves. Even if they are rational, they can''t perceive themselves, let alone transmit information.


    For example, more than 3000 tail lickers, or Ma Mei Nakaoka, who was transformed into a perfect virus system by Dong Zhuo, are all in Dong Zhuo''s perception range. Even if the distance is further away, Dong Zhuo will have a faint feeling about it. But these people and creatures can''t perceive Dong Zhuo.


    But now the feeling from Gaocheng manor is clearly telling Dong Zhuo that his virus remains here and has an independent consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo can no longer flirt with Gaocheng Baihe. Nothing is more serious than his own problems.


    Reaching out to touch Gaocheng bailizi''s greasy face, he pinched it obscene. Dong Zhuo said, "let you go for the time being, and let you and your daughter serve me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never existed.


    Although the face pinched by Dong Zhuo hurt slightly, the guy left after all. The nervous Gaocheng bailizi finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the last defense line of Gaocheng manor was broken by tail lickers.


    Countless leaping lickers, relaxed hunters, and the defensive force of Gaocheng manor.


    Seeing such a scene, Gaocheng Baihe understood that the trend was gone. She desperately raised her guns and aimed at a licker who was coming towards her, ready to pull down two as cushions before being killed.


    Strangely, when the licker was about to get close to her, he seemed to feel something and turned around and left. Not only this one, all lickers seem to regard lilies as their own kind. Completely ignored her.


    This is the result of Dong Zhuo pinching her face just now. Even Lily herself doesn''t know. Dong Zhuo''s seemingly obscene action planted a perfect virus in her body.


    People always have a desire to survive. After Takashi baihezi got the hope of survival, the impulse of death suddenly disappeared. She suddenly remembered that Gaocheng Shaye and her classmates are now in the manor. What if these lickers rush in?


    At that moment, the lily son of Gaocheng was no longer afraid. He turned a blind eye to the lickers who were swallowing the corpse in front of him, bypassed them and walked towards his daughter''s room.


    On the other side, after leaving Gaocheng bailizi, Dong Zhuo directly blinked the force and went in the direction of the call.


    After five consecutive blinks and spanning a distance of more than 150 meters, Dong Zhuo can finally clearly feel the source of this call.


    After walking some distance along the feeling, Dong Zhuo came to a dark corridor of the manor building.


    This corridor seems to be an emergency exit. Few people pass by. The ground is covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped and looked up. He felt that the root of the call was here, above his head.


    Overhead on the ceiling, a mass of black and red silk gathered together, firmly attached to the wall and clinging to it.


    That Hoo Hoo is from this thing!


    After seeing the mention of this silk thread, Dong Zhuo was shocked. It seems that there are not so many abandoned viruses, right? How come such a big pile has been produced in just a few days?


    "Dad..." the soft and tender voice came from Dong Zhuo''s mind for no reason.


    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly became gloomy. This thing could directly pass his ideas to his mind in a mysterious way. Obviously, this is not a good phenomenon.


    "Are you calling me? You have your own mind? " Dong Zhuo asked coldly, looking very alert.


    The black and red thread did not respond. Just one line after another is constantly twisted. It shows that it is not invariable.


    Quietly stepped back two steps and was ready to launch a thunderous attack on this group of things at any time, so as to kill it with one blow.


    The continuous convergence of lines slowly formed a face that despised the clear appearance on the ceiling. Vaguely recognizable, it seems that it is a girl''s appearance and countless silk threads seem to be her hair. But only one face, not even a neck.


    The big fuzzy face opened its mouth and spoke¡° Dad... "


    The voice is loud, hoarse and ugly, and it has a dull mechanical smell. Compared with the voice echoing in my mind just now, it''s very different.


    Rao is Dong Zhuo. Now he can''t be regarded as human. He was startled by the strange voice.


    "What the hell are you?" Dong Zhuo''s right hand hidden behind him has unconsciously become a sharp claw.


    "My... Name is Shaye!" Big face continued to say this. "I''m dad''s daughter!" he said intermittently


    Shaye? Isn''t that the daughter of bairizi and Takagi? When did it become such a mess? And say it''s my daughter? Can it be said that the high city Shaye was swallowed and infected by the virus I abandoned?


    Dong Zhuo has a hundred thoughts. I vaguely believed the words of this group of things in my heart. After all, the feeling in my blood can''t be wrong. "You are the viruses I left behind, aren''t you?" he asked


    "Yes!" Big face replied.


    "How did you multiply so fast and give birth to your own mind?" Dong Zhuo was very confused about this.


    When the monster who claimed to be Shaye told his source clearly, Dong Zhuo finally understood everything.


    It turned out that Professor Yamamoto found that the perfect virus itself had an instinct like an independent life, so he began to consciously cultivate her, and even cruelly fed her a girl who had just been scratched by a zombie but didn''t die.


    This practice makes this group of things begin to get an independent consciousness and determine their gender as female.


    Professor Yamamoto named this group after the president''s daughter, and constantly taught her all kinds of common sense. Although most of them were doing useless work, they also thoroughly cultivated her sense of independence.


    Finally, when Shaye swallowed him, even the remaining half of the virus was swallowed, which completely became an independent individual.


    Black light virus has the ability to devour each other''s memory. A perfect virus that completely imitates black light virus can naturally. However, in order not to disturb his consciousness, Dong Zhuo selectively did not absorb anyone''s memory.


    But Shaye didn''t understand this. She not only absorbed the woman''s memory, but also swallowed Professor Yamamoto. It can be said that she is ashamed of Dong Zhuo''s knowledge except that she has a character like a newly born child.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo was relieved¡° What are you going to do now? "


    "I want to... Follow Dad!" The big face showed an almost terrible smile and said to Dong Zhuo.


    follow me? Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking about the gains and losses of whether to agree or not

 Chapter 44

    In front of this independent and perfect virus called Shaye, if you follow yourself, it will definitely be a good helper.


    Besides, her virus is out of date for herself. You should know that the virus on your body is strengthened through secondary deduction. But also has the powerful ability of the force. Once you feel wrong, it''s just an easy thing to swallow her directly to strengthen yourself.


    Dong Zhuo is naturally happy to accept this creature, which is not a threat to himself and can become a good helper¡° Yes! "


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    A big bald face without anything, but he called his father like a coquettish, and his voice was terrible.


    Dong Zhuo really doesn''t know whether his decision is good or bad¡° You are also a perfect virus system. Should you be able to become human? "


    "Yes!" After big face admitted it, he suddenly fell from the roof to the ground with a slap, and then the black and red lines twisted and pieced together to form a vague human appearance, which can be vaguely recognized. It seems to be a little girl with long hair. But the appearance full of twisted lines makes people shudder.


    "That..." Dong Zhuo was very curious. Shaye clearly swallowed up other people''s memory. He should know what human beings are.


    Her current image is not human, is it? An image came to his mind. He said, "Shaye, humans shouldn''t be like this. You should learn from your father."


    Dong Zhuo soon took the role of father. Chunchun is good at teaching this sudden perfect viral daughter.


    "Thank you, Dad! I know what to do! " The little girl''s crisp voice came from my mind.


    Dong Zhuo''s doubts increased greatly. Why can this guy send a message in his consciousness from time to time?


    While he was thinking, the black and red lines in front of him finally pieced together a perfect girl.


    Black and beautiful long hair falls down behind you, straight to the lower leg; On both sides of the head, a cluster of hair exploded, like two false ears. With a slim figure, it looks like it''s only thirteen or fourteen years old. A long white dress with suspenders shrouded her body.


    Dong Zhuo was shocked by this familiar image.


    "This... This is?"


    "Dad!" The crisp and pleasant voice is just like the feeling in my mind before. Shaye cheered and rushed into Dong Zhuo''s arms. His pretty little face was full of happiness. He constantly rubbed around Dong Zhuo, as if he was smelling his taste.


    Holding the little girl''s body in his hands, Dong Zhuo felt that he was really connected by blood with the little guy.


    "Shaye, what''s the matter with you now?" Dong Zhuo asked with a puzzled face.


    "Didn''t dad make me like this? Doesn''t dad like it? " Shaye looked up at Dong Zhuo, his big eyes blinking and blinking.


    "When did I make you like this?" Dong Zhuo was confused.


    Shaye explained, "I saw this image in my father''s consciousness, so I became like this. Dad, why can I sometimes speak in your consciousness, but sometimes I can''t? Curious! "


    Shaye frowned and tilted his head. He looked very cute.


    Combined with Shaye''s words, Dong Zhuo finally understood why Shaye had directly transmitted his ideas to his consciousness. The reason why Shaye can speak in his own heart is entirely because the origin between the two sides is the same, in other words, there is a blood connection.


    As long as she has no mind guard against her, she can communicate her mind at any time and talk in this mysterious way. I just flashed the image of Shaye in my mind. It''s not surprising to be seen by her.


    After figuring out everything, Dong Zhuo finally completely accepted the daughter. She took her hand and said, "Shaye is very beautiful now. Come on, Dad, take you to revenge! "


    Shaye nodded hard, um, and left the exit hand in hand with Dong Zhuo.


    At this moment, the whole Gaocheng manor has turned into a scene of hell on earth. Countless tail lickers were raging, and a gnawed and unrecognized body fell on the ground.


    One licking eater swam recklessly in the previously luxurious manor, swallowing the bodies of the dead at will.


    The whole Gaocheng manor, where there are still resisters, has only a remote garage.


    The area of the garage is not large. There are thick reinforced concrete walls on three sides. There are only a few windows on the side with thick iron doors. The people hiding in it can safely hide inside as long as they protect this wall.


    The weapons in the garage seemed abundant, and the barrage formed by dense bullets completely resisted the attack of lickers. In front of the gate, there are already four or five bodies of lickers. However, this self-protection method of wasting bullets still hasn''t stopped.


    Dong Zhuo took Shaye''s hand and walked not far from the garage.


    With the thermal sensing vision brought by the perfect virus, he can penetrate the thick walls and see the scene in the garage.


    Mr. and Mrs. Takagi, together with their classmates and other survivors, gathered in it.


    Good! Dong Zhuo sneered. It seems that all the hatred can be solved this time. Xiao Shi! I''m glad you haven''t died. Let me take you on the road now.


    As for Gao Cheng Zhuang Ichiro, Dong Zhuo certainly won''t let him go.


    "Shaye, wait for me here for a while. Don''t run around. Do you understand?" Dong Zhuo reached out and touched Shaye''s hair and ordered the cheap daughter.


    "Well! I listen to my father! " Shaye promised.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly flashed, then disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in front of a thick concrete wall of the garage at the same time.


    The reason why the survivors can live in this garage is that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as this situation is broken, the lickers will let them know what terror is!


    Slowly raise his right hand. Dong Zhuo''s whole arm changes constantly in this process. When he raises it high, his arm has become a dark eight edged sledgehammer.


    With a wave of his arm, the sledgehammer hit the thick concrete wall fiercely.


    There was a loud noise and smoke filled the air. A huge hole with a diameter of four or five meters appeared in the wall, which was indestructible and even resistant to small caliber shells.


    Dong Zhuo left with one blow. His figure flashed twice again and appeared outside another wall. Follow the example of a gourd and a gourd to draw a gourd and a gourd to draw a gourd and a gourd to draw a gourd and a gourd to draw a gourd.


    With Dong Zhuo constantly attacking with the heavy hammer mode, soon, the just unbreakable garage became riddled and crumbling. Countless lickers rushed over and rushed towards the entrance opened by Dong Zhuoxin.


    There was chaos in the garage, and then everything seemed to be quiet.


    Dong Zhuo frowned and looked coldly at the licker rushing in. In my heart, I don''t understand. What is kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro going to do?


    "Dong Zhuo! I know you did all this! " Suddenly, Dong Zhuo guessed that Gao Cheng Zhuang Yilang would not be ready to surrender, right?


    Sure enough, Takagi''s next words confirmed Dong Zhuo''s guess¡° Here are your classmates and your women. I can die, but I hope you let them go! "


    Hypocritical people! Dong Zhuo shook his head with disdain.


    However, he is not in the mood to play now. The laws of the world are basically finished and should leave soon. It''s time to calculate the general ledger. Moreover, Dong Zhuo has always coveted Zhuang Yilang''s wife!


    If they are really forced to death, it is not what Dong Zhuo wants. Dong Zhuo''s heart was burning when he thought of Gaocheng bailizi''s delicate body like a ripe peach. The idea of putting Gaocheng Shaye and her on the bed again.


    "If you agree, I can kill myself immediately. But please let these innocent people go! " Koichiro Takagi still delivered his impassioned speech with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Vaguely, Dong Zhuo seemed to hear the sobbing sound in the garage.


    "Yes! But you can''t kill yourself! I want you to live, otherwise, I will still feed my pets with these people! " A vicious thought flashed through Dong Zhuo''s heart

 Chapter 45

    There was a long silence in the garage. When Dong Zhuo was impatient and planned to let the lickers start to attack, Gao Chengzhuang Ichiro finally spoke.


    "Yes! I know you want to revenge me, but I still promise your terms! " At this time, Takagi still didn''t forget to win the hearts of the people.


    Dong Zhuo scoffed at his practice. His strength surpasses everyone in the world, and he has the terrorist means of creating lickers without limit. The number of people has no use for him.


    As an old saying goes, any intrigue is futile in front of the right strength. Now, Dong Zhuo is the one who holds absolute strength!


    "That''s good!" Dong Zhuo said in a loud voice, "now put down all your weapons and come out one by one with your hands holding your head!"


    After Dong Zhuo gave the order to the lickers to make way for the people in the garage, soon, the survivors led by Zhuang Ichiro Takagi began to line up one by one. These people all looked embarrassed and nervous.


    "Oh?" Shaye, who didn''t know when he came to Dong Zhuo''s back, covered his mouth in surprise. His eyes were full of curiosity. He looked at the survivors and said to Dong Zhuo, "Dad, many people! Can I have some? "


    Shaye''s words immediately caused a riot among the survivors. A frightened man shouted, "this monster wants to go back. He wants this monster girl to eat us!"


    "Quack!" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly. His right hand suddenly turned into a whip and extended for more than ten meters. Five fingers grabbed each other''s neck and broke his throat bone.


    After Dong Zhuo''s practice of killing Li Wei, everyone lowered his head in silence. Even Koichiro Takagi is no exception.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and walked towards the crowd.


    Dong Zhuo''s smile became brighter and brighter when he came to a young man''s face¡° Roommate, long time no see! "


    The boy is just a small room. Hearing the speech, Xiaoshi trembled in horror and said blankly, "Dong... Dong Zhuo, please let me go!"


    "Of course, we are classmates. How could I kill you?" Dong Zhuo patted Xiaoshi on the shoulder. In my heart, I thought it was time to solve the guy Xiaoshi.


    "Roommate, come with me. By the way, and you, you... "In addition to Xiaoshi, Dong Zhuo greeted several people and took them to the building of Gaocheng manor.


    In an airtight basement of Gaocheng manor, Dong Zhuo held a pistol in his hand. He handed it to Xiaoshi and said, "Xiaoshi, come on! Take it! "


    Xiao Shixiao was too frightened to reach out.


    "I told you to take it!" Dong Zhuoli drank.


    Xiaoshixiao''s body trembled and subconsciously took the gun.


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo smiled. He stretched out the index finger of his right hand and pointed it toward the center of xiaoshixiao''s eyebrows. A small wound appeared in the.


    The stabbing pain in the middle of the eyebrow made Xiaoshi more and more afraid of filial piety. But I dare not move. He seemed to understand that the small caliber pistol in his hand could not help Dong Zhuo.


    "Roommate, you are infected with the zombie virus now. What should I do? " Dong Zhuo''s voice increased a little. He said it on purpose to several people in the room.


    Sure enough, the rest of the people in the basement breathed quickly after hearing this sentence.


    "In order not to let you harm others, I''d better lock you up in the basement!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo left the room and locked the door outside.


    "Let us out, let us not stay here! Help! " The sound of locking the door made the basement chaotic.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear and left.


    After finding it useless to call for help, the basement was quiet for a while. A moment later, someone suddenly said, "this xiaoshixiao has been infected with the virus. If you don''t kill him, he will become a zombie, and we will all die!"


    In the dark basement, xiaoshixiao also heard these people''s words. His heart tightened and finally understood why Dong Zhuo gave him a pistol.


    This pistol is a police revolver in District 11, with a loading capacity of six rounds, but there are seven people in the basement in addition to themselves. I''m infected with the virus. I don''t have much time.


    But who would want to die if he could live a little longer?


    And... And maybe like Dong Zhuo, he won''t die if he is infected with the virus! Xiaoshixiao thought so, and the gun in his hand was slowly raised.


    In the dark, he can only judge where others are by his voice.


    "Kill him! Or we''ll die! " Finally everyone made up their mind.


    At this moment, xiaoshixiao shot.


    Bang!


    The gunshot made the basement a little quiet for a moment, and then the bullet that didn''t know whether it hit or not completely aroused the ferocity of those people!


    "He wants to kill us! Everybody fight! "


    The pistol soon ran out of bullets. Xiaoxue didn''t know how many he had killed. He bit his teeth and roared ferociously: "I won''t die! I will not die! "


    While roaring, Xiaoshi fought bloody battles with those who wanted to kill him.


    This moment, teeth! Fists turned into murder weapons.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before peace finally returns to the basement. No one knows who is dead and who is alive. But all this has nothing to do with Dong Zhuo. Even if Xiaoshi can survive, he will eventually starve to death in the dark basement.


    Leaving the basement, Dong Zhuo went straight to the places where the survivors were held.


    Among the survivors, Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye, two girls who have been played by Dong Zhuo, are appalled.


    One of the most calm purple haired girls, with bangs like swords, fell in the middle of her eyebrows. It''s the son of poison island.


    Gaocheng baihezi tightly hugged Gaocheng Shaye and hid behind Gaocheng Zhuang Ichiro.


    It seems that Juchuan Jingxiang, who stays naturally, hasn''t figured out what''s going on up to now. Holding his chin in one hand, he is observing the lickers guarding them. He seems to be wondering what this strange creature is.


    Dong Zhuo is not going to let go of any of these girls. Anyway, I''m leaving soon, so let''s be presumptuous! Who knows what the next world will look like? In case it is a abnormal world, with Dong Zhuo''s current strength, he can only be a grandson.


    After calming down, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the lilies of Gaocheng and Shaye of Gaocheng. A strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Zhuang Ichiro Takagi, bairiko Takagi, and Shaye, you three come with me!"


    "Where are you going? Dad! " Hearing the speech, Shaye finally took back his salivating eyes from the survivors. Asked Dong Zhuo.


    "Shaye, listen, you''re waiting for me here now. Dad will come to you later! " Dong Zhuo forgot that his daughter''s name was Shaye.


    "Gao Cheng Zhuang Ichiro, your family of three, come with me!" Dong Zhuo ordered again.


    Takagi stood up and looked at the boy in front of him with a complex look. He is also a human being and will regret it. If he had not made a bad relationship with Dong Zhuo but courted him, maybe Gaocheng manor would not have come to such a point now.


    Dong Zhuo took his family of three to a spacious room. The whole manor is under his control. No matter what happens here, no one will disturb it.


    In the room, Dong Zhuo''s evil eyes fell on the mother and daughter of Gaocheng bailizi and Gaocheng Shaye.


    "Shaye, go and take off your mother''s clothes!" Dong Zhuo spoke

 Chapter 46

    The Sonata in the room has lasted for several hours.


    When Dong Zhuo finally climbed down from Gao Cheng''s mother and daughter with a satisfied expression, Gao Cheng Zhuang Yilang''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, and the veins on his cheeks burst. Unexpectedly, he was angry with the things in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo looked curiously at the body of Takashi zhuanichiro. He had seen countless dead people in this world, but it was the first time to see him dead.


    Gaocheng baihezi calmed his excited body silently, then hugged Gaocheng Shaye around him and wept secretly. But I didn''t dare to look at kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro. The body is covered with bruises and red marks, which makes people feel how fierce Dong Zhuo''s tossing just now.


    After waving his hand to seize Takagi''s body and throwing it out of the window, Dong Zhuo looked at the mother and daughter flowers who had become his own woman and said, "Takagi is dead. If you want to live, you can only follow me! Be obedient and you will live happily. In this chaotic world, only strength can ensure your safety, and I have such absolute strength! " Dong Zhuo''s tone was arrogant and confident.


    At this time, both Gaocheng baizizi and Gaocheng Shaye know that they can''t get rid of the fate of becoming Dong Zhuo''s plaything.


    The two men looked at Dong Zhuo with a complicated look in their eyes. For a long time, baibaizi sighed and said, "I just hope Shaye can live well. As long as you promise, I can follow you! "


    "Mom!" Shaye was moved to tears.


    Pop... Pop... Pop


    Dong Zhuo praised the Qi palm. "What a moving mother''s love!" he said aloud! Shaye, your mother has chosen to sacrifice herself for you. What about you? "


    Even the proud Gaocheng Shaye has changed her character under successive catastrophes. The end of the world, the tragic death of my father, the tragic experience of myself and my mother.


    A series of changes, so that the high city Shaye eyes are not busy. Not crazy is already a very good psychological quality.


    With hatred in his eyes, Gaocheng Shaye stared at Dong Zhuo. After a long time, he silently lowered his head and said, "I will be obedient!"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed, walked forward with satisfaction, pinched the mother and daughter''s faces and said, "that''s obedient. Have a good rest and I''ll go out and see the others! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo left directly. After he left, two women were crying in the room.


    When he came to the place where the survivors were detained again, Dong Zhuo locked his target on Yuzi, poison island. He walked slowly in front of her and said, "Yuzi, come with me!"


    Poison Island Yuzi smelled the speech, and there was no look of fear in his eyes, but only surprise.


    After taking poison Island Yuzi to another room, before Dong Zhuo could speak, poison Island Yuzi spoke first¡° Dong Zhuojun is really amazing. You must have taken a fancy to my body when you came to me? "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and stared at her vigorous but soft face, "Yuzi, I was interested in you a long time ago, since the first time I saw you!"


    "Oh? Is it? Then I''m really honored! " Poison island Chuko chuckled.


    "I don''t know if Yuzi is willing to commit himself to me?" Dong Zhuo asked such a question without blushing.


    Poison Island Yuzi''s pretty face reddened slightly, "do I still have a choice now?"


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, this sentence clearly represents a promise. Just start right now.


    After putting Yuzi in the house, Dong Zhuo didn''t even ask for advice, so he did the rest of Ju Chuan Jingxiang.


    As for Alice, Dong Zhuo thought it was better to keep her for the time being.


    Nakaoka mamei, who will be waiting in the shopping center, also received Gaocheng manor, and the implied recording has been basically handled properly.


    "Alas..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who has just become a woman, still seems to lack a string. She pointed her finger at her chin and said to Dong zhuosang, "Dong zhuosang, you are so powerful, can you bring Li Xiang here?"


    "Nanli incense?" Dong Zhuo could not help but think of this beautiful woman with purple hair and healthy wheat skin.


    "Eh? Do you know Li Xiang? It seems right. Your home is next to Lixiang''s house. It should be a neighbor, so... "Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s divergent thinking has to be admired.


    "Stop!" Dong Zhuo shouted, "just tell me where she is now! Don''t say anything else! "


    "Arnold?" Juchuan Jingxiang took out her mobile phone¡° I''ll call her and ask her! "


    "Teacher! Now the electronic equipment of the bed owner city can''t be used! " One side of the high city Shaye helplessly reminded.


    "Why?" Juchuan Jingxiang is like a child, jumping with her feet and making a fuss.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t see it anymore. "Jingxiang, where was she when you contacted nanlixiang before?"


    "It seems..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang tilted her head to show her memory. A moment later, he said uncertainly, "maritime airport!"


    "Who knows where the Sea airport is?" After getting the desired answer, Dong Zhuo directly ignored Ju Chuan Jingxiang. This mindless natural stupidity can be regarded as a toy.


    "Dad, I know!" At this time, Shaye, who had no sense of existence, suddenly spoke and jumped, "I know where the maritime airport is."


    "You know?" Dong Zhuo had some doubts, but it was natural to think that Shaye swallowed up the memory of the two people and was familiar with the bed owner city. He was soon relieved again¡° Well, Shaye, you go to the Sea airport with me! "


    Holding Shaye''s petite body, Dong Zhuo, under her guidance, directly blinked towards the maritime airport.


    Maritime airport.


    Because of the high-altitude nuclear explosion, nanlixiang and his gang, who lost the assistance of electronic equipment, were violently counterattacked by zombies. Many comrades in arms were either swallowed by zombies or injured and became one of them.


    At the moment, nanlixiang is hiding in the utility room in the airport with the last injured comrade in arms. The door was tightly blocked by some objects.


    The sniper gun rack is in the window, and nanlixiang constantly shoots the zombie who wants to rush over.


    "Li... Xiang. I can''t! Kill... Kill me! " The injured man, with a ferocious tooth mark on his arm and thigh, was gurgling with blood. Apparently bitten by a zombie.


    "Are you kidding?" Nanli Xiangxiu frowned and responded impatiently while killing the zombie¡° I promised to take you away safely. How can you die here! "


    "It''s useless!" The man showed a pale smile¡° As long as you get bitten, there''s no help. I am no exception! "


    "Shut up!" Nanlixiang''s eyes are slightly moist.


    The five iron men in the world have been through the window together, carried guns together, whored together, divided dirty together, and squatted through the iron window together.


    These people who had been trained with her were classmates and comrades in arms who had carried guns. Although there was no relationship between men and women, this simple friendship also made nanlixiang''s heart twitch and ache slightly before he died.


    "Li Xiang, before I die, can you promise me a request?" The man asked weakly.


    Bang!


    After another shot exploded the head of a male zombie, Nan Lixiang looked back and looked dignified¡° You say! "


    "I... I''ve always liked you. Can you let me... Let me kiss you before I die! Even... Even cheeks! " An abnormal flush flashed across the man''s face, just like a reflection!


    Nanlixiang''s heart flashed a trace of shyness, just when she was about to say yes. A remark with a mocking tone suddenly came from this small sundry room.


    "That won''t work. How can the woman I like be kissed by others! "


    Looking along the sound, in this closed environment, I don''t know when a teenager holding a little girl appeared in the corner!


    Nanlixiang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his pupils suddenly narrowed

 Chapter 47

    The utility room is remote and easy to defend but difficult to attack. Except for a small window on the side with a door, the remaining three sides are walls.


    The window is guarded by nanlixiang himself. It is impossible for a living man to come in from here.


    But now the man holding the little girl really appeared in front of him. If he didn''t speak, he wouldn''t even find her.


    This makes nanlixiang calm down.


    "Who are you?" Nanlixiang suddenly raised the gun, and the muzzle of the gun was facing Dong Zhuo. Finger on the trigger. Once you find something wrong, you''re ready to shoot him in an instant.


    "Me?" Dong Zhuo gently put Shaye down and said, "I''m Juchuan Jingxiang''s boyfriend."


    "What?" Nanlixiang suddenly widened her eyes. The news shocked nanlixiang more than his sudden appearance in the utility room.


    Juchuan Jingxiang is a natural fool of children''s character. How can such people have boyfriends?


    "It''s true!" Dong Zhuo went to the half dead man, took a look at his injury and said, "it seems that you can''t be saved. I''ll give you a good time!"


    It seemed that in order to confirm Dong Zhuo''s words, as soon as his voice fell, the man suddenly spit out a mouthful of dirty blood. Holding his stomach in his hands, he began to roll on the ground. He kept howling miserably.


    "Sangyuan!" Nanlixiang exclaimed, ignoring others, and hurriedly wanted to go and investigate the situation of this guy.


    "Don''t go there!" Dong Zhuo suddenly stretched out his hand to hold nanlixiang and said, "this guy is hopeless! He''s a zombie now! "


    Sure enough, after sangyuan''s scream stopped, his body twitched twice and slowly got up stiff. They walked towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Sangyuan!" Even though he had seen many comrades in arms sacrifice, sang yuan''s death still made Nan Lixiang feel his heart twitch like pain.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo held the sad nanlixiang in his arms and said, "let him go at ease!" His right hand suddenly waved. When nanlixiang couldn''t see it, the whole right hand turned into a sharp blade and instantly cut off sangyuan''s head.


    After all, he was a sniper of the special assault force. Nanlixiang had a strong psychological quality and recovered soon. Suddenly he broke away from Dong Zhuo''s arms, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "are you really Jingxiang''s boyfriend?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo didn''t think so and let her leave her arms¡° If you don''t believe it, I can take you to check with her in person. What do you think? "


    "Looking for Jingxiang?" Nanlixiang''s eyes flashed a hint of emotion, but soon got depressed. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s useless. It''s surrounded by zombies. We can''t leave at all!"


    "Who said that?" Dong Zhuo smiled and reminded, "do you forget how I just appeared?"


    "Eh?" He almost forgot not to mention nanlixiang. Recalling Dong Zhuo''s strange appearance, nanlixiang was suspicious again¡° Who the hell are you? Jingxiang can''t know a friend like you! "


    "It''s really troublesome. Since I don''t believe it, I''ll take you there myself!" Dong Zhuo''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind nanlixiang. With a hand knife, he cut the back of nanlixiang''s neck. Knocked him unconscious.


    "Shaye, come here, we''re going back!" Dong Zhuo waved to Shaye.


    Embracing Shaye, he put nanlixiang on his shoulder. Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared again.


    When nanlixiang woke up vaguely, she felt a stabbing pain in the back of her head.


    "Ah!" Rao Shinan Lixiang is an elite sniper. Her tragic loss still makes her scream.


    "Woo...!" A Jiao hum came from her side. Ju Chuan Jingxiang was also naked, her eyes didn''t open, and muttered, "Li Xiang, how sleepy! Stop arguing! "


    "Jingxiang?" Nanlixiang was suddenly surprised. She hurriedly shook Ju Chuan Jingxiang, just woke her up and said, "what''s going on? That bastard did it? "


    At this moment, nanlixiang doesn''t know that he and Juchuan Jingxiang were played by a man.


    Next, Ju Chuan Jingxiang began to tell nanlixiang about Dong Zhuo.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo is worrying about what these women should do after he leaves the world.


    According to the results of the shuttle push that has evolved into the form of the waning moon, if he leaves the world, he can only carry one person, that is, Shaye, who has the same perfect virus system. He couldn''t take anyone except this cheap daughter.


    He does not have an independent small world, or a space for living creatures. But he didn''t have all this.


    If you leave these women in this world, Dong Zhuo will never rest assured.


    In the spiritual space, Dong Zhuo stood under the waning moon and conveyed his consciousness to the waning moon.


    "To deduce, after I leave this world, the time of this world is compared with that of the next world!?"


    Soon, Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth. With a relaxed face, he said to himself, "so it is. Then I can leave safely! "


    From the information deduced by the waning moon, Dong Zhuo finally understood its power. Steal the laws of the world and evolve yourself.


    Now the shuttle has completely copied the rules of the implied world. It can completely interfere with the operation of the world.


    This is why the implied recording world is clearly a world without superpowers, but Dong Zhuo can get the powerful power of the force and display it.


    However, the law is copied after all. It can only be regarded as a fake version. If Dong Zhuo can still use the shuttle to maintain all kinds of unscientific things in this world. Once he leaves, the world will evolve again according to its own rules. That is, superpowers will disappear, and those who lick will degenerate into the most common zombies.


    But Dong Zhuo also has a way to change all this. He can use the law of the waning moon to fix a region in the world determined by himself. This area has basically become Dong Zhuo''s field.


    It''s like you can keep your valuables in the safe in the bank. This safe is yours, but you can''t leave the bank with it, and the bank will protect your safe for you, and others have no right to open it.


    The bank is an implied record of the whole world, and the safe is his domain.


    Although he can''t take the girls away, he can completely set aside a field. In this way, when Dong Zhuo opens up his own space, he can come back and take the girls away again. Once the field is divided, it is like the world has lost this land. Outsiders can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. But the rules of the implied world will acquiesce that this place belongs to the world and protect it.


    And Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to worry. Because of the passage of time, when he comes back, the women are old or even dead. Because in this fixed field, everything is decided by Dong Zhuo, and he can even specify that the time is suspended.


    After finding a temporary solution to the problem of placement of women, Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s time to leave.


    Silently divided the whole Gaocheng manor into its own fields. After fixing the time, Dong Zhuo and Shaye stood on a road not far from the YuBie bridge.


    "Shaye, come into my body!" Dong Zhuo said to his cheap daughter with a smile.


    "Yes!" Shaye nodded hard. She and Dong Zhuo held hands and turned into black and red silk thread at the same time. The two sides entangled and merged. Soon, Shaye disappeared completely.


    Dong Zhuo felt that his body seemed to be getting stronger again.


    When the spirit was shocked, Dong Zhuo''s consciousness came to the spiritual space. At the moment, there was a little girl''s shadow in the space. It was Shaye.


    "Dad, where is this?" Shaye looked at the strange environment.


    "This is Dad''s spiritual space!" Dong Zhuo answered.


    Shaye nodded and continued to look at the space curiously.


    Dong Zhuo said to the waning moon, "break the space barrier. Travel around the world! "


    Buzzing


    Implied in the world. Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows suddenly flashed and burst into more and more powerful light.


    After a ripple in the void, the original Dong Zhuo has disappeared.


    In the implied world, except Gaocheng manor, all the effects caused by Dong Zhuo began to recover slowly

 Chapter 48

    Dong Zhuo seemed to see something in a trance at the moment when his body disappeared into the implied recording world.


    The body of him and Shaye is protected by a translucent thing in the shape of the waning moon, and the outline is an enlarged version of the waning moon. Moreover, the two of them could not maintain the human form and collapsed into two tangled black and red filaments.


    The waning moon leaped from an endless river. Like a fish leaping from a river. Jump up, but in a moment, it fell into the river again. Even a spray didn''t splash.


    At the moment when the crescent moon flew up, Dong Zhuo looked at the void above the river. A majestic, mighty, grand and ancient atmosphere almost collapsed his consciousness.


    His mind was blurred, then a sense of pulling came, and the curved moon crashed into the river.


    "Ah? This... What is this? Isn''t it an angel? " A charming girl''s voice came, and Dong Zhuo immediately returned to his mind.


    His and Shaye''s bodies have turned into a perfect virus. They are completely two groups of entangled black and red silk threads. At first glance, they seem particularly terrible and ferocious. A smell of bloodthirsty arises spontaneously.


    Send Shaye''s consciousness out of his spiritual world. Dong Zhuo began to slowly condense his body.


    The change of perfect virus made Dong Zhuo hear an exclamation again.


    "Archbishop! It''s dangerous. Please step back! " It was also the voice of a girl, and it seemed that Dong Zhuo heard the sound of the long knife coming out of its sheath.


    This voice is very familiar to him who has practiced the simplified version of flying Royal flow.


    What kind of world is this?


    Dong Zhuo thought and condensed his body.


    "Dad! You are so slow! "


    As soon as his body took shape, Dong Zhuo felt a petite body fluttering into his arms. It''s his cheap daughter Shaye.


    Holding Shaye, Dong Zhuo began to look around. This seems to be a medieval European building. They are standing on a huge magic array at the moment. It looks as if someone is doing magic.


    "What the hell are these two?" The childish voice reached Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    In front of their father and daughter, three women of different ages were standing at the moment.


    A silver haired little Lori, who looks eleven or two years old, dressed in a gorgeous nun''s dress embroidered with pure white silk gold thread. The green pupils with surprised eyes are staring at him and Shaye.


    The other two, one of them with a frightening long knife and long black hair, look like an obvious imperial sister and have far more heroism than poison Island Yuzi.


    Wearing a T-shirt on his upper body, he tied a knot at his waist. Showing a white belly and a round navel. On his leg was a pair of cowboy trousers, but his right leg was cut off at the root, and the fracture was still with rough edges. It looked very high in color and gas, and his figure was hot and frightening.


    At the moment, the woman was squatting down slightly, holding the handle of the knife in her right hand, watching Dong Zhuo and Shaye on guard. It seems that as long as their reaction is slightly wrong, they will immediately pull out a knife to attack.


    After seeing the girl, Dong Zhuo instantly recognized her identity and finally understood what world he was in now.


    The last girl looked as if she was young, and her expression was very cute. Her hair is very long. After folding it once, it can still fall on her hips. At least 2.5 times his height.


    Wearing a pink nun dress with English style, Miaoman''s figure is in sharp contrast to her childish appearance. At the moment, he is looking at Dong Zhuo and Shaye with a curious face.


    "Who are you two... What creatures?" The long knife girl stared at Dong Zhuo and Shaye warily and asked.


    "Dad said, we are human!" Shaye put his angry left hand into his small waist. The right hand pointed to the long knife girl.


    "Stop talking nonsense, people like you? From a mass of such disgusting things to a human appearance. " When the silver haired little loriton was dissatisfied, she yelled loudly.


    "Ha ha..." the cold light in Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away. Being said to be disgusting is unforgivable even for a little Lori!


    "Huh?" The long knife girl keenly felt his killing intention. She suddenly took the knife without asking.


    Squeak


    The shrill scream came. Dong Zhuo and Shaye didn''t even see anything, so they were directly split into several pieces. The fragments of their bodies fell on the ground.


    "Ah." Lola Stuart, a girl with long blond hair and British Puritan archbishop, puffed up her mouth and said angrily, "God crack, how can you just kill them? I have to find out what''s wrong with the magic method just now. How can I make such a monster when calling an angel! "


    "Monsters?" I don''t know when the fragments of Dong Zhuo and Shaye''s bodies turned into black and red lines again and slowly condensed out again.


    "Dad, Shaye just hurt!" Shaye said pitifully holding Dong Zhuo''s arm.


    For Dong Zhuo and Shaye, who can incarnate into a perfect virus, it is difficult to kill them at one time with a general physical attack. Especially the attack of long knife.


    "Kill both of us without even asking. You''ve gone too far!" Dong Zhuo repressed his inner anger. Holding Shaye in one hand, he glared at God''s crack fire weaving.


    No matter who, just woke up as a monster, and then a knife was killed, the mood will not be good. Even if shencrack Huozhi was one of Dong Zhuo''s favorite characters before.


    "You know me? What the hell are you God crack fire weaving is more and more alert. This kind of creature that has never been seen before, especially when it collapses into black and red silk thread, really makes girls feel scared!


    "God crack, isn''t this your relative?" Lola looked at shencrack Huozhi, Dong Zhuo and Shaye. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Archbishop!" God crack fire weave screamed, and his forehead bulged a cross. While guarding Dong Zhuo, he said to Laura, "please don''t make such a joke!"


    ¡°ma£¡ ma£¡ Don''t be angry! " Lola waved her hand indifferently. Turning to the little silver haired nun beside her, she asked, "indix, do you know what kind of creature this is?"


    Indix shook her head. "I don''t know!"


    "What?" Lola showed a surprised expression. You know, there are thirteen thousand magic books in indix''s head! The two strange father and daughter creatures in front of her are not within her cognitive range. This is somewhat shocking.


    Feeling the gradual recovery of the force energy in his body, Dong Zhuo measured the probability that he and Shaye would escape from here. He was depressed to find that once he had a bad relationship with the three women in front of him, just one God can''t deal with them.


    Since you can''t fight, run. If you survive, you will have the hope of revenge!


    Dong Zhuo''s thought moved, and he launched the force to leave with Shaye.


    After a slight spatial fluctuation, they remained where they were.


    "Want to go!" Shencrack Huozhi suddenly became angry, the long knife was shocked, and the harsh scream sounded again

 Chapter 49

    At this time, Dong Zhuo had no time to think about why he had exerted the force blink, but he still stayed in place.


    He didn''t even think about it. This is St. George''s Cathedral, an English Puritan church. How could there be no prohibition on space in the whole Puritan headquarters. If anyone with space ability can go in and out at will, how can the safety of Puritanism be guaranteed?


    Dong Zhuo was also unlucky. He made mistakes in his busy time. He almost became an inaccessible city in the campus silent record, which made him a little arrogant.


    This blink not only did not escape, but was attacked again by God crack fire weaving.


    The knife woven by God''s crack fire was only pulled out for a moment and inserted back again. Dong Zhuo and Shaye were unfortunately divided again.


    After his body was cut into pieces again, Dong Zhuo was furious. In the implied recording world, he was a well deserved No1. Bully whoever you want, but you were divided into two bodies just after entering the magic ban.


    In front of the holy man, Dong Zhuo and Shaye, it is impossible for them to leave safely.


    With a horizontal heart, Dong Zhuo decided to fight!


    But before that, Shaye must send him away.


    What he wants to do later is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Although the perfect virus on Shaye has evolved after fusing with himself once, it is still an old model of perfect virus. Staying here can only get in the way.


    "Shaye. Dad will take you away first. Remember to find a place to hide and wait for me to find you! " Dong Zhuo directly conveyed a message in Shaye''s consciousness.


    While controlling the perfect virus to re integrate his body, Dong Zhuo secretly learned the ability of dimensional transformation from the force cultivation method.


    Even if the energy is insufficient now, we must force learning. After the big deal, hide and find some magicians or super powers to devour and supplement.


    Dimensional transformation is different from force blinking, which is to create an instantaneous crack in space, similar to the spatial ability in college city. Dimensional transformation is to transfer the existence of non itself to other dimensions, or even directly compress it to the atomic size to make it disappear completely.


    The former is a technical skill, while the latter is completely violent. In this sealed space, he had to break through by force and send Shaye away. Face the saint of God''s split fire weaving again!


    After learning the dimensional transformation, Dong Zhuo suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed on Shaye''s shoulder.


    Shaye''s body began to shrink visible to the naked eye. Then the space suddenly shook, and a dark and deep crack appeared. Dong Zhuo was about to send Shaye''s shrinking body into it.


    "Ah! Ah! " Seeing Dong Zhuo send away Shaye, Lola was still in no hurry. Instead, she continued to sell Meng with a curious face and said, "what a magical ability. She can forcibly open the space crack. What the hell are you? Is it some unknown devil? "


    "Devil?" Dong Zhuo''s face was a little pale. He forced dimensional transformation when the force energy was not enough, and he was still in the space confinement of St. George''s Cathedral. Almost instantly, he drained the force energy from Dong Zhuo.


    "You guessed right. I am the devil! " Dong Zhuo sneered. The body suddenly bulged. Like an inflated balloon, it gets bigger quickly.


    God split Huozhi''s heart suddenly tightened. He couldn''t care to continue chasing Dong Zhuo. He immediately flashed in front of Lola and intix.


    Her practice is just like Dong Zhuo''s mind, because the next move can''t be interrupted.


    Dong Zhuo, who was about to become a ball, suddenly shouted, "turn into hell!"


    Bang!


    The huge black and red sphere suddenly exploded, and countless silk threads flew in all directions with a bleak and sharp sound. During the flight, these silk threads seemed to disappear gradually because of friction with the air. Of course, it does not really disappear, but becomes a small virus floating in the air. He wandered around.


    Just when the lines exploded, several lines suddenly drilled into the ground.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s unique skill to protect his life. He spread the perfect virus on a large scale, reducing the world to an end like the implied record. He himself took the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo forgot that God split fire weaving is a saint, and her eyesight has reached an appalling 8.0. What is this concept? You can see everything ten kilometers away. Let alone Dong Zhuo''s move to escape under her eyes.


    I thought the other party was going to use some tricks. Being alert to this unknown biological instinct, shencrack Huozhi made a wrong decision and gave Dong Zhuo time.


    This is definitely a great blow to the heavenly grass type cross mournful Pope, who has been growing up in the praise of countless people. Then God cracked the fire weaving and waved his knife suddenly.


    "Only flash!" God is really angry.


    The two meter long Lingdao came out of its sheath in an instant. It''s incredible that she can pull out such a long Dao with her arm length!


    Boom!


    The ground of the magic array was depicted and burst in an instant. Several black and red silk threads quickly drilled down in the big pit on the ground.


    Dong Zhuo, whose consciousness is hidden in these black and red silk threads, is secretly complaining in his heart. His sister''s, this woman is so terrible!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Dong Zhuo escaped smoothly and drilled deeper underground. Although everything accumulated in the last world was basically destroyed by shencrack fire weaving, at least he was still alive.


    "Ah!" Laura finally took it seriously¡° If you want to escape, you can''t! "


    With a cute smile on her face, Lola stretched out her jade hand, opened her five fingers and pressed them on the ground.


    The earth, which was originally split by God''s fire weaving, recovered in an instant. But the magic array originally depicted has changed a shape. In the huge circle, the image of an angel with open wings and standing with a sword appears. At first glance, it looks like a cross.


    While the magic array was finished, indix on the side didn''t know where to hold a silver glittering Figurine with perfect human proportion. It''s just that the height is only about twenty centimeters.


    This statue is as like as two peas on the ground.


    Lola took the statue from indix and placed it on the magic array.


    The magic array was suddenly full of light, and then countless runes were absorbed by the statue. The statue began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became a huge silver sculpture three meters high. The image of the angel and even the lines on the feathers could be clearly identified.


    After everything was finished, God split fire weave said anxiously, "archbishop, aren''t you afraid of problems when you seal this creature here?"


    "Question?" Lola looked at God''s crack fire weaving with an ignorant face and asked, "what''s the problem with the seal here?"


    "But... It is said that there are holy relics in the underground of St. George''s Cathedral!" God cracked the fire and stopped talking.


    Lola Stuart was stunned and said with a dry smile: "you said that thing? There can be no Puritanism! "


    "But..." what else did God crack Huozhi want to say, but at this time, there was a terrible scream outside St. George''s Cathedral,


    "Devil... Devil!"


    "Help!"


    "God is with me! Lord! Have mercy on me! "


    "Kenaz - puriraz naupiz Gebo (gift of giant pain)"


    Screams, magic chants, explosions, the whole St. George''s Cathedral was in a mess.


    Deng Deng Deng


    After a burst of rapid footsteps, a man with red hair, bar code on his face and a burning cigarette in his mouth hurried in¡° Archbishop, no! Many people suddenly become man eating monsters? "


    "Ah?" Laura was stunned.


    They didn''t fully understand what stil Magnus meant until they went out of the church.


    The whole St. George''s Cathedral has become a purgatory on earth. Countless dead bodies are still moving. When they see people, they jump up and bite. And the bitten person became the same kind of dead body in a very short time. There are more and more monsters

 Chapter 50

    The whole St. George''s Cathedral seems to be occupied by zombies, but the world of magic prohibition is much stronger than the power level of implied recording. I don''t know how many people can blow up the earth.


    It is obviously not difficult to deal with zombies.


    If Dong Zhuo can make a tyrant or a more powerful biochemical weapon than a tyrant, even if this is the headquarters of Puritanism, it will still be enough for them to drink a pot.


    On the ground, the trouble caused by the perfect virus was calmed by Puritan magicians at a very fast speed. In fact, after knowing the mode of transmission of the virus, zombies immediately appear not so terrible and difficult to deal with.


    "Archbishop, what is that creature?" With one move and seven flashes, after disintegrating a group of zombies in an instant, shencrack Huozhi asked Lola solemnly.


    Lola blinked, pointed her finger at her chin, meditated for a while, and said, "I don''t know. It seems that there has never been such a monster in history. However, his way of attack makes people feel familiar! "


    "I see. There seems to be such a thing in the revelation!" Worthy of full memory, intix thought of something immediately after she got Laura''s advice. He opened his mouth and said, "in the book of revelation, God cracked the fire and woven the interface and said," in those days, people ask for death, but they will never die. Willing to die, death avoids them. He is abadon, one of the seven kings of hell! " After all, Abaddon is a powerful demon who dares to fight God! Even if the war is defeated, it is not what they human beings can compete with.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Lola said suspiciously, "these people who have become immortal monsters don''t seem to have the smell of demons. And if that creature was really Abaddon, it seemed a little too weak! "


    "That''s all!" Lola shook her head and joked to God crack fire weaving: "such an evil attack should be under the hands of Abaddon, the demon of hell! God crack, you did a good thing! "


    I can''t stand Lola''s strange eyes. God split fire weaving can only act as if I didn''t hear it.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo, who had just gone underground to find a way to escape, suddenly felt that the surrounding space seemed to solidify, and he even became difficult.


    Fortunately, although it is very difficult, it is not really unable to move at all. Dong Zhuo, who incarnates as an earthworm, desperately wants to leave this area, but he seems to be in a circle and can''t leave.


    I can vaguely feel that this is a strange energy that shields the space around me, like a seal. It is similar to the field separated by Dong Zhuo in the implied recording world, but the difference is that this place is obviously not as strong as Dong Zhuo''s field. The flow rate of time cannot be manipulated.


    "Shit!! Since I can''t go, I''ll absorb all this strange energy! See what you do! " Dong Zhuo was gnashing his teeth with hatred. Desperate to start exerting the ability of principle extraction.


    After the deduction and improvement of the principle extraction in the waning moon, it has become a mixture of Beiming divine skill and star sucking Dharma. Capture energy perfectly and transform it into the purest force energy to enhance itself.


    There is almost no such ability that cannot be absorbed. Of course, because Dong Zhuo''s own strength is too poor, the loss in the transformation process can not be avoided. Only about half of the ten percent is absorbed by him into the energy of the force. That is, you can only get 5%. Ninety five percent of them will be consumed.


    In the dark underground, Dong Zhuo began to move like an ant. Continuously absorb the energy of the seal and wear off the strength of the seal.


    Time seemed to have been forgotten by him. When Dong Zhuo felt that his energy had increased significantly and was ready to escape. The seal suddenly strengthened.


    He felt like crying. Your sister finally left, but she was pressed here again. English Puritanism! When I go out, I''m sure you''ll look good!!


    After secretly swearing, Dong Zhuo had to continue his previous work.


    In St. George''s Cathedral. Lola led a group of Puritans to strengthen the strength of the angel seal.


    "How could this happen? In principle, the angel seal can absorb the free energy around and constantly supplement itself. How could it be consumed to this extent in three months? " Lola looked at the much smaller angel statue and talked to herself curiously.


    "Archbishop, this is obviously not the time to consider this. We must strengthen the seal, otherwise, the monster will appear and there will be another catastrophe in the world!" Stile put a cigarette in his mouth, snapped his finger and lit it.


    "All right! ok Let''s add magic to the angel statue and strengthen the seal! " Lola waved her hand and began to command the people to strengthen the seal.


    This is why Dong Zhuo felt the seal suddenly strengthened again.


    With the passage of time, Dong Zhuo has been lurking underground for about three or four years. From the initial anxiety to the final indifference, he is even reluctant to leave now.


    During this period, he not only made up for the loss of his perfect body. It has absorbed the seal energy dozens of times, but each time it is about to succeed, the seal energy is supplemented again.


    Now, it will hardly take long for Dong Zhuo to absorb all the energy of the seal, and the transmission rate has reached 10%.


    The strength of the force energy also enabled Dong Zhuo to open several skills one after another.


    The principle extraction is directly advanced to the force resonance, which is deep in the resonance state of everything around. It is a range of extraction ability to absorb it into the force energy. This is why he is absorbing more and more quickly.


    The force blinked directly twice, from the initial 30 meters, to 90 meters, and now to more than 8000 meters. It is growing in the form of power. Unfortunately, the force blink only increased its scope, but its strength was still not enough to get him out of the seal.


    During this period, Dong Zhuo also bored to develop the powerful abilities derived from super powers such as force lightning and mind manipulation. Learned the environmental manipulation in the force cultivation method. It''s really as strong as a new bone.


    After absorbing the seal energy again, Dong zhuogang wanted to rush out while the seal was weak, and an inexplicable energy burst underground. Immediately made him stop.


    With his current strength, he can go out anytime he wants. So I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''ve been through it for several years, and it''s not bad for this time.


    The energy from underground things is extremely sacred. Dong Zhuo once felt a similar feeling on shencrack fire weaving. But the underground energy is more pure and vast than the energy woven by God.


    What the hell is it? Is there still a saint buried underground?


    Dong Zhuo thought and drilled down into the ground.


    After drilling hundreds of meters, the feeling became stronger and stronger. Finally, Dong Zhuo touched a cold box in the dark. This energy comes from the box.


    In an instant, he opened a space with the energy of the force, and Dong Zhuo finally saw what was in his hand.


    This is a gold box, about the size of a woman''s makeup box. There are countless sacred Abstract reliefs on it. That huge, vast and pure energy burst out of this box.


    "What the hell is it?" Dong Zhuo opened the box while thinking.


    After the box was opened, there was only a small leather ring in it. The diameter is about one centimeter, the width is at most two or three millimeters, and the color is milky white. That huge energy is emitted from this leather ring.


    "What is this?" Dong Zhuo took it down curiously.


    It seems to be a part of the body of some creature. Just such a small body is countless times more powerful than Dong Zhuo''s whole body. I really don''t know how powerful the owner of this leather ring is.


    "Do you want to swallow it?" Looking at the small leather ring in his hand, Dong Zhuo thought to himself. Swallowing this thing will undoubtedly increase Dong Zhuo''s strength, and may even derive some powerful abilities.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart beat in an instant

 Chapter 51

    Once swallowed this small leather ring, it will definitely give Dong Zhuo the strength to surpass the sage in an instant. There is no doubt about this. Just looking at the divine energy continuously emitted by the unconscious on it, it goes beyond the divine fire fabric.


    Under the influence of greed, Dong Zhuo immediately turned his right hand into virus silk thread and entangled with this small leather ring. Slowly devour it.


    In Dong Zhuo''s feeling, this small leather ring is no longer material, but energy! Or the product of energy materialization. It consists of the purest huge divine energy. In his opinion, the only thing in the world is that the Son Jesus has more strength than the owner of this small leather ring.


    As soon as the black and red silk thread intruded into the small leather circle, Dong Zhuo''s body immediately emitted milky white sacred light. The light was so pure that even his own gloomy temperament seemed to become kind and friendly under the light.


    This is just the beginning. It can be imagined that once this thing is swallowed up, how powerful Dong Zhuo will be. Even if it is the reincarnation of pretending to be the Savior, someone will definitely believe it. When swallowing the small leather ring, Dong Zhuo was intoxicated and seemed to sleep in his mother''s arms.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a man wearing a silver robe, beard and hair scattered around his shoulders. Is telling him something. Men have a convincing and subconscious feeling of wanting to be close. But his voice was far and near, but Dong Zhuo couldn''t hear it clearly.


    The spirit was shocked, and Dong Zhuo finally recovered from the boundless dreamland. The energy of the small leather ring in your hand has been swallowed up, or it has not been wasted at all. Moreover, the energy in this small leather circle seems to be unable to be assimilated by the energy of the force, and clearly exists in Dong Zhuo''s body.


    After losing all the energy, the original white color of the leather ring in his hand became dirty. Dong Zhuo threw it on the ground with disgust.


    He finally knew what it was. The relic of Jesus - the holy foreskin! No wonder it''s a small leather ring.


    The man''s identity in consciousness is self-evident. It is Jesus Christ. What he said that he could not hear clearly was remembered after he learned his identity. I can''t forget it if I want to.


    After feeling the information in his mind, Dong Zhuo looked shocked, bent down to pick up the small leather ring again, put it back into the gold box, and respectfully left it in place.


    After cleaning up, Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his head and looked up at the black top of his head. A few kilometers above his head is the Puritan St George''s Cathedral in England!


    It''s time to take revenge on the Puritans!


    The force resonance was opened to the limit. In a few minutes, Dong Zhuo swallowed up all the sealing energy. When it was still available and supplemented in the future, he instantly launched the force blink. The figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    In St. George''s Cathedral, several magicians sealed and strengthened the magic energy for angels according to the practice over the years. After finishing, I took a break and was about to leave.


    The silver statue, which was originally three meters high, began to shrink at an unimaginable speed.


    The crowd was shocked. Almost all the magic energy on them has been injected into the seal. If there is an accident at this time, even the strength to escape will be lost.


    "Archbishop! No! "


    "The angel seal has disappeared!"


    Countless cries and cries for help made Lola Stuart, who was bathing in a room not far away, frown slightly. He complained in his mouth, "what! This little thing can''t be done well,


    Buzz!


    A deafening hum suddenly came, covering the whole St. George''s Cathedral in an instant, and even extending to the outside world.


    A vast, sacred and distant breath extends in all directions like a rolling wave.


    "This... What is this?" Laura, who was about to get up from the bathtub, felt the smell and suddenly her eyes widened. Look terrified. This is far beyond the holy energy of saints. Is it a legendary angel?


    Lola dared not neglect, hurriedly wiped her wet body, waved her hand, put on a piece of skin, and hurried to the direction of the breath.


    After the force quickly escaped from the ground, Dong Zhuo immediately saw that the place he had fled was still the same, but the magic array on the ground disappeared, but there came out a winged angel sculpture.


    "Is this what has sealed me for so long?" Dong Zhuo frowned and bent down to pick it up.


    The angel statue is heavy. It seems that it is really pure silver. The carving is exquisite and superb. The angel with eyes closed, wings open, hands holding a long sword, stood up close to his body. The feathers on the wings have clear lines.


    What a perfect thing! Dong Zhuo was secretly surprised.


    "You... Who are you?" A feeble question came. Dong Zhuo immediately looked at each other.


    A man about thirty years old was wearing a black priest''s robe and a silver cross on his chest. Holding a book with a dark cover in his right hand, the words "Bible" on the cover are clearly distinguishable.


    "I am..." Dong zhuogang wanted to admit his identity, but a thought of mischief suddenly arose in his heart. Running the holy energy just obtained, a milky light emanated from him.


    The hair grew longer and slightly curly, and the appearance began to change slightly. A beard grew on the chin, and the clothes on the body turned into a silver robe.


    Yes, Dong Zhuo''s appearance now is exactly the image of Jesus he saw when he got the energy in the small leather ring. Unfortunately, Jesus'' face is not what he can change. You can only slightly adjust your appearance to make it look closer to each other.


    With his hands slightly spread out, Dong Zhuo made a classic movement in the church oil painting and said in a gentle voice: "my children, I am ¦¶¦Ñ¦É¦Ò¦Ó¦Ï s£» It''s Christos; It means Christ. Don''t you know who I am? "


    His body was slightly off the ground, standing in the void, looking incomparably sacred. In particular, the energy obtained from the leather ring adds a vast, sacred and fraternal temperament to him, which makes people want to submit to him at a glance.


    Countless magicians began to kneel slowly on the ground. Even those who questioned Dong Zhuo at the beginning were no exception.


    "You devil, dare to pretend to be the name of the Lord!" A soft drink came from outside the door. Lola''s most cherished long blond hair was wet on the ground, covered with dust and mud, and came in angrily.


    Dong Zhuo looks the same. He is not Wu xiaamun now. Although the whole Puritanism can''t be defeated alone, it''s no problem to escape. It''s absolutely impossible to abuse him just like a few years ago. He wants to be immortal and die.


    "I said, do not tempt the LORD your God. My child, why do you think so? " Dong Zhuo still looked like a divine stick. His arms were wider, as if he were embracing something. He said loudly: "I am the road, truth and life; I am the light of the world. Those who follow me will not walk in darkness, but will receive the light of life. Come to me, all who toil and bear heavy burdens, and I will give you rest. I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will not be hungry; Whoever believes in me will never be thirsty. Those who believe in me have eternal life! "


    A large string of original texts from the Bible jumped out of Dong Zhuo''s mouth. With his holy temperament and light, these Puritan magicians immediately began to pray neatly: "the Lord Jesus Christ taught us that our father in heaven,


    Hallowed be thy name.


    May your kingdom come,


    May your will be done on earth,


    Like walking in heaven.


    Our daily diet,


    Give it to us today.


    Forgive our debts,


    Just as we forgive people''s debts.


    Don''t let us meet temptation,


    Save us from evil.


    For the Kingdom, power and glory are yours,


    Forever.


    Amen! "


    The deafening Amen sound completely stunned Lola. At this moment, even her heart was almost at the feet of Dong Zhuo.


    If she didn''t remember Dong Zhuo''s appearance, she was afraid that she would doubt whether the person in front of her was really Jesus coming!


    Suddenly shook her head and drove away the messy thoughts in her mind. Lola shouted angrily, "you blasphemous devil, you will go to hell!"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully and said, "my child, how can you not recognize me? I am your Lord, your father and your God! You are my servant... "


    "Shut up!" Lola screamed. She felt more and more that if Dong Zhuo was allowed to go on, she was afraid that even she would be obedient at his feet.


    "I will baptize you again. Will you lead you to the kingdom of heaven? " Dong Zhuo ignored Lola and asked the magicians who worshipped at their feet.


    "Lord! We are your lambs, and we are willing to return to the embrace of the Lord forever! " Countless magicians showed a look of ecstasy. Eager to try, even can''t wait to come to Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 52

    Many magicians knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo with a fanatical and even rational attitude. The head was deeply buried under Dong Zhuo''s feet, waiting for their Lord to baptize himself.


    Baptism is actually a very simple ritual, which is to pour blessed holy water on believers'' heads. It''s a little different from baptism. As the name suggests, the water ceremony is to sprinkle water on your head, while the water immersion ceremony is to completely immerse people in the water.


    The current situation is obviously not suitable for baptism. Moreover, Dong Zhuo has no intention to really baptize these people.


    He slowly extended a hand. The hand changed in the process of stretching out, and countless black and red silk threads entangled and twisted.


    That originally looked ferocious and terrible, but under the influence of this sacred light, it also seemed to become great.


    Lola suddenly opened her eyes. Although many years have passed, she still clearly remembers the terrible of the monster. Less than a few minutes after the disclosure, the whole St. George''s Cathedral was reduced to hell.


    Are these magicians going to become like this?


    "Be careful!" Lola, regardless of anything else, was startled to remind her and raised her hand. Something the size of a bank card flew out. Directly attacked Dong Zhuo.


    In the process of this card flying out, it suddenly split, one into ten and ten into a hundred. It turned into a dense large area and came overwhelming. On the top of the card, you can clearly see the mysterious and abstract magic runes.


    When these things were about to fly to Dong Zhuo, it seemed that an invisible wall blocked them out.


    The force barrier was one of the capabilities developed by Dong Zhuo during his seal.


    These cards, which were fixed in mid air, burned directly with Dong Zhuo''s stare. In less than a moment, they turned into scattered ashes and fell down.


    Without the help of magic runes, you can''t cast magic at all. It''s like when stile, a red haired priest, was in a fight with the last one, he was punched by KO because the magic Rune was washed out by a fire extinguisher!


    Of course, this does not include the body of saints and some strange magic means.


    Laura''s face turned gray. I know that Dong Zhuo can''t deal with him now. She secretly complained in her heart. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo would break through the seal and escape at this time.


    The two strongest fighting forces of shencrack Huozhi and Steele went to the college city to recover intix. As a result, the internal power of Puritanism has decreased significantly.


    After finishing Lola''s attack, Dong Zhuo''s split right hand waved, and countless black and red lines flew out like lightning, and instantly drilled into the heads of the magicians kneeling in front of him.


    "Ah..." screamed one after another. At this moment, all those who had regarded Dong Zhuo as the Savior knew that they had been cheated.


    But at this point, they have no ability to fight back. The magic energy of self-cultivation was consumed when strengthening the seal before. At the moment, the body is quickly swallowed by the perfect virus. This phagocytosis is not only physical, but even the energy level can still be swallowed.


    In less than a moment, under Lola''s gaze, dozens of Puritan magicians were shriveled, as if they had become mummified corpses.


    "You... You..." Lola''s eyes were tongue tied and her eyes were full of fear. He staggered back a few steps.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The sound of hurried footsteps came quickly from the outside of the church. The Sorcerer''s scream just now has alerted others.


    Countless Paladins in armor and magicians in priest robes rushed over.


    "Archbishop, what happened?" The first one was wearing a Gothic Black Dress, which looked very shabby; He has blond hair that looks like a lion''s mane. Skin tan; A woman who looks healthy and wild.


    Her voice is quite flirtatious, but with an inexplicable sense of dullness. In just one sentence, she changed her tone several times, sometimes like a man and sometimes like a woman.


    "Evil... Devil!" Lola turned her mouth and looked like she was crying. At this time, she didn''t forget to sell Meng and said, "this demon pretended to be the Lord and killed those magicians!"


    "What?" The blonde was stunned. In the name of the Lord? What an incredible thing is this? Is there such evil in the world?


    The blonde looked suspiciously at Dong Zhuo, who was still standing in the air.


    It looks like the image of Jesus in the mural, with slightly spread hands, compassionate expression, rich divine energy and milky light.


    For a moment, the blonde couldn''t help thinking of kneeling down in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Shirley!! Don''t look at him! " Laura suddenly thought of something and anxiously reminded her.


    The woman, who was called Shirley, suddenly gave a thrill. As a believer of God, he has a natural preference for the divine energy.


    Plus Dong zhuona''s branch skill of mind manipulation, force persuasion, is definitely the best weapon to deceive people. She wouldn''t look so strange if she was confused.


    "My child, how can you slander your Lord so?" Dong Zhuo looked distressed. His face turned and looked at the Knights and magicians who came with Shirley and said, "your Archbishop has been bewitched by the devil. She is no longer worthy to be my lamb and my child! Go and denounce her and proclaim my name! "


    With the superposition of force persuasion and divine energy, these knights and magicians were fooled by Dong Zhuo and couldn''t find the north. Their faces showed a fanatical look and began to attack Lola!


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t believe Lola will be killed by her men. He has a strong interest in this woman who doesn''t know how long she has lived but has the appearance of a girl! Isn''t it a monstrous thing not to be included in your own house?


    Laura finally showed a serious look. With a wry smile, he said to Shirley, "can you hold on for a while? I''ll open the border! "


    "Archbishop, do you want to..." Shirley asked in shock.


    "That''s right!" Lola seemed to know what Shirley was going to say, nodded and admitted, "there''s no other way in this situation now!"


    "Good!" Shirley nodded hard. After a while, an oil crayon appeared in the palm of the hand, and the pen began to doodle on the surrounding ground, walls and columns.


    The places that were painted suddenly shook. With her wave, countless metal, stone and other buildings collapsed and gathered together to form a stone monster with a height of about four or five meters. It looks a little like human shape.


    Laura took the opportunity to leave! Dong Zhuo also wants to know what she has opened. She can be used as the last mace.


    At present, Dong Zhuo hasn''t thought about destroying the Puritanism at one time. You know, Puritanism is one of the three forces on the magic side. It has been inherited for many years.


    There is no guarantee that there will be no hidden means. Dong Zhuo just wanted the Puritan to experiment with what level he had reached.


    After the formation of the huge stone giant, she was escorted by Shirley and did not attack knights and magicians. Obviously, she was on guard against Dong Zhuo, which could make the Archbishop helpless and had to open the boundary of St. George''s Cathedral. It can be seen that Dong Zhuo''s problem is difficult.


    In particular, this guy can pretend to be the Lord, and his divine energy even surpasses the saints with holy marks. This is a little too scary!!


    Dong Zhuo continued to flicker: "my children, fight for me and your Lord! Destroy those who are hostile to me and proclaim my name! "


    "Fight for the Lord!!" Neat and loud slogans resounded through the sky.


    Even Dong Zhuo, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, can''t help shivering. Crazy believers are terrible! What a madman!


    Shirley is worthy of being one of the high-level combat forces of Puritanism. She completely protected herself with only a stone giant.


    Even if those knights and magicians can cause damage to the giant, with a stroke of Shirley''s pen, the injured part will recover instantly, which is almost indestructible.


    Dong Zhuo looked at the wild beauty with great interest. Although the woman looked a little sloppy at first glance, her proud figure and exquisite facial features really added a lot of points to her.


    Messy blond hair, like a lion''s mane, has a different temptation. Especially the pink and tender red lips are salivating.


    While Dong Zhuo was enjoying Shirley Cromwell''s sweat dripping battle, the whole St. George''s suddenly burst out a burst of singing hymns.


    The sound is so neat and distant. As if from another world, with an awe inspiring sense of mystery.


    Click! Click


    The sound of metal rubbing from far to near, a group of people in classical armor, holding cold weapons and singing hymns, rushed to Dong Zhuo.


    When they approached, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that these were not people, but empty armor. You won''t be bewitched by yourself. And as if he had identified his enemy, he rushed up directly.


    Shirley''s tired expression became relaxed at the moment of the hymn.


    "My child! Why are you so stubborn? " Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully, stretched out his right hand and shook it in the direction of armor.


    Creak


    When the voice of tartness came, these armor seemed to be held by something with great strength, and instantly deformed into a mass of scrap iron.


    But in an instant, these scrap iron seemed to have gone back in time and recovered.


    At the same time, because Dong Zhuo relaxed his bewitchment for those living knights and magicians. As a result, they have a tendency to regain their senses under the chanting of hymns

 Chapter 53

    Dong Zhuo, who has been paying attention to these empty armor, didn''t find that the Knights and magicians who were confused by themselves and were attacking Shirley gradually slowed down.


    His face was sometimes fanatical and sometimes ferocious, which was obviously a sign that he was about to get rid of control.


    Dong Zhuo looked at these armor curiously. It''s really curious that this monster can attack with weapons by relying on an empty armor!


    Soon, Laura, who had just left, came back again. In her hand, she dragged a huge sword with a length of 3.5 meters. The shape of the huge sword was very strange. It was like a knife, like a sword, with two blades on both sides. On the whole, it was like a cross-section cut by an irregular old tree root. The sword body is shining with colorful light.


    "That thing should be a pair of military level holy clothes - Ascalon, which appeared in the original book. It is said that St. George killed a dragon with it!" Dong Zhuo secretly said that this spiritual costume had also appeared in the original book. During the civil strife in Britain, it was given to William Orville, the water in the rear.


    If you guessed correctly, the reason why those empty shell armor can be restored to the original state must be the function of this spirit suit. This is not mentioned in the original book!! For a moment, Dong Zhuo was a little wary of this holy dress.


    You know, the spirit costume in the magic forbidden world is quite abnormal. For example, the place where the Apostle cross is inserted on the ground is the church. In addition to the troublesome use conditions, there is almost no solution!


    There is also the stabbing tuhang sword, which is specifically aimed at the attribute of the son of God. The saint is also killed in front of this spirit suit. Dong Zhuo now has the attributes of the son of God. When you encounter this kind of targeted spirit suit, death is impossible, but injury is inevitable.


    "Archbishop!" When Shirley saw Lola coming back, she was relieved. She waved the oil crayon in her hand, commanded the giant to protect herself, and quickly approached Lola.


    "My children!" Since you can''t go up to experiment, take these knights and magicians as cannon fodder. Dong Zhuo continued to bewitch those who were about to get rid of their confusion: "these evil things should not exist in the world. For me, your Lord. Go and punish them and destroy them! "


    Originally, they were about to get rid of Dong Zhuo''s bewitchment and restore their reason, but after Dong Zhuo made renewed efforts, these people fell into mindless fanaticism again and rushed to the empty shell armor.


    Between the two sides, the war broke out in an instant, and the empty armor soldiers were vulnerable to these fanatical knights and magicians. Within a moment, one third were destroyed.


    However, these empty shell armor seems to have the attribute of immortality. Even if they were pinched into a lump by Dong Zhuo just now, they can recover.


    Soon, the broken third came back to life again and was full again.


    Even if these knights and magicians are fanatical, their opponents are shameless immortality. Killing each other many times can bring them back to life as they are.


    Over time, the advantages have gradually shifted. Dong Zhuo''s side has gained the upper hand from the beginning, to the later stalemate between the two sides, and then to the present disadvantage.


    Dong Zhuo touched his chin and didn''t care about the life and death of these knights and magicians. Anyway, it''s cannon fodder. If you die, you''ll die.


    What he is wondering now is why the Ascaron in Lola''s hand has a different effect from the original work? Are there any other uses besides driving and resurrecting these empty shell armor warriors? Will it have any special damage effect because it has slaughtered dragons?


    You know, the gun of Longinus is only contaminated with the precious blood of the Son Jesus and has the attribute of killing God.


    The stabbing tuhang sword is only an imitation of the cross used by the son of God in execution. Can produce the effect of killing saints.


    Seeing Lola''s face gradually showing a smile of victory in sight, Dong Zhuo''s heart was horizontal. Shit! Spell it! Grab this thing. Study what it''s for.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in place. With the holy energy of the holy foreskin, the space depression in St. George''s Cathedral is no longer so difficult for him to break through. Although the fleeting distance is suppressed, even if it is more than 8000 meters, there are still 800 meters, nearly a kilometer.


    Suddenly appeared before and after Lola''s face. Dong Zhuo immediately wanted to rob Lola''s spirit clothes.


    Lola seemed to have expected Dong Zhuo''s idea. Seeing Dong Zhuo waving to rob, he not only didn''t panic, but showed an excited look, as if he wanted Dong Zhuo to move faster.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo''s heart was suddenly alarmed. He didn''t dare to start with Ascaron again. He could only touch Lola''s chest. Based on the principle that thieves don''t leave empty, he grabbed an unknown thing by the way. Then he blinked away from Lola again. His heart was still afraid of the various spiritual costumes in the magic forbidden world.


    Laura was disappointed. But when she felt what Dong Zhuo had taken away, her look suddenly changed, and even the cute selling action that she had always formed a habit disappeared. He shouted seriously, "he robbed the remote control spirit suit and took it back immediately!"


    Countless empty shells and armor rushed to Dong Zhuo with their weapons in their hands.


    But Dong Zhuo was relieved, although he didn''t know what he was holding. But it''s obviously not an ordinary thing that can make Lola so nervous.


    At the moment, the chaotic footsteps outside gradually came. Dong Zhuo knew that it was almost time to end the farce.


    The details of Puritanism are not what we can compete with now. Mixing the Puritanism to this extent can be regarded as reporting the hatred sealed that year.


    The days to come are still long. Take your time!


    Moreover, as long as the waning moon absorbs the laws of the world, he can draw the whole UK as his own field, and he can toss them as he wants. Why take the risk now?


    But before he left, he had to give Laura a little more trouble. Otherwise, it''s like I''m afraid of her.


    With a wave of Dong Zhuo''s right hand, his five fingers collapsed into countless black and red twisting lines. The lines flew out and suddenly pierced the bodies of living and dead knights and magicians.


    "My little Lola, enjoy the gift I left you! We''ll meet again! Ha ha ha... "


    Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly disappeared after he left the same words as grey wolf''s "I''ll come back".


    At this time, the huge Puritan team finally arrived at St. George''s Cathedral.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw blood and bodies everywhere. These bodies can be said to occupy nearly 40% of the important combat effectiveness of the whole necessary evil church. Except that the top-level combat power has not been lost, the middle-level is close to collapse.


    "Archbishop, what... What''s going on?" Headed by a man wearing a knight''s armor. The whole face was covered by the mask of armor. So that I can''t see him clearly.


    Lola''s whole body was relaxed, and she couldn''t grasp the stabbing tuhang sword in her hand. Her body softened. If Shirley around didn''t hold her quickly, she was afraid that the Archbishop who often maliciously sold Meng would fall to the ground without image.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Lola''s face was like ashes, and she kept muttering to herself, "this guy has taken away the remote control spirit suit. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    "Archbishop. What have you been talking about remote control costumes? What''s that? Is it a powerful spirit suit? " Shirley holding Lola has never heard of the existence of such a spiritual costume in Puritanism.


    "Ah! Ah, "Lola was shocked. She knew that she had been a little flustered just now, and even exposed the secret. She immediately pretended to be stupid and began to sell cute again. She blinked her eyes. Her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, flickering. She had little stars in her eyes and said to Shirley," remote control smart clothes? Did I say that name? "


    Shirley bulged a big cross on her forehead, bit her back teeth and said, "archbishop, please answer my question carefully!"


    "Ah!" Lola spread her hands and said innocently, "I don''t remember!"


    Shirley almost threw it out in anger, but considering Laura''s identity, she could only bear it.


    Seeing that Shirley no longer asked about the remote control spirit suit, Luo marathon sighed, but her eyes became dignified.


    On the ground, the Knights and magicians who had died or were killed by Dong Zhuo twitched twice and stood up stiff.


    "This... What is this?" The knight in armor was stunned. The headquarters of the Puritan Church in Britain fell into a miserable situation a few years ago again, and this time it was worse than last time, because these immortal monsters would evolve into lickers!!


    Using the force, he escaped smoothly from the Puritan St. George''s Cathedral. Dong Zhuo blinked for dozens of times, left the whole British territory and came to the continent of Europe.


    With a sigh of relief, Dong Zhuo found himself in a temperate jungle. And he found a problem very hard.


    I''m lost! Or he knew the way of the world at all. Because just after he came to this world, he was sealed in the basement of St. George''s Cathedral. In addition to his understanding of the world in the original book, his eyes were black. I don''t know anything.


    After sitting down under a tree, Dong Zhuo sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to contact his daughter Shaye in his mind.


    "Shaye! Where are you? "


    For a long time, Shaye didn''t respond.


    Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy. There was only one possibility that Shaye was killed!


    Just when he was ready to give up and find a chance to avenge his daughter in the future, a vague idea came.


    "Dad, help me... Help me..." the voice was vague and vague. Dong Zhuo could only vaguely feel that she was being imprisoned somewhere in the East.


    After only a few intermittent words came, Shaye''s idea disappeared again!


    Dong Zhuo got up and was furious. He wanted to go to the east to rescue Shaye now.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, there is only one power that can imprison Shaye and is in the East. That''s the college city

 Chapter 54

    After guessing that Shaye was imprisoned in the college city, Dong Zhuo did not rashly go to the rescue.


    College city is not a simple place. Just think about it. Aresia is a guy who can compete with the magic side just by virtue of a college city.


    How strong is the magic side? Russian Luo Si adult religion, Roman orthodox religion, Ying Puritanism. These three sects all belong to the forces of the magic side. Of course, there are small sects such as Tiancao cross mourning sect, which belongs to Puritanism in the later stage.


    Plus some other magicians. It can be said that it has inherited the magic side several years ago, and the inside information is unfathomable!


    What about the scientific side? It took aresta only fifty years to build it. In 50 years, we can establish a force to compete with the magic side. Who dares to underestimate him?


    Even Dong Zhuo is still alert to this guy.


    According to Dong Zhuo''s conjecture, Shaye''s arrest should not be recent. Presumably, she was caught just after she separated from herself. Otherwise, it can''t explain why she didn''t come to the Puritan to save herself.


    So it seems that Shaye will not be in danger for the time being.


    Dong Zhuo thought as he took out the things robbed from Lola.


    At first glance, it looks similar to Da Vinci''s code cylinder. It is a short round stick with a slightly larger circle of cross at both ends. In the middle of the stick is a circle of passwords!


    Can this kind of thing be regarded as spiritual clothes? A question mark flew out of Dong Zhuo''s forehead. Suddenly his mind remembered what Lola said after she robbed it.


    "He stole the remote control spirit suit!"


    "Is this thing a remote control spirit suit?" Dong Zhuo showed a shocked expression.


    The remote control of the spirit suit does appear in the original work, and it is also used to control the forbidden & Book Catalogue of intix. There are two of them. One is in the hands of the royal family and the other is in Lola''s hands.


    I didn''t think it was this thing that I robbed! Dong Zhuo could hardly believe that he would have such good luck.


    Unfortunately, even if it falls into his own hands, it is of little use, because Dong Zhuo can''t play with it at all. You can guess from its appearance that this thing should need a password. Who knows if there will be an explosion or something like that?


    After waving the spirit suit on him, Dong Zhuo sat on the ground and came to the spiritual space with a shock of consciousness.


    In the spiritual space, in addition to the residual moon still floating in the void, there is one more thing. That''s something like a book.


    This is what Dong Zhuo recorded when he saw Jesus talking in the dreamland after swallowing the holy relics. It''s just a form of memory storage.


    Walking in front of the book, Dong Zhuo slowly opened it. For a moment, the white light was released. He saw the image of Jesus again in front of him.


    "Eternal sand is endless, and reincarnation is endless! Strength is the road and realm is the foundation! The creator lasts forever, and the created is a flash in the pan!... "


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t hear clearly again. He vaguely felt that it seemed that the things behind could only be heard after his strength was improved.


    After a big crosstalk, the shadow of Jesus disappeared. It was still the book with faint fluorescence. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t understand what Jesus said. Although I don''t know what it means, I feel very powerful. In other words, I don''t know what it means.


    After pondering for a long time, Dong Zhuo always wondered what Jesus wanted to express. Can only reluctantly give up the idea of continuing research.


    It''s urgent to go to Japan and find a way to save Shaye!


    After observing the energy accumulated by the shuttle, Dong Zhuo was determined. At present, it should not produce a sense of independence in a short time.


    After consciousness came out of the spiritual space, Dong Zhuo looked at the sun in the sky, identified the direction, and blinked all the way to the East.


    For Dong Zhuo, who can reach 8000 meters away in a blink, crossing half the earth is almost a very simple task.


    After blinking for an unknown number of times, Dong Zhuo felt that his force energy had been almost consumed. He immediately sat on the ground, operated the force resonance, and greatly plundered energy from his surroundings. In less than a few minutes, the force energy was replenished, and Dong Zhuo went on his way again.


    More than twenty minutes later, Dong Zhuo had arrived on the land of Japan. As for how did he know this was Japan? It''s very simple, because the people around speak Japanese. Dong Zhuo, who has lived in the silent recording for a long time, can''t even distinguish this.


    Walking on the busy street, Dong Zhuo, who has not seen so many living people for a long time, is very excited.


    The following is to ask someone how to get to Tokyo. In his memory, Xueyuan city is located in the west of Tokyo. As long as we find the location of Tokyo, the Xueyuan city will not be difficult to find!


    After looking around, his eyes soon locked on a silver haired girl. The girl looks about fifteen or six years old. Wearing a white yarn dress, long Hip & long hair, tied into a double horsetail with two black hair bands. Holding an ugly dying black puppet rabbit in his hand.


    The rabbit is very cheap. Even its eyes are made of two buttons.


    After seeing the girl''s appearance, Dong Zhuo was completely stunned. He wanted to shout. This is unscientific! How can the girl in front of me appear in the world of magic prohibition?


    In front of the girl, there is a saying that a sister hates a sister but not a dome, and no sister hates a dome but not a sister; The wild dome of spring.


    Looking down her line of sight, across the road, a couple and a silver haired boy were walking towards this side. The boy seemed to buy a lot of things and waved in the direction of the girl from a distance.


    Spring wild! Dong Zhuo rubbed his eyes and completely determined the identity of these people.


    His heart is really not enough to say anything. It doesn''t matter to have more stories. Anyway, it has no impact on the overall situation. As long as there is no change & State guy, Dong Zhuo will be relieved.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo focused on Qiong Mei. You know, before crossing, he was very cute.


    Seeing chunriye couple walking towards this side with chunriye you, Dong Zhuo suddenly moved in his heart. Do you want to kill these three people and adopt sister Qiong! What about later play?


    Once this evil & evil thought appears, it can no longer be contained. Dong Zhuo quietly stepped back two steps, looked around and quickly determined his goal.


    That''s a van. It just stops outside the zebra crossing. As long as the three people take two steps forward and the truck just starts, Dong Zhuo''s plan will succeed.


    An invisible force burst out from Dong Zhuo and instantly attacked the surrounding crowd.


    Mind control, in the long time sealed, Dong Zhuo has deduced this skill to a point beyond bee eating analysis! Just for a moment, everyone around was controlled by him except the qiongmei family.


    When the chunriye couple and their son were crossing the road to find their daughter, the stopped truck suddenly accelerated.


    The truck slammed into the three people at a lightning fast speed. After flying the three people, the truck not only didn''t stop, but even rolled over the three people.


    Don''t say anything this time. Unless the three members of the family are super powers, they will die!


    After successfully solving the chunriye family, Dong Zhuo puts his eyes back on qiongmei.


    Sister Qiong''s original expression changed instantly. Her eyes widened. One of the rabbits in her hand couldn''t grasp stably and fell to the ground.


    For a moment, sister Qiong screamed and ran quickly to the front.


    Just then, the red light went out and the green light came on. A Mazda, beeping its horn, bumped into qiongmei.


    The disaster of exterminating the family is close at hand

 Chapter 55

    The spring wild dome didn''t seem to find that the Mazda was moving towards itself.


    Her face was as white as jade, and there was no trace of blood before and after seeing that her parents and brother died miserably in her face.


    Dong Zhuo is waiting for this time.


    When Mazda was about to hit sister Qiong, Dong Zhuo swooped. In an instant, they held Qiong Mei in their arms and rolled several times on the ground. Narrowly avoided Mazda''s Collision & attack.


    Holding sister Qiong''s petite body in her arms, but she can''t show it yet. He pretended to be concerned and asked sister Qiong nervously, "little sister, are you okay?"


    Spring wild dome ignored him. A Gulu stood up and staggered towards his parents and spring wild leisurely''s body.


    Dong Zhuo''s lips curled, but he didn''t think so. Anyway, I can keep sister Qiong by my side right away. I''ll do whatever I want at that time. I''m not in a hurry now!


    The next thing was easy to do. A group of police came to investigate the cause of the accident.


    Finally, the driver of the car accident was judged to bear full responsibility and was prosecuted for manslaughter.


    And qiongmei, who has lost all her relatives, has completely become an orphan.


    As a witness of the car accident, Dong Zhuo kindly adopted qiongmei. As for formalities and certificates. With the ability of mind manipulation, ignore these things!


    After going through all the formalities, Dong Zhuo came to qiongmei with a kind smile.


    "Dome! You can live with me in the future! " Dong Zhuo suppressed his excitement and pretended to be amiable.


    The spring wild dome looked at Dong Zhuo faintly. Although his face was expressionless, he even looked a little cold. But Dong Zhuo could find her gratitude hidden in the depths of her gem like eyes.


    It''s right to think about it. In Qiong Mei''s heart, Dong Zhuo was the one who saved her life. Finally, when she learned that she had become an orphan, she adopted her in good faith.


    The culprit who doesn''t know all the roots is the hypocritical guy in front of her. Qiong Mei was completely cheated.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t feel any guilt about this. Anyway, without her own words, her parents will die sooner or later. As for innocent people? The scum that even my sister wants to touch, I''d better go to hell quickly! Sister Qiong is such a good girl that only I am qualified to have!!


    "Hum!" Sister Qiong snorted faintly. Holding the ugly black rabbit in her hands, she was still wearing the white yarn dress. The pretty face is a little tired.


    "Children are proud and charming, but people don''t like them!" Dong Zhuo smiled and reached out to touch sister Qiong''s head.


    The younger sister Qiong''s body trembled, but she stubbornly endured it and didn''t avoid it.


    Touching sister Qiong''s soft hair, Dong Zhuo was happy. This is sister Qiong! Thousands of girls are looking forward to the ultimate sister! Now it''s finally in your hands. This is so exciting!


    "Qiong, my name is Dong Zhuo. You can call me brother or my father! What do you think? " In Dong Zhuo''s heart, of course, he wants sister Qiong to call her brother! In this way, you can enjoy the pleasure of controlling your sister!


    Spring wild dome looked at Dong Zhuo faintly. She was not a fool. Of course, she could feel Dong Zhuo''s kindness to her. But the dome with such a nature still gives an answer that makes Dong Zhuo collapse¡° Zhuo! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled dryly and said, "ha ha! It doesn''t matter. We''re not familiar with it yet. Just call it whatever you like. I''ll change it slowly later! "


    "Yes!" It''s worthy of being a Qiong sister who cherishes words like gold!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dome! Go to Xueyuan city with me! " After a day''s rest at qiongmei''s house, Dong Zhuo is finally ready to continue to Xueyuan city.


    I met Qiong Mei temporarily, and now she has it. It''s time to go to Xueyuan city. Shaye''s daughter is still waiting to be saved by herself.


    However, now that there is another Qiong sister, it is obviously inappropriate to go to Xueyuan city and choose blinking. If you let Qiong meI know that she has super power, but she didn''t save her family at that time, wouldn''t she show her feet?


    As for the future, it''s a big deal to say that their super abilities are developed in the School Park City!!


    "Xueyuan city?" Sister Qiong blinked in ignorance. Puzzled, he asked, "where is that?"


    "It''s a collection of educational institutions. You can get a good education there, and maybe you can develop super abilities. If you have super powers, your parents won''t die! " Dong Zhuo deliberately took out this thing to stimulate her.


    Sure enough, hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, sister Qiong shook her hand holding the rabbit. Looking at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, he asked, "will you be super capable?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo smiled and explained, "I''m also interested in superpowers, so I want to go to Xueyuan city. What do you mean? "


    "All right!" Qiong Mei still maintained her false three nothingness. He said yes.


    She was afraid that Dong Zhuo was lying to herself. In Qiong Mei''s heart, she had no relatives, and her grandparents had already hung up; Father, mother and brother died in front of her. Only this saved her life and was willing to adopt her. Dong Zhuo was barely a close person.


    Unfortunately, Qiong Mei naturally doesn''t like to contact strangers. Even in front of Dong Zhuo, she tries to suppress her nature and doesn''t show so cold.


    If Dong Zhuo knew all this, he would be crazy!


    After finishing the dome, Dong Zhuo immediately packed some things with her, bought train tickets and rushed to Tokyo in the afternoon.


    In the animation world, taking the train is simply an enjoyment. At least there are seats. There will be no collapsing standing tickets!! This is Dong Zhuo''s only feeling after he got on the train.


    After several hours'' drive, Dong Zhuo finally took chunriyeqiong to apply for a temporary ID and got on the bus and tram in Xueyuan city.


    They both came here in the name of tourism. There is no connection between the college city and the external transportation facilities, and whether people outside come in or students inside go out, they need to apply for special permits.


    "Zhuo, is this the Xueyuan city?" Chunriye dome lay on the window glass of the tram, looked at the scenery outside and asked Dong Zhuo next to him.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo replied carelessly. He is looking for Shaye''s position in his consciousness.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo gave up.


    Because he didn''t find any trace of Shaye. It''s like Shaye''s not here at all.


    "Am I wrong? Shaye is not here? " Dong Zhuo thought to himself.


    "Zhuo, are we going to stay here?" Asked the spring sky again.


    Dong Zhuo recovered and said with a smile, "yes, the education level here is very high. I hope you can get a good education here! "


    "Will you stay, too?" The spring wild dome asked the key question. Dong Zhuo has been regarded as the closest person. She doesn''t want to separate from Dong Zhuo and live alone in this strange place. No matter how good the educational environment here is, she doesn''t care.


    "Of course, I won''t be at ease if I let Qiong live here alone!" Dong Zhuo enjoyed her attachment to qiongmei.


    Before coming to Xueyuan City, Dong Zhuo had handled his identity and other information properly. And sister Qiong are distant cousins, or are they called Dong Zhuo. Without these things, I''m afraid he will be unable to move after entering the School Park City. Alesta, a thief and peeper, has installed a stagnant loop in the whole school Park City, which is the supreme equipment for stealing and peeping!


    This nano robot, even Dong Zhuo, was discovered because he knew it in advance and observed it specially.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the School Park City, it is located in a strange looking building without doors and windows in the seventh school district.


    A man hanging upside down in a glass cover is the chairman of the board, alesta. Alesta suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said with interest, "are you coming? Let me have a look at the father of the forbidden & Book Catalogue on the science side. Who is it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for something. For a moment, on the open space in front of the glass cover, a red double ponytail girl with a bandage on her chest and a school uniform casually appeared.


    "Your Excellency, what can I do for you?" This red ponytail girl dressed up as hot & Spicy is the leader in urban legend - jiebiao Danxi.


    "The man I''m waiting for is coming. Go and bring him!" Alesta didn''t open his eyes and replied directly.


    "Yes!" Tie Biao replied respectfully, and his figure disappeared again

 Chapter 56

    After getting on and off the bus and trolley in the School Park City, Dong Zhuo and chunriye dome didn''t know where to go.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo planned to find Shaye after coming to Xueyuan city. Unfortunately, his consciousness could not communicate with Shaye at all. I can''t find Shaye there.


    Now they were at a loss. Of course, it doesn''t matter what the spring sky is like. Anyway, as long as she follows Dong Zhuo, it doesn''t matter what else.


    After standing on the roadside for a while, the spring wild dome looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and said, "Zhuo, where are we going now?"


    "This..." Dong Zhuo smiled and covered up his embarrassment. After glancing around, he quickly locked in the boy who was carrying a bag of things in front of them.


    The boy has an amazing hedgehog head. He looks very careful. He seems to be a thief.


    Isn''t this a piece of hemp on the pig''s feet? What''s the matter with this motherfucker? Don''t be a good man and be a thief!


    Dong Zhuo thought curiously. When Ma came to the two of them, Dong Zhuo suddenly said, "Hey! The last one is hemp! "


    "Ah!" Leng Buding was startled. When Ma slipped under his feet, he fell out. The plastic bag in his hand flew into the air, and then fell to the ground with a slap.


    "My eggs!" The last one sent out a sad cry. Regardless of falling all over the earth, he got up quickly and came to the plastic bag. When he opened it, the eggs inside had been completely broken. The egg white, egg yolk and egg shell were mixed together, giving off a strong egg smell.


    "I wipe! Is it really so unlucky? " Dong Zhuo was startled and subconsciously stepped back two steps. This is definitely a disaster star! Just shout, you can have such a bad thing. Who knows if it will be infected if you are closer to him?


    "That''s all! I''d better buy it again! I hope the supermarket is not closed! " As Ma said, he took out his wallet from his pocket.


    The wallet just took out, because it didn''t grasp firmly, it fell out of my hand in an instant. There happened to be an iron grate under his feet. The wallet just fell in through the crack again.


    "Ah!!" When Ma screamed again, he lay on the iron grate and looked at the gap where the wallet fell without tears.


    "Zhuo! This guy is so unlucky! " Even Qiong Mei, who was reluctant to write words like gold, couldn''t help but exclaim after seeing the unlucky scene of being hemp.


    Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly and said, "yes, this guy is a disaster star. Stay away from him in the future and save his bad luck!" In addition to the nickname of fantasy killer, there is also a nickname of picking up girls. Dong Zhuo was really amazed by his means of hooking up with his sister. What if he was hooked away by sister Qiong?


    Be prepared, or take preventive shots first!!


    In spring, the wild dome''s face was stiff and nodded with a deep feeling.


    After howling for a while, the last pawn soon recovered, and finally remembered that someone was calling himself before. His eyes were on Dong Zhuo and chunri yeqiong.


    "Excuse me, were you calling me just now? Do you know me? " When Ma asked Dong Zhuo curiously.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were on the right hand of dangma. He said that this arm was just a golden finger, except for a little bad luck! Do you want to swallow him and take the power of the fantasy killer?


    "Zhuo! This unlucky guy is talking to you! " Seeing that Dong Zhuo has been staring at other people''s right hand, but ignoring each other, spring wild dome pulled his clothes and hid behind Dong Zhuo. Obviously, I''m afraid of being infected by the last hemp.


    "Oh, you are the legendary shangtiao dangma!" Dong Zhuo smiled and reached out to stop the spring wild dome''s young shoulder. It''s like showing your possession.


    "That''s very kind of you. I''m the last one! I don''t know who you are? Do we know each other? " When Ma recalled last time, he didn''t seem to know the person in front of him, did he? But the girl around this guy is so beautiful!


    "Oh, that''s right." Dong Zhuo calmed down and said, "I just came to Xueyuan city today. I overheard that there was a very unlucky guy here. Call a piece of hemp. According to their description, I feel like you. So I tried to shout. I''m really sorry to scare you! "


    "Am I so famous?" Last time Ma Ha laughed, holding the back of his head with his right hand, he felt quite simple and honest.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo smoked at the corners of his mouth. Did I praise you just now? You''re so happy!!


    This kind of brainless and hot-blooded protagonist is the most annoying. He has no fart strength. He can capture the hearts of a large number of girls just by one mouth & ba. Why should he be embarrassed?


    "Oh, yes!" When Ma finally recovered from the state of self appreciation, he asked suspiciously, "do you want me to have anything else?"


    "I want to ask you, have you seen a girl named Shaye in Xueyuan city?" Dong Zhuo described Shaye again.


    Dong Zhuo never thought about what he would know when he became a hemp. He just wanted to see the famous unlucky pig''s foot. Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s just easy to ask Shaye. It''s best to get the information. If you can''t get it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sorry. I don''t know such a person! " When Ma said guilty last time, he seemed to feel guilty for not helping Dong Zhuo.


    "All right! We''re leaving! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo pulled the spring wild dome and left quickly.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s back, he grabbed his head and said, "what a strange person. But am I already so famous in Xueyuan city? Ha ha ha... Ah! My eggs! My wallet! "


    Dong Zhuo, who had gone far, heard the scream of being numb again. He shook his head sympathetically. Just about to find a place to settle down, a girl with red hair and double horsetail suddenly appeared in front of him and the spring wild dome.


    "Huh?" Never seen this way of appearance, the spring wild dome suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the knot sign in front of him curiously.


    "Are you a superpower?" Dong Zhuo asked, pretending to be calm. But there is some gloom in my heart. What''s going on? I have blocked those stagnant loops. Why should I be noticed by this guy aresta.


    "Your Excellency has been waiting for you for a long time." Knot Biao looked at Dong Zhuo curiously. She seemed to know something, and her eyes looked afraid.


    Now that he has been noticed, Dong Zhuo has nothing to hide. Mind control instantly made the spring wild dome fall into a state of sleep, and deleted the memory of meeting jiebiao Danxi. Dong Zhuo said coldly, "how did you find me?"


    This time he confirmed that Shaye must be in aresta''s hands.


    "I don''t know this question. You need to ask the chairman!" Jiebiao Danxi shook his head.


    Knowing that he could not get any useful information from jiebiao Danxi, Dong Zhuo focused on the dress of jiebiao Danxi''s sexual & sense.


    In the whole magic forbidden world, girls are quite personalized. This can be reflected in dress, character and so on. For example, Dong Zhuo has long seen the God split fire weaving and the knot sign in front of him. Danxi is two of them.


    If God split fire weaving, Dong Zhuo can understand that he had to wear it in order to improve his magic style. But the end sign in front of him was something he couldn''t understand.


    I can''t afford a B & RA. Why do you want to wrap those two snow-white buildings with bandages? Is there a girl who would dislike the development of her place?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Anyway, Qiong Mei fell asleep in Dong Zhuo''s arms, and he didn''t mind adjusting the end sign before the play.


    Tie Biao light Xi frowned, but he couldn''t attack. He could only harden his head and say, "you can ask, but I''m not sure whether to answer!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not asking you about the confidentiality of Xueyuan city. I''m just curious. Why do you wear bandages instead of B & RA? Aren''t you afraid to crush it? " Dong Zhuo asked obscene.


    Jiebiao''s pale face rubbed red, and a well appeared on his forehead. Repressing his inner anger, he said, "the chairman is still waiting for you. I hope you won''t delay any more! "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "since alesta wants to see me, you can lead the way!"


    Jiebiao Danxi quickly came to Dong Zhuo''s face, trembled & trembled and stretched out his hand. He seemed very afraid of contacting Dong Zhuo. He trembled and pressed his palm on his shoulder, instantly launched the super ability of coordinate movement, and disappeared in place

 Chapter 57

    In a moment of time-space transformation, Dong Zhuo was brought to the building with no doors and windows where aresta was hiding by jiebiao Danxi holding the spring sky.


    Even if he saw the description of aresia in the original book, Dong Zhuo still felt some shock when he saw aresta with his own eyes.


    And he vaguely felt that there was a very powerful existence hidden around aresta. It must be the one code named dragon; An angel named AVAs?


    Although this angel is strong, he believes that even if he can''t fight and run, he still has no problem. Smash it, smash it. Dong Zhuo said, "alesta, you are really like a man and a woman, an adult and a child, a saint and a sinner; How wonderful it looks! "


    Dan Heaton, who had not left yet, was startled. You know, in front of him was the president of Xueyuan city! This guy is too bold to talk to him like that.


    As one of the protagonists, aresta didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "welcome to our company. Unknown strongman! " The sound has a strong mechanical smell, accompanied by bursts of echoes, which sounds particularly strange.


    "Less nonsense!" Dong Zhuo shouted angrily and asked, "is Shaye in your hand? Hand her over! I can take it as if nothing had happened, otherwise you must have known about Puritanism. I don''t know if I spread the virus in this school Park City. How should you deal with it? "


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, he can barely be regarded as the top combat force in the world. But when it comes to life saving means, Dong Zhuo recognizes the second, I''m afraid no one dares to recognize the first.


    Maybe Dong Zhuo is not the strongest, but he is definitely the most difficult! Perfect virus and mind manipulation are enough for him to prepare an army in an instant. If you fight alone, the force lightning has surpassed the gun sister. The evolutionary version of force resonance extracted from the principle gives him the advantage of not afraid to hold & long war. Once you find that you can''t fight, you can directly start the force to blink and escape in an instant. With an escape speed of 8000 meters in an instant, almost no one in the world can catch up with him.


    Even if it''s worse, you can collapse and hide underground, waiting for revenge in the future. This is why Dong Zhuo dares to make such big talk.


    Besides, he absorbed the holy energy of the holy foreskin! This is the perfect thing that surpasses the sage and belongs to the real son of God!!


    Yalesta was silent for a moment again. Seeing the knot sign Danxi who had been left aside, he said faintly, "go down!"


    At the end of the bid, Ashton was startled, left quickly, moved directly and left.


    "Unknown strongman, the Shaye in your mouth has now become one of the strongest fighting forces in our school garden city. She has almost all the superpowers in the whole campus city. It is already a veritable catalogue of scientific banned & books. I can''t agree to your request! " Alesta''s tone was flat and could not hear any emotion.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo sneered¡° Believe it or not, I can directly destroy the school garden city! "


    Alesta was silent for a moment and said, "I believe you have this strength, but you should think clearly whether you can afford the cost of destroying the School Park City!"


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed. He said shamelessly, "I''m a barefoot. I''m not afraid of you who wear shoes. What can you do to me? "


    Alesta has a headache. What he fears most is that he meets Dong Zhuo. He doesn''t make sense at all!!


    After a long silence, aresta had to speak and said, "unknown strong man, I don''t think we need tit for tat. Our enemies are the same, that is, the magic side. There is a possibility of cooperation between us.


    I can give your daughter back to you, but you must promise that you can''t take her away from the school garden city! As long as you promise, I can let you and the girls around you stay in Xueyuan city. Go through all the formalities for you. Accordingly, when you are in trouble in Xueyuan City, you must also contribute! How? "


    Dong Zhuo is not a fool. Smelling the speech, he looked at aresta with an idiot look and said, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    After thinking about Dong Zhuo''s question for a moment, he said solemnly, "you are a strong man. I will give you the respect you deserve. But respect is mutual! "


    "All right, all right!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me these things. You just made a fool of me. I hardly got anything except to see Shaye. And I have to be a thug for you. Isn''t your abacus too good? "


    "You can make your request!" Alesta said calmly.


    "My request is very simple. Call out the one behind you and let me have a look. By the way, call the one just now! Give it to me as a toy. " Dong Zhuo deliberately doesn''t know the name of Danxi. Made this almost rude request.


    Naturally, what he did was not aimless. Alesta''s head was so easy that anyone could be shot by him. Dong Zhuo had to be careful. It''s a good idea to pretend to be a rude and mindless man when you know you can''t figure out this guy.


    As for why we should stay in Xueyuan City, this is an important place for the early plot. Many stories happen here. How can Dong Zhuo be reconciled if he doesn''t participate?


    For the conditions put forward by Dong Zhuo, aresta directly agreed without even thinking about it¡° Your request is perfectly acceptable. Now you can meet the person you want to see, but if the bid is concluded, I need some time to choose a new leader who can give her to you! "


    "No problem. Now let the guy hiding next to you come out!" Dong Zhuo promised.


    His two requests, except that the first one is really curious and wants to see what the legendary Angel looks like; Asking for the knot is just to leave a good & color weakness in alesta''s heart. So that he can relax his vigilance.


    Aresta nodded and closed his eyes, as if he were communicating with someone.


    A moment later, a light suddenly appeared in front of the glass jar where aresta was located, and the light became more and more dazzling. People who stab can''t open their eyes.


    A vague figure finally appeared.


    As the light faded away, a man with long blond hair, tall figure and loose white cloth appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. Her body was still shining, but it was not as dazzling as when she appeared just now.


    Outwardly, it seems to be a woman, but Dong Zhuo''s sixth sense tells him that the guy in front of him doesn''t seem to be as simple as a woman. A very strange feeling.


    "Hello, strong man from hell. Nice to meet you! " When Edwards appeared, his body floated in the air as if he had lost weight. There are occasional bursts of noise in the voice of speaking.


    "You''re the one, aren''t you?" Dong Zhuo secretly wondered why he came from hell? Is Edwards talking about the implied world? Implied world = hell? Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand this formula at all!!


    But he didn''t deny it foolishly. It was the best thing for him to let alesta feel his details.


    "Do you know my existence?" Now it''s AVAs''s turn to be curious.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t answer AVAs''s interest at all. After seeing the existence of AVAs, Dong Zhuo found that the so-called angel was completely two levels compared with the holy energy of the holy foreskin obtained in the Puritan underground.


    "Well, I''ve seen the person I want to see. Now arrange a house for me. Better be bigger and bring me Shaye. I''ll go out first. You can contact me directly later! " Dong Zhuo said directly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared directly into the strange building with the sleeping spring sky in his arms.


    After confirming that Dong Zhuo really left, aresta asked AVAs in front of him, "what do you think of this guy?"


    "He does have an evil smell, but he is very weak and does not belong to hell. I also found a very large and pure divine energy in him. This energy is countless times stronger than the sage. In my memory, only the son of God has such pure and huge divine energy. " Edwards explained faintly.


    Just one face-to-face, the secret of Dong Zhuo was discovered, but the existence of the force was not discovered by AVAs

 Chapter 58

    "Oh?" Alesta''s tone was still so flat¡° Do you think this guy will be a qualified chess piece? "


    "His strength is too strong!" Edwards didn''t answer the question.


    But alesta understood what she meant. Strength means uncontrollability. Once something unexpected happens, it will cause irreparable damage to your plan.


    "He is a good father and a man with obvious weaknesses." Alesta was calculated by Dong Zhuo after all¡° Since he can''t be regarded as a chess piece, it''s better to be a partner. I believe that as long as I give him what he wants, he can become my card! "


    "I hope so." The light on Edwards slowly faded, and his voice was faint¡° I hope you don''t play with fire. This guy doesn''t seem so simple! "


    After the last word, Edwards disappeared completely. The room fell into silence again.


    As a leader, Danxi has no idea that he has been used as a trading chip. She was given to Dong Zhuo as a plaything by her chairman.


    The other side held the spring wild dome and blinked away from the building. Dong Zhuo reached out and gently stroked the back of her head.


    In spring, the wild dome sang softly and slowly opened his eyes. He looked around suspiciously and asked, "Zhuo, i... how could I fall asleep?" With that, Qiong Mei frowned and thought.


    "Maybe you are too tired!" Of course Dong Zhuo won''t tell her the truth.


    Sister Qiong said, but she didn''t doubt anything after all.


    "Dome, let''s go around the School Park City. Anyway, if we want to live here in the future, we should get familiar with the environment in advance." Dong Zhuo suggested.


    Of course, there is no problem with the spring wild dome. Nodded, took a black rabbit puppet and followed Dong Zhuo to stroll around the School Park City.


    Dong Zhuo was deeply resentful of the black rabbit puppet. I don''t know what profound significance this thing has for Qiong Mei. It can make her take it with her every step of the way.


    I have to admit that Xueyuan city is indeed a place where science and technology far surpasses the outside. Although some aspects are very unsatisfactory, it will be relieved to think that this is only the achievement established by aresta in 50 years.


    It''s a very pleasant thing to lead qiongmei shopping together. Unfortunately, qiongmei''s physical strength is still too poor. Before long, she became slightly panting, and her pretty face, which was as bright as jade, became moist and red.


    It''s really sick!


    After looking around, Dong Zhuo soon saw a cafe with a warm decoration style and a British feeling.


    "Dome, let''s go and have a rest!" Dong Zhuo said, no matter whether Qiong Mei agreed or not, he took her little hand and went straight to the coffee shop.


    After walking into the shop, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that it was a maid coffee shop!


    Of course, the maid coffee shop has nothing to do with the worker. This can only be said to be a unique culture.


    "Welcome back, master!" As soon as I entered the door, two beautiful young women in maid clothes came to greet them.


    Sister Qiong blushed and glared at Dong Zhuo angrily. It seems to blame him for choosing such a place.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, touched his nose, took sister Qiong to a corner by the window and sat down. Ordered two cups of coffee and a plate of dessert.


    After a while, the girl dressed as a maid brought Dong Zhuo''s coffee and snacks.


    After scanning the cafe, Dong Zhuo quickly locked his eyes on the seat not far away.


    There, a blonde girl is drinking coffee gracefully, picking up a snack from time to time and tasting it with a smile.


    After noticing the girl''s distinctive star eyes, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    In the whole magic ban, there is only one person with unique appearance, slender figure, huge and star pupil. That is the queen of changpan platform, the bee eating analysis known as psychological mastery, the fifth of the seven superpowers.


    It seems to feel Dong Zhuo''s eyes. The Bee Eater stops his action and looks at it suspiciously.


    When he saw Dong Zhuo''s undisguised look and his eyes kept turning on his body, the bee eating analysis suddenly raised a little anger.


    Although he was angry in his heart, the bee eating analysis smiled more and more brightly.


    The wave of super power emanated from her and went straight into Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    Dong Zhuo is not a vegetarian. You know, his mind manipulation has long surpassed the bee eating manipulation in terms of intensity. What is lacking is only proficiency.


    In the face of the prank like practice of bee eating manipulation, Dong Zhuo didn''t dodge, as if he didn''t notice her little movements. Let her use her ability to invade her brain.


    Then, the Bee Eater saw countless red faced pictures. This is not what shocked her most. What really overwhelmed the Bee Eater is that the heroine in the picture is herself!


    This bee eating analysis is absolutely not wrong. The "bee eating manipulation" in the picture is as beautiful as silk, and makes countless shameful and unlimited things.


    "Ah!" The Bee Eater screamed, rubbed himself up from the chair and withdrew his ability in a panic.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo would not let her go. The ability of mind manipulation invaded her along with the spirit of bee eating. Constantly put some shameless pictures into the brain of the Bee Eater and mix them into her memory.


    The bee eating operation was completely miserable. When she withdrew her ability just now, she actually relaxed her defense against her consciousness because of too much shame. Perhaps it is because it has been sitting firmly on the throne of LV5 superpower for a long time, which makes it a little arrogant.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s sudden attack, bee eating operation analysis was completely caught off guard. Countless pictures of unlimited shame confused the consciousness of bee eating manipulation.


    He stood up blankly. Under the instruction of Dong Zhuo in his brain, he walked to Dong Zhuo without God. With a respectful smile on his face, he bent down and bowed. His voice was sweet and greasy: "master!"


    Because Qiong Mei was present, Dong Zhuo had to pretend to be stunned and asked, "are you also a waiter here? Why don''t you wear maid clothes! "


    At this time, the Bee Eater finally regained control of his body. He stepped back two steps in horror, looked at Dong Zhuo in horror, pointed at Dong Zhuo with his fingers in lace white gloves, trembled, blushed and said angrily, "you...!"


    Dong Zhuo blinked and said with a narrow smile, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The bee eating operation is worthy of being the queen. Its acting skills are really amazing. The frightened look suddenly converged and changed into an apologetic expression¡° i ''m sorry! i ''m sorry! You look like a friend of mine. I think I may have recognized the wrong person! "


    Dong Zhuo laughed and said teasingly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s also a great honor to be called the master by a beautiful woman like you!"


    Bee eaters analyze silver teeth and bite secretly. They want to fight with Dong Zhuo. But she was a little frightened at the thought of what had just happened. Being defeated by people in what they are best at is a great blow to bee eating analysis.


    "Then I won''t spare you!" The Bee Eater suppressed his anger and left with a smile.


    Dome looked suspiciously at the direction of the bee eating operation and analysis, and then looked at Dong Zhuo. He felt that there seemed to be a strange look between the two people. However, she was completely discredited in terms of superpowers. It''s impossible to know what happened between Dong Zhuo and bee eating analysis.


    The Bee Eater took people from her faction and hurriedly left the maid cafe. She sat with people like Dong Zhuo. She really lacked a sense of security.


    After walking out of the door for a long distance, the Bee Eater analyzed the man under his gloomy opponent and asked, "did any of you know the man just now?"


    A group of people shook their heads blankly, but they were still shocked by the scene just now!


    The queen of changpan stage would go to a man and call her master! God, is this the end of the world?


    For the bee eating operation that the people controlled to a certain extent, she instantly felt the thoughts of her men. She took out the remote control to delete all their memories about the maid''s coffee shop. But he still said reluctantly, "check it for me! Be sure to find out who that man is!! "

 Chapter 59

    In the view of bee eating manipulation, it is not surprising that there is an ability similar to or even different from his own super ability. But what is shocking is that the ability of this person exceeds himself.


    This is unacceptable. You know, she is the queen of changpan, the fifth of the seven people standing at the top of the whole school Park City.


    For a long time, the most unacceptable thing for her to occupy the top & peak is to be defeated by others in what she is good at. In particular, when Dong Zhuo thought of those messy things with unlimited shame stuffed into his mind, his teeth itched.


    The extra memory is nothing to her. When she analyzes herself, she sometimes modifies her memory and character. But this feeling of being forced is not good.


    After the men got the order, they immediately began to take action to find all the information about Dong Zhuo. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo just appeared in the college city today, and even appeared in the world these two days. Even if the bee eating analysis turns the sky over, he will not find his news.


    In the maid''s Cafe, Dong Zhuo smiled a little evil after seeing off the food bee. It seems that the queen of changpan can''t sleep well tonight!


    When the spring wild dome had almost rested and recovered, Dong Zhuo took her to visit the school garden city again. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet any characters in the original book this time.


    Think about it. There are 23 school districts in the whole college city. More than two million people. It''s good luck to meet the important role of pig''s feet and bee eating analysis on the first day.


    Unless Dong Zhuo deliberately spreads his force and takes the initiative to find other plot & characters, otherwise, it is obvious that there is no such adverse situation just by luck.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was shining on her. After a long walk, qiongmei was really tired. After hesitating for a while, she said impolitely to Dong Zhuo, "Zhuo, I''m tired!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded and comforted, "don''t worry, I think we''ll have a place to live soon!"


    Jingling!


    A bell rang from the roadside telephone booth, and Dong Zhuo smiled¡° See, isn''t this coming? "


    Walking quickly to the telephone booth, Dong Zhuo answered the phone.


    "Your residence has been arranged. I hope you can abide by our agreement! Soon the bid will come to show you the way. I wish you a happy stay in Xueyuan city! As for Shaye, I''ll let her come to you. " Alesta''s words from the phone.


    After listening, Dong Zhuo didn''t even have interest in answering. He directly hung up the phone and returned to the spring wild dome and said, "dome! We''ll have a house soon! "


    "Oh!" Sister Qiong smelled the speech and gave a syllable without emotion.


    But her eyes lit up. After walking with Dong Zhuo for several hours, she was really tired. Although the girl seemed very rude and unreasonable, Dong Zhuo found that she really took care of other people''s ideas in some aspects.


    Just like today, she didn''t mention the residence with Dong Zhuo at all. It seems that she will be afraid of Dong Zhuo''s embarrassment.


    In less than a minute, a girl with red ponytail appeared in front of them¡° Hello, let me show you the way! " When facing Dong Zhuo, jiebiao Danxi always has a faint sense of fear.


    "Here comes the man who will take us home!" Dong Zhuo pinched Mei Qiong''s pretty face.


    "Is this a superpower?" Sister Qiong blushed, but she didn''t dodge. A pair of big black eyes kept looking at the knot sign Danxi, as if observing what''s different between her and normal people.


    Jiebiao Danxi came slowly and said, "please don''t resist. I''ll take you to the residence arranged by the director for you!"


    As he spoke, jiebiao Danxi''s hands grabbed Dong Zhuo and chunri yeqiong''s shoulders respectively. The figure of the three disappeared in situ.


    The feeling of space-time transformation makes Qiong Mei''s snow-white skin more and more lack of blood color. His face was somewhat frightened. Subconsciously, his hands hugged Dong Zhuo''s arm.


    "Is this the place arranged for me by the guy who is neither male nor female?" Dong Zhuo looked at the room.


    This is the interior of a villa. Through the wide French windows, you can see the flowers & Gardens and walls outside.


    Through the perception of the force, Dong Zhuo learned that the area of the villa with the flower & Garden would at least reach more than 500 square meters. The main body of the villa is a three story building in European style. Very elegant.


    In a place like Xueyuan City, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, such a house has a price but no market.


    The perception of the force continued to spread, and soon Dong Zhuo showed a mysterious smile. Not far from the villa, there was the building without doors and windows where alesta hid.


    It seems that he still doesn''t trust me! Arrange my house nearby so that I can monitor it at any time. Avoid unexpected situations.


    But this is exactly what Dong Zhuo meant. If you break up, you''ll get out of here. Anyway, the Puritans have completely offended, and they are not afraid to be in another aresta.


    Moreover, this location is just in the seventh school district. Many plots take place in this school district, which also facilitates Dong Zhuo''s involvement at any time.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied here!" Dong Zhuo nodded and asked the younger sister Qiong, "what do you think, Qiong? Is everything all right here? "


    "Well! I''m going to pick my room! " After recovering from the discomfort of coordinate movement, Qiong Mei walked upstairs with her black puppet rabbit.


    Watching sister Qiong go upstairs, Dong Zhuo looked at the conclusion sign unkindly and asked, "please help me ask your chairman when my second condition can be met!"


    Jiebiao Danxi was chilly when he saw it, and quickly nodded and said, "yes! I will help you report to the chairman! "


    "Well, it''s none of your business. You can leave." Dong Zhuo waved his hand, smiled mysteriously and said, "but I think we will meet again soon!"


    After leaving, he quickly started to move the coordinates and left in a hurry.


    When he came to the sofa and sat down, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and waited.


    I think we''ll see Shaye soon? I don''t know how powerful she is now known as the scientific side ban & book catalogue!


    For Dong Zhuo, this cheap daughter is the only person close to him. After all, it''s the meat that fell off his body!


    Although he can''t give all his sincerity, it doesn''t hinder his trust in Shaye.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a knock outside the door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sensing that Shaye appeared outside the door, Dong Zhuo smiled. The girl finally came.


    After opening the door, Shaye stood there without expression. Even if he saw Dong Zhuo, he still had no response. He asked in a mechanical voice, "are you my father?"


    Dong Zhuo frowned. He felt that Shaye''s nature seemed to be restrained. No wonder he couldn''t reach her several times.


    But this is not difficult for Dong Zhuo. As long as he integrates with Shaye again, he can instantly destroy all the superfluous things added to Shaye.


    "Shaye, show yourself!" Dong Zhuo intimately touched Shaye''s soft hair.


    "Yes!" Shaye''s situation is as like as two peas in Byn Dick S''s automatic secretary.


    In an instant, in front of the girl who was still very cute in a white yarn dress, her body collapsed and turned into countless ferocious black and red silk threads.


    Dong Zhuo also became a perfect virus system at the same time, and the two groups of black and red silk threads slowly contacted and fused together.


    About two minutes later, the two black and red silk threads separated again.


    After regaining his figure, Dong Zhuo stood still and waited quietly.


    The twisted and tangled black and red silk thread in front of me began to condense from bottom to top. First, a pair of white and tender feet appeared, then the lower legs, and finally gathered into Shaye''s body bit by bit.


    "Dad!" Shaye was so excited that he suddenly fell into Dong Zhuo''s arms, just like a bullied child complaining to his parents. Wronged way: "there is a villain here who always bullies Shaye!"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t answer at the first time. On the contrary, his body was shocked, and the whole villa seemed to make a blasting sound.


    All the stagnant loops in this area have been destroyed by Dong Zhuo at this moment.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo took Shaye''s young body and seemed to have a kind father on his face¡° Dad will certainly help you get revenge in the future. "


    Shaye greedily breathed the smell of Dong Zhuo. After a while, the girl fell asleep.


    Holding Shaye, he came to a spare room and put it on the bed. Dong Zhuo gently covered her with a quilt and left the room

 Chapter 60

    After leaving Shaye''s room, Dong Zhuo just went out and saw the spring sky staring at him with a strange look on his face.


    "Dome, what''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo asked curiously.


    "Who is that girl?" Qiong Mei''s tone was obviously a little nervous.


    After his parents and you died in a car accident, he was adopted by Dong Zhuo. Although the time was not long, Qiong Mei regarded Dong Zhuo as a close person in these two days. Seeing a girl of the same age suddenly appear around Dong Zhuo, her sense of crisis arises spontaneously. If Dong Zhuo knew all this, he would have been happy.


    "Her name is Shaye. She is my daughter. You should get along well in the future. Remind you, Shaye can be super powerful! " Dong Zhuo pinched sister Qiong''s cheek intimately.


    I have to say, Qiong Mei''s skin is too delicate and feels very good.


    Qiong Mei''s pretty face was faintly red, but she was strong and didn''t leave or dodge. She let Dong Zhuo express her closeness to herself.


    "Super power?" Qiong Mei remembered the scene that she had been brought to the villa by jiebiao Danxi before. The feeling of instant space-time transformation completely subverted her cognition.


    "Yes! And Shaye''s super power is still very powerful. At least it''s much stronger than that red haired girl! " This is Dong Zhuo''s guess.


    The reason why jiebiao Danxi is afraid of himself is probably because of Shaye. According to this inference, Shaye is obviously stronger than her.


    Jiebiao Danxi is already a great power of lv4. Moreover, she seems to be the most powerful person who is closest to the super ability. It is only because she is afraid of using her ability that she is stuck here and can''t be promoted. So it seems that Shaye should at least have lv4.


    In addition, as alesta said before, Shaye is the forbidden & Book Catalogue on the side of science. Holds almost all superpowers. It is quite obvious that Shaye is better than jiebiao Danxi.


    "Zhuo, can I also have super powers?" Dome stared at his black crystal eyes and looked at Dong Zhuo with eager eyes.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded without hesitation¡° After a while, I''ll take you to develop superpowers. At that time, the dome will also be a powerful person! "


    As for the so-called quality of super ability, there is no pressure for Dong Zhuo. Anyway, he has a waning moon. In addition, he opens the force again. If sister Qiong really doesn''t have superpower talent, it''s a big deal to help her start the cultivation of the force. Anyway, the force is much stronger than super power.


    Spring wild dome nodded hard and said seriously, "I will protect Zhuo in the future, just as Zhuo protects me!"


    Dong Zhuo was overjoyed. It seems that the progress of the introduction to sister Qiong is good. But I don''t know when I can do something shameless with sister Qiong?


    After coming to this world, I have been sealed for several years. I haven''t opened meat yet! It seems that we need to urge this guy aresta to send the final bid to Danxi as soon as possible! Dong Zhuo had bad thoughts in his mind and his thinking spread.


    The spring wild dome saw that Dong Zhuo didn''t speak for a long time. He stared at him suspiciously and asked, "Zhuo?"


    "Ah?" Dong Zhuo recovered, smiled and said, "dome, I''ll go shopping. How about we cook at home at night?"


    "Yes!" Sister Qiong nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Wait for me at home and I''ll be back soon." After telling sister Qiong, Dong Zhuo left the villa.


    After coming to the road, Dong Zhuo found that it was approaching dusk. The sun slowly fell to the West. The orange fire yuan dyed half the sky red.


    Closing his eyes, Dong Zhuo directly opened the force perception and looked for the location of the surrounding supermarket.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes, touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I could encounter the plot when I came out to buy a dish.


    It turned out that after he opened the force perception just now, he just found that a girl wearing changpantai high school uniform was chasing a hedgehog headed teenager not far away.


    The girl''s whole body flashed with electricity. While chasing, she shouted loudly: "coward, stop and duel with me!"


    Has the famous gun sister been hooked up with the younger sister? Dong Zhuo touched his chin and thought. Do you want to get involved? Does that matter? Even Dong Zhuo is not cute.


    Dong Zhuo stepped out and suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already on the riverbank not far from the villa.


    On one side of the river bank, when hemp screamed, he ran towards this side.


    "Pili pili, don''t keep chasing me, will you?" When the last hemp is out of breath.


    "Stop! As long as... As long as you promise to duel with me, I''ll let you go! " Yusaka Meiqin was also tired.


    The physical strength of the last hemp is really amazing! Even the LV5 of sister Pao is still very tired!


    "Yo! Be a mother! " Dong Zhuo waved in the direction of the two men and said, "let''s meet again!"


    "Is that you?" Dong Zhuo, the guy who broke all the eggs he had just bought and lost his wallet in the iron grate, has a vivid memory of being a hemp!


    Besides, all this happened only in the morning. How could he forget it?


    "Run!" When Ma couldn''t care about anything else, he thought of Yuban Meiqin, who was chasing after him, and immediately began to ask Dong Zhuo to run for his life.


    When Ma stretched out his right hand and wanted to run with him, Dong Zhuo, who was about to avoid, suddenly stopped. He wants to try whether the last fantasy killer is useful to himself.


    If this right hand can erase the force and the perfect virus, he should be careful in the future. No more thoughts about this hand.


    Although he wants a powerful cheating device very much, if he becomes a loser like shangtiao dangma, Dong Zhuo will not be grateful.


    When Shang Ma grabbed his wrist, it seemed that a force in Dong Zhuo''s body was suppressed.


    Dong Zhuo was relieved when he felt that the suppressed force was neither the force nor the perfect virus.


    The power suppressed by the fantasy killer is the divine energy he gets from the holy relics. But the force and the perfect virus were not affected. Obviously, the last Hemp Bracelet has great limitations.


    In order to verify whether his conjecture is true, Dong Zhuo immediately grabbed the last piece of dangma with his backhand and blinked with him.


    Hiss!


    A sound of cloth tearing & cracking came, and Dong Zhuo blinked away. But the last piece of hemp stayed where it was, and his coat was torn by Dong Zhuo. The upper body is bare. Fortunately, it''s summer, otherwise it''s really going to be frozen.


    "How possible!" When the last hemp did not care to escape, he looked at his right hand in horror. He really grabbed Dong Zhuo''s wrist just now. But Dong Zhuo used his super power to escape!


    All along, shangtiao dangma thought his right hand was omnipotent. As long as it was a supernatural force, it would be wiped out in front of this right hand, but Dong Zhuo''s emergence completely overturned all this.


    "Ha ha!" The last time I stopped, Ma was finally caught up by sister Pao¡° Now look how you run! Duel with me! " Yuban Meiqin clenched her fists and showed an eager expression.


    "Pi Li, PI Li! You quickly generate electricity for me! " I can''t believe that when Ma immediately decided to test whether his right hand had lost its previous ability.


    "You... What are you talking about!" Sister Pao seemed to think something was wrong when she heard the speech, and her pretty face turned red. He said angrily, "do you think I am? Dare to say such shameful words to me, die! "


    When the thunder came, Yuban Meiqin''s body suddenly flashed a dazzling electric spark. Blue lightning swirled around her.


    "Lightning gun!" Yuban Meiqin drank, a blue lightning suddenly flashed, and quickly split on the right hand in front of him.


    It looked like a terrible lightning. As soon as it touched the hemp''s right hand, it suddenly seemed as if a small flame had been blown out. Immediately eliminated in the invisible!


    "Eh? Is that another move? " Yusaka Meiqin obviously knew his ability to be a hemp for a long time, and didn''t show an unexpected expression.


    "What''s the use? But why just now? " The above article is hard to understand. I always wondered why Dong Zhuo would not be suppressed by him just now.


    He didn''t know at all that Dong Zhuo didn''t exert the power of the world at all. No matter how powerful the fantasy killer is, it is only in the magic forbidden world after all. Of course, dealing with the supernatural forces in this world is invincible, but dealing with the supernatural forces in other worlds is beyond our grasp.


    If the fantasy killer can really erase all supernatural forces, isn''t it stronger than Dong Zhuo''s waning moon?


    Of course, the fantasy killer is not really useless to Dong Zhuo. At least he can''t blink with the last piece of hemp. This is the ability of the fantasy killer.


    Fantasy killers can''t deal with the force, and the force can''t have an effect on fantasy killers. It can only be said that they don''t interfere with each other.


    "I''m so sorry!" While talking, Dong Zhuo blinked back again, holding the torn clothes in his hand: "when the hemp is torn, I seem to have torn your clothes!"


    "Eh? Is there another capable person? Ha ha... It''s so exciting. Come on, let''s Duel! "


    Looking at Yuban Meiqin like a madman, several black lines hung down Dong Zhuo''s forehead

 Chapter 61

    For the gun sister who seems to be crazy in front of her, Dong Zhuo looked at her with great interest and then focused on the last hemp. He was curious about what he would look like when he saw himself.


    The last piece of clothes for Ma''s upper body has been torn & torn into a circle because of the blink of Dong Zhuo just now. At first glance, it looks like an Indian skirt with feathers around his waist.


    "You... You..." when Ma looked at Dong Zhuo in horror. What happened just now has even overturned his cognition. How can a superpower be displayed when caught by his fantasy killer?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Dong Zhuo shook the rags in his hands and asked when Ma was on the last one.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Last time, Ma deeply lowered his head and covered up the shocked expression on his face.


    "Hello! I said, "don''t ignore me!" Yusaka Meiqin jumped angrily. The electric light on the body is also more and more dazzling, and the sound of crackling thunder is endless.


    "You are the super electromagnetic gun, the third gun sister?" Dong Zhuo seems to finally remember the existence of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Gun... Gun sister!" Yusaka Meiqin''s forehead suddenly appeared one by one, and her teeth were creaking.


    Originally, when Ma called her pili pili in the last article, she was very upset. Unexpectedly, a gun sister jumped out of Dong Zhuo''s mouth, which was even more collapsing.


    "Last time I became a mother, you should get out of here first! Let me try how powerful sister Pao is! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand at will and signaled that he could leave.


    For the last pawn, he can''t wait to leave now. I thought there was a fantasy killer. Even if I didn''t have super powers, I wasn''t afraid of anything. But in the face of Dong Zhuo, he really felt small and powerless.


    Looking at the last article, when Ma left quickly, Dong Zhuo threw the rags in his hand on the ground and said, "sister Pao, now the people who are in the way have left. Let me see how powerful No.3 in the School Park City is!"


    "Another... Another gun sister!" Yusaka Meiqin finally couldn''t stand it and stamped his foot. On the riverbank, countless small black particles flew up.


    This is formed by using electromagnetic force to collect iron sand within 200 meters.


    Countless black iron sands condensed into something like a whip and a sword.


    "Apologize to me! Whip of iron sand! " Yuban Meiqin shouted angrily!


    There are countless buzzing sounds like dragonflies, bees and other insects dancing their wings. The dark whip suddenly waved and beat Dong Zhuo directly.


    "Electromagnetic force!" Dong Zhuo smiled. His force lightning can also manipulate electromagnetic forces.


    Seeing the whip of iron sand beating, Dong Zhuo seemed stupid. He didn''t move and his eyes drooped as if he hadn''t seen all this.


    Yusaka Meiqin was surprised, but thinking of Dong Zhuo''s strange space ability, he must be able to avoid his own attack. So she didn''t keep her hand.


    Seeing that the whip of iron sand will be drawn on Dong Zhuo. The iron sand that was still flying suddenly broke with a bang. It was turned into fine iron sand again, and the void was suspended around Dong Zhuo.


    "This... How is this possible?" Sister Pao was surprised and asked, "aren''t you a space capable person? How can you have the ability of electronic control? "


    As a superpower in the electronic control department, Yuban Meiqin, one of the only seven LV5 in Xueyuan City, is 100% sure that his iron sand just collapsed under the influence of the same electromagnetic force, and was controlled by Dong Zhuo!


    "Who told you that those with space ability can''t use the super power of the electrical system?" Dong Zhuo chuckled, but said something that broke the conventional cognition of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Ha!" Yusaka Meiqin drank softly, quickly put the tangle in his mind aside, and said excitedly, "let''s have a duel in the electronics department!"


    In the whole campus city, she must be the most powerful person in the electronics department. Although Mai Ye Shenli''s ability is also a branch of the electronics department because of the atomic collapse of LV5, her ability is full-time destruction, which is very different from yusaka Meiqin.


    "Sister Pao, don''t you think it''s too much to bully an ordinary superpower as a superpower of LV5?" Dong Zhuo asked faintly.


    "What''s too much? We''re just dueling!" Yusaka Meiqin said indifferently.


    That''s why Dong Zhuo doesn''t adore her. It''s too self righteous. And always give others trouble.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said with a smile, "well, come on!"


    "Be careful!" Sister Pao finally took it seriously and took out a game coin from her pocket.


    Seeing this action, Dong Zhuo immediately guessed her plan. Impressively, I''m ready to use my unique skill, super electromagnetic gun!


    This move is absolutely powerful, but in front of Dong Zhuo, it seems that it is not enough.


    "Super electromagnetic gun!" Yusaka Meiqin clamped the game currency on his thumb, with electric light shining and thunder all over his body.


    With a bang, the game currency almost turned into a streamer and flew straight towards Dong Zhuo.


    This seemingly shocking trick didn''t get any effect in the face of Dong Zhuo.


    Because of the distance from the air, the game currency that began to melt suddenly stopped at a distance of less than one meter in front of Dong Zhuo. Slowly cool down.


    "This......" Yuban Meiqin''s brain is going to crash. No one has ever defended her super electromagnetic gun with such a strange means. Even yusaka Meiqin himself has no ability to forcibly use electromagnetic force to stop the super electromagnetic gun that has been launched. Obviously, Dong Zhuoguang''s ability to be an electrical system has surpassed her!


    "It seems that your super electromagnetic gun is just like this!" Dong Zhuo smiled with a contemptuous expression and said, "what other tricks do you have? Continue to show them. Let me see!"


    Yusaka Meiqin felt that her dignity had been seriously provoked and jumped in place. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "OK! Then let me show you what my real trick looks like! "


    As soon as the voice fell, her hands were suddenly raised above her head, and countless dazzling high-voltage currents flickered between her palms. The shrill whistling continued. Under the influence of static electricity, Yuban Meiqin''s hair stood up one by one. At first glance, it seems that Xiao Li has the feeling of opening the eight gates to escape.


    At the same time, a dull rumble came from the sky. Large clouds began to gather.


    Dong Zhuo looked up at the sky and decisively understood Yuban Meiqin''s mind. This must be her last trick. Is it really thunder?


    By gathering thunder clouds, lightning strikes fall from the sky, and the output current also reaches one billion volts. And this move is still a wide-ranging attack. The scene is spectacular. At first glance, it looks like a thunderstorm. This is as like as two peas in the red alert.


    Dong Zhuoke didn''t stand here and let the thunder chop. He raised his right hand like a sample, and the thunder light shone between his five fingers.


    In an instant, he began to compete with yusaka Meiqin for control of Lei Yun in the sky.


    In the end, it is much more powerful than yusaka Meiqin in terms of hard strength. In less than a moment, the thunder clouds in the sky fell under Dong Zhuo''s control.


    "Sister Pao, it looks like you lost!" Dong Zhuo said to Yuban Meiqin while controlling countless shining thunder in the sky.


    "I......" Yuban Meiqin was completely speechless. His unique skill, which he was proud of, was taken away from the right side less than a moment ago. How else?


    "Admit defeat?" Dong Zhuo asked again.


    Aojiao gun deserved its name. Yuban Meiqin gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t admit defeat!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo sneered and shook the five fingers of his right hand.


    Boom!


    The thunder pillar that connected the sky and the earth crashed and fell, and split around Yuban Meiqin in an instant, but it didn''t really hurt her.


    On the contrary, on the water surface in the river embankment, countless fish killed by corona turned their bellies and floated on the wate

 Chapter 62

    The deafening roar caused by countless falling thunder spread out in all directions from the riverbank in an instant.


    Moreover, all the power facilities around the river embankment were destroyed by the electromagnetic wave caused by the thunder.


    The street lights that lit up because of the dark sky went out in an instant, and the darkness shrouded a few kilometers around Dong Zhuo and Yuban Meiqin.


    When the electricity accumulated by the thunder clouds in the sky was finally consumed, the ground around the river embankment was completely pockmarked and blackened by lightning. Some places are smouldering with black smoke.


    Dong Zhuo came to Yuban Meiqin in a blink, reached out and pinched her pretty face and said, "sister Pao, I can''t think you''re still cute when you''re afraid! Ha ha ha... "


    In the laughter, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared.


    Yuban Meiqin''s face turned red, stamped his feet and scolded, "asshole!"


    It''s getting late. Dong Zhuo has to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables and go home to take care of his daughter Shaye and sister Qiong. As for sister Pao, anyway, she was definitely impressed this time. Take your time later.


    Moreover, the news just now has attracted the attention of others. For the time being, Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. After all, he is now waiting for God to crack fire weaving and intix to hit the door.


    If the plot changes due to excessive participation, many of Dong Zhuo''s plans can''t be carried out.


    After buying fresh vegetables from the supermarket, Dong Zhuo returned to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Dong Zhuo saw Qiong Mei sitting on the sofa. He said angrily, "Zhuo, for a long time!"


    It means to blame Dong Zhuo for going out for so long.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "I met some things on the road, so I came back late!"


    After explaining with qiongmei, Dong Zhuo came to the kitchen and cooked a sumptuous dinner for Shaye and qiongmei.


    At night.


    Instead of going back to his room, Shaye came to Dong Zhuo''s room wearing a vacuum dress and barefoot.


    "Dad! Shall I sleep with you at night? " Shaye looked at Dong Zhuo pitifully¡° I haven''t seen my father for a long time! "


    Dong Zhuo could not help feeling soft with the look of an abandoned little animal. He nodded and said, "OK, but don''t toss around at night. Sleep well, okay? "


    "Yes!" Shaye nodded quickly and smiled happily, which climbed up Chuang. Two eyes blinked and waited for Dong Zhuo to come up. Dong Zhuo''s cute expression, tender body and seductive Shaye made him feel a little charming.


    This is a daughter. Don''t think about it! This is a bird & beast! Dong Zhuo hurriedly warned himself in his heart.


    However, this approach did not gain any effect, but gave birth to a kind of different forbidden & taboo stimulation. After a while, Dong Zhuo''s breathing became urgent & hurried, and his eyes glowed with malice. He looked up and down at Shaye.


    Not only did Shaye not have any fear, but he also showed some eager body and deliberately twisted & moved his body, as if he were luring & confusing Dong Zhuo.


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    Just when Dong Zhuo''s rational defense was about to be overwhelmed by his own desire, a knock came at the door.


    "Zhuo!" Outside the door came the cold voice of sister Qiong.


    Dong Zhuo was curious. Now it''s this point. Qiong Mei didn''t go to bed. What did she do outside her room?


    Thinking, Dong Zhuo opened the door.


    At the door, Qiong Mei was wearing a Tulle dress similar to Shaye, in the same vacuum. Holding the black rabbit without any sprouting point in his arms, his pretty face flushed and pretended to be calm: "I have a nightmare!"


    This reason makes Dong Zhuo speechless. I remember that on the first day of adopting her, Dong Zhuo slept with her because he was afraid of sister Qiong having nightmares.


    Of course, I didn''t do anything at that time. I just slept together.


    I didn''t expect that sister Qiong came to the door by herself.


    However, when Dong Zhuo noticed that Qiong Mei secretly looked at Shaye on Chuang, he seemed to understand something vaguely.


    "All right! Then you can come with me tonight. Shaye is there anyway! " With the involvement of Qiong Mei, Dong Zhuo was really painful and happy this night.


    Whether it''s Qiong Mei or Shaye, they are all rare beauty & Young & women. Even in this second dimension without ugly women, they all belong to the level of heroines.


    It''s so painful to see whether you can eat or not.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo can be strong. Unfortunately, he also plans to play an emotional game with sister Qiong. As for Shaye, at present, the psychological barrier has not been broken through!


    The next morning, when Dong Zhuo woke up, Shaye lay on his belly and sister Qiong held his arm. The two girls still didn''t wake up.


    Dong Zhuo quietly starts Chuang and prepares breakfast for Qiong Mei and Shaye.


    After breakfast, Dong Zhuo said to Shaye and qiongmei, "we need to buy some daily necessities today. Which of you wants to stay at home?"


    The two little girls immediately stared at each other and said in unison: "she!"


    Two white tender fingers pointed at each other.


    "Well, let''s go together!" Dong Zhuo shrugged. It doesn''t matter.


    The seventh fog is the name of a clothing store, which is located in the seventh school district. It is a very famous clothing store.


    After purchasing some daily necessities, Dong Zhuo took Shaye and qiongmei to the store to buy clothes for them.


    When sister Qiong followed him, she only took her gifts with her and didn''t have a few clothes at all; And Shaye is even worse. All the clothes are just a dress.


    Just walking into the corridor, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that a girl with short brown hair was standing with a hedgehog headed teenager not far away. They looked nervous and seemed to be talking about something. Impressively, it was the last article when Ma and Yuban Meiqin.


    At the same time, a little closer, a girl carrying a pink bag was holding a guatai toy, walked to a girl with a wreath on her head and handed guatai to the wreath girl.


    A girl with a wreath, decorated with Li in early spring!!


    Dong Zhuo was suddenly surprised that he ran into the void blasting!


    Sure enough, after the little girl handed guatai to Chuchun Shuli, Chuchun Shuli, who was about to take over, suddenly found that the toy was abnormal. She grabbed the toy and threw it aside.


    However, the direction she threw out made her quack fall not far from Dong Zhuo''s three people.


    Yuban Meiqin rushed over and wanted to fire an electromagnetic gun. Unfortunately, he missed and didn''t grasp the game currency.


    I saw this croaker about to explode.


    Dong Zhuo was gloomy in front of him, and his hands protected qiongmei and Shaye behind him. The force barrier opens.


    Boom!


    Quack exploded so suddenly. The strong shock wave instantly rolled in all directions and destroyed everything around.


    Unfortunately, after the shock wave of the explosion came to Dong Zhuo, it was like hitting an invisible wall, which didn''t hurt him and Shaye and qiongmei behind him.


    Chu Chunli, who was startled, quickly explained, "yes... I''m sorry! Just... Just... "


    "It''s you!" Yusaka Meiqin and shangtiao were all surprised when Ma saw Dong Zhuo''s appearance.


    Dong Zhuo took a cold look at the three, especially focusing on the body decorated with Li in early spring. It''s unforgivable that the girl should have left the explosives not far from them just now!


    "What do you want to do?" Yuban Meiqin is like a hen protecting a calf. It fiercely blocks Li in front of early spring. Looking at Dong Zhuo with vigilance.


    "Little sister, you''d better be careful next time!" Dong zhuoye smiled and reminded Chu Chun of Li. He turned around and took qiongmei and Shaye away. The shops were bombed, so it''s natural that you can''t buy clothes.


    And just now, sister Qiong almost encountered something dangerous, which also made Dong Zhuo have a lot of work. Now I don''t plan to deal with yusaka Meiqin for the time being, so I have to vent my anger with this bastard jielv Chuya.


    After the force perception scanned around, Dong Zhuo quickly found the bespectacled travel Chuya.


    "Shaye, you and dome go home first. Remember to protect the dome. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon! " Dong Zhuo ordered Shaye.


    Qiong Mei is stunned at the moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to be super capable! The brain seems to be turning around.


    In this case, Dong Zhuo doesn''t intend to hide it from her. It''s really troublesome to modify Qiong Mei''s memory every time she is seen.


    Just let her know she''s got superpowers. Anyway, she came back a little late yesterday, so she thought she had turned on her superpower at that time. This will save trouble in the future

 Chapter 63

    On the narrow walkway between the two buildings, Kazuya, wearing headphones, looked excited and whispered constantly.


    "Soon, just kill a few more, waste discipline committee members and those bad & young people..."


    His voice suddenly stopped and looked at Dong Zhuo suddenly in front of him. Shocked: "you... Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    People who have done bad things will inevitably feel guilty. And jielv Chuya is obviously a little guilty. Especially in the face of Dong Zhuo''s murderous appearance, his heart almost jumped out.


    "Looks like I''m looking for the right person!" Dong Zhuo didn''t even give this guy a chance to explain. He stretched out his right hand to the other party. Five fingers suddenly broke into black and red silk threads.


    The first arrow of jielv had no time to reflect, and his head was pierced by these black and red silk threads. There was a look of panic in the pupil, and then it spread quickly.


    After a man killed jielv Chuya face to face, Dong Zhuo jumped on him. In this process. His body was completely transformed into a perfect virus system, and the initial vector of jielv was swallowed up at a very fast speed.


    After returning to human form, Dong Zhuo looked at his hand, turned up his mouth and showed a smile.


    "The ability of quantum speed change is really chicken ribs. It''s of little use except to make a bomb! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and took a look at the flesh and blood on the ground. The skin was swallowed up, leaving a skeleton of clothes. The body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Here!" As soon as Dong Zhuo left, Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot appeared. When she saw the skeletons on the ground, she was surprised. To his mount, Baijing sunspot said, "sunspot, did you see a figure just now?"


    The sunspot nodded solemnly and said, "I see. At the moment we appeared, it really seemed that a figure disappeared quickly!"


    "Really?" Yusaka Meiqin looked gloomy. Although they came a little late and didn''t see the man, it was the shadow of that moment that made yusaka Meiqin think of the man he met last night and just in the seventh fog.


    Up to now, Yuban Meiqin has never known Dong Zhuo''s name!


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? " Shirai asked curiously.


    "Ah!" The distracted Yuban Meiqin came back and said, "you''d better inform the discipline committee to deal with the affairs here! I''ll go first! "


    Yusaka Meiqin is going to find shangtiao dangma and ask about Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at the back of Yuban Meiqin, Akiko Shirai said reluctantly, "really, my sister is too much. He left the sunspot here alone! "


    Although he complained, the sunspot dutifully began to contact the discipline committee. After all, there''s a human life case here!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Zhuo, who blinked away, returned to the living room at home in the blink of an eye.


    In the living room, qiongmei and Shaye sat together in silence. Sister Qiong''s face was even more ugly.


    "Dome, Shaye, I''m back!" This time Dong Zhuo didn''t hide his superpower. Instead, it was directly exposed in front of the dome.


    Dong Zhuo''s sudden appearance changed her face. Shaye cheered and jumped into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "Zhuo, you... When did you learn superpower!" Qiong Mei asked Dong Zhuo solemnly. Although she had doubts about Dong Zhuo in her heart, she instinctively didn''t want to believe her doubts.


    "Yesterday!" Dong Zhuo smiled, hugged Shaye, came to the sofa and sat down and said, "I came back very late last night because I went to open my super power!"


    "Really?" Qiong Mei looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and asked.


    "Well! If you want to open the super power, you can also. I can contact the chairman later and ask him to arrange the experiment for you! " Dong Zhuo believes that as long as alesta is not a fool, he will never give himself this face.


    Who dares to say that aresta is a fool in the world of magic prohibition?


    Qiong Mei nodded impatiently and looked at Dong Zhuo. Under the temptation & confusion of her super ability, she subconsciously believed Dong Zhuo''s words. Qiong Mei has never considered how incredible it is to have super ability on the first day and directly play practical ability on the second day.


    Finally, after calming Qiong Mei, Dong Zhuo immediately contacted aresta.


    For Dong Zhuo''s requirements, alesta naturally won''t have any problems.


    Soon, the door of the villa was knocked.


    Dong Zhuo opened the door and saw a man in a white coat; Long black hair was braided at the back of the head; There are two strands of hair on each head, falling on both sides of the cheeks; With a pink framed glasses; A woman with a lovely baby & baby face.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo? My name is Gan Wei ronghua. It was the director who asked me to bring chunriye to do super ability development! " Sweet ronghua said politely to Dong Zhuo. Her voice is very sweet. She looks like a student in school. She doesn''t look like a researcher at all.


    Dong Zhuo nodded, turned back and said to Qiong, "Qiong, let''s go. I''ll take you to develop superpowers! "


    Shaye, who had nothing to do with her, jumped off the sofa and came to Dong Zhuo and said, "Dad, I''m going too!"


    "Ah!" After Shaye appeared, Gan Wei cried out in surprise when rongwalton appeared. He looked at Shaye in horror, obviously knowing her.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, smiled and touched Shaye''s head, and asked Ganwei ronghua, "miss Ganwei, this is my daughter Shaye. It seems that you know her?"


    "No... no!" Gan Wei ronghua shook his head with a stiff face. He stepped back in fear and said with a dry smile: "this is the first time I''ve seen Miss Shaye. How can I know her! Mr. Dong Zhuo, you are joking! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo had a sudden thought in his mind and soon thought of the sweet and glorious identity.


    This woman is not prominent in the original book, but her identity is not simple. She is one of the researchers of the absolute ability program!


    It seems that Shaye was also studied at the beginning! Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and looked at the building with no door and no window in the distance.


    "Miss sweet ronghua, we can go!" Dong Zhuo took back his sight and said to Gan Wei ronghua.


    "OK... OK!" Gan Wei ronghua quickly asked Dong Zhuo to go to the aim analysis Institute of the seventh school district.


    This institute seems to be the maker of fantasy beast. Is it managed by Akiyama Chunsheng?


    Standing under the sign of the Institute, Dong Zhuo thought in his heart. It seems that now the fantasy hand has begun. The reason why jielv Chuya can wantonly use his super power to retaliate against the discipline committee is also because his super power has been strengthened by the fantasy emperor.


    Just thinking about it, a woman in a white coat, with long brown curly hair scattered in disorder and strong lower eyelashes came over. She looked like a woman who didn''t wake up.


    "Ronghua, who wants to do super ability development?" Mushan Chunsheng''s eyes were surprised.


    "It''s chunriye!" With that, sweet ronghua introduced him to Mushan Chunsheng.


    After getting to know each other, Mushan Chunsheng took Dong Zhuo and others to the Institute.


    Dong Zhuo sees the process of developing super powers for qiongmei, but he knows that there is something wrong with the woman''s brain. Who knows if he will kick sister Qiong.


    However, it seemed that she had been warned. Anyway, Dong Zhuo didn''t get any abnormal findings from her brain.


    About a few hours later, Mushan Chunsheng said to chunri yeqiong, "congratulations. Your super powers have been developed smoothly. "


    "Really?" Dome widened his eyes in surprise and looked at Mushan Chunsheng in disbelief.


    "It''s true. But your ability doesn''t work! " Mushan Chunsheng took out a booklet like a case and explained, "your ability belongs to the meat & system. However, it is different from the known meat & body regeneration and meat & body changes. Your super power, I named it, body softening!


    As the name suggests, it can soften your body, including bones and muscles. But at this stage, it is equivalent to people who have practiced yoga. It is estimated that if you can reach LV5, your body should be able to freely convert between semi liquid and normal human bodies. Generally speaking, it is an ability without combat effectiveness! "


    Although the conclusion given by Mushan Chunsheng is not very good, qiongmei is still very happy. At least I''m a superpower now. Of course, disappointment is inevitable.


    "Oh!" Sister Qiong''s eyes were filled with joy, but her face was as cold as ever. Still so frank.


    "Well, now that the ability has been developed, let''s go. The dome! " Dong Zhuo waved to sister Qiong.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Dong Zhuo. I don''t know if you have time. I have something I want to discuss with you! " Mushan Chunsheng hurried to Dong Zhuo, but his eyes often glanced at Shaye beside him

 Chapter 64

    Mushan Chunsheng''s action is clearly telling Dong Zhuo that her real purpose is Shaye. Not him!


    After pondering for a moment, Dong Zhuo quickly thought of the meaning of Mushan Chunsheng. If she guessed right, she must be for the unconscious children. That''s her ultimate goal of creating a fantasy hand. Now stop yourself, you should want to get some help from Shaye.


    Dong Zhuo reached out to touch Shaye''s soft hair and said to Mushan Chunsheng, "do you want to save those children?"


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately surprised Mushan Chunsheng. His plan is clear and his progress is very hidden. Why does this guy who has only met once know?


    Did... Mushan Chunsheng soon think of a possibility. Looked at Shaye around Dong Zhuo.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, since you already know, I won''t hide anything anymore. Yes, I''m really going to ask Miss Shayer to help. Wake up the children. They... "


    Don''t wait for Mushan Chunsheng to continue to say something. Dong Zhuo refused: "sorry, I don''t agree!"


    Mushan Chunsheng was stunned, and then said excitedly, "why? This kind of thing can do you no loss at all. Why do you refuse? "


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo''s eyes turned back and forth on Mushan Chunsheng''s body. He whistled and said, "but it doesn''t do any good, does it? I won''t do anything that isn''t good! "


    "You!" Mu Shanchun''s angry pretty face is white and her breathing is urgent & hurried. How can she not understand what Dong Zhuo meant by her undisguised eyes just now?


    "What benefits do you want?" Mushan Chunsheng repressed his anger. Two eyes stared at Dong Zhuo angrily. He asked knowingly.


    "You can think about what you can give me. For example... "Dong Zhuo said, and his eyes lingered on her again. Stopped talking, turned and walked outside. His voice came from afar¡° You should know where I live. Come to me when you think about it! No waiting! "


    Mushan Chunsheng stood there, but he didn''t ask Dong Zhuo to stay. At this moment, Dong Zhuo''s impression in her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Change too! Animals! scoundrel! Asshole


    All the derogatory words that Mushan Chunsheng can think of are put on Dong Zhuo''s head. It can be seen that the impression of Mushan Chunsheng on Dong Zhuo is poor to what extent.


    After leaving the aim analysis Institute, he took qiongmei and Shaye in one hand. Dong Zhuo stopped, looked back at the brightly lit Research Institute, and said in his heart: Mushan Chunsheng, I don''t know what choice you will make? I''m really looking forward to it!


    "Zhuo!" Qiong Mei''s pretty face was a little lost.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo turned around and looked at Qiong Mei in surprise. Wasn''t she happy just now? Why did you become depressed in such a short time¡° What''s up? Dome, is there anything unhappy? "


    Qiong Mei shook her head, and the double horsetail with long silver hair shook left and right, looking very delicate¡° My ability has no combat effectiveness and can''t protect you! "


    Hearing this, Dong Zhuo immediately recalled what super power she got.


    Body softening! According to the explanation of Mushan Chunsheng, this ability is basically ineffective. In the early stage, it is at most the degree of an acrobat or a master of yoga.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, this is a chicken''s ability that can no longer be chicken''s rib. But it''s different here in Dong Zhuo.


    If you do something shameless with sister Qiong in the future, let her soften her body. How amazing it would be!


    When he thought of what shameless and limitless things to do, he asked qiongmei to pose all kinds of human body extreme shapes. Dong Zhuo looked at qiongmei and became eager. Even can''t wait!


    Hiss


    no way! No more thinking!


    Dong Zhuo quickly shook his head and kept telling himself. Sister Qiong must play a serious strategy game. Otherwise, if you press and hold it directly, it''s too bad!


    Qiong Mei is an arrogant, charming and cute girl who is not frank, coupled with the super ability of body softening! This is the gospel of men!!


    "Zhuo! You... Why are you looking at me like that? " Dong Zhuo stared at her pretty face slightly red, and Qiong Mei couldn''t help but lower her head shyly.


    "Cough..." Dong Zhuo coughed awkwardly. He always wanted to leave an impression of a good man in Qiong Mei''s heart. Even a hypocritical good man can do it!


    "Nothing. I just feel that the dome has super power. I''m very happy!" Dong Zhuo explained one sentence.


    Sister Qiong didn''t doubt anything.


    The three walked in the direction of home.


    In the afternoon, the warm sun shines on the body, which makes people feel lazy and want to sleep like this.


    While walking, Dong Zhuo thought in his heart. After the void explosion, it seems that it''s indix''s turn to appear next?


    After crossing two worlds in a row and being sealed in the magic ban for several years, Dong Zhuo''s memory of the plot is not very clear.


    He vaguely remembered that it seemed that indix came to the School Park City after the void explosion. It seems to be the first day of summer vacation.


    The summer vacation in Xueyuan city is July 20th. It''s July 18th. That means indix will show up the day after tomorrow?


    After some careful calculation, Dong Zhuo found that the plot of magic ban was about to begin! It seems that I have to prepare early.


    While thinking about it, Dong Zhuo suddenly saw a little nun wearing a silver silk luxurious monastic dress, wearing a white Phnom Penh hat, walking hurriedly past him.


    Dong Zhuo was immediately stunned. "Yin... Yin Dix!!"


    The little silver haired nun in monastic clothes stopped, looked back, looked at Dong Zhuo blankly, and asked curiously, "who are you? Why do you know me? Is it... "


    Intix seemed to think of something terrible. She stepped back in horror and said in fear, "you are a friend of those bad magicians. Do you want to catch me?"


    She doesn''t know me? Dong Zhuo was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    Indix needs to erase her memory once a year. Now it has been several years since she was sealed, and intix''s memory has been cleared several times. Only when she can remember herself can she have a ghost!


    I don''t remember. It''s easy to cheat! Dong Zhuo smiled in his heart, pretended to be serious and said, "how did you appear in the School Park City? Don''t you remember me? And what''s the matter with the bad magician who wants to catch you? "


    "Do you really know me?" Indix was soon relieved. The little nun, who was full of food, made a rumble in her stomach and said, "since you know indix, why don''t you invite my devout nun to dinner? The glory of the Lord will shine on you. "


    Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, before he found her, indix came to the door by herself. But the play still has to be played. Then he pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s OK to eat. But you have to tell me first, what''s the matter with those bad magicians? Why catch you, and why don''t you remember me. "


    "I don''t know!" Indix shook her head and said, "my memory is only a year. I forgot everything a year ago. Those bad magicians wanted to get the 100000 and 3000 magic guide books I had. Good man, can you take me to dinner now? " When it came to eating, the loss on indix''s face immediately disappeared and changed into an eager look. A pair of big green eyes stared at Dong Zhuo with expectation.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and agreed to indix''s good card.


    Now that the play is almost over, it''s time to abduct indix. It seems that she will erase her memory soon. She has a remote control spirit suit on her hand. Do you want to wash away her memory, instill some false things into her, and take her to attack the Puritans?


    It seems that the automatic secretary is very powerful! The holy land of St. George, the sigh of the Dragon King, the sword of the rich God... All are very powerful magic skills.


    While taking three girls to find a place to eat, Dong Zhuo began to calculate the Puritanism

 Chapter 65

    Dong Zhuo is a bitter enemy of the Puritanism of Ying State, which has sealed itself for several years! He will never let go of anything that can make trouble for the Puritans.


    In addition, as long as you deceive indix and catch Steyr, the young red haired magician, it will be much easier to grasp the saint of God split fire weaving.


    With three girls, Dong Zhuo found a fast food restaurant and sat in.


    Indix is worthy of being a nun with a big stomach who can eat the last strip as hemp and even cry.


    That appetite, looking at the younger sister Qiong forgot to eat and stared at her dumbfounded. From time to time, he glanced at indix''s stomach and seemed to wonder where so many things had been eaten.


    Why did you eat so much, but you didn''t see your stomach bulge at all?


    "Zhuo, she... Is so powerful!" Qiong Mei was shocked.


    Although Dong Zhuo knew that intix could eat very well, he didn''t expect to eat to this extent. You know, what Dong Zhuo ordered for her is the weight of five adults!


    Such a large pile of food was eaten up by indix at a very fast speed! This is incredible!


    Finally, after swallowing the last bite of food, indix smiled comfortably, folded her hands, bowed to Dong Zhuo and others, and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m leaving!"


    As soon as the words fell, indix jumped out of the chair, turned and wanted to leave.


    How could Dong Zhuo let her go like this? He''s going to use intix to force God to break the fire and weave the saint to submit!


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo waved to stop indix and said with a smile, "you are not familiar here. Where can you go? What if I''m hungry? "


    Indixton was stunned. It seems that he just remembered that he was hungry not long ago. There was a look of embarrassment on her delicate little face.


    Dong Zhuo struck while the iron was hot and said, "as I say, you might as well come with me. We knew each other before anyway. And the bad magicians who caught you are here. I can help you stop them! What do you say? "


    Indix shook her head like a rattle and said, "no! no way! Those bad guys are great. You can''t beat them! "


    For Dong Zhuo, maybe shencrack Huozhi may be a difficult role to deal with, but Steve, a close-up waste wood, is not as good as a high school student without magic. Dong Zhuo can turn his hand over and kill him!


    "All right! Just listen to me! " Dong Zhuo interrupted indix''s words. Took them back to the villa.


    The seventh school district, the gate of a high school.


    Last time, Ma carried his schoolbag in his right hand and carried it on his shoulder. He looked lazy and was walking towards the door.


    Beside him, two close friends were talking and laughing.


    One of them, a yellow haired hedgehog, wore sunglasses and a green white pattern blouse, with the buttons deliberately open, revealing strong abdominal muscles and a gold chain around his neck. This guy is the famous spy in the magic forbidden world, Tu Yumen Yuanchun.


    The magic is called fallere825. It means, the guy who stabbed people in the back. It''s quite deep.


    Beside yuan Chun of tuyumen, there is a guy with short blue hair and earrings. He is one meter eight tall. The voice was very rough and crazy laughing. This guy''s name has never been mentioned, only blue hair earrings.


    "Hey, last time, do you have any plans for the summer vacation? How about going to the beach together? " Blue hair Earrings showed an obscene smile and said, "it''s summer now. If we go to the beach, we can see a lot of swimsuit girls!"


    When Ma was bored, he hit a hatchet and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go. Because teacher Xiaomeng asked me to go to cram school! "


    Smell speech, whether it is Tu Yumen Yuanchun or blue hair earrings, all show a sympathetic expression.


    "Hello! Come with me! " While the three were chatting, a girl with short brown hair rushed in coldly, grabbed the hemp hand and dragged it away directly.


    The vigorous and resolute practice completely stunned Tu Yumen Yuanchun and blue hair earrings.


    "Well... When did you know this kind of girl last time!" Two black lines hung from Yuanchun''s forehead.


    "Wow! This girl is great! Beautiful and personalized, it''s just... "Blue hair Earrings immediately expressed a good impression on the tea haired girl.


    Tuyumen Yuanchun pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and his face showed an inexplicable look.


    The tea haired girl who suddenly rushed out is naturally yusaka Meiqin.


    "Hello! Hey! Hello!... " When Ma was dragged, he staggered and exclaimed, "Pi Li, PI Li, let go! The arm is going to break! "


    Yusaka Meiqin didn''t care about the howling of the hemp, dragged it directly to a dark corner, opened her mouth and asked, "Hello! Who saved you on the riverbank that day? "


    "On the embankment?" When Ma squatted on the ground, he rubbed his wrist and made a look of memory.


    "Oh! You say him! " The last time Ma looked dignified. Obviously, he remembered that Dong Zhuo could ignore his fantasy killer''s ability and show his super ability.


    "I don''t know who he is. But the beautiful girl next to him called him Zhuo. I think that''s his name! " The last uncertain road.


    "Zhuo? Since you don''t know him, why did he save you yesterday? " Yusaka Meiqin looked at the last one suspiciously.


    "This..." last dangma was also very curious. He was not related to Dong Zhuo. It seems that Dong Zhuo has no reason to help himself? Did he feel guilty because his eggs were broken?


    Of course, although I think so, I certainly won''t say so when I was a hemp.


    "I really don''t know!" The last one shrugged helplessly.


    "Forget it!" Yusaka Meiqin waved her hand, didn''t tangle more on this issue, and directly asked, "do you know what kind of ability this guy is? How can I feel that he seems to be a multi ability person who can''t exist in the legend? "


    "I don''t know!" Last time Ma shook his head again.


    Yusaka Meiqin raised a well on her forehead, and electric current began to flash on her body¡° Are you kidding me? He saved you. Why? You don''t know anything about him? "


    "Pili, pili, will you make some sense? Do I have to know everything about each other if they help me out? You still know me, so I still don''t know your name! " The last dangma argued.


    "Pi Li, PI Li!" Yusaka Meiqin''s mouth twitched, "it''s really a hot name! Listen, I''m the princess of changpan electric shock! Yusaka Meiqin! "


    "Oh!" When the last hemp was very insipid, he nodded.


    "Hello! What''s the indifferent expression on your face? " Yusaka Meiqin''s dissatisfied way.


    "What should I look like?" The last one asked as a matter of course.


    "You!" Yusaka Meiqin snorted angrily. Stamped his foot and ignored him. He left straight away.


    Seeing Yuban Meiqin go away, he rubbed his wrist and walked towards the apartment.


    On the other side, in a tea restaurant in the seventh school district. The bee eating exercise with blond hair and star pupil looked at the men in front of him with a tangled face.


    Looking at the information in her hand, she simply didn''t know what to say. After checking for a whole day, I didn''t find any information about the man, which made the bee eating exercise very uncomfortable.


    Especially when I thought that I had a strange dream all night last night. This makes her feel more ashamed!


    "Bee Eater!" A girl with long violet curly hair and a double ponytail came quickly¡° I found another message about that man! "


    "Oh?" The Bee Eater prayed that the pupil of the star lit up and couldn''t wait to ask, "say it quickly!"


    "Yes!" The girl paused and said, "that man''s name is Zhuo. Last night, a large-scale power failure in the seventh school district was caused by his fight with the super electromagnetic gun! "


    The Bee Eater''s eyes became brighter and asked, "how about the victory or defeat?"


    "This..." the girl hesitated and said, "because there are no witnesses, it is not clear who wins or loses, but according to the only clues, it is likely that the man won!"


    "Ah ah! I didn''t expect Yuban to lose money in his hand. " The bee eating exercise prayed rather gloating

 Chapter 66

    Originally, the Bee Eater prayed that he was the only one who had the worst luck. When he met Dong Zhuo, he was not only teased by the other party with various unlimited methods. In the end, he had to retreat.


    Who knows that he is not the one who is unlucky, and Yuban Meiqin is the sworn enemy.


    Now the mood of bee eating and praying was much more comfortable. A very speechless, very bad state of mind.


    "Do you have any other information besides this?" The Bee Eater put his fingers up in front of him and asked the people in front of him.


    "Lord Bee Eater, I found this guy''s house!" Talking is still a girl with violet curly double horsetail long hair.


    "Ah?" The Bee Eater was so excited that he blinked and asked, "where does he live?"


    "The seventh school district, No. XX, XX Road, is a single family luxury villa, which is very easy to find!" The girl immediately reported a series of addresses.


    The Bee Eater nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. You''ve worked so hard! "


    The girl praised by the Bee Eater suddenly seemed to have received some honor. She looked solemn and made people laugh.


    After Dong Zhuo returned to the villa with three little girls, it was close to dusk.


    In the villa, Dong Zhuo stood outside a room on the second floor and said to indix: "indix, this room will belong to you in the future!"


    Indix seemed not in high spirits and nodded calmly. He strode to the room arranged by Dong Zhuo. Look around.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t care about indix''s reaction.


    Because it won''t be long before intix''s memory will be cleaned. Indix without memory will lose all her memories except the magic guide book.


    Even if Dong Zhuo did something angry with her, indix would not remember anything after that.


    Besides, anyway, Dong Zhuo''s purpose is to control indix in his own hands. As for whether indix himself is in place, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care at all.


    Just after arranging the room for indix, Dong Zhuo heard a knock at the door.


    The force perception suddenly opened. Outside the villa, Mushan Chunsheng was standing there anxiously, feeling at a loss.


    Dong Zhuo''s mouth turned up and a smile climbed up his face.


    "Dome, Shaye, you two help indix clean up the room together. I''ll go out! " Dong Zhuo naturally won''t have anything to do with Mushan Chunsheng in his own home. He just blinked and appeared behind Mushan Chunsheng.


    "Mr. Mushan, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Mushan Chunsheng was startled and hurried back. With some complexity in his eyes, he looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "if you are interested in my body, then I can completely satisfy you. But I hope you can let Miss Shaye help me and wake up the children! "


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo leaned forward, took a deep breath between Mushan Chunsheng''s hair and said, "Mr. Mushan, hasn''t anyone told you that you are a very attractive woman?"


    "Me?" Mushan Chunsheng showed a self mocking smile. The conversation turned and said, "aren''t you going to let me enter & enter the room to complete the transaction?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo said shamelessly, "Mr. Mushan, there are still a few little girls in my family. Teach them what to do? So let''s go to your house! "


    "My home!?" Mushan Chunsheng shook his head¡° I almost forgot where I lived. "


    "That''s easy. Let''s go directly to your institute!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo came forward and hugged Mushan Chunsheng, and suddenly disappeared.


    Aim analytical Institute. A man suddenly appeared in the office holding a long haired woman in a white coat and research clothes.


    "How about we just stay here?" Dong Zhuo''s hands began to move up and down irregularly.


    Mushan Chunsheng had no response and said, "whatever, I just hope you can help me fulfill my wish after you get what you want!"


    "This is natural!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "but before that, you should continue to do. For example, the fantasy defender is very good! "


    "You... You know I did it?" Mushan Chunsheng was startled, but she was relieved when she thought of Shaye''s nickname, which is known as the Encyclopedia of super power in Xueyuan City, and said with a bitter smile: "am I stupid?"


    "Of course not! Very cute, quite cute! " Dong Zhuo''s lust grew stronger and stronger. After holding Mushan Chunsheng on his desk, he began a red faced activity.


    Outside Dong Zhuo''s villa.


    After he took Mushan Chunsheng to the wind and flow happily. Before long, a girl with blond hair and star pupil came to the door. Naturally, it goes without saying that this girl is the queen of changpan.


    After finishing his clothes, he came to the villa door gracefully and gently buttoned the door.


    Soon, a little girl with silver hair and ponytail and no expression on her face opened the door. After looking at the bee eating exercise in doubt, the girl immediately recalled the people in front of her.


    "Is that you? Looking for Zhuo? He''s not here! " The girl said in an unusually flat tone.


    Naturally, I have seen sister Qiong. At the beginning, she called her master in front of sister Qiong.


    His face was a little embarrassed. The Bee Eater prayed, "ah! Ah! It''s you! Little sister, where has he gone? "


    "I don''t know!" Qiong Mei''s indifferent attitude, which seemed as if the sky had fallen, didn''t care about her affairs, once again made the corner of her mouth smoke.


    This time, he summoned up the courage to come to Dong Zhuo and failed to achieve his goal. Bee eating exercises will not leave like this. She pushed open the & door, bypassed sister Qiong''s body, came in and said, "then I''ll wait at home for a while. I''m sure you don''t mind, do you? "


    Although Qiong Mei was angry, she didn''t show it on her face. Or she is a fake girl.


    "Whatever!"


    The Bee Eater was very satisfied with the answer of sister Qiong and sat on the sofa. Seeing that there was only sister Qiong in the room, the Bee Eater prayed, "are you the only one living with him?"


    "Long winded!" Qiong Mei''s discontent turned white and prayed for the bee. She prepared to go back upstairs.


    As the queen of changpan, when was bee eating prayer so despised. Her smile was more and more brilliant, but her heart was more and more angry. Take out a remote control from your carry on bag. The bee eating operation aims at the direction of qiongmei and immediately presses the button.


    Beep


    After a light sound, the bee eating exercise prayed for the smooth control of sister Qiong.


    However, before she could get any useful information from qiongmei''s brain, a sense of fear from her bones made the Bee Eater tremble.


    Looking for the past along this feeling, I saw a 13-year-old girl with long black hair and a dress at the entrance of the stairs, staring at herself angrily.


    That thrilling fear was brought by her.


    Bee eating exercises dare not even move. It seemed that I was afraid that my actions would cause the dissatisfaction of the girl with long black hair.


    As an LV5, bee eating Cao Qi has never met anyone who can bring her such a sense of fear. This feeling makes bee eating Cao Qi feel like he has met a natural enemy.


    "That... Hi!" The Bee Eater prayed to take back his remote control and said hello to Shaye.


    Shaye looked at the Bee Eater and prayed coldly. "No one is allowed to bully him except dad. Or Shaye will eat you! "


    The Bee Eater nodded instinctively.


    The three girls sat in the living room without talking. Waiting for Dong Zhuo''s return.


    Until it was dark, Dong Zhuo finally returned to the villa with a comfortable face.


    As soon as he walked outside the door, he felt a strange smell in the room. After sensing each other, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    I didn''t expect that queen changpan''s Bee eating prayer was so bold that she dared to come to the door.


    In a blink, Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly appeared in the living room.


    His sudden appearance startled the bee eaters. Stunned: "you... How can you have two superpowers!"


    Don''t blame the bee eating exercise for making a fuss. Everyone can only have one super ability. This cognition has almost become the same truth as Newton''s law in the school garden city.


    But now Dong Zhuo has obviously surpassed this cognition

 Chapter 67

    Dong Zhuo smiled and his eyes whirled back and forth on the bee eating prayer. He said, "who told you I have two superpowers?"


    "But... You obviously have the ability of the spiritual department. Just now, I showed the ability of the space system again! Aren''t these two superpowers? " The Bee Eater prayed that the pupil of the star was full of surprise. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s eyes, it was like seeing Godzilla¡° Plural ability! It turns out that those who really have plural ability! "


    "I think you may have made a mistake!" Dong Zhuo''s right hand slowly stretched out. Hold it gently with five fingers.


    Pili pili


    Countless faint blue lightning twinkled around Dong Zhuo''s arm!


    And Yuban Meiqin are sworn enemies. Of course, I know what ability Yuban Meiqin is. She also naturally knows what yusaka Meiqin looks like when she exerts her ability.


    But just because I know that bee eating exercises are more and more shocked!


    "Electronic control system!! The third ability! God! " Bee Eater prayed and felt his face numb. She was shocked too many times and for too long.


    After getting the amazing eyes of bee eating Cao, Dong Zhuo was satisfied and his vanity was fully satisfied. He waved away the thunder and said, "is it right to pray for bee eating exercises? Why did you come to me suddenly? Do you still want to enjoy the experience of that day? "


    With that, Dong Zhuo showed a malicious smile. With the lustrous light in his eyes, he began to turn around on the body of bee eating exercises.


    "You... Don''t mess around!" The bee eating exercise was startled, and the body trembled back for a distance.


    Even the queen of changpan, who has always been strong, showed a weak woman''s look in the face of Dong Zhuo.


    No way, who let Dong Zhuo be not only a plural person, but also much more powerful than her LV5 in terms of spiritual ability?


    "Tell me, what do you want to do with me?" Dong Zhuo took back his unbridled eyes. Sat on the sofa.


    "Nothing!" After praying for the scar and forgetting the pain, the Bee Eater looked weak and pitiful and said, "I just want to apologize to you and meet you who is more powerful than LV5."


    Dong Zhuo showed a mocking smile and said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Of course!" Bee eating Cao Qi didn''t dare to joke with Dong Zhuo. In case this guy was crazy, he had to force himself to do something shameless and shameless. She can''t even resist.


    "All right. I accept your apology. But it''s really disappointing... "Dong Zhuo glanced and said," I thought I didn''t satisfy you last time. Come to me to practice this time! "


    "You..." the Bee Eater prayed, and his face turned red. He suddenly remembered the information Dong Zhuo put into his mind last time. Those pictures, Rao is a bee eating prayer, have long been deleted, and still feel a little blushed.


    "Ah! Ah! " The Bee Eater shook his head, restrained his fear and said, "if you really pursue me, maybe I will be moved!"


    "Pursuit?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said very seriously, "I only like conquering!"


    The Bee Eater prayed and his face stiffened. "It''s getting late," he said with a dry smile. I''m leaving! "


    This guy is too dangerous. You must be careful in the future. Bee eating Cao prayed in his heart and warned himself secretly.


    Seeing off the Bee Eater and praying to leave, I looked at her like a frightened little rabbit. Dong Zhuo showed an interested expression, touched his chin and thought, "it''s really worthy of being the queen of changpan platform! It''s really delicious. It seems that I''ll take her away sometime! "


    "Dad! No! " In the room, suddenly came a cry from Shaye, "the nun escaped!"


    "What?" Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, the girl indix escaped. What a miscalculation.


    Dong Zhuo hurried to indix''s room. Shaye was twisting his wronged hands together and stood timidly by the bed, as if waiting for Dong Zhuo''s blame. She still had a note in her hand.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo coming in, Shaye wrongly handed the note to Dong Zhuo and said timidly, "Dad, this is left by the nun."


    "Well, Shaye, don''t be sad. Dad didn''t blame you! " Shaye''s look at the moment was almost adorable. Even Dong Zhuo could not bear to comfort himself.


    "Really?" Shaye raised his head and looked at him expectantly.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded affirmatively, "even if she escaped, we can catch her back in the future, can''t we?"


    "Yes!" Shaye nodded vigorously, waved his small fist, swore fiercely, and said, "I will help dad catch her back!"


    "Shaye is so good!" After praising Shaye, Dong Zhuo began to look at the note left by intix.


    "Well intentioned man, thank you for your hospitality. Those bad magicians are very powerful. I can''t trouble you¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Intix"


    After reading indix''s message, Dong Zhuo was silent. In terms of time, if she didn''t participate, indix would lie on the last hemp balcony tomorrow morning. Maybe I don''t have to work so hard to find her.


    "Dad! Blame the bad woman just now. If she hadn''t wanted to control the dome, Shaye wouldn''t have let the little nun escape! " Shaye''s face was disgusted when he talked about bee eating exercises.


    "Well, dad doesn''t blame Shaye! Go back to bed early! " Dong Zhuo patted Shaye on the head.


    "I want to sleep with my father!" Shaye said, quickly drilling into the quilt. Show a small head. Looking forward to Dong Zhuo.


    Later, sister Qiong was unwilling to show weakness and mixed with Dong Zhuo and Shaye.


    That night, Dong Zhuo slept with two little girls. Of course, nothing happened. In the afternoon, I had a fierce fight with Mushan Chunsheng for several hours. During this period, my anger was basically vented on her.


    The next morning, after Dong Zhuo told Shaye to take care of Qiong Mei at home, he quietly came to the outside of shangtiao dangma''s apartment and waited.


    Not surprisingly, indix met the last pawn.


    In the following plot, Dong Zhuo did not intervene, except when intix''s mobile church was destroyed. He set off a gust of wind and fell in love with his numb eyes so that he didn''t see anything. Everything is developing like the original plot.


    Indix said goodbye to her job and left the apartment. Dong Zhuo followed her silently.


    Tracking indix around the School Park City for hours. Stile and shenhuozhi finally appeared.


    "Indix, come back with us!" God split fire weaving was holding a long knife and appeared in front of intix in an instant.


    "Ah!" Intix was startled. Now, without much thought, he turned and left.


    Shencrack Huozhi suddenly pulled out his knife and cut it at indix.


    I didn''t know that the intix mobile church had been destroyed by the God''s fire weaving when Ma''s right hand. Suddenly, intix was badly hurt and ran away with severe pain.


    "This......" the God cracked the fire weaving suddenly and stared at the blood on the ground.


    Stile was surprised on the same face, "God crack, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" God split fire woven''s face with a guilty expression and said, "but intix''s mobile church has lost its effect!"


    Knowing that shencrack Huozhi cut indix, he felt very guilty. Steele lit a cigarette, took a hard puff and said, "shencrack, you''d better calm down. I''ll go after indix! Wait for me in the old place! "


    As soon as the voice fell, stil shook like a gangster, followed the blood on the ground and chased in the direction of intix

 Chapter 68

    Dong Zhuo, who has been looking at all this coldly, has a greedy & greedy look on the upper reaches of Miaoman''s posture.


    It has to be said that shencrack fire weaving is worthy of Laura''s evaluation as a daughter who often stands at the forefront of exposure! She does have this capital. She is tall and exquisite, with white & fair skin and long hair hanging to the waist tied into a single horsetail. With that heroic temperament and unique clothing, it is amazing.


    "God split fire weaving, female saint, hum! You will be mine soon! " Dong Zhuo showed a sneer. Turned and followed the direction in which stiles and indix left.


    God who is in guilt seems to feel something. His eyes suddenly looked at Dong Zhuo''s position just now. When she saw that there was nothing in that position, she frowned and thought in surprise. What''s going on? I just felt a malicious look. Why didn''t I find anything?


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, if she finds out, it''s really generous!


    On the other hand, stile followed indix''s footsteps quickly, but found that indix was amazing in her injured state. It seems to follow a certain direction.


    Of course stile doesn''t know. Indix is going to get her hat back. Her hat was left in the last hemp house as in the original.


    Without Dong Zhuo''s participation, all the plot would still be back on track. But now with Dong Zhuo, things will become interesting!


    Dong Zhuo, who followed indix, found that indix was going to cross a small dark park. He finally showed his form and came forward to hold indix in his arms.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to run around? Now, are you hurt? " Dong Zhuo smiled and said to indix.


    Suddenly being hugged, indix was startled. However, after seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance and hearing his voice, indixton was relieved.


    She still remembers Dong Zhuo, a good man who invited himself to dinner, arranged his own residence, and even planned to protect her!


    "It''s you. Good man... "Too much blood loss made indix''s face a little pale, but after lying in Dong Zhuo''s arms, she really felt at ease," hurry... Get out of here, those bad magicians are coming! "


    Dong Zhuo heard the speech and thought silently in his heart, sure enough! Indix is a good man! Good people still don''t see the next scene! Dong Zhuo''s palm gently touched the back of indix''s head. She was already a little dizzy and immediately completely fainted.


    After waiting in place for less than five minutes, a flickering red dot slowly moved from far to near. It was the light from the burning cigarette on stile''s mouth.


    "Who are you?" From a distance, he found that intix was held in his arms by a stranger. Stilton changed his look and looked at each other warily. His right hand had quietly held a stack of magic runes. Be ready to attack the man who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    When he came just now, he didn''t feel anyone in front of him. If he hadn''t seen Dong Zhuo standing in front of him with his own eyes, stile would think he had an illusion.


    killer! This is stile''s to Dong Zhuo. Only God can use these two letters at the same time!


    As a Puritan magician in Ying country, stil immediately understood what Dong Zhuo''s magic meant. For a moment, his heart flew into a rage.


    "You damn blasphemer! Go to hell! " When his faith was insulted, stile broke out completely.


    "Tiafimh (my hand has fire), ihtsots (its shape is a sword), aihtr (its duty is to convict the crime) show up! Devour me and serve me! Hunt the king of witch!! "


    In the process of stile''s singing, a rotating circle of flame rose up under his feet. In an instant, it turned into a giant & big flame monster.


    The blazing & hot temperature makes all the things around that can burn smoke in a moment, and then turns into ashes. Even the stones were roasted and cracked.


    "Good! Good! " Facing this monster, Dong Zhuo said with great interest, "this move is very beautiful. But that''s all for you! "


    I was going to continue playing with stile. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo felt someone coming this way. And the one who came was the last one.


    You don''t have to think about it. All this must be the inertia of the plot.


    But Dong Zhuo doesn''t want the next thing to be disturbed by the last article.


    His left hand continued to hold indix, his right hand stretched out far away, and his five fingers grabbed at stiles in the distance!


    Stile suddenly widened his eyes and felt as if he had been really caught by one hand on his throat, and his body was lifted uncontrollably.


    The king of witch hunting who lost STYR''s control suddenly turned around like a headless fly.


    Within a moment, stile fainted from lack of oxygen!


    Dong Zhuo loosened his hand and fell to the ground. He threw his mouth and said, "I thought it was so powerful. It was weak!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo came to him and waved to lift him up. In a blink, he left the small park with indix and stile.


    He just disappeared. When Ma and a single horsetail girl with a two meter long knife came to the scene

 Chapter 69

    The girl holding the long knife, of course, needless to say, is made by God.


    After being separated from Steele, shencrack Huozhi felt a malicious look staring at herself. However, along with that look, God split fire weaving found nothing. But this experience made her heart a little more cloudy. Hurried after stile.


    Unfortunately, she came late. In addition to seeing the traces left by stile''s magic, there was no clue at the scene.


    Just when God cracked Huozhi''s heart, a young man with a hedgehog head suddenly came over.


    "Who are you?" The nerve was a little allergic, and the God cracked the fire weave, and immediately pressed his right hand on the handle of the knife.


    After school, when Ma had planned to go home directly, it was a pity that on the way he met Yuban Meiqin, a sister who discharged all day, and asked him again about Dong Zhuo.


    Last time, Ma didn''t even know Dong Zhuo''s name. How to answer her question. Finally, the gun sister was angry, and the last dangma staged a drama of being chased and killed again. Everything seems to have returned to the original plot, except for Dong Zhuo.


    In order to go home early, I had to choose this short cut with few people. But never thought, just met God crack fire weaving.


    Mou Zi looked at the divine crack fire weaving, looked around in doubt, and asked curiously, "are you filming?"


    It''s no wonder that when Ma asked such a question, it''s too easy to misunderstand the dress made by God crack fire. Under normal circumstances, who will make their clothes into her form?


    Besides, there are still traces of burning on the ground. Everything looks like it''s filming.


    When Ma grabbed the back of his head, he said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were working. I''ll leave now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, I was going to bypass the small park and go home. When he turned his head, his mouth was still muttering in a low voice¡° When was it allowed to film in Xueyuan city? Why don''t I know? "


    "Stop!" Finally, there is a possible informed & person. How could God crack fire weave let him leave like this!


    "Young man, answer my question. What did you see just now? " God crack fire weave looked at the last one solemnly when Ma asked.


    "Ah?" I was a little overwhelmed when I was a hemp. Isn''t it filming? Why did you bring me in? Pointing to his nose, he asked suspiciously, "are you talking to me?"


    Shencrack Huozhi looked at shangtiao dangma solemnly. In the scientific base camp of Xueyuan City, she didn''t dare to be careless. Even if it seems that shangtiao dangma is just a very ordinary person, shencrack fire weaving still maintains absolute vigilance.


    "All right! All right! " When Ma shrugged, he said helplessly, "I knew it was strange for such an unfortunate person to encounter any bad things?" After complaining, Ma asked, "I came later than you. How can I know what''s going on here? "


    Just as shencrack Huozhi was going to ask more questions, strands of black and red silk suddenly appeared on the ground.


    These black and red silk threads flew in the air and soon put together the image of a man.


    "Zhuo!" When the last piece of hemp immediately exclaimed. I didn''t expect to meet this guy who made me miserable again.


    However, Dong Zhuo in front of him looked dull and said to shencrack Huozhi in a very rigid mechanical voice: "female saint, shencrack Huozhi, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Want to know the whereabouts of indix and the magician? Come to me, I''m...! "


    God split fire weaving was completely stunned at the moment Dong Zhuo appeared.


    What''s going on? Shouldn''t this guy be sealed by angels under St. George''s cathedral? Why is it here?


    Before Dong Zhuo escaped from the seal, he was sent out to track the God crack fire weaving of intix. He didn''t know that after they left, Dong Zhuo escaped from the seal and made a big fuss about the Puritan headquarters.


    After hearing that Dong Zhuo grabbed intix and stil, shencrack Huozhi was very worried. Even ignoring Dong Zhuo''s words, he directly angrily said, "seven flashes!"


    With a soft drink, a harsh squeak came.


    Dong Zhuo, who looked dull in front of him, was immediately split into several sections.


    These broken bodies suddenly turned into several black and red twisted silk threads, like nematodes.


    "This......" God crack fire weave finally understood. Why did Dong Zhuo not dodge and bear her one move and seven flashes. It turned out that what was in front of him was not his real body at all, but an ability like puppetry. The function was just to finish those words.


    Unfortunately, before those words were finished, the deliberately left body was directly split into several sections by God''s crack fire weaving!


    Seeing those black and red lines on the ground not far away withered and turned into ashes, shencrack Huozhi was anxious.


    She has no idea where Dong Zhuo is. What should I do now?


    God split fire weave''s six gods and no master look fell into shangtiao''s eyes. He couldn''t bear to remind him: "this guy is called Zhuo. I don''t know where I live. "


    At the moment, shencrack Huozhi also knew that shangtiao dangma had nothing to do with all this. After nodding gratefully to shangtiao dangma, she quickly left the small park.


    Although he didn''t get the address from Dong Zhuo''s mouth, shencrack fire weaving has other ways. Don''t forget, there is a senior Puritan spy in Xueyuan city.


    After seeing God split fire weaving leave, when Ma fell into meditation, who was Zhuo? Why do you always feel that he is not a good man?


    Not to mention the doubt of dangma, when God cracked fire weaving found tuyumen Yuanchun and told him about it, tuyumen Yuanchun was also stunned.


    He naturally knew what happened in those years. As the base camp of Puritanism, St. George''s Cathedral had a strong defensive force. Even so, Dong Zhuo, who was still weak at that time, made a disheartened face. If he hadn''t found the weaknesses of those zombies in advance, I''m afraid things would be more out of control.


    At that time, the Puritanism had recognized that Dong Zhuo was a devil!!


    Now the devil escaped and appeared in the college city. So what about Puritanism?


    Tuyumen Yuanchun immediately called Lola. At the same time, I also learned about the internal affairs of Puritanism.


    After hanging up the phone, Tu Yumen Yuanchun told her one by one that he had just passed through Lola''s mouth.


    "This!!" God crack fire weave can''t believe what he heard?


    Is this still a demon? It has divine energy that surpasses saints and is comparable to Jesus, the son of God. It can even tempt other believers to defecte. This guy is the devil! Even among the seven kings of hell, he should have a place.


    "God crack big sister''s head. This guy is too difficult to deal with. I think you''d better not go to him. We''ll wait for the Archbishop to send someone to help! " Tu Yumen Yuanchun hesitated and proposed.


    "No!" God split fire weave''s face was dignified and shook his head without hesitation¡° Indix has no time. Really, when the Archbishop sends someone, I think the child intix is dead! I can''t accept such a result! "


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun was stunned. He even forgot about indix¡° Well... Eldest sister, since this guy can appear in Xueyuan City, I think he must have contact with that one. Or I''ll ask him! There may be some way! "


    "All right!" God crack reluctantly agreed. Her most powerful move is to liberate the holy mark and get the power of the son of God.


    But Dong Zhuo is a guy who can compete with the real God son. Even the arrogant people like shencrack have to be soft.


    "Elder sister, wait for me here first, and I''ll be right back!" As soon as possible, Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, saw God''s acceptance and left the house immediately.


    In a building without doors and windows.


    Tuyumen Yuanchun came to aresta under the leadership of jiebiao Danxi.


    "Did you come to me to ask about that man?" Alesta''s male and female echoed around the whole space. The sound of machinery makes people feel cold all over the body.


    "Yes!" Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen nodded solemnly and said, "Chairman, that guy grabbed the forbidden & book directory on the magic side. If you must protect him, I think the Puritans who once suffered a great loss in his hands will not hesitate to go to war with Xueyuan city! "


    "Really?" Yalesta''s voice could not hear joy and anger, and said faintly: "sorry, I can''t do anything, because I just have a cooperative relationship with him. I can''t restrain him! "


    Tuyumen Yuanchun is not an idiot. He heard the deep meaning from alesta''s words. I only have a cooperative relationship with each other. Don''t involve me when you find him!


    Rao was yuan Chun, the earth Royal gate, and was a little stunned. After a long time, he sighed helplessly and said, "well, chairman, please tell me his residence. As for the next actions of the Puritans, you should not mind as long as they do not destroy the School Park and the city? "


    "That''s right!" After closing his eyes and telling Dong Zhuo''s residence to Tu Yumen Yuanchun, Arya suddenly reminded: "the magic side has a list of magic prohibition & books. There is also a super power encyclopedia in Xueyuan city. She is Dong Zhuo''s daughter. I have sent her to each other! You can leave! "


    "What?!" Yuan Chun of tuyumen stared round

 Chapter 70

    As a spy, Tu Yumen Yuanchun naturally knows what the name super power encyclopedia stands for.


    This is as famous as indix''s magic ban & book catalogue.


    Unlike indix, who only keeps those magic guide books, but can''t use magic because she doesn''t have magic, this girl named Shaye can use any super powers she knows at the same time. It can be said that this girl is definitely a human self-propelled super power Fort!


    Except for a few people, no one knows how many superpowers the girl named Shaye has learned.


    Some of those powerful superpowers are even more powerful than the lethality of magic.


    Such a strong man is the daughter of the demon king? And aresta sent her to each other?


    Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, stifled his idea of saying rude words. The heart began to weave silence for God''s split fire.


    A demon king alone is already very difficult to deal with, not to mention that there is an equally strong daughter around the other party.


    If Tu Yumen Yuanchun thought that shenkaihuo weaving could save intix and stiles before he knew the news, now he thinks shenkaihuo weaving is completely going to send heads!


    Yuan Chun, the tuyumen who returned to her home, didn''t open the door for a long time. She just stood outside the door and hesitated to wait for a moment. How should she persuade God to give up her original idea.


    As a saint, God split fire weaving is not only superior in vision, but also powerful and terrible in hearing.


    Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, just stood outside the door for less than a minute. God cracked fire weaving opened the door and asked impatiently, "Yuan Chun, how''s it going?"


    "Big sister!" Yuan Chun''s face showed an unspeakable look.


    His response was to shake God''s heart and said sadly, "it seems that that one refused?"


    "No!" Tu Yumen Yuanchun shook his head and said, "elder sister, you misunderstood. The chairman said that if we want to deal with Dong Zhuo, he won''t intervene!"


    "Oh?" God split the fire fabric and rekindled hope¡° Then why did you just? "


    "Here''s the thing!" Tuyumen Yuanchun told God about Shaye.


    God split fire weaving was completely stunned. She naturally knows the Encyclopedia of super power on the side of science, but she doesn''t know that it is strong to this extent.


    You can use any known superpower at will. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Elder sister, I don''t think you should go alone!" The tuyumen yuan Chun hesitated to persuade him.


    "No!" God split fire weave shook his head flatly, with an expression of generosity¡° Indix doesn''t have a few days. Besides, I have hatred with the guy named Dong Zhuo. When he just appeared, he was killed by me twice. I think he''s going to avenge me this time! "


    "But what if not?" Yuan Chun of tuyumen came to the most unacceptable conclusion.


    God split fire weave lonely bowed his head and looked at the hungry seven days and seven knives in his hand. She clenched harder and harder, as if the only way to give her a sense of security¡° If not, I''ll use the knife in my hand to save indix and stile! "


    "Big sister..."


    What else did yuan Chun of tuyumen want to say? God cracked fire weaving directly interrupted, "you don''t have to say any more. Tell me where he is?"


    Under God''s questioning, Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, had to tell God about Dong Zhuo''s residence.


    After seeing the God split fire weaving go away, Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, anxiously told Laura, the Archbishop of Ying country, the situation here.


    At the same time, his practice made the Qing religion in Ying country into a mess. You know, God split fire weaving is less than 20 saints in the world, which is completely equivalent to the deterrence of mushroom bombs. If such a master falls into Dong Zhuo''s hands, it will be a huge & big blow to the Puritans.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo returned to the villa with the unconscious indix and stiles, when Stiles was about to be thrown aside. Began to concentrate on healing indix.


    Dong Zhuo, who has the omnipotent power of the force, just blinks to learn force therapy.


    After using the force to quickly heal indix''s back injury, Dong Zhuo suddenly thought that there was an automatic secretary in her body. And the remote control spirit suit is also in your own hand. Do you want to study the usage of this thing?


    When he thought of it, Dong Zhuo quickly took out the remote control spirit suit he had robbed from Lola.


    Because this thing is similar to Da Vinci''s password box, Dong Zhuo dare not move around without knowing the password, for fear of causing something unexpected.


    You can only instill the divine energy in your body & and test it.


    At the moment when the divine energy penetrated into it, the code lock suddenly rotated itself. Indix opened her eyes at the same time. Originally, there was a purple circle in the green pupil, and a mysterious magic array immediately unfolded on the pupil.


    Indix''s body floated automatically without wind. He said mechanically, "the automatic Secretary has started! Confirm that the remote control spirit suit holder... Has been determined! Please give orders! "


    Dong Zhuo saw that intix made such a response. He didn''t know that he got the control of the automatic Secretary by mistake.


    Looking at the remote control spirit suit changed in his hand, Dong Zhuo was surprised to think that it was quite intelligent. It can be activated by penetrating the divine energy. I found the treasure this time.


    I don''t know what interesting things will happen when God split fire weaving comes and lets her compete with indix, huh?


    Dong Zhuo touched his chin and made up his mind. When shencrack Huozhi came, he didn''t do it by himself and let indix play with her. He must have had a wonderful expression at that time, didn''t he?


    Speak of the devil and he will come.


    Dong Zhuo had just thought of this, and there was an angry drink from God crack fire outside the villa¡° Dong Zhuo! I''ve come! Please hand over indix and stile! "


    "It''s so slow!" After complaining, Dong Zhuo, holding stil in his hand, ordered indix, who was in automatic Secretary status, "wait a minute, listen to my orders and attack those who threaten me!"


    "Command reception completed!" Intix replied mechanically.


    The God who stands in the flower & Garden keeps vigilant all the time.


    The door suddenly opened, and Dong Zhuo came out with stun stiles. Beside him, intix followed.


    When you feel the huge magical energy on indix, God breaks the fire and weaves a complete Sparta!


    "This... This is impossible! How could indix have magic! " God cracked the fire weaving subconscious surprise.


    "Wow! Isn''t this the legendary female saint, God split fire weaving? It''s been a long time! " Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind adjusting the & Drama God to weave before the main play starts.


    God cracked the fire and made up his mind and said, "I''ve come according to the agreement. Can you let indix and stile go now?"


    "What agreement? I said I would let people go when you came? " Dong Zhuo blinked, his face full of pure expression.


    The green veins on the forehead of God''s crack fire weaving jumped, just like a well. She chopped up the puppet without listening to Dong Zhuo''s message. How do you know if Dong Zhuo has promised anything?


    Those perfect viruses were deliberately left by Dong Zhuo. He knew it after shencrack Huozhi cut the puppet to death.


    "How on earth would you let indix and stile go!" Shencrack Huozhi doesn''t have any patience to talk to Dong Zhuo. In her heart, Dong Zhuo is a great devil! It is completely opposite to her sage who has the attribute of God son.


    "How did you say that!" Dong Zhuo pretended to be wronged and said, "when did I say I wouldn''t let them go? Stile knocked himself out because he played with a fire. I picked it up. Indix doesn''t know who cut her seriously. I treated her kindly. How can I look like a bad guy now? "


    "So I can take them both at any time?" God splits fire and weaves a disdainful way. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo will never agree to this request.


    "Of course. Anytime! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "but it depends on whether they agree. Of course, stile is in a coma. If you want to take it away, take it away, indix. You''re going to ask her for advice! "


    God breaks his heart with a joy. No matter what, one who can save is one. At that moment, she carefully guarded Dong Zhuo, came to the comatose stile, and saw that Dong Zhuo had never made any action. God crack finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then she was stupid.


    "Indix, someone wants to be right with me. What do you say?" Dong Zhuo asked, pretending to be distressed.


    "It is determined that shencrack fire weaving poses a threat to the owner and should be removed!" Indix said without emotion, and then her body slowly soared into the air, and her mobile church monastic clothes, which had become iron & women, made a sound of hunting.


    "What?!" God split fire weave never dreamed that indix had started on he

 Chapter 71

    "Clear the object, God crack fire weaving. Debridement. St George''s field Indix had no emotional voice at all and was completely stunned.


    Although I felt the huge magic wave on indix just now, it was not more shocking than watching her perform magic with her own eyes.


    As soon as indix''s voice fell, countless purple and black cracks appeared in front of her body. These cracks were like the fragmentation of space, firmly protecting it in the middle.


    A dazzling white light suddenly flew out of front of intix and rushed straight to God crack fire weaving.


    Shencrack Huozhi was shocked and waved and threw stile outside the wall of the villa. The body dodged sensitively.


    The white light smashed the wall of the villa and attacked the unknown distance.


    The white light seemed to have a general interest in navigation. It even kept chasing God. When she fled there, the white light chased there.


    Facing the magic exerted by intix, shencrack fire weaving seems to be in an unprecedented impasse without hurting intix.


    "Hahaha..." God split Huo Zhi''s embarrassed appearance immediately made Dong Zhuo laugh happily, and said with some sarcasm in his tone: "as for the female Pope, why do you always run away? Can''t you beat intix?! What should I do? It''s really distressing! "


    God cracked the fire weaving tightly and closed her lips, turned a deaf ear to Dong Zhuo''s ridicule, and kept escaping in the flower & garden without saying a word. Behind her, white light was still chasing after her.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly felt a little boring. If shencrack Huozhi yells at something, it will make her feel the quick & feeling of revenge, but shencrack Huozhi now pretends to be mute, which makes Dong Zhuo unhappy.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo seemed to think of something. His body flashed and disappeared in place. In a blink of an eye, he came back again, but Dong Zhuo''s hand was full of stun stiles.


    "God crack fire weaving, listen!" Dong Zhuo fully interpreted the word villain. Even the mean way of gnashing your teeth¡° Now you immediately liberate the holy trace and show your strength to fight with indix. If I have seen & addiction, I may let them go! As for you, stay for me as a maid all your life! It is said that having a saint as a maid really makes people feel very popular! If you don''t obey me, I''ll strangle this guy! "


    Dong Zhuo pinched the unconscious stile''s throat with his powerful left hand.


    God cracked Huozhi''s teeth more and more. She swore that she had never hated a person like now. Dong Zhuo set a new record unconsciously!


    "Seven flashes!" Shencrack Huozhi suddenly stopped and the long knife flickered.


    Seven tiny steel wires, invisible to the naked eye, suddenly flew out. He went straight to the magic of St. George''s field.


    Obviously, it was a simple physical attack, but the white light in St. George''s field was chopped and scattered by her steel wire in an instant. At the moment of landing, there was a roaring explosion.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! " Dong Zhuo threw stile aside and began to applaud! That expression was like watching a monkey play. The performer is indix, and God crack fire weaving is the monkey!


    "Asshole!" The female pope with the attribute of big and caressing son finally burst into foul language under the continuous ridicule of Dong Zhuo!


    Suddenly, God split fire weaving''s eyes lit up, although he didn''t know what happened to indix now. But it is certain that she was definitely manipulated by Dong Zhuo.


    Just knock down Dong Zhuo or even kill him. So is indix gonna be okay?


    Thinking of this possibility, shencrack fire weaving was eager to try.


    At this time, the field of indix St. George was destroyed, and the automatic secretary had no time to show new magic, which was the best practical way to attack Dong Zhuo. And Dong Zhuo unexpectedly carelessly let go of stile, which made her no longer have constraints!


    "Only flash!" Shencrack Huozhi shouted angrily. She didn''t dare to be careless about Dong Zhuo, a devil like guy. As soon as she came up, she directly liberated the holy trace and gave full play to the saint''s full strength.


    The two meter long Lingdao appeared in front of Dong Zhuo as if it had shuttled through space.


    Before the knife arrived, the sharp knife Gang tore & cracked the space and made bursts of harsh sounds.


    "Wow!" Dong Zhuo screamed strangely. Now he is not Wu Xia Amun.


    In those days, seven flashes could kill him twice. If the last flash didn''t run fast, Dong Zhuo might have completely died in the hands of God split fire weaving.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t dodge the lightning struck Lingdao. His right hand suddenly stretched out its claw and grabbed it towards the blade. At first glance, it seemed that he wanted to resist the Lingdao cutting gold and jade with flesh and blood.


    God split fire weaving was overjoyed. This seven day seven Sabre is the spirit dress of Tiancao cross mourning sect, but it has no special effect. The only attribute is that it is hard and sharp enough!


    Relying on the saint''s body and his superb swordsmanship, shencrack fire weaving can give full play to the power of seven days and seven sabres, and its lethality even exceeds the general spirit costume. She can even cut off the high-voltage current and make the current fail with seven knives in seven days.


    It is conceivable that once this knife is cut, even if Dong Zhuo will not die, he will never escape the end of the first two paragraphs.


    But is Dong Zhuo really so stupid?


    Seeing that the blade of seven days and seven knives was about to cut into his palm, Dong Zhuo suddenly burst into a violent drink¡° Dimensional transformation! "


    In an instant, a rotating black hole appeared in Dong Zhuo''s palm. At the moment when the seven days and seven knives woven by shencrack fire contacted the black hole in Dong Zhuo''s palm, this part of the blade mysteriously disappeared.


    yes. It completely disappeared. Not broken, not damaged, but disappeared! This disappearance is bit by bit, starting from the contact place and spreading towards the part & position of the tool tip and handle.


    Dimensional transformation. Dong Zhuo forcibly broke through the space blockade of St. George''s Cathedral and sent away Shaye.


    This move, in addition to forcibly moving things other than itself to the dimension. You can even compress the target to atomic level and make it disappear directly.


    At present, Dong Zhuo''s use of seven days and seven sabres is obviously the latter.


    Seven days and seven sabres is a holy dress, which is far from being comparable to ordinary metals. Even Dong Zhuo still feels a little hard when he performs dimensional transformation and compresses it to disappear.


    God split the fire and woven his eyes wide open. In the eyes of violet color, with shock, fear, sadness, regret... All kinds of emotions, among others, appear extremely complex.


    Since the seven days and seven sabres fell into her hands, she has accompanied her through countless battles, but there has never been even the smallest gap. However, the whole blade of Dong Zhuo''s unknown move has disappeared! God split fire weaving is really distressed.


    But to this extent, she had no other way. She just wanted to break through the rotating black hole without killing Dong Zhuo. As long as she could hurt him and let indix get rid of his control, she was satisfied.


    Unfortunately, even this wish has become extravagant.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the blade of the seven sabres woven by God''s crack fire disappeared in seven days.


    The tip of the knife fell on the stone floor with a clatter.


    God cracked the fire weaving body, shook it, held the remaining half of the blade, and staggered back a few steps. His face was pale and terrible, and his breathing was turbid.


    "Ah ah!" Dong Zhuo shook his numb wrist and said, "you really deserve to be a saint. It''s really powerful! My hands are numb! But you just fouled! So I decided not to let stile go! "


    "No!" A trace of panic flashed in God''s split fire woven eyes and opened his mouth: "my foul has nothing to do with Steve. You just said you could let him go. How can you go back? "


    "Go back?" Dong Zhuo laughed and then said disdainfully, "to tell you the truth, what I said has never been counted since I came to this world!"


    Shencrack Huozhi stared at Dong Zhuo in amazement. Is this still the performance that a master should have?


    She has seen many shameless enemies. But I''ve never seen such a shameless person! You can be so plausible if you don''t mean what you say! What an eye opener!!


    Dong Zhuo suddenly smiled obscene, narrowed his eyes and stared at shencrack Huozhi, saying, "in fact, it''s not impossible for me to let this bad magician go. But I want you to be my maid! Well, obedient maid! Would you like to? "


    Shencrack Huozhi didn''t answer. She couldn''t believe Dong Zhuo''s words. This kind of enemy without any ethics will be a nightmare for anyone who meets it

 Chapter 72

    "It seems that you won''t agree?" Dong Zhuo sneered and grabbed stil, who was unconscious on the ground.


    Steele, the forced boy, floated again, and soon flew into Dong Zhuo''s hand, and his throat was clamped by Dong Zhuo again.


    With Dong Zhuo''s palm constantly adding force, even Stuart, who was in a coma, still showed a look of pain. His face turned red gradually, and his poor breathing made his body a little fidgety.


    God''s eyes are red. No matter how powerful, no matter how popular. The sage who got the attribute of the son of God is just an 18-year-old girl.


    Under Dong Zhuo''s repeated teasing and coercion, her inner weakness began to show.


    She is a kind person. She used to be the Pope of Tiancao cross mourning. In order to prevent the people of cross mourning from feeling pressure because of her existence, she deliberately went away and joined the Puritanism of Ying country.


    Even her magic name, salvare000, means to help those who cannot be saved.


    How can such a kind man watch his partner strangled by Dong Zhuo; Then indix was controlled by Dong Zhuo and became his tool.


    For a long time, shencrack Huozhi seemed to have accepted his fate. His arm sagged powerlessly. The broken seven days and seven knives slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a clang.


    Her head lowered slightly, and her voice said with humiliation: "I promised! But I hope you can let stiles go first. It''s indix! As long as you let them leave, I can give up all my dignity. Be... Be your maid¡°


    The word "maid" was almost bitten out from between the teeth. It can be seen how deep her hatred for Dong Zhuo is now!


    "I''m sure the female Pope won''t break her promise like me? Then I''ll let the magician go first! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo threw stile out of the wall.


    Stile''s body fell heavily on the ground, and there was a dull noise. It''s impossible to die, but when stile wakes up, he''s afraid he''ll spend some time in the hospital.


    "And indix!" God cracked fire and woven his eyes, staring at Dong Zhuo.


    "That won''t work!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "if I let indix go, you will run away directly. Didn''t I die wrongfully? I''d better leave her. I believe she can obediently adapt you to the role of a maid. "


    "You!" God cracked the fire, woven silver teeth and secretly bit them. They all made a creaking sound. She knew very well that Dong Zhuo wanted to leave indix to contain her. Like a kite, indix is the line that makes her unable to escape.


    Dong Zhuo looked at her without hesitation.


    For a long time, God split fire weaving retreated first, and said softly, "OK!"


    "That''s good!" Dong Zhuo laughed, waved to shencrack Huozhi and said, "come on! Come to the master! "


    God cracked fire weave''s pretty face flushed, endured humiliation and slowly came to Dong Zhuo''s side.


    Dong Zhuo waved his big hand and held her in his arms. Both hands naturally began to behave irregularly, upstream and downstream & walking.


    "Wow! What a saint! This figure is really good. Needless to say, even the elasticity and greasiness of the skin are much stronger than ordinary women! " Dong Zhuo sighed loudly.


    God crack fire weave wants to strangle this bastard. How hateful! She closed her eyes tightly and endured the man''s irregular actions. Rough hands, constantly swim & walk on their own.


    Because of the need of the technique, the asymmetric clothes give Dong Zhuo great convenience at the moment.


    Dong Zhuo let her go after picking & teasing God to split fire and weave.


    Now is not the time for God to crack the fire weaving. He also wanted to leave God crack fire weaving to slowly tune & teach her, and really let her become a clever and obedient maid and devote herself to her master.


    Dong Zhuo wanted to know how Lola looked at that time when he thought of teaching her to become her own maid and take her to attack Puritanism?


    Looking at the intix still floating in the air and the magic array in his eyes, Dong Zhuo took out the remote control spirit suit and lifted his manipulation.


    "It is determined that the threat state of shencrack fire weaving, which poses a threat to the owner, has been eliminated!" The intix floating in the air said this mechanically, and her body fell slowly. When she was about to fall, she suddenly softened and fell to the ground.


    "Indix!" With a cry of surprise, shencrack Huozhi quickly came to indix and held her in her arms. She was relieved after checking that indix was just a little out of strength and unconscious.


    Dong Zhuo raised his head and looked at the sky under the night. It was as if someone was staring at him in the starry night sky.


    The corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth turned up, showing a smile, and said silently, "how about it? Did you enjoy it? I don''t know if you have found out my strength this time? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo villa is not far from the building without doors and windows. Above his head and under his feet, Alicia closed his eyes as if he were a specimen soaked in formalin.


    "He seems to have found out your temptation!" Suddenly a voice came from the deserted room. The tone is flat, sometimes mixed with noise. The master of this voice is the angel hidden behind aresta, AVAs!


    "It doesn''t matter! He won''t mind! " Alesta didn''t open his eyes and said to himself.


    "Are you so sure? You know, this guy hasn''t exposed his cards from beginning to end! " AVAs''s voice seemed to come from all corners of the room.


    Alesta opened his eyes and said, "a person with strong strength but some obvious shortcomings can be used as a card, even if he can''t be regarded as a perfect chess piece!"


    "I hope so!" There seemed to be a taste of schadenfreude in Edwards''s tone¡° I hope your plan will not be ruined by him! "


    "I still have fantasy killers in my hands!" Alesta said confidently. He didn''t know that the last fantasy killer could only restrain Dong Zhuo''s divine energy, but he couldn''t do anything about Dong Zhuo''s perfect virus body and force ability.


    Although Dong Zhuo has the divine energy beyond the sage and comparable to the son of God, what he really uses is still the force.


    Alesta thought that he could restrain any fantasy killer with super power and magic. In fact, his role in Dong Zhuo was very limited.


    The building without doors and windows fell into strange silence again.


    In Dong Zhuo''s villa, he looked at the walls destroyed by indix''s magic and the undulating and cracked ground. Dong Zhuo raised his right hand and pressed it toward the ground.


    The damaged ground suddenly began to recover slowly, and everything seemed to go back in time.


    The force is indeed a powerful ability, and it involves almost all aspects.


    It is an easy task to restore the ground and walls to their original state. Even the vegetation in the flower & Garden is slowly recovering.


    Among the force, there is a small ability to manipulate plants, which is called the rapid growth of the force.


    After restoring the villa to its former appearance, Dong Zhuo waved to shencrack Huozhi and said, "Huozhi. Go and cook dinner! "


    "Evening... Dinner?" She was stunned when she was holding the God of indix. She was one of less than 20 female saints in the world. God split fire weaving doesn''t know anything about cooking, even if it doesn''t reach the level of reaching for clothes and opening up food.


    Dong Zhuo''s request for her to cook dinner completely baffled the female saint.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo said naturally, "you are a maid now. Do you still want my master to cook for you? Did you serve me or did I serve you? "


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s unhappy face, Shen cracked Huozhi quickly agreed and said, "OK... OK! I''ll get ready! "


    "Don''t worry, before that, you still need to put on your business clothes!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and laughed.


    God split the fire weaving, and his whole body was cold for no reason.


    Before long, in Dong Zhuo''s villa, a girl with long black hair dressed as an angel maid came out. The plump figure, set off by this bloody dress, looks more and more popular.


    God split the fire weave and was at a loss. The pretty face was almost bleeding.


    "This damn bastard asked me to buy vegetables in such shameful clothes! Too much! Too much! " God cracked the fire weave and roared angrily in his heart

 Chapter 73

    In the villa, after returning indix to the room, Dong Zhuo just walked down the stairs and saw qiongmei alone in the living room, constantly exercising her super ability. That soft & tender body, from time to time put out a startling posture.


    Dong Zhuo subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water.


    She is worthy of being sister Qiong! It''s so tempting! Especially after getting the super ability of body softening, the young body can make all kinds of actions beyond the limits of the human body.


    It seemed that she felt Dong Zhuo''s malicious eyes, and Qiong Mei stood up with a red face. Tidy up some messy clothes because of the exercise just now. Pretending to be calm, he asked, "Zhuo, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Dong Zhuo suddenly recovered, but he was thinking silently. It seems that he needs to speed up the progress of the strategy of qiongmei. Think about it, how satisfying it is to let Qiong Mei, the best sister, treat herself like the scum of spring wild you?


    "Nothing, just think the dome is very beautiful!" Dong Zhuo praised him without stinginess.


    Qiong Mei''s pretty face was more and more ruddy, but she deliberately pretended to be indifferent.


    "Dad... Shaye is also very beautiful!" Shaye, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Well, yes! Shaye is also beautiful! " Looking at the good daughter''s coquettish anger, Dong Zhuo immediately laughed.


    Calculate the time, but should the saint''s little maid come back? Dong Zhuo looked at the clock hanging on the wall and thought silently in his heart.


    Sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near outside the door.


    The corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth turned up. He wanted to know what it would be like to wear a fallen angel maid to buy vegetables.


    Soon, shencrack Huozhi came in with a basket and pushed the door.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo and the two girls looking at themselves together, Shen cracked Huozhi said awkwardly, "Lord... Master, I''m very sorry. I don''t know where the supermarket is."


    Dong Zhuo suddenly forgot that shencrack Huozhi had just come to Xueyuan City, and he was not clear about the surrounding geographical environment.


    However, before Dong Zhuo could continue to command anything, shencrack Huozhi suddenly stretched his hand into the basket and soon pulled out a dark brown striped Python about 45 meters long and thin wrist. The snake head is also tied with a big red bow.


    "But I caught a snake on the road. I think we can have snake soup at night!" God crack fire weave kowtow explanation way.


    "Ah!" Qiong Mei was immediately startled, and fell down in Dong Zhuo''s arms with a cry of surprise. She held him firmly in her hands, and her thin body trembled. It''s normal for girls to be afraid of snakes, let alone girls like Qiong Mei.


    I don''t know why, after seeing the snake in the hand of shencrack Huozhi, Dong Zhuo always had an inexplicable sense of instant vision. It seems that this snake should have appeared in the original work. Unfortunately, this impression is too weak.


    After patting sister Qiong on the back, Dong Zhuo said, "well, take it to the kitchen."


    "Yes!" Shencrack Huozhi seemed to really adapt to the change of identity. He bowed to Dong Zhuo and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Xueyuan City, beside this double horsetail girl, there is also a girl with short brown hair. All three of them are wearing changpantai school uniforms.


    The girl with short hair is the princess of changpan electric shock. She is called Yuban Meiqin. And this double horsetail girl with hair like an octopus beard is writing sunspots and reading perverts; The white well sunspot of the person with great ability to move in space.


    "It''s Shirai sunspot!" After marriage, photon was really worried this time, and he hurriedly asked, "did the sunspot see my akaserena?"


    "Catherine?" Baijing sunspot asked, "what''s that?"


    "It''s my pet brocade snake!" Photon explained after marriage.


    When it comes to the pet of photon after marriage, Akio Shirai looks disgusted. She didn''t have a good relationship with photons after marriage. She immediately opened her mouth and said sarcastically: "eh! I can''t imagine that your hobby is so different that you like raising snakes! "


    Yusaka Meiqin thought for a moment and replied, "after marriage, it seems that I saw a woman in a shameful dress and grabbed a snake. The snake also has a red bow on its head. I don''t know if it''s the AI... AI or something you said! "


    Yusaka Meiqin really can''t remember the name of the snake. But she still remembered the woman who took the snake, because the woman''s clothes were so ashamed! It''s really an eye opener for sister Pao who wears safety pants on weekdays.


    "Really?" After marriage, the photon''s eyes raised a hopeful light, looked at Yuban Meiqin and said, "sister Yuban, I don''t know where that woman is going? blamed! She even took my akaserena. I must teach her a good lesson! "


    "She''s going that way!" After pointing out the direction, yusaka Meiqin suddenly said, "that woman seems to walk very carefully and has been avoiding crowded places. And it''s always detours. Why don''t we go and find it for you! "


    "Elder sister! Why should we help this annoying guy? " Shirai sunspot''s dissatisfied way.


    "Sunspot!" Yusaka Meiqin is completely the nemesis of sunspot. In a word, sunspot just looked reluctant and immediately became cheerful.


    "It doesn''t matter where you go as long as you can be with your sister. Ah! This is the magic of love! " Shirai''s eyes suddenly turned into hearts. He held his hands on his chest and stared at yusaka Meiqin.


    Having been used to the changing & state character of sunspot, yusaka Meiqin completely ignored her.


    Without delay, after marriage, under the leadership of Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot, photon came all the way to Dong Zhuo''s villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the villa. Dong Zhuo looked at the clumsy God crack fire weaving, holding a kitchen knife in one hand and a flower snake''s neck in the other hand. He didn''t know how to do it.


    "I said, little maid, your professional level is obviously unqualified!" Dong Zhuo said discontentedly.


    "Lord... Master, please rest assured that I will work hard!" God cracked Huozhi''s teeth and said what Dong Zhuo taught her.


    Dong Zhuo nodded contentedly and said, "well, kill the snake as soon as possible. We are still waiting to eat your snake soup! "


    "Yes! Master! " As soon as shencrack Huozhi''s eyes closed, he grabbed the kitchen knife like waving seven days and seven knives, and his hand fell. With one knife, he cut off the head of the flower snake.


    The snake head tied with a bow flew out in a whirl, and the blood splashed out all over the ground. Without the snake head, the snake''s body is constantly twisted and wrapped in the arm of God crack fire weaving.


    God didn''t feel afraid at all.


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo said approvingly, "next, take off the snake skin, remove the internal organs, remove the bones and cut into sections! Hurry up! "


    God split fire weaving didn''t dare to neglect, nodded meekly and said, "yes. Master! "


    Under the command of Dong Zhuo, a flower snake was soon treated by shencrack fire weaving. The smooth white and tender snake meat was cut into sections. The water is on fire. Just wait for the snake soup.


    "Hello! Is there anyone? Open the door! " Outside the door came the girl''s cheering.


    Dong Zhuo frowned and listened to the sound. Why is she so like sister Pao?


    When he opened the door, he was stunned to find that it was really sister Pao outside the door. Of course, there was no shortage of sister Pao''s exclusive mount, Baijing sunspot. In addition to them, there was a black, long and straight young lady who looked like a well-educated tutor.


    However, the girl was worried and stood on tiptoe looking at Dong Zhuo''s villa.


    "It''s sister Pao. How do you know I live here?" Dong Zhuo greeted sister Pao and asked.


    "Is this your home?" Sister Pao''s eyes showed an eager expression. She has a very challenging interest in a strong person like Dong Zhuo.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded and just wanted to say something with sister Pao. After marriage, photon couldn''t help but say, "did you see a woman in a very workmanlike dress who grabbed a snake?"


    "Snake?" Dong Zhuo suddenly remembered why the flower snake looked familiar.


    It seems that the pet of the married photon in the original book is the snake?


    I can''t imagine that this snake was caught by God crack fire weaving to make snake soup. Now it has been cut into sections and waiting to be cooked.


    Being chased to the door, Rao Shidong Zhuo felt a little embarrassed. "I didn''t see it!" he said


    "Really?" After marriage, photon showed a disappointed expression.


    "Master! The pot is boiling. Now is it right to put the snake meat directly into the pot? " Shencrack Huozhi suddenly poked his head out of the door and asked Dong Zhuo.


    For a moment, the surroundings were completely quiet. Needle dropping can be heard!!


    After marriage, photon''s eyes stared greatly and looked in horror at the God crack fire weaving with blood on her body. With what she had just said, she didn''t know that her akaserena had been killed, and she was about to cook!


    Even sister Pao and Baijing sunspot looked surprised.


    "You... You killed my Catherine and planned to eat it! I... I''ll kill you! " After marriage, photon''s eyes were red, he drank angrily, the folding fan in his hand opened, and the strong wind suddenly rose.


    "Go to hell! go to hell! I will avenge my Catherine! " Photon cried after marriage.


    Dong Zhuo was also stunned. Unexpectedly, she immediately caused trouble for herself as soon as she took shencrack fire weaving as a maid.


    After marriage, photon is an lv4 air force and great power. The super power can be used to pull up the radio tower in situ and shoot it into the stratosphere.


    It''s easy to destroy Dong Zhuo''s small villa.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Dong Zhuo is afraid of her.


    After marriage, photons naturally open the folding fan. The small and exquisite Japanese folding fan has the pattern of red and white flowers on the green background.


    "Pay for akaserena!" With a roar, the photon suddenly fanned the fan after marriage.


    The courtyard that Dong Zhuo had just repaired was immediately destroyed again. The floor tiles were shot from the ground like shells and came straight at the door.


    Countless bricks and a large area of dense bricks are as powerful as the penetration of bullets under strong power. Coupled with the huge volume, if there is no protection, all the villas behind Dong Zhuo can be destroyed into ruins in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo''s face sank, his right fingers spread out and stretched out towards the front.


    Countless flying floor tiles directly solidified in the air, floating in the void and motionless.


    "Those who read power?" After marriage, photon''s eyes are red and decisive. He is mad with anger. The folding fan waved again.


    The target of this attack is the whole villa, which is impressively ready to shoot Dong Zhuo''s home into the sky

 Chapter 74

    The earth shook violently, and the villa seemed to contain some terrible beast, which was about to break through the shackles and get out of it.


    The movement of the room made qiongmei and Shaye hurry over.


    Dong Zhuo''s face was completely gloomy. Don''t you just eat a snake? That''s for your face! Since you don''t know how to be funny, stay and be a pet!


    With a somewhat malicious look in his eyes, he looked up and down at the photons after marriage, and Dong Zhuo soon made up his mind.


    The girl seems to have a good figure after marriage! And long is also very beautiful, black long straight hair, with a light classical flavor.


    Since I hit the door. Then you can''t blame me! Just weave a piece with God and stay as a maid! You''ll be mine!


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo suddenly started. Press your right hand towards the void on the ground!


    Boom!


    The scope of the whole villa seems to have suddenly increased countless times. The villa stopped shaking and fell into the ground instead.


    After marriage, photon''s face turned red. Her super ability is to create a jet point of wind on the object, so that the object can be shot out like a shell. If it is on a flat bottom, it will produce the effect of strong wind. If concentrated, it will be powerful enough to shoot the villa into the sky. But now, after marriage, photon feels that he has created several wind spray & shooting points under the foundation of the villa, and can no longer shake the house.


    "Do you want to tear down my home?" Dong Zhuo gave a cold reprimand and said, "since you dare to start with my house, you can stay here as a maid to pay off your debts!"


    The God behind Dong Zhuo looked at the married photon with some pity and said in his heart, it seems that this girl will be the same as me soon!


    "Female... Maid!" After marriage, photon was really mad because of the death of the snake. Under normal circumstances, she should know that she is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. It''s time to give up the idea of revenge.


    Unfortunately, because akaselena was not only killed by Dong Zhuo, but also ready to stew, which made her brain completely hot, completely lost her normal thinking ability, and her brain was full of the idea of revenge!


    "You bastard! Not only killed my Catherine, but also wanted me to be a maid! Die! " After marriage, photon''s face roared with a ferocious smile, and the small folding fan in his hand fanned again.


    The goal of photon after marriage is to put Dong Zhuo on him.


    When the jet point she made was about to spray strong wind on Dong Zhuo and destroy his body, Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly disappeared.


    When they appear again, they are already standing behind the photons after marriage.


    "The disobedient little maid will be spanked!" Dong Zhuo sneered and slapped on the buttocks of photons after marriage.


    Pop!


    There was a crisp sound and ripples started up. After marriage, my eyes are wide.


    What''s going on? Isn''t this guy a dynamic person? Why did he just show his space ability.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo is shocked every time he exerts two or more superpowers is that in the School Park City, there is only one superpower for everyone, which has become an inviolable truth.


    "Feel good!" Dong Zhuo''s body clings to the back of the married photon, and his mouth & Ba sticks to her earlobe.


    The warm breath made photon''s face red after marriage, and then he became angry.


    I was transferred to play? I was killed. The man who wanted to eat it made a play! blamed!


    Just as photons were ready to resist after marriage, a crackling sound of electric current came. What sounded at the same time with the sound of electric current was the sound of sister Pao''s righteous and strict words¡° Hey, let go of your married classmates! "


    Anyway, sister Pao and married photons are students of the same school, and she leads the way when married photons can find here. She can''t watch photons being bullied by Dong Zhuo after marriage.


    Interested in being disturbed by sister Pao, Dong Zhuo glanced at her and said, "sister Pao, do you want to stay here and be a maid?"


    "Gun sister? Maid! " Yuban Meiqin''s forehead burst with blue tendons, like a continuous flash of Jingzi.


    "You completely annoyed me! Go to hell and repent! "


    The faint blue current flickered on Yuban Meiqin''s body. On the earth where the floor tiles had been lost under her feet, black quicksand materials suddenly appeared. All these are formed by the attraction of the surrounding iron sand by the electromagnetic force.


    "Whip of iron sand!"


    Countless iron sands, such as long whip and sharp sword, swept over Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, sister Pao is facing Dong Zhuo who also has lightning ability and is stronger than her.


    Before the iron sand attack reached Dong Zhuo''s side, it collapsed and scattered into the ground again.


    "Elder sister!" Shirai sunspot exclaimed and immediately began to fight with Dong Zhuo.


    Now the villa is completely disordered.


    Dong Zhuo picked three to deal with three Tianzhi girls in changpan. Instead of losing the wind, they pressed the three of them to fight.


    Air capacity! Electromagnetic capability! Space capability!


    The lowest of the three superpowers is also the lv4''s big power level. Most people are afraid of running away long ago.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Dong Zhuo, a guy with many abilities, they not only can''t get the upper hand, but are played by Dong Zhuo''s cat and mouse.


    Dong Zhuo''s relaxed, even with a somewhat abusive expression, gradually sank the hearts of the three girls to the bottom of the valley.


    "Elder sister! This guy... This guy is too powerful. He seems to have many super powers. We can''t beat him! Let''s go! " While trying to teleport a long needle into Dong Zhuo''s body, Baijing sunspot took the opportunity to persuade sister Pao.


    "No!" Sister Pao said reluctantly, "I don''t believe it. The three of us can''t beat him!" As soon as the voice fell, sister Pao took out a game coin again and fired a super electromagnetic gun at Dong Zhuo.


    As before, Dong Zhuo, who also has the ability to control current, was offset by him before the electromagnetic gun was close.


    "Elder sister!" Baijing sunspot was completely helpless.


    After the battle lasted for more than three points, sister Pao and others were almost exhausted. If they persisted, they would be caught by Dong Zhuo.


    At this time, even if sister Pao didn''t want to admit defeat, she had to leave here temporarily.


    "Sunspot, let''s go!" Sister Pao said to Baijing sunspot, "take your married classmates. Come on! "


    The sunspot was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Holding sister Pao in one hand and the married photon in the other, he left the courtyard in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo sneered¡° Broke my home. Now I want to go! Hum! "


    When the force perception was fully opened, Dong Zhuo opened his mouth and said, "Shaye, take care of dome and intix at home, look at Dad''s God crack little maid, and don''t let her make trouble. I''ll be back soon! "


    After feeling the direction of sunspots and others, Dong Zhuo disappeared with a sneer. When he appeared again, he was in a playground. There was no trace of sunspot and gun sister around. Dong Zhuo waited so quietly.


    In less than a few seconds, three figures flashed in the void. Baijing sunspot appeared on the playground with sister Pao and married photons.


    "Finally escaped. That guy is terrible. Elder sister, who is he? Why do you have so many superpowers? " Sunspot asked sister Pao with lingering fear.


    "Do you really think you escaped?" Dong Zhuo''s voice came slowly.


    The sunspot turned around with a stiff neck and saw Dong Zhuo staring at herself and others. She didn''t have time to think about it. She grabbed the married photon and sister gun again and ran away.


    Her ability limit, moving distance is 81.5 meters; The mass is 130.7 kg. Fortunately, sister Pao and married photon are not fat because they are girls and care about their body. Otherwise, I''m afraid the sunspots can''t take them away.


    Dong Zhuo can reach 8000 meters away in a blink, which is ten times the distance of Baijing sunspot. Even if she moves ten times in one direction, Dong Zhuo only needs one time to catch up. How can they escape under such circumstances?


    After feeling the moving direction of the sunspot, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared silently.


    The place of this appearance is a dark room. The area here is very empty and the daylighting is very poor. The canopy is almost four or five meters high from the ground.


    Dong Zhuo''s sudden appearance startled a person''s curiosity.


    "Eh! What a surprise! Those with space ability dare to break into my chassis! " The speaker was a boy with a height of 1.8 meters, wearing a casual suit and long brown hair.


    He is tall and tall. At first glance, he looks elegant. At the moment, he is looking at Dong Zhuo with interest.


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, this guy is just a scum. There''s no need to pay attention to it. It''s more interesting to wait for sunspots and others to come and continue to play the game of cat and mouse.


    "Ha ha..." the man suddenly sneered and said, "really. How long has it been. No one dares to ignore me like you. What a surprise! In addition to the first, there are such arrogant guys! It seems that I want to... "


    Before his words were finished, there was a ripple in the space. The sunspot appeared in this space panting with sister gun and married photons.


    The man became more and more angry¡° Ha! What is this? Do you think I''m here as a game place? Come whenever you want, and leave whenever you want? "


    "Elder sister, I really can''t run!" The sunspot said to sister Pao with a bitter face.


    Sister Pao also has a bitter face. Since Dong Zhuo was waiting for them on the playground just now, the three people will look around every time sunspots appear. See if Dong Zhuo exists.


    I thought they hadn''t found Dong Zhuo''s shadow for several times. They should have escaped from life, but now Dong Zhuo''s smiling and abusive expression is telling them that everything they have done is useless.


    Looking at the annoying expression on Dong Zhuo''s face, sister Pao got angry for no reason, struggled to stand up and said, "you damn bastard, you have the kind to let go of sunspots and married classmates! Duel with me, I lose, whatever you want! "


    "Why should I promise you?" Dong Zhuo said faintly, "as long as I continue to play like this, you three will fall into my hands sooner or later, whatever I want! Why should I agree to your request? "


    "You!" Sister Pao was speechless.


    "Sister Yuban! Sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be teased by this guy! " After marriage, photon''s face with a tired expression apologized to yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot.


    "I said! You guys don''t pay much attention to me! You know, this is the headquarters of my secret school! It''s arrogant of you to break in so casually and treat me as a transparent person! " The man drank violently. Behind him, six white wings slowly opened, and the man flew like an angel.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo stared at the past. Unexpectedly, this young man who looked very elegant was also a powerful superpower! But what is this image? Angels

 Chapter 75

    The huge & big white wings extend for nearly ten meters and nearly twenty meters. The young man looked proudly down at the people below. Even Dong Zhuo is included.


    "Eh!" The boy seemed to find something. He stared at the gun sister with great interest and said, "are you the third super electromagnetic gun under me?"


    "Are you...?" Looking at the huge light wing, Yuban Meiqin suddenly thought of something and said with surprise: "you are the second, not the yuan material - Emperor Huan Gen!"


    "Not bad!" Emperor Huan Gen''s wings kept flapping and said, "I didn''t expect you could still recognize me!"


    Then, Emperor huangen was not interested in Yuban Meiqin. He looked at Dong Zhuo up and down. "And you? You are the one who has space ability and can hunt down the third. But obviously not the first party. Are you the sixth most mysterious? "


    The superior tone of emperor Huan Gen made Dong Zhuo unhappy for no reason. A superpower who could easily crush him dared to fly in the air and look down on him? Isn''t this for smoking?


    Dong Zhuo suddenly waved his right hand and grabbed it at emperor Huan Gen in the air. He said, "come down and talk to me!"


    On the snow-white wings of emperor Huan gen, suddenly there were traces of being captured by big hands, and his body fell out of control. At the moment when he was about to land, his body seemed to repel gravity. Only then did he land slowly and fall to the ground without embarrassment.


    "Reading ability?" Emperor Huan Gen stared at Dong Zhuo with lingering fear. With a dignified look in his eyes, for a moment, he suddenly laughed. He was so happy that he looked crazy.


    "Hahaha... Very good! Excellent! I didn''t expect you to be a plural person who can''t exist in theory. If I kill a strong man like you, I can get the qualification to talk to the chairman? " Emperor Huan Gen laughed wildly.


    Dong Zhuo curled his mouth and said disdainfully, "toad yawns - you have a big breath!"


    "Ha ha......" emperor Huan Gen smiled angrily and said coldly, "then I''ll let you see if I have this strength!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one wing of emperor Huan gen, like a fan, suddenly fanned towards Dong Zhuo.


    A strong wind like a sharp blade, with a sharp and harsh roar, flew towards Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing that the wind blade was about to cut Dong Zhuo''s body, his body disappeared out of thin air.


    When it appeared again, it had fallen on the head of emperor Huan Gen. He kicked him in the face.


    Emperor Huan Gen''s eyes were frozen, and several white feathers attacked Dong Zhuo like throwing knives. Forced him to give up his actions.


    Even Dong Zhuo feels a little tricky about Weiyuan material. This thing has no reason at all. What physical and chemical properties it has set by Emperor huangen is what properties it has. It''s completely a shameful ability!


    These feathers are like sulfuric acid or bombs. People have to be cautious.


    Among the seven superpowers, Dong Zhuo can deal with the third and below members with a rolling posture. Only the second element matter and the first vector operation can make Dong Zhuo feel some trouble. But it''s just trouble. As long as Dong Zhuo''s fire is fully open, it''s easy to kill them.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was forced to retreat by his own tricks, Emperor Huan Gen was determined. Waving his wings again, he burst into confidence and said, "it seems that your ability is just like this."


    "But so?" Dong Zhuo was stunned and almost laughed by Emperor Huan Gen. Is this guy performing stand up crosstalk?


    In other words, Dong Zhuo has a more abnormal ability than non yuan material. Environmental manipulation. It can freely change the temperature, air pressure, gravity, repulsion and other states of the surrounding environment.


    Just now, when dealing with married photons, he changed the gravity of the villa building. The control villa was not shot by married photons.


    If he really fights with emperor Huan gen, Dong Zhuo doesn''t even need to face him, as long as he constantly changes the state of the surrounding environment.


    Relying on the non yuan material to fight against the enemy, Emperor Huan Gen will greatly increase the amount of calculation. He can kill him just by playing!


    "What are you laughing at?" Dong Zhuo''s smile made emperor Huan Gen feel despised and angry.


    He couldn''t wait to kill Dong Zhuo. The six white wings behind him suddenly fluttered, and then countless snow-white feathers fell from the wings. In the blink of an eye, this broad space was filled!


    Seeing this, sister Pao was suddenly alarmed. He hurried to Baijing sunspot and said, "sunspot, take us away quickly! Come on! "


    The exhausted sunspot had to cheer up at the command of his elder sister, and hurriedly left with the married photon and sister gun.


    At the moment when sister Pao and others had just disappeared, the feathers filled the space exploded!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Each light and small feather is much more powerful than a high explosive Hand & thunder.


    The continuous roar destroyed the building in an instant. Smoke and dust!


    Flying in the air, Emperor Huan Gen''s eyes looked around carefully. He didn''t believe that Dong Zhuo, who has the plural ability of space ability and reading ability, could be solved so simply.


    You know, just now he was still chasing the third super electromagnetic gun!


    Suddenly, Emperor Huan Gen in the air stumbled and almost lost his balance. At that moment, he felt that gravity seemed to increase more than ten times in an instant. The buoyancy force originally set for the back wing was almost destroyed and fell again.


    Fortunately, Emperor Huan Gen was always on alert. He urgently modified the attributes of the wings and enhanced their buoyancy. That''s not embarrassing.


    Countless dust fell sharply. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding space seemed to have been cleaned once and became much clearer. The line of sight will no longer be affected.


    In front of Dong Zhuo''s original position, his people have disappeared, leaving a group of black and red lines that are constantly twisting and moving.


    Emperor Huan Gen frowned. He had a strange feeling that these black and red lines seemed not simple. If he rashly touched them, he was afraid of any danger.


    The lines twisted sharply and pieced together. After a while, Dong Zhuo''s appearance was formed.


    "Wow!" Emperor Huan Gen was full of praise, "what a magical ability. It seems that you not only have space ability and reading ability, but also the ability of meat & System? "


    Dong Zhuo on the ground looked dull, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    Just when Emperor Huan Gen was ready to make a tentative attack. A faint voice suddenly came from behind him¡° You guessed right. This is indeed the ability of the meat & system! "


    "What?!" Emperor Huan Gen was surprised. He couldn''t think about what happened to Dong Zhuo on the ground. He hurried to turn around.


    Dong Zhuo, who had been waiting for a long time, threw himself into the past with his arms wide open. His posture was as if emperor Huan Gen was a beautiful woman. He wanted to jump up and hug.


    With his lightning action, Emperor Huan Gen could not dodge, so Dong Zhuo hugged him¡° Your ability, I want it! "


    Dong Zhuo''s awe inspiring words came from his ears. Emperor Huan Gen was shocked and began to struggle regardless of everything.


    The wings in the back quickly fanned. After the refraction of the wings, the moonlight poured from the sky suddenly penetrated Dong Zhuo''s Xiong chamber like a shock wave.


    With such a serious injury, Dong Zhuo seemed to have no feeling at all. With a cold smile, the body suddenly collapsed and turned into a huge & large twisting & moving black and red silk thread.


    The thread group wrapped up emperor Huan Gen with great speed. Countless lines twisted & moved into his body.


    "Ah!!!" Emperor Huan Gen couldn''t bear such cruel pain and howled miserably. The body fell from the sky at a very fast speed and fell to the ground with a bang. Keep rolling.


    But his action was completely futile. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no shadow of emperor Huan gen on the ground. Only a twisted, tangled and wound black and red thread was constantly fluctuating.


    Gradually, Emperor Huan Gen didn''t struggle anymore!


    A dark cloud obscured the moon in the sky. The ground was suddenly dark. It seems that even heaven can''t see this cruel scene.


    For a long time, after the moon in the sky broke through the shackles of dark clouds.


    On the ground, Dong Zhuo stood there with a smile. Beside him, a skeleton whose bone marrow had been drained was placed disorderly.


    The clothes worn by Emperor Huan Gen just now could be seen on the skeleton. But it has become broken and illegible.


    Raised his arm, Dong Zhuo''s hand a long knife with a faint milky white fluorescence slowly emerged from scratch. In less than a moment, it extended into a substantial long knife.


    "Is this the metamaterial? Sure enough, it is in material form! It''s really a magical ability. It can rely on super ability to create things that don''t exist out of thin air. " Dong Zhuo exclaimed.


    The ability of emperor Huan Gen was very useful to him. Unless Dong Zhuo himself wishes, these created substances will not disappear because of the dispersion of super powers.


    This is the real Creator! Of course, it is only limited to creation. Although non meta matter is easy to use, it can not be related to the level of life. That is, we can only create dead things, but not live life. Even organic matter cannot be created.


    After waving his hand and dispersing the long knife of non yuan material, Dong Zhuo thought silently: "it seems that it''s time to study the force skill of mass energy conversion!"


    In a way, mass energy conversion has many similarities with non elementary matter. Mass energy conversion is the free conversion of energy and matter. Energy can become matter and matter can also become energy. And the non meta matter can directly create things that do not exist. It''s not too much to say that the two are similar.


    After looking at the bones of emperor Huan gen on the ground, Dong Zhuo said, "for the sake of such a powerful ability you gave me, let you settle down for peace!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo gently stamped the ground with his right foot.


    The earth rolled, and soon the bones of emperor Huan Gen were buried by Dong Zhuo.


    After burying emperor huangen, Dong Zhuozheng was ready to go back and study how to convert and integrate Weiyuan matter and mass energy. In front of him, a ripple flashed in the void.


    Red ponytail, undressed, but wrapped & wrapped in bandages. The maverick end sign, Danxi, appeared¡° Invitation from the chairman! "


    "What does that man and woman want?" Although Dong Zhuo seemed ignorant, his heart was transparent. Alesta came to him for Dong Zhuo''s swallowing of emperor Huan Gen.


    Emperor huangen is the second of the seven superpowers in Xueyuan City, second only to one party. He was eaten by Dong Zhuo as a snack. How could alesta not talk to him? Otherwise, Dong Zhuo ate one side of the passage on a whim that day?


    "Well, I can find him myself. But... "Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked at the end mark and said," when will you find someone to replace you? I''m a little impatient to wait? "


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean!" asked Dan Xi, a little confused


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo knows that it seems that alesta hasn''t told Tanxi his requirements¡° Nothing, even if you don''t understand, but I''m looking forward to the day you come to me! "


    Dong Zhuo''s figure disappeared directly after leaving a sentence that confused Dan Xi.


    At the same time, he appeared in front of aresia

 Chapter 76

    School garden city.


    In the building without doors and windows in the seventh school district, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared in front of aresta¡° What do you want me to do? "


    Aresta in the glass jar slowly opened his eyes, gave Dong Zhuo a faint look and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I hope you will try to restrain your desire and hope in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Dong Zhuo asked deliberately pretending to be ignorant.


    "It''s simple! I know you can devour superpowers and gain their abilities. But I hope you won''t devour LV5 superpowers in the future! " Arresta said with warning in his tone: "because of your practice, you have broken my established plan!! This time, Emperor Huan gen, I can think that nothing has happened! But if there is another time, I think our cooperative relationship may break down! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy and began to get angry.


    Of course, he is not so easily angered. All this is deliberately shown to aresta, making him an impulsive person.


    "You can think so!" Alesta is tit for tat and looks like he won''t let go!


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo sneered. With a flash of body shape, he appeared directly in front of the glass jar, hit yalesta with a fist and said, "let me see what qualifications you have for this specimen soaked in formalin solution all day!"


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s violent blow, the liquid around aresta suddenly boils violently, and countless bubbles emerge from the water, instantly covering his body shape.


    Just as his fist was about to hit the glass cover, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that a silver flashing Scepter appeared in front of him.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo didn''t see anything in his vision, but the breath and atmosphere made him feel the illusion of a silver staff in front of him.


    However, a scepter obviously can''t let Dong Zhuo stop. A dark rotating black hole appears on his fist.


    Dimensional conversion!


    It''s a big move. Dong Zhuo is determined to test the strength of Asia.


    Boom!


    The whole building seemed to shake in the aftermath of the collision.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly left the glass pot. He looked at Ale Star with surprise. He had hidden himself in countless bubbles. no This is not the staff of impact! This is... "


    An unbelievable thing appeared in my mind.


    In memory, there seems to be only one thing that can erase the energy of the son of God, that is the spear of fate. Longinus gun!! But it seems that this thing has never appeared in the magic forbidden world?


    Is the staff of impact the gun of rankinus??


    The staff of impact is said to have been given to him by aresta''s teacher. It is also said that he took away his teacher''s impact staff.


    It doesn''t matter to Dong Zhuo how this thing fell into aresta''s hands. What really surprised Dong Zhuo was that at the moment when his fist touched the impact staff, he even felt that the divine energy in his body & was restrained!


    yes! The divine energy from the real son of God Jesus was restrained by the invisible impact staff in front of him!


    Of course, sacred energy is the least commonly used or even basically unused energy by Dong Zhuo. Even if he is restrained, even if he disappears, it will not have any impact on his strength.


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time to fall out with aresta, leaving him the impression that he is afraid of the staff of impact, which is only good for Dong Zhuo and not bad.


    Dong Zhuo looked at aresta with a gloomy and uncertain face.


    For a moment, the boiling liquid calmed down again, and Arya''s face was somewhat abnormal damp & red¡° You really have the attribute of the son of God. Unexpectedly! " Aresta sighed faintly: "it''s really ironic that people who are called demons by the Ching religion of Ying country have the power of the real son of God!"


    "Your impact staff must be more than what your teacher gave you?" Dong Zhuo''s face was somewhat ironic.


    Neither of them answered the other. Instead, they just looked at each other.


    For a long time, it was aresta who first said, "if you need superpowers, I can create their clones for you. Although the ability level is not comparable to the noumenon, it must be enough for you?"


    It was obvious that alesta had softened. In a way, he is really a very tolerant guy. In order to achieve the goal, they can be poured out in glass cans for decades. You can imagine how terrible his perseverance is!


    Dong Zhuo knew very well that it was not time to break up with aresta, and said without care: "no! My strength can''t be enhanced by absorbing superpowers. This time, Emperor Huan Gen provoked me first. As long as the remaining superpowers can look a little. I won''t eat them! "


    This is half true and half false. Dong Zhuo''s strength can''t be enhanced by his super ability. However, it also depends on what super power it is. It is obvious that the non elemental matter of emperor Huan Gen and the vector operation of one party are not among them.


    If the ability of non meta material can be integrated with the conversion of quality and energy, the enhancement of Dong Zhuo''s strength is definitely beyond imagination. As for the vector operation of one party, perhaps we can deduce something more powerful by virtue of this ability.


    As for the superpowers of the remaining few, they are somewhat dispensable for Dong Zhuo.


    It seems that Dong Zhuo and aresta have reached a consensus again, and the contradictions between the two sides have been exposed.


    But only Dong Zhuo and aresta knew what was going on.


    Dong Zhuo was ill intentioned from the day he came to Xueyuan city. Aresta is also not a fuel-efficient lamp, so whoever takes advantage of it in the future can only wait for the aftereffect.


    "When will you be able to deal with the matter of concluding the bid?" Dong Zhuo said impatiently, "I''ve been waiting for several days. Won''t you let me wait like this?"


    Aresta was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll arrange for her to find you tonight!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. Don''t bother me when it''s all right. As for what you want to play, it''s up to you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "You really seem to get an uncontrolled variable!" In the room, the voice of AVAs mixed with noise came from time to time.


    Aresta closed his eyes and whispered, "it doesn''t matter! His practice in Puritanism has completely offended the magic side. Without the shelter of school garden city, he will be unable to move in this world! Besides, I have the ability to restrain him! The fantasy killer is on my side. "


    "Really?" There was a curious smell in the tone of Wordsworth.


    Silence fell again in the building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The force moved quickly. After returning to the villa, Dong Zhuo looked at the villa whose foundation was nearly one meter underground. With his right hand on the ground, the villa was restored again in less than a moment. With the repair of many force capabilities.


    "Master! Welcome back! " God split fire Weaver was unwilling to say to him in the welcome way taught by Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and pinched his smooth and tender face, saying, "really good!"


    "Is the snake soup ready?" Let go of shencrack fire weaving, and Dong Zhuo walked into the living room. Shaye and qiongmei are sitting there. They don''t know what to discuss.


    "This..." God cracked the fire and woven a few black lines on his forehead. She would like to ask, people''s masters have chased the door. Are you happy to eat snake soup?


    But he didn''t say it.


    "Dad!" When Shaye heard Dong Zhuo''s voice, he cheered and ran quickly. He suddenly fell into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Qiong Mei looked a lot calmer. Her eyes glanced at Dong Zhuo faintly. Her face remained cold in the past and said, "Zhuo!"


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said to God, "what are you doing? Go stew snake soup! I''m hungry! "


    God split fire weaving left with a low eyebrow.


    It''s not too cool for such a female saint to serve herself obediently every day in a shameful fallen angel Maid Costume!


    However, Dong Zhuo is not in the mood to take care of God''s crack fire weaving now. He needs to study how to integrate the quality and energy conversion of non yuan material and force skills.


    And what is aresta''s impact staff? Why is it like the legendary Longinus gun that can perfectly restrain the energy of God''s son Jesus.


    After explaining Shaye and qiongmei, Dong Zhuo went to the room to see indix, who still didn''t wake up, and then returned to his room.


    After sitting on the couch, Dong Zhuo''s consciousness soon came to the spiritual space.


    Looking at the waning moon suspended in mid air, Dong Zhuo suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have been here for a long time.


    The waning moon has accumulated a lot of energy, but it is not enough to produce a sense of independence.


    After learning the transformation of mass and energy in the force and advanced again, Dong Zhuo ordered shuttle: "integrate the transformation of non-material and mass and energy in the most perfect way!"


    The waning moon made a buzzing sound, like insects such as bees shaking their wings.


    In less than a moment, the corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth turned up.


    There is no doubt about the power of the waning moon. Just now, Dong Zhuo has successfully obtained an ability that is far beyond the conversion of elemental matter and mass energy.


    This ability allows Dong Zhuo to freely convert any matter into energy, or energy into matter. At the same time, it can also create new substances or energy, and set their properties at will.


    For example, he can convert stone into gold, and steel into water. The divine energy left by the son of God Jesus can be transformed into force energy by him.


    The only defect may be the inability to create life!


    After all this, I saw that the energy of the waning moon was greatly consumed. Dong Zhuo withdrew from the spiritual space with a smile and left the room.


    As soon as he got to the living room, he saw a girl with red ponytail sitting on the sofa with an angry face. Seeing herself coming down, the girl''s face turned red. His eyes stared at him with a look of resentment.


    The final bid is light!!


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Unexpectedly, alesta''s action was so fast! However, he left him for less than two hours, and Danxi was sent over.


    "Do you know what aresta asked you to do?" Dong Zhuo asked faintly.


    At the end of the speech, he was unwilling to lower his head. In his voice, he said with a hoarse taste: "I know!"


    "Good! Go and change into a better maid''s dress. You''ll be maid number two. " After a pause, Dong Zhuo said to shencrack Huozhi, who was busy in the kitchen: "shencrack little maid, you have been promoted, and you will be maid No. 1 in the future!"


    With that, he didn''t care what God split fire weaving reflected, and went straight to sister Qiong''s side. Embracing sister Qiong''s slender waist & limbs with both hands, he said, "don''t exercise your powers so hard in the future. What if you''re tired?"

 Chapter 77

    Since he has super power, spring wild dome has been exercising hard every day.


    Even if you know your ability, you have no combat effectiveness. But what she had seen her parents and brother die miserably in front of her still made her eager to make herself strong.


    Relying on Dong Zhuo''s arms, Qiong Mei''s pretty face was slightly pink. Shyly replied, "I... I just want to make myself stronger. You can protect Zhuo later! "


    After hearing Qiong Mei''s answer, Dong Zhuo was suddenly happy. It seems that the time to really taste Qiong Mei''s soft juice is not far away.


    Just as he was about to say something to Qiong Mei, he was stunned to see that jiebiao Danxi was still standing there foolishly. Motionless.


    "What are you doing here?" Dong Zhuo said discontentedly.


    Tie Biao''s eyes turned red and said sadly, "I... I don''t know where to change my clothes!"


    "If you don''t know, go to the kitchen and help. I''m still waiting for snake soup! Go! " For girls like jiebiao Danxi, Dong Zhuoke has no intention of playing strategy games. The attitude is somewhat bad.


    After jiebiao Danxi walked to the kitchen with a low eyebrow, Dong Zhuo watched him leave, and his hands began to tease sister Qiong irregularly.


    Of course, his actions won''t really go too far, and won''t arouse the resistance of sister Qiong, or scare her. Instead, it should be kept at a level that only takes advantage.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s face flushed and ashamed, when Dong Zhuo didn''t touch her bottom line, qiongmei was not angry, but had a faint joy.


    After a while, some jealous Shaye joined in. Dong Zhuo embraces two little girls of the same age, which brings him great satisfaction.


    On the other hand, when jiebiao Danxi came to the kitchen, she saw God''s split fire weaving dressed in a shameful fallen angel maid''s dress. She was stunned.


    My mind is like a blast of thunder. No... no? Do... Do I have to dress like this in the future? No! I don''t want it!


    As if he had seen the fear of ending Biao Danxi, God cracked the fire and weaved a bitter smile and said, "are you also persecuted by him?"


    Jiebiao Danxi returned to God. He didn''t dare to see the way God cracked the fire weaving. He bowed his head and said, "yes! Are you too? "


    The relationship between two people who sympathize with each other seems to be close for a moment.


    It was almost nine o''clock when shencrack Huozhi made the snake soup.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    That night, Qiong Mei and Shaye got into Dong Zhuo''s room again.


    At one o''clock in the night, Dong Zhuo, lying in bed, felt that Shaye and qiongmei were asleep, and crept up from the bed. Quietly went to jiebiao Danxi''s room.


    With a flash of body shape, Dong Zhuo instantly crossed several walls. Accurately appear at the head of the bed of the settlement mark Danxi.


    Dan Xi, who has the super ability of coordinate movement, is extremely sensitive to space. As soon as Dong Zhuo appeared, she suddenly woke up. The flashlight in her hand was turned on immediately, and the light shone on Dong Zhuo''s face.


    "You..." tie Biao Danxi was surprised. Although he knew that Dong Zhuo had bad intentions, was he too anxious? I''ve just come to the villa for less than a few hours! Can''t wait a day?


    "Shh!" Dong Zhuo''s index finger stood on his lips. Remind me not to make any noise. Then he quickly took off his clothes and instantly got into bed. His hands touched the body of tie Biao Danxi impolitely.


    Tie Biao Danxi was really frightened. He was still wearing clothes. Even the jacket without buttons on weekdays was wearing tightly at the moment.


    "Take off your clothes!" Dong Zhuo scolded with dissatisfaction.


    The knot is light, the eye circle is red, the shell & teeth bite the lower & lip, and the eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. He sighed in his heart. Slowly took off his clothes.


    In the room woven by God''s crack fire.


    Lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep over and over, and her mind was always thinking about the safety of intix. Dong Zhuo is too powerful. She can''t fight at all. For the safety of intix, she has to compromise and stay here.


    Just as shencrack Huozhi was thinking about how to save indix and get away from Dong Zhuo, a strange voice came from the next door.


    "Huh? What''s that sound? " God cracked Huozhi''s puzzled frown. She remembered that the next door should be the new girl''s room? What is she doing so late?


    God cracked fire weave and listened.


    The sound from the next room was painful and comfortable. Soft, high pitched, long... God cracked the fire and woven lightning, as if she understood something. Then, her face was like a fire, and suddenly red. Suddenly he lifted the quilt and wanted to rush to the next door to save jiebiao Danxi from Dong Zhuo''s claws.


    But in a flash, shencrack Huozhi thought of herself again. Now she is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. What can she do to save jiebiao Danxi? What about indix?


    Countless scruples made God crack fire weaving. Finally, he could only sigh, grabbed the quilt and covered his head! He became an ostrich.


    Her heart pounded and thought, will this guy come to my room later? What should I do if he wants to invade me? Yield or resist? But if you resist, what about indix?


    A few hours later, the sound of the next room finally disappeared. Feeling that Dong Zhuo didn''t come to his room, God cracked fire weaving, which was a sigh of relief from uneasiness and worry about gain and loss.


    After the absurd activity. Dong Zhuo returned to his room early. He continued to sleep with the bodies of two little girls, qiongmei and Shaye. But he didn''t know how much pressure he had just brought to God''s crack fire weaving.


    The next morning, as soon as Dong Zhuo went out, he felt that the room of shencrack Huozhi was empty. However, God split fire weaving did not escape, but was taking care of her in intix''s room.


    Dong Zhuo smiled. It seemed that shencrack Huozhi knew that he had moved his hands and feet on indix. It doesn''t help to take her directly.


    But counting the time, it''s time to erase indix''s memory.


    Thinking, Dong Zhuo came to the door of indix. Push the door straight in.


    "Lord... Lord!" Shencrack Huozhi stood up and bowed to Dong Zhuo. Every time she calls Dong Zhuo the master, she will feel a deep sense of shame. Especially when she thought of what Dong Zhuo did to jiebiao Danxi last night, she couldn''t say when it would be her turn, which made her even more uneasy.


    Dong Zhuo likes this struggle! No! But have to give in. She looked at her heroic face with interest and said, "God crack, how long can indix last?"


    "Less than a week or so!" God cracked fire weaving''s face with some helplessness answered.


    "Oh! You should be able to erase her memory alone? " Dong Zhuo asked.


    Dong Zhuo himself can erase her memory for indix, but he can''t guarantee whether the 100000 and 3000 magic books in indix''s mind will stay after it is finished. So this kind of thing should be left to the professional of shencrack fire weaving.


    "Yes!" God split fire weave reluctantly nodded.


    "Let''s start! In my villa, no one will disturb me! " Dong Zhuo said.


    "I see!" God split fire weaving knelt down and took out a golden cross from his body.


    Dong Zhuo is very curious about the means of clearing memory on the magic side. Eyes have been staring at the action of God''s crack fire weaving. I want to see if this means and my mind are more powerful.


    The practice of divine split fire weaving is far less complex than Dong Zhuo imagined. It is just a means of using magic to achieve the same effect. In terms of practicability, it is not comparable to Dong Zhuo''s mind manipulation.


    You know, Dong Zhuo''s mind manipulation is much stronger than the psychological control of bee eating prayer. It doesn''t need any props. Almost one idea can destroy other people''s thoughts.


    The process of clearing memory is not long, and it ends in only a few minutes.


    Taking back the cross, God, with a somewhat sad look, touched the face of indix, who was still sleeping. Then he stood up and said, "master. I have erased the memory of indix! "


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "remember not to disturb jiebiao Danxi today. She was tired last night!"


    God''s face turned red. Hesitated, um.


    In the next few days, Dong Zhuo seemed to really start to abide by his agreement with aresta, and he didn''t go out all the time. Stay at home all the time.


    When you''re free, play games with Shaye and qiongmei. By the way, tune & teach shencrack fire weaving. In the evening, find jiebiao Danxi to study atrial surgery. It''s been a lot of fun.


    In the past few days, indix also woke up, but she lost her memory, where she could resist Dong Zhuo''s deception. The food nun opened her heart to Dong Zhuo soon. Become a firm supporter of Dong Zhuo. On the contrary, I think God crack fire weaving is a bad guy.


    Seeing this situation, God split fire weaving, even if he was anxious, there was no way.


    One morning a few days later.


    At night, Dong Zhuo, who has studied the art in the room with jiebiao Danxi for several hours, is sleeping with two girls, qiongmei and Shaye.


    An annoying telephone ring suddenly came.


    Dong Zhuo opened his eyes and connected the phone. Shaye and qiongmei, lying in his arms, twisted & moved their bodies, changed their posture and continued to sleep.


    "Hello?"


    "Does what you said count?" On the phone, a mature & woman''s voice came.


    "Mushan Chunsheng?" Dong Zhuo asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me!" With a strong fatigue in his tone, Mushan said weakly, "my plan has been found! Everything is going according to your inference! Those people are catching me! I need your help. "


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo asked Mushan Chunsheng to continue her plan. Dong Zhuo''s purpose is to imagine the core of the beast and the crystallization of fantasy!


    Aresta can create an artificial heaven that can overcome magic by virtue of the aim diffusion force field of 2.3 million people in the whole school Park City. Is it useless if there is no reason for fantasy crystallization?


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, this thing is likely to help him open up a small space of his own! Even if you can''t create space, it''s a rare thing. It''s a pity to be destroyed by a super electromagnetic gun from the gun sister.


    "Do what you want! I will help you wake up those children at last! " Dong Zhuo carefully got up from bed and ordered Mushan Chunsheng.


    "All right! I see! " Mushan Chunsheng''s tone was sad. In her opinion, she was obviously cheated by Dong Zhuo. This guy''s purpose is to want his own body. Will he cherish it after he gets it?


    After hanging up the phone, Mushan Chunsheng stepped on the accelerator and headed for his destination. Even without Dong Zhuo''s help, she would wake up the children. Thinking of this, her eyes became determined again.


    Chu Chunli, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Mushan Chunsheng in amazement and said, "aren''t you the mastermind behind the fantasy emperor? Is that the guy you called him just now? "


    Mushan Chunsheng shook his head, handed Chuchun a memory card and said, "no! I am indeed the creator of the fantasy hand. This is the release procedure of the fantasy hand. As long as you play it, you can wake up those unconscious people! "


    Chu Chunli was stunned and looked at Mushan Chunsheng in disbelief. I don''t understand what she wants to do

 Chapter 78

    "Do you really want to give me the cancellation procedure?" Early spring ornaments look at Mushan Chunsheng with suspicious eyes.


    The creator of the fantasy hand is Chunsheng Mushan. She can really be so kind. Do you leave the cancellation procedure to yourself?


    "That''s right!" Mushan Chunsheng puts the memory card in early spring''s hands.


    Early spring decoration profit did not refuse, so he took it in his hand. After all, this thing is the only program to relieve the coma of the fantasy imperial hand. No matter what Mushan Chunsheng thinks, it''s important to save people!


    The car soon came to an overpass. The members of the police force in front were led by Huang quanchuan Aisui, a PE teacher who was a hemp, and countless gunpoints were aimed at the direction of the car.


    Seeing such a scene, Mushan Chunsheng untied Chuchun''s handcuffs and said, "hide in the car and don''t come out!"


    After that, Mushan Chunsheng got off the bus.


    At the command of huangquanchuan Aisui. Kishan Chunsheng seems to have given up resistance. Put your hands on the back of your head.


    Several members of the police force, armed with guns, walked towards her under the path of the robot.


    Huang quanchuan Aisui coldly looked at the crowd approaching in front of her. Her right eye suddenly became congested in a moment, and the whole white eye became blood red.


    Under the control of super power, a member of the police force suddenly turned the muzzle, aimed at his companion''s thigh and knocked him to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Akiyama Chunsheng raised his right hand and opened his five fingers towards these people. Whirlwinds gathered in her palm, and then the whole overpass made a loud noise.


    At the same time, in an insignificant corner of the overpass, Dong Zhuo looked at everything in front of him with great interest.


    With nearly 10000 kinds of super abilities, Chunsheng Mushan simply turned into a big boss at this moment. The members of the police force are being abused unscrupulously.


    Soon, yusaka Meiqin came. At the beginning, Kishan Chunsheng could abuse Yuban Meiqin with a large number of superpowers, but after all, it was the first time she used her superpowers to fight with others.


    And for the first time, I was faced with LV5, who likes to duel with other abilities and has rich combat experience


    One of them was accidentally held up by sister Pao. The faint blue current was shining on sister Pao. In an instant, it made Mushan Chunsheng want to die. Shuang''s whole body twitched and fell to the ground.


    Before long, Dong Zhuo''s long-awaited fantasy beast finally appeared. It was an ugly big headed doll with an angel like aperture on its head and countless tentacles on its body.


    The image of the beast of fantasy has made Dong Zhuo make complaints about it. He has never seen such an ugly monster before.


    Tentacle monster + angel + baby + strange insect form = fantasy beast?


    Such a formula really makes Dong Zhuo speechless.


    However, regardless of the image of the fantasy beast, the joy of getting what he was waiting for immediately made him prepare secretly. In his heart, he said, it''s time for me to come out. But before that, don''t let anyone make trouble for me!


    While thinking, his eyes looked at Chu Chun Shi Li. It must be the release procedure of the fantasy imperial hand in the hands of Li in early spring. Is that a song that is hard to hear?


    Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Li in early spring. He said, "hand over the release procedure of the fantasy emperor!"


    "Ah!" Leng Buding was startled by Dong Zhuo who suddenly appeared in front of him. After seeing Dong Zhuo clearly, Chu Chunli was relieved, looked at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. But now is not the time to release the fantasy hand! " Dong Zhuo said carelessly. In his opinion, if the fantasy beast can exist for a longer time, maybe the power of fantasy crystallization can be greater.


    Anyway, the fantasy beast is just a small boss. I have the ability to brush it alone!


    "No!" Early spring decoration Li suddenly covered the memory card in his hand and held his hands together. Looking at Dong Zhuo with vigilance, he said, "I can''t give you the cancellation procedure!"


    "You are really bad!" Dong Zhuo smiled helplessly, and then his eyes coagulated for a moment.


    In early spring, Li was dull. He walked blankly to Dong Zhuo and handed in the memory card.


    The ability of mind manipulation to deal with early spring decoration benefit. This level only has LV1 slag. There is no pressure at all! It was controlled in an instant.


    After saving the memory card, Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers to unlock the control of early spring decoration.


    "Huh?" Early spring''s eyes changed from dull to dazed. After recalling the moment, she remembered the lifting procedure in her hand and suddenly looked down at her hands.


    There is nothing in the empty palm!!


    I was worried when I played Leighton in early spring¡° Give me back the cancellation procedure! " While shouting, Chu Chun pretended to be Li and jumped at Dong Zhuo. Hands and feet, trying to get the program back.


    Dong Zhuo is watching a play now. He is not in the mood to talk to her. Immediately hit a snap again, so that Chu Chunshi Li lost control of his body. His face was frightened, but he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Stay here. When my goal is achieved, I will naturally let you go, and I will return the memory card to you. " Dong Zhuo didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After explaining, he focused on the gun sister who was fighting with the fantasy beast.


    In other words, sister Pao deserves to be the third in LV5. Even if the fantasy beast has the ability of speeding regeneration, it is still defeated by her.


    "Damn it!" Sister Pao anxiously looked over at the overpass, while dealing with the fantasy beast constantly coming towards the laboratory with the sign of nuclear power, while waiting for the decoration of Li in early spring to quickly remove the effect of the fantasy hand.


    If you don''t release the fantasy defender, with the support of the aim diffusion position of more than 10000 people, even if she is tired to death, she can''t kill this monster.


    When she looked at the overpass, sister Pao was dumbfounded. On the overpass, Dong Zhuo supported the railing with both hands, staring here as if watching a play. Next to him, early spring ornament Li stood there with tears in his eyes.


    "Damn it!" Sister Pao was furious. Just as she was going to question Dong Zhuo. The fantasy beast in front of me shot!


    Yusaka Meiqin''s head suddenly appeared diamond crystals, whistling down.


    In desperation, Yuban Meiqin had to dodge.


    "Mr. Mushan! Please help early spring. I''ll hold this monster here! Come on! " Unable to escape, Yuban Meiqin can only place his last hope on Mushan Chunsheng.


    Mushan Chunsheng looked at Dong Zhuo standing on the overpass with complex eyes and said to himself: "is this the effect that the man wants? To create this monster? Did he know this would happen? "


    "Mr. Mushan! What are you doing? Come on! " Again, after cutting off several tentacles of the fantasy beast with the sharp edge of the iron sand sword, Yuban Meiqin anxiously questioned Mushan Chunsheng.


    "It''s useless!" Mushan Chunsheng shook his head and said, "there''s that man there. It''s no use even if I go!"


    Yuban meiqinton suddenly, yes! Just a few days ago, I was a super power of LV5, plus two lv4 powers of Baijing sunspot and married photon. Didn''t Dong Zhuo drive me out like a dog?


    In the end, if it wasn''t for emperor Huan gen, this guy would get involved. I''m afraid that now I and others will become Dong Zhuo''s maid! What can kimiyama Chunsheng do even if he goes?


    "What now?" Yuban Meiqin drives the iron sand crazily, cutting the body of the fantasy beast.


    Unfortunately, the fantasy beast has the ability of speeding regeneration beyond imagination. The severed tentacles can be reconnected almost at the moment of disconnection. The cut body can make its body bigger and bigger. The more beaten, the worse! Even Yuban Meiqin is very tired.


    Mushan Chunsheng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Maybe we can only hope on that guy''s conscience! "


    "What?" Yusaka Meiqin''s eyes widened in disbelief. What''s the answer? What is the hope that the man will find his conscience? Does that guy have a conscience?


    Think of a few days ago, the other party killed the married photon''s pet, but also justifiably said he didn''t see it. After being finally exposed, Yuban Meiqin lost confidence when he chased the three of them in anger.


    "Ouch..." the fantasy beast howled. Marching towards the nuclear laboratory. The huge body looked like some kind of disgusting insect at first glance. It''s really hard to compliment.


    On the overpass, early spring ornament Li has burst into tears. Finally, I was able to help a little. As a result, I met Dong Zhuo, a villain, but did something bad with good intentions.


    Early spring decorated Li''s heart with guilt to death, especially when she saw Yuban Meiqin''s struggling and fantasy beast fighting scenes, it made her feel even more uncomfortable!


    Seeing the fantasy beast that is more than twice as large as that in the original book, Dong Zhuo secretly said that it seems that this degree should be to the limit.


    If we continue, there must be little possibility of evolution. After all, it is a missing body monster formed by the aim diffusion position of only more than 10000 people with low ability or even those without ability. Congenital shortcomings can not be made up for!


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo untied the control of early spring decoration profit, returned the memory card to her, pinched her pretty face and said, "go, untie the burden of the fantasy emperor and leave it to you. Girl, you are responsible for saving the world! "


    This time in two to the extreme words, let early spring decoration benefit can''t believe it. But after seeing that Dong Zhuo really returned the memory card to himself, and that he could really control his body. She didn''t care what Dong Zhuo thought. She took the memory card and hurried to the police vehicle.


    Seeing Chu Chunli leave his hand, Dong Zhuo touched his chin with his fingers and said, "it seems that it''s my turn to play!"


    Before the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared in place. At the same time, it appeared on the top of the fantasy beast.


    Feel a creature suddenly appear on his head, and imagine the beast roaring loudly. One stout tentacle waved like a whip over his head.


    "It''s really bad!" Dong Zhuo sneered. Those tentacles couldn''t get close to Dong Zhuo at all, as if there was an invisible barrier around him. Every time they were close, they would make a loud noise and then be bounced away.


    Turning a blind eye to these ferocious tentacles, Dong Zhuo squatted down, opened his right hand and stuck it on the head of the fantasy beast.


    The back of his hand and even his whole arm sparkled with bright light. He imagined that in the beast''s body, a dark red triangular prism covered with a grid was slowly pulled out.


    The body of the fantasy beast began to shrink and disappear with the naked eye in the process of drawing out this thing.


    Looking at the huge Mitsubishi body about two meters high in front of him, Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction.


    Although I don''t know if this thing can open up space, it''s definitely a good thing! Sure enough, it''s a pity to be damaged!


    The fantasy beast, which lost its fantasy crystal, shook and fell down slowly. But before falling to the ground, the whole body disappeared out of thin air!


    After all, it''s just the product of aim diffusion force field. It''s strange that it doesn''t disappear after losing the supply of 10000 people and being extracted by Dong Zhuo.


    Holding the huge Fantasy Crystal in one hand, Dong Zhuo fell in front of Mushan Chunsheng and said, "come with me!"


    "You!" Mushan Chunsheng''s eyes looked at Dong Zhuo with a complex look. Hesitated and said, "will you help me wake up those children? If you don''t agree, I won''t go with you! "


    Dong Zhuo frowned. Now he hates others talking to him about conditions, and he hates others threatening him even more. His face was immediately cold and said angrily, "you have only two choices now. First, come with me! Second, stay here and get caught. Those children won''t have anyone to help you. You choose! "


    "Hello! Why do you bully people every time I meet you! Sure enough, you are a villain! If you''re a bad guy, you''d better die! " With the last power, sister Pao is surrounded by black iron sand. She is impressively ready to fight Dong Zhuo again for Mushan Chunsheng

 Chapter 79

    The iron sand around Yuban Meiqin''s body rotates at a very fast speed under the control of electromagnetic force.


    Dong Zhuo was in no hurry. Before Yuban Meiqin launched an attack, he held the crystallization of fantasy in one hand and grabbed Yuban Meiqin in the air with the other hand!


    Like an invisible big hand, it instantly crushed the iron sand barrier around her, and grabbed the gun sister in the palm of her hand.


    Dong Zhuo''s mischievous arm shook quickly, like a dice clock.


    With his movement, yusaka Meiqin''s body began to bump up and down. The short brown hair was flying disorderly.


    "Hello! Let go... Let go of me! Good... How dizzy! " Gun sister shouted in horror. After a while, there was no sound. There are circles in both eyes.


    When Dong Zhuo let her go, she couldn''t even stand steadily. The body wobbles. Trying to stabilize his body, he said angrily, "but... Damn! Unexpectedly... Dare to tease me like this! "


    Sister Pao''s embarrassed appearance made Dong Zhuo laugh. After laughing, he faced Mushan Chunsheng and said, "how are you thinking? Two choices, which one? "


    Mushan Chunsheng smiled bitterly and said helplessly for a long time: "I''ll go with you!"


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and said, "remember, if you want to follow me, be my woman. Then you must trust me unconditionally. Even if I know what I''m doing is wrong. You have to think it''s right! "


    After the overbearing words made Mushan Chunsheng stunned for a while, he rekindled the light of hope in his eyes, hoping to ask, "if I can trust you unconditionally. Can you save the children? "


    "I said! Don''t talk to me! To be my woman, you must take me as the center! " Dong Zhuo didn''t answer Mushan Chunsheng''s words positively.


    But Mushan Chunsheng heard the deep meaning from Dong Zhuo''s words. Presumably, as long as you believe him and focus on him, some things should be said in a tone of request, which should enable him to promise?


    yes! Dong Zhuo is such a person. After the betrayal of the last world, he was finally abused and died by the spies of state organs. Dong Zhuo''s mind has been distorted.


    He won''t trust anyone. Maybe only Shaye, a good daughter separated from him, will get his real concern; But the people around him must believe him. Completely self-centered.


    Absolutely follow the donkey''s character. As long as everything follows him, everything is easy to discuss. Once he feels uncomfortable, Dong Zhuo will never care about anything. Especially after gaining strength, Dong Zhuo became more and more arrogant and uninhibited.


    "I see!" Mushan Chunsheng came to Dong Zhuo as if he had figured it out all at once. The little bird stood there with a low eyebrow.


    Dong Zhuo laughed with satisfaction. She waved to the gun sister who was shaking in front of her, but still couldn''t maintain her balance, and said, "bye, gun sister! Remember to go back and inform photon after marriage. I''ll find her to be my maid at any time! You and sunspots are the same! Ha ha ha... "


    With a burst of wild laughter, Dong Zhuo dragged the crystallization of fantasy with one hand and hugged Mushan Chunsheng''s waist with the other. The body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Asshole!" Sister Pao was so angry that she fell on the ground and beat the ground with her fist.


    In the building without doors and windows, aresta observed the beginning and end of the fantasy beast event through the tree designer in the sky.


    Finally, Dong Zhuo took away the crystallization of fantasy. Aresia was silent.


    "It seems that this guy came to Xueyuan city for his purpose. Not just for the super encyclopedia. It seems that you have been cheated! " There was a gloating voice in the room.


    Aresia closed her eyes and her voice was as flat as ever. "It doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t affect my plan. I can still work with him! "


    Dong Zhuo''s series of practices finally aroused alesta''s suspicion.


    "Really? It''s best if you have this confidence. I hope you don''t make wedding clothes for others in the end! " After the last word, there was no more movement.


    The building also fell into a dead silence again.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo returned to the villa with Mushan Chunsheng. I don''t care about her anymore. Anyway, as long as Mushan Chunsheng is in his villa, I believe yalesta will never make a contradiction with himself for her.


    After all, for aresta, Mushan Chunsheng is a dispensable little role. If she hadn''t created the fantasy hand and finally got out the semi-finished Angel fantasy beast, aresta would not know who she was.


    As soon as he got home, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to study the fantasy crystallization in his hand. With the deduction ability of the waning moon, Dong Zhuo basically didn''t spend much effort to get the correct use method of this crystal.


    Fantasy crystallization is indeed a very magical thing, and Dong Zhuo didn''t guess wrong. It can really be used to open up space. But the space opened up is a little pit father.


    According to the information deduced by the waning moon, if this two meter high prism shaped fantasy crystal is really used to create a space with material properties, it can create a circular space with a diameter of 10 cm at most. I can''t even fit a football.


    However, this space can be expanded with the improvement of the force and the plundering of the material basis of other worlds into energy. Sooner or later, it will become a real blessed land! Loading people and things is not a problem at all.


    Moreover, as long as Dong Zhuo refined it with the force and integrated it into his own spiritual space, he can make the spiritual space obtain material attributes. In other words, a small area of spiritual space can be used as storage space. It''s just that the space is a little small.


    A few hours later, the Fantasy Crystal disappeared in front of Dong Zhuo, but there was a small space like a crystal ball in his spiritual space.


    The mini space is tinged with light luster. You can''t see the inside from the outside. At first glance, it seems to be made of transparent material, but if you look carefully, you can find that it seems to absorb light, and the seemingly real and illusory patterns on the surface continue to flow.


    Looking at this small and exquisite space, Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction. As long as there is a beginning, it will be much easier in the future. Plundering the resources of other worlds to supplement small space is no problem for Dong Zhuo.


    When the waning moon absorbs and replicates the law of the magic forbidden world, it can be like an implied recording world and separate an independent field. Use the means of mass energy conversion, convert it into energy, expand the small space, and nibble it step by step. The whole magic forbidden world can be digested by him!


    Besides, there are countless worlds he can cross in the future. As long as several worlds are destroyed, Dong Zhuo''s space can evolve into a real big world in a very short time. At that time, Dong Zhuo will decide everything in the world. Just thinking about it will make his blood boil!


    After exiting mental space. Dong Zhuo stood up and took a long breath. He strode downstairs.


    It''s a good thing to have a space of your own. Dong Zhuo thinks it is necessary to find a sign of light hope to celebrate!


    Now Dan Xi has basically been reduced to Dong Zhuo''s doll. Dong Zhuo tosses about every night and sleeps most of the day. But now that Mushan Chunsheng comes, it must be a lot easier for her.


    After coming to the living room, Dong Zhuo saw that Mushan Chunsheng was explaining the position of super ability aim diffusion to qiongmei and Shaye. Even the forbidden book directory on the magic side of intix stared and listened blankly.


    Although he is incompetent, as a researcher, he can even create such incredible things as the fantasy hand. Her perception of superpowers is definitely at the master level.


    With her guidance, qiongmei''s super ability can definitely achieve a leap in a short time.


    Dong Zhuo joined in with a smile and sat down with Mushan Chunsheng in his lap. He swam on Mushan Chunsheng with both hands and listened to her tell the secrets of super power to qiongmei and Shaye.


    "You... I can''t concentrate at all. Can you... Can you let me go first?" The pretty face of Mushan Chunsheng was tinged with crimson. It looks very attractive. It seems that she can''t sleep. It adds a lazy beauty to her!


    Dong zhuoye shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not! Anyway, you just need to talk with your mouth. Did I bother you? You''re busy with you and I''m busy with me. It''s good not to interfere with each other! "


    Shameless words, let Mushan Chunsheng don''t know how to communicate with Dong Zhuo. Thinking that those comatose children still need to be saved, Mushan Chunsheng can only endure humiliation and bear the burden. He tries to endure the comfort of his body. His face blushes and continues to talk for qiongmei and Shaye.


    After this period of time for the dome sister''s training, now, this soft sister is basically ripe and can eat! Even seeing Dong Zhuo and Mushan Chunsheng''s actions so close, what they show is only an expression of envy.


    Dong Dong


    A knock at the door forced Dong Zhuo to stop his envious, jealous and hateful actions. With an unhappy face, he ordered shencrack Huozhi: "shencrack, open the door!"


    Although the voice of Dong Zhuo and jiebiao Danxi has been heard many times, shencrack Huozhi still can''t get used to his obscenity.


    When Dong Zhuo was playing with Mushan Chunsheng, God cracked fire and woven his head down, and his pretty face was about to drill into his full snow peak.


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s order, God cracked fire weave like an amnesty and hurried to the door to open the door.


    "Hello, is Mr. Dong Zhuo there?" A young man in a fluffy down jacket with supple short blond hair stood at the door and asked God crack fire weaving. He also has a helmet made of countless barbed wire on his head. It looks very strange.


    "The master is in the room!" God split fire weave said to the boy with a cold face, and then made way of the door and let the other party come to the room.


    "Are you?" Looking at the completely strange guy in front of him, Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously!


    "Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo. I''m the new leader. My name is challe! The governor sent me to invite you! " Challe deeply remembers what aresta told him. Dong Zhuo is a moody devil. You must be obedient when you go. He must not find a reason to be angry.


    Dong Zhuo frowned and said discontentedly, "is this bastard finished? Why do you come to me every day? "


    "This..." Cha Le heard Dong Zhuo scold alesta, and immediately showed an embarrassed expression. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Forget it!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "are you also a space capable person?"


    "Yes! I''m the dead corner mobile of LV3! "


    LV3£¿ Dong Zhuo almost smiled. It seems that there are not so many spatial superpowers in Xueyuan city as expected? Lv4 only has Baijing sunspot and jiebiao Danxi.


    "You are LV3. How can you take me there?" Dong Zhuo showed an interested expression.


    Cha Le pointed to the metal mesh helmet on his head and said, "this is the ability increasing device given to me by the chairman. After it is turned on, my ability can briefly reach the level of lv4!"


    "I see. I''d better go myself!" Dong Zhuo said to God, "see off. God crack! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mushan Chunsheng in Dong Zhuosong''s happy arms suddenly disappeared

 Chapter 80

    Chale didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to be so difficult to serve. He even said he would leave, and he didn''t dare to stay here more. He left the villa under the gaze of God.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared in front of aresta. With an impatient look on his face, he said, "alesta, don''t ask me if you''re okay, okay? I''m busy! "


    Yalesta was silent for a moment and said, "after all, we are partners now. Now I need your help!"


    "Help?" Dong Zhuo was stunned. When he wanted to come, at this stage, alesta didn''t seem to need his own intervention to help? Isn''t his plan going well?


    "Yes!" Alesta''s male and female voice came slowly and said, "I need you to find a way to make an accident."


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo looked confused and asked blankly, "what is to find a way to make an accident. If the accident is made, is it an accident? "


    I don''t know why, Dong Zhuo felt that at this moment, alesta looked at himself with a taste of contempt.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, we don''t talk in secret! What do you want to do? As long as you don''t conflict with my plan, we can coexist peacefully, so you don''t need to disguise your character! " Alesta''s remark exposed Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and pretended to be calm: "OK. Then tell me what you need me to do first. What''s good for me? I don''t mind giving you a hand if I can! "


    "Very good!" When Arista saw that Dong Zhuo was finally serious, he said, "I need you to find a way to destroy the tree designer in the sky!"


    "Destroy the tree designer?" Dong Zhuo recalled that it seems that the tree designer in the original book was destroyed by the sigh of the Dragon King by intix?


    But it seems to be all accidents. Shouldn''t it be in aresta''s plan? If yalesta can even calculate this, it will really make Dong Zhuo feel a little creepy.


    "Yes!" Alesta said: "at present, only you do this will make people feel surprised!"


    "What can I do to get out of what you say?" Dong Zhuo asked with a frown.


    "Do whatever you want!" Alesta explained, "you can let the magic forbidden book catalog out of control, or you can let the magic forbidden book catalog and the super encyclopedia duel happen unexpectedly. For any reason, as long as you can destroy the tree designer! "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "you mean, as long as I destroyed this thing. Then any reason is OK, even if it makes people feel completely unreasonable, right? "


    "Yes!" Alesta admitted.


    "That''s easy!" Dong Zhuo immediately agreed to come down and said, "now it''s time to talk about compensation. I''ve solved the tree designer for you. What benefits can you give me? Can''t I help you carry the black pot for nothing? "


    "Fantasy crystallization!" Alesta suddenly came up with a noun.


    "What?" Dong Zhuo was stunned for a moment, and his heart soon reflected that he must have seen that he deliberately let the fantasy beast grow up today, captured the fantasy crystal, and then thought he needed it?


    For Dong Zhuo, fantasy crystallization is just a key to open space. Now that space is opened, it''s useless to ask for another key.


    However, he did not refuse, but showed a strange smile and said, "I want the wind in the five element mechanism in the virtual mathematics area to cut the ice China! Will you give it? "


    Alesta finally lost his peace, and countless bubbles suddenly appeared in the glass jar, as if those liquids were boiling.


    The boiling liquid seemed to be aresta''s shocked heart.


    For a moment, when the liquid returned to calm, alesta looked at Dong Zhuo solemnly and said, "yes!"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously, "did you just say yes?"


    "Yes! As long as you destroy the tree designer, I can give it to you! However, at present, fengzhanbinghua has no self-consciousness and cannot condense his own body. I need time! " Although alesta''s tone was still plain, Dong Zhuo felt that he attached importance to himself.


    "Good! Then I hope you can move faster! Don''t let me wait so long like a sign of peace. Otherwise I will doubt your sincerity! " With that, Dong Zhuo walked outside. When he was about to go to the wall, he suddenly turned and said, "the tree designer will no longer exist in a few seconds!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo appeared outside the building. Looking back, I took a look at the building, which is completely closed walls and has no entrance. Dong Zhuo''s evil smile suddenly raised his head, and his eyes seemed to radiate some light.


    On the earth''s satellite orbit, Vega-1 satellite suddenly trembled violently. Then, with a loud bang, it exploded in an instant and turned into countless fragments. These fragments were attracted by the earth''s gravity and fell off the orbit towards the ground.


    Dong Zhuo took back his eyes and looked back at the building behind him again, which disappeared in place.


    In the building, alesta looked dignified¡° AVAs, does this guy want to get involved in the plan of artificial heaven? "


    "Who knows? Maybe no one knows what he thinks except himself. " The murmuring voice of Edwards echoed¡° But I don''t think it''s time for you to turn against him. Maybe we''ll take another look and see if he really wants to get involved in the plan of artificial heaven. It''s not too late to make a decision. "


    "You''re right!" Aresta was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    English Puritanism, in St. George''s Cathedral.


    "What are you talking about?" Lola''s lovely pretty face was full of panic and asked incredulously, "did the devil take shencrack and intix?"


    "Well. Archbishop, you heard me right! " A tall boy with blond hair and hedgehog head explained to Lola, "he seems to have the means to control intix. That''s why she was persecuted. For the safety of stile and indix, I had to stay with him. It seems that I am working as a maid now, and I am still looking forward to falling into angel Gongkou Maid Costume! "


    This guy sent the seriously injured stil back to the Puritan tuyumen Yuanchun.


    Laura''s eyebrows jumped. A trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    "Archbishop. Not only that, but I also got another very important information! " Tu Yumen Yuanchun smiled like schadenfreude and said, "the Encyclopedia of scientific side superpowers as famous as intix. But his daughter! "


    "What?" Lola was surprised again. She finally recalled that when Dong Zhuo appeared a few years ago, there was a little girl around him, but he sent the little girl away by strange means. Unexpectedly, the little girl was the Encyclopedia of super power on the side of science.


    This news is just making things worse for Lola!!


    "Archbishop, let me go!" A woman with dark skin and long hair as messy as a lion''s sideburns, she was Shirley Cromwell who had been in contact when Dong Zhuo broke the seal.


    After hearing the words "science side", Shirley''s eyes showed the light of hatred. Now I''m eager to offer Laura.


    Laura looked at Shirley with worry and hesitated. At present, Shirley is the most suitable person for the whole Puritan to save shencrack and indix. She is the only one with the strongest strength at present.


    But this guy has a great hatred for science. If he sends her over, it may be bad! That''s why Laura hesitated.


    Seeing Lola''s silence, Shirley said reluctantly, "archbishop, when will you hesitate?"


    "Archbishop, I''d better go!" A weak voice came from outside the door. Stile hobbled over with one hand on the wall. Said: "this guy named Dong Zhuo can''t fight at all. I think I''d better go! "


    "Your words..." Lola also hesitated. At this moment, she really felt the lack of Puritanism. I can''t find a master at the critical moment.


    "I think we can cooperate with him!" After watching the lively tuyumen for a long time, Yuanchun suddenly opened his mouth.


    His words stunned the whole room.


    Laura was the first to react. She herself was a person with unknown benchmark of good and evil. For the sake of Puritanism, she didn''t care whether what she did was good or bad. Being cold can even force people into a desperate situation. Absolutely a qualified and even excellent politician!


    "Yuan Chun is right!" Lola finally laughed and said, "we don''t have a deep hatred with that guy. It is entirely possible to reconcile, and even cooperation is not impossible! "


    "What!!" Sherry and stile were shocked this time. They both felt that Tu Yumen Yuanchun was just a madman and could put forward such a proposal. The key is that this almost crazy proposal was accepted by Lola!


    For a moment, whether Shirley or stile, there was a feeling that she was dreaming.


    "Big pig''s feet, that guy is a devil in hell!" Shirley said bitterly.


    "No?" Lola''s index finger touched her chin and said with a cute expression, "that guy basically doesn''t have the smell of demons. On the contrary, he has the energy of the son of God Jesus! I think he is probably a saint with very special abilities! "


    Shirley and stile looked at each other.


    "All right!" Laura made a decision and said, "stil, you and Tu Yumen Yuanchun go together! By the way, I have solved another matter! "


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Chun of tuyumen felt that he was also shot while lying down. I''m not going to work hard!!


    "Oreos issad, the former Roman Orthodox priest, sneaked into the school garden city for the purpose of indix." Laura said with a dignified look.


    Because Steyr''s injury was not healed, even if he and Tu Yumen Yuanchun accepted the task, they had to stay for a few days.


    Dong Zhuo, who has no idea that Lola, a cute woman who sells all day, is planning to reconcile with herself, is lying leisurely on the sofa. In front of him, shencrack Huozhi is still wearing the shameful falling angel Gongkou maid''s clothes and massaging Dong Zhuo with red ears on the front.


    "Yes! God crack did a great job! Go on, down a little! " Dong Zhuo''s mouth made a voice that was easy to think crooked, and the corners of his mouth smiled evil. Eyes greedily stare at the perfect curve of shencrack.


    Whenever shencrack Huozhi bends down, the loose neckline will droop slightly, revealing a pair of snow-white half balls.


    This dual enjoyment of spirit and body makes Dong zhuoshuang crooked!


    It has been more than half a month since Dong Zhuo destroyed the tree designer. During this time, Dong Zhuo rarely left the villa and stayed at home every day. Constantly supply the force energy from its own training to the small storage space and expand in front of it.


    After half a month''s busy work, the diameter of this circular small space has reached about one meter. It can barely be used as a small storage space. Unfortunately, this space can not store living creatures at present. Dong Zhuo once put in a rabbit. As soon as he went in, the rabbit died.


    This also made him temporarily out of the mind of experiment. Anyway, it''s still early. After the big deal, devour the demon forbidden world.


    "God crack, your craft is getting better and better!" Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and touched shencrack''s delicate face.


    Shencrack Huozhi is used to Dong Zhuo''s frequent taking advantage of things. Her only happiness is that she has not been completely occupied by Dong Zhuo.


    "The master taught me well!" God crack fire weave said with a low eyebrow.


    Who can believe that such words were spoken by less than 20 female saints around the world? God really paid a lot for indix and Steele!


    "Ha ha!" Dong Zhuo was very satisfied with shencrack''s attitude and laughed.


    "Dad! There is a red haired and a yellow haired guy outside the door who wants to see you! " In the void, a ripple flashed, and Shaye, who was playing with sister Qiong in the courtyard outside the villa, blinked in.


    "Red haired guy?" Dong Zhuo frowned and let go of the force perception.


    In the courtyard, stil and tuyumen Yuanchun are standing at the door with a stiff attitude.


    "Why are they here?" Dong Zhuo was suspicious

 Chapter 81

    If it was aresta looking for himself, Dong Zhuo might not be so surprised. Because he and aresta are more or less cooperative.


    But Puritanism, that is the enemy who will never die!


    When he first came to this world, he was sealed by Lola for several years. At the same time, Dong Zhuo also led to a zombie crisis in the Puritans.


    Not long ago, after breaking the seal, Dong Zhuo lied about the son of God and pretended to be a God. It completely desecrated the Puritan faith and broke out a civil strife.


    Now the Puritan magic forbidden book catalogue is in their own hands, and their female saints are threatened by themselves to become maids.


    This kind of hatred can''t be explained clearly. How could the Puritans send someone here? Is Laura having a brain cramp?


    Although Dong Zhuo was puzzled, he did not shut out stile and Tu Yumen Yuanchun. He said to Shaye, "Shaye, go and bring them here! God crack, don''t stop, sit on me and continue! "


    It''s impossible to guess from shayena''s description of red hair and yellow hair. Two guys from their own church outside the door are waiting for Dong Zhuo''s interview.


    She sat on Dong Zhuo''s legs blankly according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions. Her body fluctuated constantly. A pair of plain hands pressed around Dong Zhuo''s chest and continued to massage him. At the same time, she had to endure Dong Zhuo''s almost flirtatious harassment.


    Soon, stil and tuyumen Yuanchun outside the door came to the living room under the leadership of Shaye.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were stunned!


    At present, shencrack Huozhi is wearing a very shameful angel Gongkou Maid Dress, which is not the most surprising. The real shock is that shencrack Huozhi is sitting on Dong Zhuo''s legs in a very ambiguous posture, with ups and downs. From their point of view, shencrack Huozhi is simply doing something shameless and 18 forked with Dong Zhuo!


    Too... Too shameless! Is this really sister shencrack''s head? Tuyumen Yuanchun took off his sunglasses and rubbed his eyes constantly. It seems that as long as you do so, the scene in front of you will disappear.


    Stile even shook his body. His right hand went deep into his robe and grabbed a thick stack of magic runes in his hand.


    God split was so humiliated by this demon for me! She is a saint!! Stile''s heart is bleeding!


    "Why did you Puritans come to me? Say something! " Dong Zhuo deliberately used the force to make a barrier around, so that shencrack Huozhi could not feel the emergence of stil and tuyumen Yuanchun. And the sound of talking to both of them.


    Shencrack Huozhi continues to work blankly, but she doesn''t know that her impression in stil and tuyumen Yuanchun has completely collapsed!


    "Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo!" It was yuan Chun, the best spy of Tu Yumen, who first came back to his senses and pulled stil to make him not impulsive. Then he said, "we are ordered by the Archbishop to explain the previous misunderstanding to you!"


    "Lola''s orders?" Dong Zhuo''s mind suddenly changed. Of course, he understood the meaning of this sentence, but he wanted to reconcile with himself.


    However, Dong Zhuo will not let go of the Puritanism that sealed him for so long. Of course, if Laura is willing to put down her identity and be his maid like God''s crack fire weaving, then everything can not be considered!


    "I have no misunderstanding with the Puritans. You sealed me for so long, and now you want to think that nothing has happened? Hum! Do you think I''m so easy to bully? " Dong Zhuo''s voice was filled with deep anger and dissatisfaction.


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun laughed and explained, "of course not. Our Archbishop said that we could leave sister shencrack as our contact. Stay with you, so that we can prove our sincerity? "


    This is nothing more than that the Puritans have the idea of giving up the female saint of God split.


    "Joke!" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly, "God crack is my maid now. Naturally, it''s my person. When is it your Puritan''s turn to decide for her? God crack, am I right? "


    That''s not what shencrack Huozhi heard. In her ears, Dong Zhuo said impressively¡° God crack, you are my good little maid, aren''t you? "


    Even knowing that Dong Zhuo was humiliating himself, shencrack Huozhi had to endure humiliation and nodded and said, "yes, master!"


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo released the imprisonment of God crack, and Dong Zhuo wanted her to spread this sentence.


    Sure enough! Hearing this sentence, Tu Yumen Yuanchun was surprised. Stil''s eyes were red and his brain was hot. He rushed up regardless. Countless magic runes in his hand suddenly flew out, and most of the living room was covered in the blink of an eye.


    "Go to hell, you devil. The king of witch hunting! " Stile roared with a ferocious face.


    Unfortunately, the magic runes he posted were of no use at all. You know, this is Dong Zhuo''s villa. It''s his territory. How can stile move freely?


    Everything presents a strange silence. Magic has no effect. Even the flame giant that should have appeared did not sputter a spark.


    Stile is stupid!!


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun also looked stunned. But soon, he realized that Dong Zhuo must have special equipment to imprison magic and so on. Then he hurriedly pulled stile and said, "don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget what the Archbishop told us!"


    Stile''s teeth crunched. He shook his fist angrily, and his whole body trembled slightly because he was too excited.


    Shencrack Huozhi has cooperated with him for a long time. He knows that shencrack is a proud man, but now he is so servile that he is obviously coerced by Dong Zhuo. In particular, he felt more unwilling and humiliated when he thought that God crack did so for himself.


    "What? Want to do it? " Dong Zhuo asked with a sneer.


    "No! No, How could it be! " Tuyumen Yuanchun hurried to round up the field¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, I don''t know how you can get rid of past grievances with the Puritans? "


    "This?" Dong Zhuo thought and said, "well, let your Archbishop be a maid for me for a while. Then I will believe your sincerity! "


    "What?!" Rao is Yuanchun of the tuyumen. He was also stunned by Dong Zhuo''s words!


    Lola is the Archbishop of the whole English Puritan! If you really serve Dong Zhuo as a maid once, where will the Puritan face go?


    "Gudu!" Tu Yumen Yuanchun swallowed a mouthful of spit and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you''d better not joke!"


    Dong Zhuo also knows that his proposal just now is somewhat unrealistic. He thought. At this time, reconciliation with the Puritans seemed to have no harm. Anyway, after having the space, Dong Zhuo''s ultimate goal is to explode the magic forbidden world. Devour the magic forbidden world and make your space a small world.


    At this stage, there is no time to pay attention to the Puritans. It''s good to agree to their demands. Dong Zhuo thought of this and said, "well, look at your sincerity, I''ll promise you!"


    "Ah?" Stile and tuyumen Yuanchun were surprised again.


    Is this guy all right? Just now I looked like I would never promise to fight and kill. The effort of this sentence changed the attitude?


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    "No, how could it!" Yuan Chun of tuyumen quickly waved his hand.


    "Do you have anything else besides this?" Dong Zhuo continued to ask.


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun and stil looked at each other and knew that they had finally reached the key point¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, indix is the forbidden book catalogue of our magic side. I hope you can return her to our Puritanism! "


    Sure enough! I knew you came for indix! Dong Zhuo thought in his heart and said, "indix is not a goods. She wants to stay with me!"


    "It''s impossible!" Stile immediately became angry again.


    "Why not? Have you forgotten about indix?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    Well, stile finally remembered that indix was the last day of the year not long ago. If she was still alive, she must have been washed away once. No wonder Dong Zhuo Hui is so confident.


    It must have been intix''s brainwashed after his memory was washed away!


    Tuyumen Yuanchun and stil looked at each other. They silently thought of Lola''s last request. If Dong Zhuo didn''t promise to let indix go, let her stay with Dong Zhuo. Anyway, there''s a god breaking fire weaving, and indix won''t be in danger!


    "In that case, we won''t disturb Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Tuyumen Yuanchun can only choose the most helpless result¡° But one thing, I think we need to remind you that we have heard that Oreos issad, the former Secretary of the Roman Orthodox Church, has sneaked into the school garden city. His target is indix. We hope Mr. Dong Zhuo can protect indix from this guy! "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up. Will Jishen qiusha, a three noes vampire killer, appear? For this girl, Dong Zhuo is still very cute. It seems that this thing can''t be missed. Moreover, the golden Dayan skill of Oreos, the green haired monster, is a skill that interests Dong Zhuo very much.


    In his opinion, this skill is similar to his ability to separate a part of the world and form a field. The difference is that golden Dayan is much worse than splitting the world!


    But even so, it also has a great reference for Dong Zhuo. It can''t be said that through this skill, we can study the way to split the demon forbidden world in advance.


    At that time, as long as he has his own field, even if the God of the magic forbidden world appears, Dong Zhuo can directly explode him by relying on the field!


    "Do you think the clerk has the ability to hurt indix under my protection?" Dong Zhuo said arrogantly.


    The deduction of the waning moon and various skills of the force have made Dong Zhuo indulge in his power. If this mentality continues, sooner or later he will suffer a heavy loss.


    "Of course not!" Tuyumen Yuanchun smiled dryly and said, "we''ll be more relieved! Mr. Dong Zhuo, we''re leaving! "


    "God crack, would you like to send one to your religious friends?" At this time, Dong Zhuo finally untied the imprisonment of God crack fire weaving. So she can hear what''s going on around her.


    I don''t know what happened in the living room all the time. With some confusion in my eyes, God asked, "what religious friend?"


    "It''s father Hongmao, the magician and the spy called stabbing people in the back!" Dong Zhuo said naturally.


    "Stile and Tu Yumen Yuanchun? Here they are? " Shencrack was surprised. She didn''t forget the intimacy between her actions and Dong Zhuo. Even this can''t be described as intimacy. It''s completely shameless!


    God split fire weave suddenly looked back and looked behind him. The long hair danced in the air, leaving a faint fragrance.


    At the entrance not far from the door, stile and tuyumen Yuanchun were looking at her with sympathetic eyes.


    God crack fire weave only felt his head blow, completely blank!


    What should I do? What should I do? They must have seen my shameful dress and action just now! finished! My reputation is ruined!


    In an instant, God split fire weaving even had the idea of killing people. Dong Zhuo can''t be killed, so kill stile and Tu Yumen Yuanchun!


    The more dangerous idea disappeared in just a moment. God crack fire weave screamed, covered his cheeks and ran upstairs. The fast even produced an illusion behind him!


    God crack fire weave feels that he has no face to see people!


    Tuyumen Yuanchun and Steele looked at each other. Their brains turned a little, but they didn''t know what was going on!


    Only Dong Zhuo seemed to see some funny pictures and laughed recklessly

 Chapter 82

    Since the last time he met with Tu Yumen Yuanchun and stil and reconciled with the Puritans, Dong Zhuo once again lived like an otaku.


    It''s okay to flirt with God, crack the fire and weave the female saint; In the evening, I''ll study the extensive and profound art in the room with Chunsheng Mushan and Danxi at the end of the night. After midnight, I slept with the two little girls, Qiong Mei and Shaye.


    As for intix, although she always thinks shencrack Huozhi is a bad guy, she is pulled away by shencrack every night by means of coercion, and she will never give Dong Zhuo any opportunity to take advantage of it. This made indix very unhappy.


    Dong Zhuo is not dissatisfied with this. Anyway, intix has fallen into his hands. It''s impossible to want to go, or don''t be too aggressive towards God crack, so as not to stimulate her too much and make her want to kill herself and break the net with herself.


    During the day, we are constantly cultivating the force and expanding the small space of the spiritual world.


    In this small half month. With Dong Zhuo''s continuous sacrifice, this small space is now about two meters in diameter. In total, it has a volume of more than four cubic meters.


    One day in August.


    Dong Zhuo was lying on the sofa, enjoying the massage of God crack.


    "Zhuo! Zhuo! Zhuo! " After a joyful call, a little girl with silver hair in white nuns came to Dong Zhuo quickly, holding a leaflet in her hand, dancing and pointing to the ice cream pattern on the title page, and said, "there''s ice cream here. Shall we go and eat? "


    When it comes to eating, the nun with little stars in her eyes is naturally the big stomach girl intix. But this time she was very smart, because she had pulled Shaye and qiongmei into her camp before she came to find Dong Zhuo.


    Behind indix, Shaye and qiongmei stood there with the same look of expectation and stared at him with hopeful eyes.


    "Ice cream?" Dong Zhuo looked at the leaflet with 326 ice cream on indix''s hand and said, "wouldn''t it be good for God to buy it?"


    "No! No! No! " Intix shook her head violently, her small face was like a steamed stuffed bun, and said, "what God crack bought is certainly not as delicious as what he went to the store! We haven''t gone shopping for a long time! Go, go! "


    As she spoke, indix came forward impolitely and was ready to drag!


    Calculating the time, it seems that he hasn''t been out for a long time. Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "OK! Then let''s go together! Let jiebiao Danxi and Mushan Chunsheng stay to watch the house! "


    "Ah?" God crack was surprised. His slender green fingers pointed to the tip of his nose and asked in surprise, "am I going too?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo naturally nodded his head and glanced at shencrack with malicious eyes.


    Even though shencrack has been a maid around Dong Zhuo for a long time, Dong Zhuo is still very interested in her. Even the greatest pleasure in life is to flirt with shencrack and appreciate her expression of shame and anger.


    So that now I was about to have an idea of reluctant to push her down¡° You are my maid! Naturally, I want to be with my master! "


    God looked at the Fallen Angel maid''s dress that had become her usual dress and asked tentatively, "master, can I go out without this dress? This is... What a shame! " As he spoke, his face turned red and looked at Dong Zhuo hoping that she would promise.


    Dong Zhuo neither refused nor promised. Instead, he was silent, which made God crack nervous more and more.


    "All right! Go and change your clothes! Let''s go out at once! " Dong Zhuo finally nodded and agreed. Shencrack has been regarded as his forbidden land by Dong Zhuo. Let her go out in this suit before, just to suppress her self-esteem.


    Now that they are so obedient, Dong Zhuo doesn''t want people to take advantage of himself. yes! For him, God crack is taking advantage of himself when he is seen in a falling angel Gongkou Maid Costume.


    Possessiveness is simply heinous!!


    God cracked like an amnesty, quickly went upstairs and quickly changed a suit of clothes. Soft black long hair tied into a fluffy ponytail, wearing a denim blouse on the upper body and a pair of normal jeans on the slender legs.


    As for shencrack fire weaving, which has been destroyed for seven days and seven knives, it can''t start magic without weapons. It''s really unreasonable to wear it like before.


    Besides, she''s had enough of being dressed up these days! This exposed dress is a kind of spiritual torture beyond physical torture.


    With God crack fire weaving and Shaye, qiongmei and intix, a senior, a junior and four girls. Dong Zhuo walked leisurely towards the address on the leaflet.


    After arriving at the shop, several people were stunned to find that the door was closed and a note was pasted on the glass wall.


    "I''m very sorry for the decoration of our store; Suspend business! "


    "Wow! no Open the door! Open the door! I want ice cream! " Intix came forward and knocked on the glass door. Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    "That..." God crack asked Dong Zhuo at a loss, "master, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Since people are closed, of course we are going back! " Dong Zhuo said indifferently.


    "No! No! " Intix was surprised and hurriedly came to Dong Zhuo, pulled his clothes and said, "shall we go to have hamburgers and milkshakes? I know there is a shop that tastes very good! "


    Dong Zhuo looked at indix suspiciously and doubted her words. You know, intix was washed out of her memory not long ago. It''s only a few days. Where did she know these things?


    "OK! Okay! Zhuo! " Indix''s coquettish ability makes Dong Zhuo helpless.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was unmoved, indix began to tease qiongmei and Shaye again. The three asked Dong Zhuo together.


    "Master, or we''ll go once!" Even the God crack on one side said so.


    Dong Zhuo finally nodded and said, "OK! But first, if the store still doesn''t open. Then we must go back! "


    Intix cheered, shook her head in faith and said, "no, no! This shop will not close! "


    Under the guidance of intix, the people came to another dining place again.


    Marana Hamburg drive in restaurant!


    This is the name of the shop.


    After coming to the store, everyone ordered something according to their preferences. Then, one person walked towards the second floor with a tray.


    Just came to the second floor, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up.


    In front of a table by the window, dangma and his two bad friends were talking to a girl in witch clothes. The blue haired guy kept taking pictures of the girl with his mobile phone.


    Jishen qiusha!! Finally!


    Sure enough! No wonder indix has to come out today. In the original plot, this day should be when she and shangtiao dangma met Jishen qiusha. And the afternoon is about sanze school!


    Thinking in his heart, Dong Zhuo strode over with several girls.


    "What a coincidence. We meet again! " Dong Zhuo greeted dangma with a smile.


    "Ah!" When Ma returned to his senses, he smiled, grabbed the back of his head in his right hand and said, "it''s Mr. Dong Zhuo!"


    "Yuanchun is also there!" Dong Zhuo put the tray in his hand on the table in front of Jishen qiusha. After sitting down, he said to Tu Yumen Yuanchun.


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun looked alert, but he had to make a false deal with Dong Zhuo, "yes! Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo, we meet again¡°


    "Well! Hello, everyone! " Dong Zhuo greeted the three people in a dignified manner and said to qiongmei and others: "come and sit here. There''s a place here!"


    Indix came first, put the tray on the table and began to eat. As long as there is food, she doesn''t care what others do. The last three men were completely ignored by him.


    Qiongmei and Shaye also sat down without expression.


    God crack, who finally went upstairs, was stunned when he saw Tu Yumen Yuanchun. After the body was stiff for a moment, he came over awkwardly and pretended not to know Tu Yumen Yuanchun all the way.


    "Hello! We saw this position first! " Don''t know Dong Zhuo''s blue hair earrings, and immediately express dissatisfaction with Dong Zhuo''s position grabbing behavior.


    Dong Zhuo glanced at him with a smile and said, "really? You mean you want me to give you my place? "


    "That''s when..." before the word of blue hair Earrings was said, Yuan Chun was suddenly covered by Tu Yumen''s mouth¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, this guy is mentally ill. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s leave first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Chun of tuyumen left with blue hair earrings and a piece of hemp! People don''t even eat anything good.


    Ji God qiusha looked at Dong Zhuo curiously. A moment later, he suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "one hundred yuan!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled, sure enough! Jishen qiusha is really beautiful, especially when wearing this witch dress, it adds a bit of temptation. It is really very suitable for collection and appreciation.


    "A hundred dollars? I have! " Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "but why give it to you?"


    "You scared away the people who could lend me money!" Jishen qiusha''s natural way.


    "Really?" Just as Dong Zhuo was about to say something, a group of people in black suddenly surrounded him.


    Jishen qiusha saw this and stood up. Walk towards each other.


    The God who had been looking at all this suddenly frowned, lowered his voice and said, "master, these people seem to have bad intentions for this girl!"


    Dong Zhuo still kept smiling and said quietly, "I know! Don''t get into trouble, let''s go to the theatre! "


    Although he wanted to abduct the Ji God qiusha, Dong Zhuo wanted to know what happened to aureus''s golden Dayan technique. Anyway, in this process, Jishen qiusha will not be dangerous. When Oreos is settled, it''s not too late to take her.


    After seeing off Jishen qiusha and these people, Dong Zhuo and others began to enjoy delicious food at ease!


    After eating, they left the restaurant and were on their way back. Dong Zhuo suddenly said to God, "take them back first. I have something to deal with! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo immediately blinked away without waiting for God to answer.


    Sanze Shuo, when Dong Zhuo arrived, just saw a funny scene.


    Countless students in the room are singing magic spells.


    "The wings of Blazing Angels are the glory, the glory is the pure white to expose evil, and the pure white is the proof of purification..."


    Stile and shangtiao dangma are standing at the door, exchanging something.


    As the students recited, a white halo appeared on their foreheads and then came out of their bodies. Floating in the air.


    Steele saw this and looked a little chatty. He stepped back and said, "the strongest shield, it''s your turn!"


    As soon as the voice fell, stile pushed the last one as a hemp, and then he ran away.


    The last one was numb. When he saw those things flying out towards him, he immediately understood what and fled quickly.


    And stile seem to be running a race. Desperately get rid of the countless light spots chasing after him.


    Dong Zhuo looked funny, hid his body and continued to follow up.


    Then stile pushed the last hemp out as a scarecrow. Dong Zhuo was about to catch up with the last one. His footsteps suddenly stopped and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Turned around and looked at the porch behind the stairs.


    There, a girl in witch clothes was holding the railing and walking step by step.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for Ji God qiusha to meet Ma, but suddenly showed up in front of Ji God qiusha and said, "girl, we meet again!"

 Chapter 83

    Ji Shen qiusha looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, then looked around, as if observing how Dong Zhuo appeared in front of him.


    "Girl, are you interested in living with me in the future?" Dong Zhuo made a shameless invitation.


    Ji Shen qiusha rolled his eyes, bypassed Dong Zhuo and prepared to continue to the corridor under the stairs. There, when Ma is squatting on the ground with an injured girl.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t stop at all, and didn''t mind the reflection of Ji Shen qiusha. He watched her walk downstairs around himself. Work together with the last piece of hemp to save the girl with capillary bleeding.


    Everything seems to be developing according to the original plot.


    Soon, a faint sound of footsteps came, and Dong Zhuo immediately became energetic. Oreos, who had been waiting for him for a long time, was finally coming!


    At the end of the corridor, a guy with a big green back, wearing a straight suit and looking polite is coming this way. His body was in a trance, like a blink, and suddenly appeared in front of the last hemp.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said in his heart that it was almost my turn to play!


    After Oreos cleared the memory of sanze school and sent it away, Dong Zhuo was in a trance, and then suddenly appeared behind Oreos.


    "What a magical ability! Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    The voice from Leng Buding startled Oreos. He jumped up suddenly, turned his body into a posture facing Dong Zhuo.


    On his forehead, the cold sweat had flowed down imperceptibly, and Oreos thought in horror. What''s going on? There are only two intruders. How did this guy bypass my security system!!


    "Who are you?" Oreos looked at Dong Zhuo solemnly.


    "You should answer my question first! Do you understand? " If it weren''t for the principle of golden Dayan, Dong Zhuo would have crushed this guy!


    "Then go to hell!" Oreos looked ferocious, waved, took out a long sharp needle from his back waist and stabbed it straight into his neck.


    "Go to hell!"


    The golden Dayan technique, which should have been launched, had no effect on Dong Zhuo.


    Oreos was stunned.


    Dong Zhuo was also stunned! He had been prepared just now, but after Oreos shouted this sentence, there was only a dark wind blowing across his face. In the end nothing happened.


    "You... How can you be okay?" Aureus stepped back in horror, his eyes opened wide, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his eyes shook constantly.


    "No... impossible!" Oreos reluctantly took out a long needle again and stabbed it into his neck. Gnashing his teeth, he shouted, "be broken into pieces!"


    Nothing happened this time.


    Dong Zhuo blinked and spit out a word that made Oreos almost collapse¡° Are you kidding me? Is this the golden Dayan technique? "


    In animation, golden Dayan can even restore the destroyed buildings to the state before they were destroyed in a short time; It feels like it''s against the sky. But in Dong Zhuo''s feeling, this golden Dayan technique seems very dreary?


    Every time Oreos shouted a word, Dong Zhuo didn''t happen except a gust of wind.


    Can you cut off the last hemp right hand at once? What about the ability to keep stile on the ground?


    Of course, Dong Zhuo didn''t doubt that Oreos didn''t show his golden art. This guy is bent on saving intix. He can kill anyone who threatens his plan. How can he be merciful to himself?


    In other words, the golden Dayan technique does not work on yourself!


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Zhuo was happy, but he was a little more confused. What''s the reason why the golden Dayan technique is useless to yourself?


    It can''t be because I''m handsome, so it''s useless, right? Dong Zhuo felt his face narcissistically and thought.


    "You... You..."


    Several times he performed the golden Dayan technique on Dong Zhuo, but it didn''t work at all. Such a scene, so that Oreos has begun to doubt his ability. Once the user begins to doubt the ability of golden derivation, it will be equivalent to scrapping!


    Dong Zhuo was furious when he saw this. It''s really useless. I''m waiting for you to continue to use the golden Dayan technique and let me study the principle. You''re so useless!


    The angry Dong Zhuo put all his mistakes on Oreos''s head, so the guy was tragic.


    "You waste!" Dong Zhuo''s right hand stretched out far away and grabbed Oreos in the distance.


    Oreos seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, grabbed his neck, and his body floated to Dong Zhuo in the air.


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo slapped Oreos on the cheek and said, "you have to believe in yourself, you can! You are the best! Come on! Continue to prick yourself with steel and quickly use your golden Dayan skill to kill me! Come on! "


    Oreos looked at Dong Zhuo in horror. He swore that he had never seen such a person in his life. This guy is crazy! He''s definitely crazy!


    The more he is afraid of Dong Zhuo, the more he can''t show his golden Dayan skill, which is like a vicious circle.


    Looking at Oreos, who was about to be scared out of control, Dong Zhuo frowned contemptuously. Since you won''t say, I''ll take it myself! While thinking, he immediately ignored his right hand and pressed it on Oreos''s head.


    At the same time, Oreos seemed to be in great pain. His limbs twitched and twisted and began to struggle.


    "Ah... Ow..." his voice even lost the human tune. Completely like a beast. It''s sharp and creepy.


    It can be seen how serious the pain Dong Zhuo brought him!


    For a long time, when Oreos''s eyes turned white, his mouth spattered with blood, and his whole body was sweating like he had just been fished out of the water, Dong Zhuo let him go and let his body fall to the ground.


    "So this is the golden Dayan art!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a clear look.


    Just now, he showed his ability of mind manipulation, forcibly broke through Oreos''s brain and searched out the memory of magic in his mind.


    As the clerk of the Roman Orthodox Church, aureus knows many secrets of the Roman Orthodox Church. In order to prevent others from searching their own memory and discovering these secrets, he naturally has something like prohibition in his mind.


    Because of this, Dong Zhuo brought him such painful torture when he looked for memory in his mind.


    Looking at aureus, who could only breathe on the ground, Dong Zhuo stamped his feet and said, "it seems that you have been played badly. Thank you for giving me such a chicken rib skill. I''d better be kind and send you to the West! Lest you go on in such pain! "


    Just when Dong Zhuo was ready to step on Oreos'' head. The Ji God qiusha suddenly rushed out, opened his arms and protected Oreos in front of him like the hemp in the original work.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo looked at her thoughtfully and said, "if you just promised to go with me. Maybe I''ll let him go in your face. But now, why do you ask me? "


    The face of Jishen qiusha still looked very plain, and his tone was as usual¡° I promise you, follow you and live with you! But you must let him go! "


    "Are you talking to me about terms?" Dong Zhuo sneered and took his right hand. When he was about to hold the soft and slender waist of Ji God qiusha in his arms. Her left hand gently stroked her delicate face. He said coldly, "I was going to be a good man. really Unfortunately, you ruined my chance to be a good man! It seems that I have no hope of being a good man in my life! "


    Ji Shen qiusha blinked blankly and looked at Dong Zhuo with a red face. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Dong Zhuo!" A exclamation interrupted Dong Zhuo''s idea of having an affair with Jishen qiusha.


    "Why are you here?" Stile looked at Dong Zhuo nervously, but he remembered how he had failed miserably under Dong Zhuo''s move! Even in the end, let God split fire weave in that humiliating way in exchange for his chance to survive.


    "Who stipulated that I can''t be here!" Dong Zhuo looked at stile with interest, and his eyes turned to the last piece of hemp. It seems that the last numb hand should break once here?


    Since Aurelius was ruined by himself, did he do his job on his own? While thinking, Dong Zhuo looked a little malicious!


    Last time, Ma was startled by his eyes. Staggering back a step, he asked with some guilt, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, why are you looking at me like that!"


    No matter how powerful a superpower or magician he was, he was not so afraid when he faced Dong Zhuo. Because the fantasy killer he is proud of is useless in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo grinned and said, "be numb!"


    The wolf grandmother''s smile made the last man tremble, and his voice trembled slightly and asked, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, what can I do for you?"


    "When Ma, do you want to know why your right hand is a fantasy killer?"


    When I heard Dong Zhuo''s question, I became a Spartan. This... What is this? What is my right hand? Why is it a fantasy killer? It was a fantasy killer when I was a child! There is no reason for this!


    Before waiting for the last reply, Dong Zhuo continued, "why don''t we study it?"


    Stile suddenly became vigilant. With his fingers turned, several cards depicting magic runes appeared in his fingers.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo. How do you want to study? " When Ma swallowed a mouthful of water, he looked at Dong Zhuo in fear and asked.


    "Very simple!" Dong Zhuo smiled. He continued to hold Jishen qiusha in his right hand, raised his left hand, and put his index finger towards the upper bar as a little farther away.


    When Ma''s right hand flew up to the sky with his elbow, blood gushed out. Dyed half of his body red.


    "When the last hemp!" When Steyr, a good friend of Ma, saw this, he exclaimed, ignoring that he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. When his wrist turned over, the card in his hand turned into a burning flame¡° Blood sucking and killing the Red Cross! "


    With stile''s loud drink, the flame instantly turned into the shape of a long sword and suddenly flew towards Dong Zhuo.


    Facing the heat wave and the burning sword from the pavement, Dong Zhuo did not dodge and waved it.


    Bang. The flame in front of me disappeared. Except for the still burning temperature in the air, everything felt like a dream.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo''s way of killing stil''s flame can''t be underestimated as the fantasy killer in the last article!


    When hemp destroyed the flame, it was the moment when the flame touched his right hand that it became non-existent. Dong Zhuo was forcibly destroyed by the force.


    Dong Zhuo was so unreasonable that he would kill people if he said to kill them. He could cut off each other''s arms when he talked and laughed with others. He was completely shocked by the Ji God qiusha in his arms.


    Jishen qiusha was like a quail for a moment. He lay obediently in Dong Zhuo''s arms and dared not move.


    Dong Zhuo naturally felt the change of Jishen qiusha, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to Jishen qiusha at this time. His eyes were fixed on the broken right hand of dangma. Looking forward to what will happen.


    In the original work, Oreos cut off his arm and a huge faucet appeared. Of course, it''s really a bit of praise to say it''s a faucet. Anyway, Dong Zhuo felt that it was like the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it was still the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex with bone spurs.


    It''s more than an ugly word can describe!


    I don''t know what will happen to the last numb arm now?


    At the moment Dong Zhuo cut off the last hemp arm, the last hemp didn''t make any sound. It''s like he''s not the one who broke his arm.


    For a moment, his face, which had been hanging low, was finally raised.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and then showed a strange smile.


    "Interesting!"

 Chapter 84

    In front of me, my face has lost its old look. Although my face is still the same as before, my cold and murderous temperament gives people a completely different feeling.


    Half of his face was stained with his own blood. His eyes were red. Walking towards Dong Zhuo step by step.


    The whole person''s movement is a little stiff, and he seems to be familiar with his body. It''s like a strange soul drilling into his body.


    Dong Zhuo''s gradually dignified. With the continuous approach of the last piece of hemp, Dong Zhuo actually felt a sense of threat from him.


    Although this sense of threat is very weak, it still makes Dong Zhuo feel very unhappy. The last time hemp was in his heart, it could only be regarded as a toy in a boring time. Now the toy has turned into a threat to his own existence, which makes Dong Zhuoqing embarrassed.


    The momentum of being a hemp on the last strip is getting stronger and stronger. When he came to Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that with his step, his divine energy was suppressed again.


    You know, at the moment, the last hemp is a distance from Dong Zhuo.


    Cut off his right hand and his fantasy killer will form a range? Within a certain distance around his body, supernatural forces such as superpowers and magic will be suppressed. Of course, all this is Dong Zhuo''s guess, which is still unknown.


    However, the force on Dong Zhuo was not affected at all. What is suppressed is only divine energy. Most of these things have been transformed into their own force by Dong Zhuo, and only some of them are reserved for later use when installing a divine stick. Even if they are suppressed, it doesn''t matter! This is also the reason why Dong Zhuo is so confident.


    Going to help the last hemp stile, he just took two steps, looked stunned, and the cold sweat on his forehead slowly penetrated out. Looking at shangtiao dangma in horror, it was obvious that he also felt the inhibition from shangtiao dangma, and his magic could not be used any more!


    When he was four or five meters away from Dong Zhuo, the last hemp showed a ferocious and crazy smile. The broken right arm jerked up.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and his eyes stared at his right hand. In my heart, I''m coming! Let me see what this so-called fantasy killer is!


    The fracture of the arm was unusually neat, and the blood still trickled down like a stream¡° Die! "


    When Ma suddenly roared, the crippled right hand suddenly waved to Dong Zhuo.


    Loong?


    Dong Zhuo felt a flower in front of him. At this moment, he did see a head sticking out of the last hemp''s right hand like a Tyrannosaurus Rex among dinosaurs. The ferocious dragon''s head is full of ferocious bone spurs.


    But the picture disappeared in a flash. It feels like an illusion.


    Then, because of excessive blood loss, shangtiao dangma fell directly in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo looked at the hemp lying in front of him. The helpless thought in my heart, what is this? It''s not easy to show what''s hidden under the fantasy killer in the legend. I didn''t expect to faint at this time!


    This last piece of hemp is just like Aurelius. It''s useless. It falls off the chain at the critical moment!


    With the faint of the last hemp, the inhibition of superpowers and magic disappeared immediately.


    Dong Zhuo reluctantly kicked a numb head and found that he really fainted. Then he said to stile, "father red hair, take this guy to the hospital! His arm can be connected! "


    The frog face doctor in Xueyuan city pursues the soul in the dark earth, but he has the title that he can be saved without death, which is known to break the boundary of life and death.


    In the original work, the last one was connected by aureus when he cut off his arm. The same is true for several times after breaking.


    Stile looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously. He didn''t know what the hell he was doing. He cut off other people''s arms for no reason, and then asked the other party to connect them. Isn''t this a joke? But he dare not express any dissatisfaction to Dong Zhuo. Immediately picked up the last piece of dangma, picked up his right hand and hurried to the hospital.


    Dong Zhuo''s hint came from behind.


    "Remember, we must go to the dark earth with the frog face to pursue the soul. Others can''t catch it!"


    Stil didn''t even stop for a moment, as if he hadn''t heard Dong Zhuo''s words, and soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After seeing their two good friends leave, Dong Zhuo turned his attention to Oreos again.


    After the painful torture just now, this guy is lying on the ground in a strange posture, his limbs twitching constantly, and his mouth humming fantastically. With the green hair all over his head, it looks very funny.


    "Poor fellow, you''d better die!" Dong Zhuo raised his hand and pointed to Oreos'' head.


    "No!" Ji God qiusha didn''t know where the courage came from. He grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm with both hands and said, "you promised me not to kill him!"


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo was puzzled. His eyes looked strangely at the Ji God qiusha in his arms and asked, "I promised?"


    "Yes!" Ji Shen qiusha was extremely serious, as if Dong Zhuo had really promised.


    "How can I remember I didn''t promise?" His fingers scratched his scalp, Dong Zhuo said.


    "You said you would let him go as long as I promised to live with you!" Jishen qiusha is eloquent.


    "You say this!" Dong Zhuo suddenly realized that he was almost confused by Jishen qiusha just now and thought he really agreed. After all, without the temptation of golden Dayan, Oreos is a slag that can be trampled to death for Dong Zhuo. Killing and letting go are just a matter of thought¡° I remember you didn''t seem to pay attention to me. It was you who gave up this opportunity!! "


    "But I promise you now! So you should let him go! " Ji God qiusha should have such an expression on his face.


    Dong Zhuo was almost amused by her. Girl! You''re shameless to play with me. It seems a little tender!


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo nodded as if he really wanted to promise Jishen qiusha. Then he turned and said, "but I regret it now, so I''m going to kill him!"


    "You!" Jishen qiusha blushed, but he didn''t know how to refute Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo raised his arm again and pointed his fingertips at Oreos.


    "I saw another mighty angel coming from under heaven. He was covered in clouds, and there was a rainbow on his head; His face is like the sun and his legs are like pillars of fire. In his hand was a small book unfolded. His right foot was on the sea and his left foot was on the ground. He shouted like a lion; As soon as he shouted, seven thunders echoed. "


    In sanze school, at the corner of the stairs, a neat sound of Bible reading came. Then, on Dong Zhuo''s head, seven lightning bolts of different colors appeared in the sky and split down. The target is Dong Zhuo''s head.


    When the seven lightning bolts were nearly ten centimeters above Dong Zhuo''s head, they seemed to encounter an invisible circular shield and bypass Dong Zhuo''s body. On the floor under his feet.


    The corridor was suddenly broken by lightning. A huge hole appeared.


    Dong Zhuo held Ji God qiusha, stood steadily in the hole, stood in the air, and looked at the dozen guys in armor angrily.


    "This is the sinner of the Lord and needs the Lord to judge!" The armored man, who was led by, stepped forward and said to Dong Zhuo. His voice was very dull after penetrating the armor.


    "You scum! Dare you challenge me? " Dong Zhuo is really not in the mood to pay attention to these dragon tricks that even Oreos can abuse thousands of times. At a distance, a dozen Knights of the Roman orthodox Knights gathered together, as if they were caught and clenched by a big hand.


    The steel was twisted and made a creaking sound, but it disappeared in a moment. Blood flowed down the shell of the armor.


    Ji God qiusha was shocked to look at the scene in front of him.


    With Dong Zhuo increasing his strength again. More than a dozen members of the knights were pinched into a steel ball about two or three meters in diameter by him. On the steel ball, there were spots of blood, and Yan Hong''s blood was constantly falling.


    As Dong Zhuo loosened his hand, the steel ball hit the ground, smashed through the floor and fell down.


    The understatement was like killing a fly.


    "You... You killed them?" Ji God qiusha asked Dong Zhuo with shock in his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    She herself is a kind person. In order to stop hurting others because of the ability of blood sucking killers, she cooperated with Oreos. But now, Dong Zhuo has crushed more than ten paladins of the Roman orthodox knights in front of her.


    "Yes! Who let these people dare to provoke me and dare to attack first! " Dong Zhuo disdained his lips, waved his sleeves, blew off Oreos''s head, held Ji God qiusha and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, he appeared in his villa.


    His sudden appearance did not surprise shencrack and others.


    Shencrack Huozhi stood up, bowed to Dong Zhuo and said, "master, welcome back!"


    "Well, good! Qiusha has lived with us since! Go and arrange her room! " Dong Zhuo loosened the Ji God qiusha and ordered the God to crack the fire weaving.


    "Yes!" As if she had completely accepted her status as a maid, shencracked Huozhi said to Jishen qiusha, "miss qiusha, please follow me!"


    "I... I don''t want to live with you devil!" Ji God qiusha finally recovered from the shock. Her pretty face was full of fear and shock.


    "Devil?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said loudly, "yes! I''m the devil, so what? Don''t forget, you just promised me in sanze school! "


    "But you don''t keep your word! You killed Oreos! " Ji God qiusha didn''t know whether he was angry or angry. His white and tender face was flushed with intoxicating red.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled. Laugh very presumptuously¡° Jishen qiusha, do you think the deaths of those people have nothing to do with you? If you had agreed to my request early in the morning, would anything happen later? Therefore, you are also responsible for the death of those people! You are also a murderer? "


    Jishen qiusha''s face suddenly turned pale, staggered back two steps, raised his hands tremblingly, stared at his green and white hands, and said unbelievably, "am I... Am I killing again?"


    "Yes! You killed again! " Dong Zhuo''s voice was suddenly full of bewitching. He gently walked to the Ji God qiusha and put his lips on her round earlobe, "don''t be afraid, we are all murderers. We are all the same, so we should live together. Am I right? Come on, come into my arms! So you don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future! "


    Dong Zhuo, a shameless fellow, even blamed his crime of murder on Ji God qiusha, a soft sister of the radio wave system. Moreover, he also used the power of persuasion of the force to gradually reverse the cognition of Ji God qiusha!! What a terrible crime!!


    With Dong Zhuo''s almost bewitching language and skills, the eyes of Ji God qiusha gradually became confused, then became a little struggling, hesitated and asked, "I... are we really bad guys?"


    "Yes! We are all bad guys! Bad guys should be together, right? " Dong Zhuo''s tone became softer and softer.


    "No!" Jishen qiusha suddenly covered his head, squatted on the ground, cried loudly, "I''m not a bad man, I''m not!"


    "What''s wrong with being a bad man? In the future, you can bully others at will. No one dares to bully you. It''s like I bullied you before. He''s a good man. You see how miserable it is, don''t you? Do you want to be disabled? " If one plan fails, another plan arises. Dong Zhuo changes into the force''s ability to intimidate again, which is determined to distort the three views of Ji God qiusha!


    Sure enough, Ji God qiusha''s eyes turned into a look of fear. Obviously, I was frightened by the scene of the last numb broken arm in my memory

 Chapter 85

    Dong Zhuo is both inducement and coercion; Two pronged approach, soon Jishen qiusha had reached the edge of mental collapse.


    Although Jishen qiusha is a primitive stone, her ability is speechless!


    Vampire killer, in addition to the smell of blood can lure vampires to suck and destroy them. No longer have any ability, completely is an ordinary to no longer ordinary little girl.


    There is no special skill in spirit. Under Dong Zhuo''s continuous spiritual skills, Ji God qiusha sobbed.


    "I... I don''t want to be disabled! I''m not a bad man! "


    Looking at the Ji God qiusha squatting on the ground crying constantly, Dong Zhuo smiled. It seems that it is not far from reversing her three views.


    One side of the God split fire weaving naturally can see that Dong Zhuo seems to have exerted some unknown ability on Ji God qiusha. This ability is impressively spiritual. A trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes, but she finally bowed her head. I didn''t see it.


    After getting along with Dong Zhuo during this period of time, shencrack Huozhi can see that Dong Zhuo is a villain without a bottom line! No matter what you do, you do whatever you want. Once someone dares to provoke him, he will be ruthlessly retaliated by this guy.


    egoistic! extreme pettiness of character! Evil has no bottom line! Mental problems! Shencrack Huozhi has labeled Dong Zhuo with such a label in his heart.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo is also wronged. He can''t blame him. Just think about when he first crossed the world of implied recording, this guy was just an ordinary high school student. I haven''t received any special exercise, and my willpower is completely equal to that of normal people.


    Under such circumstances, he was brutally tortured and died by those government agents. It''s good to be not crazy! It is also understandable that some changes have taken place in the mind.


    After Jishen qiusha cried for a while, Dong Zhuo suddenly gently picked her up. One hand gently stroked the back of the brain of Jishen qiusha. The soft long hair crossed between the fingers, bringing an itchy feeling. Let his chin rest on his shoulder and said softly, "don''t be afraid, there''s nothing wrong with being a bad man. I''m also a bad guy. I''ll be with you forever! "


    A daze flashed in the eyes of Ji God qiusha. His tone sounded pathetic and asked, "you... Don''t you really think I''m a bad man?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo was overjoyed and became!


    "In fact, I''m also a bad person. It''s normal for bad people to be with bad people!" Dong Zhuo took it for granted.


    "OK... OK!" Jishen qiusha seemed to have made up his mind, looked at Dong Zhuo seriously and said, "I... I will live with you forever!"


    Looking at the firm and persistent eyes of Ji God qiusha. Dong Zhuo knew that she had occupied the most important position in her heart and even surpassed herself. In the future, as long as people don''t change her memory, Ji God qiusha will never betray himself!


    Dong Zhuo can''t wait to have some shameless and shameless intimate contact with the beautiful girl in black long straight Witch Dress who has just succeeded in the radio wave system.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was holding Ji God qiusha and preparing to go upstairs. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Dong Zhuo frowned. blamed! Is this asshole aresta over? How can people come to me every day!


    Outside the door, Chale, with an ugly steel helmet, was standing there waiting with a respectful smile.


    A strange sound was transmitted directly to his brain.


    "You can go away! I''ll find this asshole alesta myself! "


    Chale''s smile stiffened for a moment, and then left as if nothing had happened.


    Jishen qiusha, who has just been greatly stimulated mentally, doesn''t want to leave Dong Zhuo for a moment. He holds his clothes with his hands. His watery eyes and cute expression look like a small animal abandoned by his master at first glance.


    "God crack, send qiusha upstairs to have a rest. I''ll find aresta!" Dong Zhuo gently kissed Jishen qiusha on his forehead, and then Jishen qiusha''s eyelids sank. Fell asleep.


    "Yes! Master! " God split fire weave mourned for Ji God qiusha for a moment, took the sleeping Ji God qiusha from Dong Zhuo''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly moved to the building where aresta was located.


    "You''d better give me a statement today, or I''ll never finish with you!" As soon as he appeared, Dong Zhuo pointed to aresta''s nose and scolded.


    "There are two things I want you to do this time!" As if he had not seen Dong Zhuo, alesta said calmly, "first, the wind cut ice China has been born. However, because she is a collection of aim diffusion positions, she is a part of the imaginary number school district. Although she has self-awareness, she can not exist alone without the five element mechanism of the imaginary number school district. "


    "What do you mean?" Dong Zhuo''s anger subsided. He looked at aresta suspiciously and asked.


    Alesta''s words successfully diverted Dong Zhuo''s attention.


    "Very simply, I can give Feng zhanbinghua the qualification to exist independently. But as a deal, you have to help me finish one thing! "


    His words raised an alarm in Dong Zhuo''s heart. Pretending to be calm, he asked, "Oh? Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    "Be responsible for making the absolute ability plan go smoothly!" Aresta said quietly.


    Absolute ability program? Dong Zhuo was suspicious. He knew that the absolute ability plan was just a cover. Alesta''s real purpose was to send nearly 10000 Yuban sisters all over the world, expand the five element mechanism of the virtual mathematics area to the whole world, and create the final artificial heaven! The existence of complete destruction magic is fundamental.


    This obviously contradicts what aresta is saying now. If you participate and look after the absolute ability program, there is no possibility of premature death of the program.


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength to help one party pass, who can destroy the absolute ability plan? With the gun sister?


    "What? Any questions? " Seeing Dong Zhuo''s delay in agreeing, aresta inquired.


    Dong Zhuo returned to his senses, looked at alesta with deep meaning and said, "there is no problem. Just... "


    "Huh?" Alesta looked at Dong Zhuo with doubts in his eyes.


    "When can you give me the wind chopped ice China?" Dong Zhuo looked impatient. He had probably guessed what alesta thought. The rest is to verify whether your guess is correct. If there is no accident, it seems that the college city can''t stay by itself.


    Well, let''s search the college city in advance and completely break with aresta.


    "Anytime!" As soon as alesta''s voice fell, a girl with long hair with eyes appeared in the space between him and Dong Zhuo. The girl had long black hair mixed with brown hair, and a pair of trembling eyes behind her glasses. Now he is looking at Dong Zhuo timidly.


    The wind cuts the ice, and this is the artificial Angel created by aresta! An angel between science and magic.


    Of course, the angel of wind chopping ice China is weak compared with Gabriel, the power of God in the fall of the angel. It can be said that it has little combat effectiveness.


    But Dong Zhuo doesn''t need her to have much combat power. She can be a soft sister.


    "I''m giving you fengzhanbinghua now. I hope you can complete the transaction between us!" Alesta said to Dong Zhuo in a flat voice.


    "Of course! I am very trustworthy! " At this moment, Dong Zhuo completely forgot that he once said in front of God crack fire weaving that since he came to this world. You never count your words!


    I hope alesta won''t be cheated by Dong Zhuo.


    "So now can you let the wind cut the ice and Huatuo exist alone from the virtual mathematics area?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes have been staring at Feng zhanbinghua''s beautiful figure. In particular, the timid and weak expression made people uncontrollably want to bully her. This girl is so soft!


    "Of course!" As soon as alesta''s voice fell, a streamer flashed out of the void. Soon, something in the shape of a prism appeared.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo is no stranger to this thing, the crystallization of fantasy! He is now opening up space with this thing as the key. Can this thing make the wind cut ice Hua an independent existence?


    Without saying a word, alesta slowly watched the fantasy crystal melt into the body of the wind chopping ice Hua. The wind cut Binghua even fainted at this moment.


    For a moment, her body suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and a circular aperture gradually condensed above her head. Behind, a pair of white wings spread slowly.


    Angelic!


    In the original work, stroke chopping Binghua has also demonstrated this ability. But the Angelization in the original book is ugly. At first glance, it looks like the eight gods of crazy blood.


    At present, this comfortable and weak expression matches the holy angel image. Dong Zhuo can''t wait to play in his arms now.


    Soon, the holy wings behind the wind chopped ice Hua disappeared, but the aperture on his head always existed.


    "It''s OK. Now the wind cut ice flower has become a structure similar to that of an angel. Just enter the master recognition program on her core, and she can completely become a science angel. As long as the master doesn''t die, she won''t die! Although it doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. But I think it''s enough for you! " Aresta said slowly.


    "Master program?" Dong Zhuo frowned. Paranoid, he has an instinctive doubt about this master program.


    "You know you won''t trust me. So the master recognition program I set only needs your mental power to be instilled into her nucleus and can be started. " Alesta seemed to see through Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo hit a ha ha and said, "how could it be! We have a cooperative relationship. How can I not trust you. You are too mean to cross the belly of a gentleman! "


    Aresta smiled and did not answer.


    Dong Zhuo came forward and his spiritual energy came out through the body. In an instant, it was like a straight long arrow, which shot into the forehead of the wind chopping Binghua.


    The originally closed eyes of the wind cut the ice China and gave out a light chant. His eyes slowly opened. After looking around, he fixed his sight on Dong Zhuo. He came to Dong Zhuo and said timidly, "master!"


    "Ha ha... Very good!" Dong Zhuo laughed. He reached out and touched Feng''s soft long hair. The aperture on her head turned out to be nothingness, which could not be felt by contact except that she could be seen visually.


    "I have completed my trading terms. I hope you don''t let me down!" Alesta stared at Dong Zhuo Dao.


    "All right! I understand, then I''ll go first! " Dong Zhuo picked up the wind and cut Binghua''s slender waist. His body flashed and disappeared in place.


    In the building where peace was restored again, the voice of AVAs came¡° Are you really going to do that? "


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous for this guy to stay in the School Park City." Aresta replied, "my plan has reached a critical juncture. We can''t allow any damage. This time he cut off the right hand of the fantasy killer, and he has touched my bottom line. Besides, I need a person or force to share the attention of the magic side for me. He is undoubtedly the most suitable devil who once made a big fuss about Puritanism! "


    "You just sold him. Aren''t you afraid he''ll come back and take revenge on you? " Edwards''s tone was a little gloating.


    "I can see that he is a man afraid of death. He won''t fight with me until he is sure. But by the time he was sure, my artificial heaven had spread all over the world. Then I won''t care about his existence! " Alesta''s tone was arrogant. Until this moment, he seemed to show the momentum that the strongest magician in the world should have.


    AVAs chuckled, "I hope everything is as you expected. But I think he seems to have noticed something. It must not be so easy to follow your plan! "


    With the last sentence, AVAs disappeared

 Chapter 86

    Holding the wind to chop Binghua back to the villa, Dong Zhuo put her down. Casually told shencrack Huozhi, "shencrack, take her to find a room to rest first!"


    "It''s the master!" God split fire woven her eyes with a bit of surprise. She had never seen Dong Zhuo show such a dignified expression.


    When there was no one in the living room, Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy and said in his heart, it seems that I want to speed up the expansion of space. It''s absolutely necessary to expand the space to accommodate living people before turning against aresta. Take away a large number of superpowers directly at that time. What do you think of aresta!


    Dong Zhuo, a suspicious guy, was ready to leave immediately after feeling the change of alesta''s attitude!


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, running away is never a disgrace. Anyway, when the law of the waning moon is collected, the world can be manipulated by him at will. Afraid you can''t take revenge?


    As night approached, Dong Zhuo tried his best to exert the force after appeasing Shaye and qiongmei, and suddenly disappeared into the villa. After blinking more than ten times in a row, Dong Zhuo has completely separated from the scope of the School Park City.


    He wants to find a place and find a way to expand the space as soon as possible.


    On the sea far away from the college city, in the middle of the broad sea, there is only a reef about dozens of meters around, which is being beaten and attacked by the waves.


    Dong Zhuo fell on the reef in an instant. Sitting down, the waves rolled up all around, when they were about to impact, they would seem to hit something invisible and were immediately resisted to one side.


    The force barrier protects the whole body, and Dong Zhuo''s consciousness comes to the spiritual space again.


    At the moment, the waning moon is still hanging high in his spiritual space, and the circular space has expanded to nearly three meters, but it still can''t let people live in it.


    There is also a book turned from the message of Jesus in the holy relics, but Dong Zhuo hasn''t looked through it for a long time.


    "Help me deduce how to quickly make my space bigger and have living conditions!"


    Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, and the waning moon trembled immediately.


    During the deduction of the waning moon, Dong Zhuo found a very interesting thing. The shape of the waning moon seems to be more curved than before.


    If the previous waning moon was a serious crescent moon, it began to bend in the direction of the letter C.


    Dong Zhuo thought suspiciously. Could it be that the evolution process of this waning moon is to first evolve from the shuttle to the waning moon, then to the letter C, and finally become a ring? Is that the end of the circle? Or is there another form after the ring?


    Without waiting for him to continue thinking, an idea returned in the waning moon.


    After receiving the information, Dong Zhuo frowned deeper.


    The information returned by the waning moon is very simple. Like Dong Zhuo''s previous idea, when the waning moon replicates the rules of the magic forbidden world, it will split up some fields. Nibble it bit by bit, so repeatedly, and finally completely devour the magic forbidden world.


    There is no better way. But now the waning moon can''t expand the field at all. This method cannot be used at this stage. Yes and no is a concept.


    When Dong Zhuo was at a loss, he suddenly flashed a light in his mind, golden Dayan technique!!


    The ability to plunder from aureus''s mind. Is the ability to use ideas to change the real world. The more secondary two students are, the more powerful they will be.


    Although it is not as strong as splitting the world and dividing fields. But maybe we can use the waning moon to strengthen, and then cooperate with our own mass and energy conversion to speed up the expansion of space.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo felt great hope. The order was given to the shuttle immediately.


    "Deduce the golden Dayan technique, increase its power and shorten the length of the mantra!" Dong Zhuo impatiently ordered the waning moon.


    Buzzing


    After a buzz. Dong Zhuo finally received the evolutionary version of golden Dayan.


    The length of the mantra has been shortened by a full tenth, and the power has also been increased. It no longer needs the caster''s own belief that it can be realized as long as it is said. But this obviously still can''t satisfy Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    You know, the original mantra of golden Dayan can''t be read for one or two hundred years. Even in the past 100 years, it has been shortened by one tenth. It also needs a person to recite for ten years. Where does Dong Zhuo have so much time to recite this damn mantra.


    In his heart, it was troublesome to shout an urgent order, let alone such a ten-year mantra.


    "Continue to shorten the spell time! Shorten the spell to one sentence! " Dong Zhuo frowned and continued to order the waning moon.


    With the constant buzzing, the energy of the waning moon began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, according to Dong Zhuo''s estimation, the remaining ability is enough to deduce it again.


    Soon, the new mantra was finally uploaded from the waning moon to Dong Zhuo''s consciousness.


    This time it has indeed been shortened to the limit, which is almost a one sentence thing. But this mantra can''t be called a Mantra at all, because it''s just a strange tone at all.


    It''s hard for Dong Zhuo to imagine how creepy it would be to hum such a strange voice when he fought with others. Perverts don''t go so far!


    "Change the mantra and turn it into a language I can accept! It''s better to change it into the form of Taoist mantra! " For his image, Dong Zhuo had to consume the shuttle''s energy again.


    Soon, the new mantra was passed to Dong Zhuo''s consciousness.


    The mantra was not only much simpler, but also turned into Dong Zhuo''s mother tongue.


    After accepting the new mantra, Dong Zhuo was satisfied. This spell has a rather forced smell!


    The new ability can no longer be called golden Dayan, but is named Dayan boundary by Dong Zhuo!


    This skill is somewhat different from the inherent boundary in Dong Zhuo''s memory. It seems that once the Dayan boundary is expanded, it can instantly envelop a certain range around itself. This range is up to him.


    The larger the range, the greater the energy consumed, and vice versa. The initiation and retraction of the enchantment followed Dong Zhuo''s wishes.


    As long as he doesn''t change the rules in the boundary, the energy consumed can even be ignored. Once this ability is used against the enemy on a large scale and the laws in the barrier are changed, Dong Zhuo himself will also be hostile and suppressed by the world, increasing the consumption of energy.


    In other words, Dong Zhuo can find a place to start his grand boundary, regard this place as his own territory, and this boundary can continue to maintain the state of expansion. Anyone who comes into his field will be suppressed. Even Dong Zhuo''s word can decide others'' life and death!


    In this field, he can do what he says and does. This enchantment is almost comparable to the field of splitting the world.


    The only disadvantage is that the separated field does not consume energy, and no matter how to change the law, it will not be suppressed and hostile by the world!


    With such awesome skills, Dong Zhuosong began to ponder how to link this ability with the expansion of space. After all, he pushed the ultimate goal of the great frontier, and wanted to expand his space in the shortest time, making it a general existence similar to blessed spot.


    Today, the space with a diameter of only more than two meters obviously can not meet Dong Zhuo''s needs. The diameter should be expanded to at least 100 meters and can carry living people. This is Dong Zhuo''s purpose.


    "Deduce the method of stripping the space shrouded by the Dayan junction from the world and adding it to my space!" After looking at the remaining energy of the waning moon, Dong Zhuo estimated that after this deduction, the energy of the waning moon will be almost consumed.


    Buzzing


    After the buzzing, Dong Zhuo finally showed a smiling face.


    This time, even if it was a face-to-face encounter with aresia, he was not afraid of anything. With this ability just deduced, it''s a big deal to eventually destroy part of the school garden city and leave with their own women.


    When the law is copied by the waning moon, Dong Zhuo can destroy the world! How can you care about a little aresta!


    There are two ways that the waning moon deduces.


    One is to expand the boundary, and then release the space to make the space coincide with the boundary, and constantly enlarge the space in this process. Then the part of the world shrouded in is equivalent to filling its own space and becoming a space territory, which can be collected at any time.


    The disadvantage of this method is that it is still very slow, but it also expands much faster with the energy of the force.


    In addition to this gentle way, there is also a kind of arrogance, that is, directly enveloping a space with Dayan border and robbing it from the world by means of violence.


    This method has good and bad. Although it can quickly expand the space, Dong Zhuo will also suffer from the strong pressure of the magic forbidden world. Maybe even get hit hard. There is no way. But he can also be used as a card. At the last moment, pit Arya.


    After taking a look at the waning moon with little energy left, it is not enough to support yourself to deduce other abilities. Dong Zhuo was satisfied and secretly said that Dayan''s boundary was enough to make me proud of the world. Unless the God of the world appeared, I would be invincible.


    When the spirit was shocked, the consciousness would come to his body again. After Dong Zhuo took a look at the surrounding environment, the ape arm relaxed and suddenly flew into the air. With a flash of body shape, he blinked towards the school garden city.


    After several blinks, he has successfully returned to the villa.


    In the following period of time, Dong Zhuo never went out except staying at home, constantly cultivating his own force and expanding that small space. When he''s free, Dong Zhuo will study what''s going on with the science angel of wind chopping Binghua.


    Continue to live a rotten life at night. Jishen qiusha, a girl who had been destroyed by him, finally took the initiative to her mouth on a dark and windy night and was eaten by Dong Zhuo!


    Waiting for the day to break with aresta. But he didn''t know that when it came to that day, alesta really gave Dong Zhuo a surprise!


    On the last day of mid August, alesta suddenly sent a messenger, and the person who destroyed the absolute power plan appeared! Let Dong Zhuo get rid of it immediately.


    Dong Zhuo naturally knows that the person who destroys the absolute ability plan is nothing more than sister Pao! It seems that it''s time to catch the girl after marriage!


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Waving his hand, he motioned for the two people who were massaging themselves to stop. Dong Zhuo turned over and sat up from the sofa, sorted out his messy clothes and said, "I''m going out. You stay at home!"


    In the villa with the trend of developing into a crystal palace, girls'' messy promises came.


    The perception of the force spread and instantly enveloped the whole campus city. Dong Zhuo soon found the location of the brain nerve Application Analysis Institute of s pharmaceutical company.


    In this institute, the gun sister is fighting with flanda. After determining the position, Dong Zhuo flashed and disappeared in place.


    Just for a moment, he appeared in the corridor of the Institute, just behind flanda.


    The gun sister standing opposite flanda saw Dong Zhuo suddenly appear, and her eyes immediately showed a look of panic.


    In sister Pao''s heart, there are no more hateful villains than Dong Zhuo in the whole school Park City. Of course, now there is someone above him. This man is naturally the one who killed countless Yuban sisters!


    Seeing sister Pao''s shocked appearance, flanda was like dancing. While selling cute, she shook around with a toy puppet and said, "did you think this would scare me?"


    Yusaka Meiqin doesn''t care about flanda at all. All she thinks about now is why Dong Zhuo appears here. What''s his purpose?


    Thinking that Dong Zhuo might stop herself, her heart would sink to the bottom of the valley!


    "Do you still have to admit defeat? I won''t let you go! " Flanda said, throwing the puppet out of her hand and flying straight to sister Pao


    However, before the puppet approached the gun sister, it was ignited by the lightning on her, and there was a loud explosion

 Chapter 87

    For yusaka Meiqin''s destruction of his attack, flanda didn''t show any disappointed expression.


    Just look at the bombed potholes and tattered corridor. They have been fighting for a long time. Otherwise we wouldn''t destroy this corridor like this.


    "Damn it! The result still didn''t hurt you! Come again! " Flanda is worthy of selling cute until she dies. Even in the battle with sister Pao, it seemed very careless. From time to time, they show heinous cute selling actions.


    Wearing a beret, fluffy long blond hair, blue eyes and snow-white skin. Although she is a female high school student, she has a slim, petite and small figure. Wearing a miniskirt and wrapping her proud legs with stockings.


    My favorite thing to do is sell cute! And he is a cute lover who will never die! Even at the moment when he was finally cut by Mai ye Chenli, he didn''t forget to sell Meng before he died.


    Compared with her, Lola, who doesn''t know her age and likes to sell cute belly black, is really nothing.


    Flanda grabbed her hands behind her back. More than a dozen puppets appeared in her hands and suddenly threw them in the direction of Yuban Meiqin.


    While sending out electric current to ignite these puppet bombs, yusaka Meiqin shouted behind flanda: "Dong Zhuo, what are you doing here? Do you want to stop me, too? "


    Hearing the speech, flanda giggled and waved her slender and tender arm, "ah, ah, ah. I told you, I won''t be fooled! "


    Just as she had finished, a man''s voice came from behind.


    "You''re right. I''m here to stop you from destroying the plan of absolute power!" Dong Zhuo''s body was floating in the air. He just sat in the air and crossed his legs leisurely.


    Franda''s body suddenly became stiff, her neck turned mechanically, and slowly turned back. When she saw a man sitting behind her, she was almost startled. Dry way: "you... Who are you?"


    "Me?" Dong Zhuo looked at flanda with interest. This high school student with Laurie''s figure is really a cute thing! Anyway, I''m sure I''m going to break up with laresta. I''ll just take the props in a group of four!


    Flanda! Makino Chenli! Silk flag favorite! After Taki pot! Four are very good sister paper! It''s a pity to stay in the school garden city, especially Mai ye Chenli, who is a good sister paper from the imperial sister, but was transformed into a ghost.


    However, the four girls all seem to have physical problems. They suffered a certain degree of damage when developing their super abilities. Especially after Taki Huli, they seem to have been taking a body crystal that does great harm to their body. No wonder I can''t wake up all day. Just let me save you!


    "I am your four future masters?" Dong Zhuo joked.


    "The four of us? Future master? " Fran Da Leng a moment, a dangerous light flashed in her eyes, but she still had a cute smile on her face¡° When do I have a master? Why don''t I know? Also, you want to be the master of maiye. Be careful that maiye kills you! "


    As she spoke, more than ten plush toys suddenly appeared in flanda''s hands, threw them in Dong Zhuo''s direction, and more than ten puppets flew towards Dong Zhuo.


    "You are not good!" Dong Zhuo chuckled, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Then he appeared directly behind flanda. Before she could reflect, he grabbed her back neck and said, "little girl, call me master and I''ll let you go! Is this a good deal? "


    "Rowing... Cost-effective!" Flanda stared at the puppet he threw out, as if it were fixed in the air. She''s crying!


    I didn''t expect this guy to be a space capable person. It''s terrible. Just now I saw that he could sit in the void. I thought he was a person with floating ability. Miscalculation!


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, apart from those special girls in the whole magic forbidden world, perhaps the easiest to conquer is flanda! Because this girl is so afraid of death!


    The reason why she was beheaded by Mai ye Chenli was that she was caught by Emperor huangen and leaked the secret of the secret props group in order to survive. Finally, he was killed by the angry Mai ye Chenli!


    If you want to scare her a little, you won''t be afraid of her disobedience!


    "Really? Then call me master! " Dong Zhuo said with a bad smile.


    Flanda was in tears.


    After seeing her expression, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling that it was really cute. Even crying makes people like it so much!


    "Hello! I said you two had enough! Don''t ignore me! " Sister Pao saw Dong Zhuo bullying flanda as if there were no one else. Feeling that she was despised, she immediately drank with dissatisfaction, and the current flashed all over her. All the electronic devices around were destroyed by the violent electromagnetic wave.


    Even the lights in the corridor burst in an instant, and the broken glass fell to the ground, making a pleasant and crisp sound. It was dark all around!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers, and the damaged lines and lights in the corridor were restored to their original state in an instant. Although he did not start the boundary of Dayan, it is a very simple thing for Dong Zhuo to recover some small things.


    "It''s worthy of being sister Pao! This anger is great! " Dong Zhuo held flanda in his arms. His eyes looked at sister Pao unkindly and said, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to wait for the live broadcast? "


    "Well?" Sister Pao''s brain can''t reflect. Even if Dong Zhuo called her sister Pao just now, it didn''t make her angry. Asked blankly¡° Don''t you stop me? "


    "What? Do you really want me to stop you? " Dong Zhuo smiled at sister Pao and said, "aren''t you going to destroy any data? Go quickly and don''t get in the way here! "


    "But... Damn it!" Sister Pao whispered and scolded. This damn guy dares to say I''m in the eye. Hum! Let you go this time!


    While thinking, sister Pao carefully bypassed Dong Zhuo''s and flanda and ran towards one end of the corridor.


    "Hello! You...... "when flanda saw Dong Zhuo let sister Pao go, she immediately became dissatisfied. She just wanted to say something. Dong Zhuo grabbed the palm of her back neck and suddenly made a force.


    "What did you say? Call me master later! " Dong Zhuo feigned anger. I was really happy to think that it was cool to bully high school students with loli''s figure like flanda!


    Once again, flanda turned into a tearful expression, twitched, unwilling to lower her head, and whispered, "Lord... Master, do you just let her go? Aren''t you trying to stop her from destroying the Institute¡°


    "Who said I was going to stop her from destroying the Institute?" Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "I just want to stop her from destroying the absolute ability plan. As for this institute, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed! What a pity! It''s not mine anyway! "


    Flanda is really cute. Although she basically doesn''t have any figure, her unique skin and cute expression are enough to stimulate Dong Zhuo''s interest!


    Flanda was stunned. She had never seen such an irresponsible person! This is really an eye opener.


    Feeling Dong Zhuo''s increasingly presumptuous hands, flanda''s body was stiff. Thinking sadly in my heart, my God! Is flanda going to be done by this uncle here?


    In fact, what Dong Zhuo looks like now has nothing to do with uncle! With a perfect virus system, he is almost immortal. Even if you are really old, you can devour other creatures to supplement yourself. This is also the most powerful place for the perfect virus!


    It''s just that flanda takes Dong Zhuo as an uncle with the concept of first in first.


    "My little flanda, what are you thinking?" Dong Zhuo gently bit flanda''s earlobe and asked. In Dong Zhuo''s heart, he has completely regarded flanda as his pet.


    yes! It''s a pet! Such a funny cute thing, of course, should be regarded as a pet!


    "I... can we go and see Mai ye first? I''m afraid... I''m afraid she''s in danger! Didn''t you say you wanted her? If maiye gets hurt, don''t you... The master suffer a loss? " Franda''s face flushed. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or anxious.


    "Don''t worry now. Let Mai ye Chenli fight with sister Pao. I''ll clean up the mess later and take the four of you away! " Dong Zhuo answered casually.


    Franda seemed to be separated from her body and mind, and her heart lit up hope. This arrogant guy really planned to take even Mai Ye! Ha ha, Mai ye, that man and woman, is not so easy to bully me. Hum, I must avenge Mai ye for bullying me!


    Franda, who is full of Ah Q spirit at the moment, seems to forget that she is now a toy in Dong Zhuo''s hand. Unexpectedly, he still wanted Mai ye Chenli to help teach Dong Zhuo a lesson.


    "Come on! Flanda! " Dong Zhuo suddenly loosened her, untied his clothes and said, "as my pet, come and complete your mission!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo began to enjoy the first time of Lori high school student, regardless of flanda''s surprised expression!


    In a hall of the Institute of pathological analysis of shuisui institution, Makino Chenli is fighting Yuban Meiqin.


    Makino Chenli''s atomic disintegration ability also belongs to the super ability of the electronic control system. They can counteract each other''s attack.


    The gun sister who came all the way has consumed a lot of physical strength and calculation. If she fought a long war with Makino Chenli, she had no chance of winning.


    Yusaka Meiqin, an LV5 superpower who often duels with others, is obviously not so stupid. On her way here, she found the puppet bomb hidden by flanda as in the original book. At the moment, the electromagnetic force is controlling a large number of bombs to bomb Mai ye Chenli.


    Mai ye Chenli is not jealous. Everyone in the secret props organization is very good at using foreign objects to help him fight.


    For example, flanda''s puppet bomb, the body crystal used to enhance his super ability level after takuhuri, the warhead of the portable chariot missile carried by silk flag''s favorite, and Mai ye Chenli carry some crystal light plates that can refract the light beam of his atom collapse.


    At first glance, this light plate seems to be composed of many triangles. After the rays of atomic collapse pass through this light plate, they can be divided into a large beam like a broom in an instant. Instantly cleaned up countless puppet bombs.


    Just as they were fighting, a man''s teasing came¡° Ouch, isn''t it good? It seems that you two have a good relationship! "


    Dong Zhuo appeared in the air of the hall with flanda in his arms.


    Mai ye Chenli was startled. She immediately stopped her movements and looked up at the sky. When she saw that the person in Dong Zhuo''s arms was her companion flanda, her heart clicked. Gnashing his teeth, he asked, "who are you? Why catch franda? Let her go! "


    Gun sister also tacitly stopped the action in her hand, commanded the puppets in the air to stop, and stared at Dong Zhuo on guard. For her, Dong Zhuo is also an enemy rather than a friend. It''s best to let Mai ye Chenli and Dong Zhuo fight.


    "Ah ah!" Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully and said to flanda in his arms, "flanda, is this Mai ye Chenli? Thank you! "


    Then Dong Zhuo turned around and said to Mai ye Chenli, "listen, Mai ye Chenli, my pet flanda has given you to me. You will be mine in the future!"


    "What?!" Makino Chenli was even more surprised and looked at flanda in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that flanda had betrayed herself.


    Flanda''s eyes were full of tears and her heart was very wronged. I didn''t betray you! Maiye!!


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to explain at the moment. The fact that she is with Dong Zhuo has made it difficult for her to argue. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she can''t wash it clearly!!


    "Traitor! Die! " Mai ye Chenli was so angry that he didn''t even care about the target gun sister of the mission. As soon as his wrist was raised, several dark green light balls appeared, and a ray burst out and flew straight to Dong Zhuo in the air.


    Impressively, I''m ready to kill two people

 Chapter 88

    The green light beam didn''t wait to get close to Dong Zhuo, but there was a flash of lightning around him. The rays of atomic collapse were immediately cancelled out.


    "You!" Mai ye Chenli looked at Dong Zhuo floating in the air in front of him in surprise.


    What Dong Zhuo did once again subverted the cognition of a superpower.


    His sudden appearance made Makino Chenli think he was a space capable person, but after seeing him floating in the void, Makino Chenli thought he was a floating capable person, but now what''s the matter with the electric light?


    Mai ye Chenli, who was a little confused, thought and looked at the gun sister not far away. There was a deep suspicion in his eyes.


    It seems that Yuban Meiqin is the only one who can show her lightning superpower. Is she helping Dong Zhuo?


    "Don''t look at me!" Yusaka Meiqin shook her head in a hurry and explained, "his ability has nothing to do with me. This guy is a pervert! He has many kinds of super powers! "


    "Really?" Mai Ye''s eyes lit up and looked at Dong Zhuo with deep curiosity.


    Is this the plural? But since you dare to provoke me, please die!


    Mai ye Chenli has never been a person with strong self-control. As long as she is slightly stimulated, her mental state will tend to be crazy!


    This is reflected in the original work. After all, no superpower can cripple his body when he exercises his ability. Makino Chenli, unique!!


    Franda''s betrayal made Mai ye Chenli hate Dong Zhuo and them. On a certain level, her reason has begun to decline, and she can''t wait to evaporate Dong Zhuo and flanda with atomic destruction!


    Of course, she has no ability to realize this idea in her life. Now Dong Zhuo''s strength doesn''t finish exploding the world. At least the basic thing that can fight him doesn''t exist. Even alesta, who inadvertently says something, has to kneel!


    Just when Mai ye Chenli and Dong Zhuo fought head to head.


    A girl''s voice came.


    "How strange! Maiye, who''s the man holding flanda? Is it flanda''s boyfriend? " One was wearing a short sleeved red hoodie with a hat buttoned on his head, covering most of his cheek, and wearing cowboy shorts. A girl with slender white and tender legs came over.


    She had a brown Bob''s head that reached her shoulders. Judging by her behavior, she was obviously a child. Holding a comatose black haired woman in her hand, the woman was wearing a white coat that was obviously a researcher.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened when he saw the girl appear. Another cute thing appeared. Silk flag is my favorite.


    Lv4''s big power, the ability name is nitrogen armor. It is the blueprint for the passage of No1 among the superpowers, and the superpowers are opened.


    In terms of strength, among the props, it is second only to Mai ye Chenli, the strong one of LV5, which is much stronger than flanda, who is specially responsible for selling Meng.


    "Favorite! Help me! " With dim tears in her eyes, flanda leaned pitifully in Dong Zhuo''s arms and asked for help from silk flag''s favorite.


    Flanda is very smart. She knows that if she asks Mai yechenli for help, she will not get help, but may be killed by Mai yechenli. It''s better to ask for help from silk flag.


    The silk flag''s favorite was obviously stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that he left his cloth bundle grinding letter and angrily scolded Dong Zhuo: "Hello! You super villain, let go of flanda! "


    "Super villain?" Dong Zhuo was immediately amused by the silk flag''s favorite strange mouth habit. It''s really cute! Like flanda, it''s perfect to be my pet!


    Thinking in his mind, Dong Zhuo is ready to do it. In addition to flanda, Mai Ye''s favorite roles are Chenli and silk flag. As for the young girl who broke away from the Department after Long Hu Li fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands, he could easily fiddle with it.


    Mai ye Chenli was acutely aware of something and exclaimed, "love, be careful!"


    "What?" The silk flag who doesn''t know why likes to turn around and ask Mai ye Chenli.


    At this moment, the silk flag''s favorite body seemed to be bound by some kind of restraint, flew uncontrollably, came straight to Dong Zhuo, and was stopped by him.


    Another cute thing is in hand!


    Holding the silk flag, Dong Zhuo loved the soft boneless waist most, and smiled happily.


    "Ah!" Silk flag loves to scream and struggle with his hands blankly.


    "You pervert, let me go quickly. Otherwise Chao maiye will kill you! " After being held by Dong Zhuo, silk flag loves to find out in horror that his super ability doesn''t exist


    yes! It''s not that it can''t be used, but as if superpowers didn''t exist at all.


    The feeling of powerlessness that had never been felt made silk flag love this little girl completely crazy.


    Dong Zhuo could not care so much, holding a cute object in one hand and laughing happily. In that way, he is a villain who bullies men and women!


    Seeing another companion fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands, Mai ye Chenli broke out completely. Roared and said, "bastard, die for me!"


    As he spoke, Mai ye Chenli suddenly raised his hands. Around her body, countless dark green light balls appeared. Each photosphere represents a ray of atomic collapse. Just looking at the dense ball of light, one can imagine how desperate the attack will be.


    Countless green rays suddenly flew out and went straight to Dong Zhuo in the sky.


    Mai ye Chenli is worthy of being a cruel and cruel woman. Her attack was even shrouded in the favorite silk flag just caught by Dong Zhuo.


    The holy light suddenly burst out from Dong Zhuo. Behind him, six white wings slowly spread out.


    Countless feathers fell in front of Dong Zhuo. Although the speed was not fast, they just stopped Mai Ye Shen Li''s rays every time.


    Once the terrible atomic collapse rays pass through these feathers, they no longer have any lethality.


    This kind of means really restrained Mai Ye''s Chenli, and even forgot the connected attacks.


    "This... What is this ability?" Maiye Chenli stared at Dong Zhuo in horror. My heart is a little empty.


    Yuban Meiqin, who was silent and restored his strength, suddenly showed a frightened look in his eyes¡° No... No meta substance! You... How can you have the second ability! What have you done to him? "


    After being chased and killed by Dong Zhuo, Yuban Meiqin also mistakenly entered the territory of emperor huangen. Thanks to his appearance, they escaped.


    Yuban Meiqin is unforgettable for the six wings behind emperor huangen!


    "Do you mean the guy named Huan Gen Di Du? Of course I ate it! " Dong Zhuo took it for granted.


    "Eat... Eat?" Whether yusaka Meiqin or Mai ye Chenli, they were startled by his words.


    The guy in front of me eats people! And what he ate was the most powerful LV5 in superpowers!


    LV5 is only seven people in the whole school Park City. Dong Zhuo ate the second one, which was far superior to Yuban Meiqin and Mai ye Chenli!


    Such a powerful superpower can be eaten by Dong Zhuo. What about himself?


    The two women''s hearts couldn''t help thinking of despair. At this moment, whether Yuban Meiqin or Mai ye Chenli, it seemed to understand why Dong Zhuo was an impossible plural person. If there is no wrong guess, his ability must be obtained through cannibalism!


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s countless superpowers. It was all left by the people he used as food. Whether Yuban Meiqin or Mai ye Chenli, they all showed a determined look.


    "Want my powers! Then take it yourself! " Makino Chenli obviously misunderstood something. With a wave, dozens of dark green light balls came out again.


    The rays from the collapse of countless atoms shot at Dong Zhuo like a machine gun.


    The atomic collapse ray that could have destroyed everything could not break through the white feathers around Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing such a scene, Mai ye Chenli felt a deep despair in his heart. She burst out laughing wildly. He took something out of his body and threw it into his mouth. Then his throat twitched and swallowed it.


    Then, the clothes on Mai ye Chenli''s body suddenly became windless, and his body seemed to float away from gravity. Fluffy brown long hair, rising into the sky. The whole person is like a demon.


    "I don''t believe it. You can be fine like this! Die! Die! Die! " With the crazy roar of Mai ye Chenli, countless dark green rays burst out of her body. In an instant, Mai ye Chenli became like a green sun.


    The countless lights are no longer emitted in a moment, but continuously, and the whole body is shrouded in light. There is no loophole, no dead corner, and it emits death rays at any place 360 degrees around itself.


    The wings behind Dong Zhuo protect silk flag favorite and flanda from left to right, but he himself completely ignores the atomic collapse rays that can destroy everything.


    Looking at the Mai Ye Shen Li like a faint green sun, Dong Zhuo was a little moved. This skill is so handsome that it can almost be comparable to the sunshine of the big snake.


    Unfortunately, Mai yeshen is a beautiful woman. If she is a man, Dong Zhuo will definitely take it in one bite and take it away.


    Sister Pao is forced. Although her lightning can also offset Mai Ye Shen Li''s death ray, Mai Ye Shen Li who ate the body crystal has obviously surpassed her in strength.


    Resist the endless rays with lightning. It''s definitely a hard job for her who consumes a lot of electricity. Maybe she will be pierced by this kind of ray if she is careless. She doesn''t want to be broken by these things. She can''t even find her ashes!


    Mai Ye''s attack was fierce, but it disappeared quickly. In less than ten seconds, she seemed exhausted. Countless lights suddenly disappeared, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Mai ye Chenli was about to fall to the ground, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The unconscious maiye Chenli floated in front of him.


    "Gun sister! It seems that your task has been completed! " Dong Zhuo said to yusaka Meiqin with a laugh.


    yes! Yusaka Meiqin''s plan to destroy the Institute of pathological analysis of shuisui institution has indeed been completed. But she didn''t do it, but Makino Chenli.


    Under the indiscriminate attack just now, the whole institute was completely destroyed except for a few of them. Even the ground was several meters lower. It can be seen how powerful Mai Ye is under the full outbreak of Chenli.


    Resisting the attack of Mai ye Chenli just now has completely exhausted the gun sister''s last power. At the moment, she is sitting on the ground powerlessly and doesn''t even want to move.


    In the four person group of dark Department props, three people have fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Now there is only the last separated Taki Huli. As long as you find her, you can catch the organization.


    As for the task given to him by aresta? He''s a fart! Why should Dong Zhuo listen to him? Anyway, both of them are ready to fall out. Why work hard for each other and follow each other''s instructions?


    Turning on the force perception, Dong Zhuo soon found the whereabouts of Taki Huli and said to Yuban Meiqin, "bye, sister Pao. Next time I see you again, I''ll catch you, Heiko Shirai and photon after marriage as a maid. Wait! Ha ha... "


    In a long laugh, Dong Zhuo''s figure disappeared.


    Sister Pao struggled to get up and left the scene. There was so much noise here that someone would come soon. Don''t you go and wait to be caught

 Chapter 89

    With Mai ye Chenli and bu shudixin in a coma, Dong Zhuo quickly left with flanda and silk flag in his hands.


    He appeared in a street not far from the Institute of pathological analysis of shuisui institution.


    At this time, in the dead of night on the street, an RV is quietly parked on the roadside.


    After seeing the RV, Dong Zhuo said to her favorite silk flag and flanda: "my good little pets. Wait a minute, the four of you will be reunited! "


    As a member of the secret props organization, silk flag''s favorite and flanda can''t know the RV in front of them. This is where they organize the assembly. They know better that Taki Hu is now in the RV.


    Obviously, Dong Zhuo is going to do something about Taki pot. Silk flag''s favorite and flanda are going crazy. Unfortunately, they didn''t make any sound.


    The sound insulation effect of this RV is very strong. The grenade explodes outside. In addition to feeling vibration, there will not be much noise inside. Even if the two of them shouted the reminder of breaking their throats, it didn''t help.


    Moreover, flanda, who was afraid of death, did not risk offending Dong Zhuo to rescue his companions.


    Facing the RV, Dong Zhuo seemed to flash a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Within sight, the RV began to collapse silently and slowly become parts.


    Wheels, screws, rearview mirrors, steering wheel... The parts in the RV slowly separate one by one. Gently fell aside, as if countless invisible workers were taking tools and dismantling them in order.


    "Who!" A scream came from the RV. Then a girl with short black shoulder length hair and refreshing sportswear who looked sleepy and had no spirit jumped out of the car.


    This is the last person in the props group of four, after Taki pot management. A beautiful girl who is detached. Also very cute. Purely in terms of figure, she is almost comparable to Makino Chenli. Is one of the two best built people in the prop organization.


    At the moment of landing, taki was stunned. What did she see?


    Silk flag favorite and flanda were held by a man. Makino Chenli and an unknown woman fainted at the feet of the three.


    This picture makes Taki''s brain confused after he has been treated! She raised her arm, rubbed her eyes, and stared at Dong Zhuo in front of her. She seemed to take it for granted that all this was an illusion.


    "After Taki pot! Run! " Silk flag couldn''t bear to look at his companion in front of him and said loudly, "this guy is so abnormal that even maiye is not his opponent. You should run away quickly!"


    After Long Hu''s treatment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know whether he should escape or go up to rescue his companions.


    Simply speaking of combat effectiveness, taki can''t compare with franda, a bomb maniac. She is basically a radar in the team. In terms of speed, he is just an ordinary person. It is conceivable that it is difficult to walk from Dong Zhuo.


    Beichi bit his lower lip, and a struggle flashed on his face after Taki pot was cut. Finally, under the reminder of silk flag''s favorite, he turned and ran to the other end of the street.


    Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, he played with the silk flag with both hands. He loved the delicate body and pretended to be dissatisfied: "my little pet. You are not good! Dare to be right with the master! "


    "You... You are not my master, you... This super pervert!" Under Dong Zhuo''s play, even if the silk flag''s favorite is only 12 years old, it still feels waves of stimulation. It''s not easy to talk.


    However, looking at the long pot, she had run away, and even couldn''t see her shadow in the night. Silk flag loved it best. At least one person in the organization escaped.


    "Do you think Taki pot is safe after treatment?"


    Dong Zhuo''s words made silk flag''s favorite suddenly cold. A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    Sure enough, there was a ripple in the void, and the running Taki pot appeared in front of her.


    Silk flag loves to open her eyes all at once¡° This... This is impossible! "


    Indeed, there has never been a superpower who can blink the target in front of him so far. And Dong Zhuo''s force has once again broken a record.


    "Ah?" Taki Hu made a soft, powerless surprise after she straightened. She looked blankly at Dong Zhuo and silk flag''s favorite people in front of her. She clearly remembered that she seemed to have run far away? Why are you still here?


    "Good! Now everyone is here. Then I announce that your props group of four will belong to me in the future! " Dong Zhuo waved his big hand and said overbearing.


    Next, Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for everyone to oppose, just shrouded them with the force and quickly returned to the villa.


    In the villa, a young man with blond hair and helmet is waiting for him at the moment.


    Seeing the young man, Dong Zhuo showed a meaningful smile. It seems that aresta can''t help it.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Cha Le, who also has space ability, saw Dong Zhuo''s appearance and immediately respectfully said, "the director asked me to take a message to you, so that you don''t go too far. Remember the agreement between you and him!"


    "I see. You can leave without anything!" Dong Zhuo impolitely issued an eviction order.


    Cha Le smiled and walked out of the villa quickly. When he came to the street, he moved around and disappeared in place.


    After Charlie left, Dong Zhuo began to enjoy his booty heartlessly.


    Silk flag''s favorite and flanda are two cute things, a hot girl who is separated from the Department of beauty, taki Huli, and a queen''s Mai ye Chenli, plus Bu Shudi letter who is always in a coma.


    Overnight, the five girls experienced major changes in their lives. With the help of flanda, who was the first to give in, Dong Zhuo fully enjoyed unparalleled happiness.


    In the morning, in a room in Dong Zhuo''s villa.


    "Whining..." with a whining, Mai ye Chenli woke up slowly. Seeing the strange environment, she suddenly became alert. At this time, Mai ye Chenli was shocked to find that his body was not inch!


    The same is true of the three teammates around Taki Huli, silk flag favorite and flanda, and a strange girl with short hair is sleeping with them.


    "This..." Mai yeshen, surprised, was ready to stand up. Unfortunately, her actions affected her injury. The tearing pain came from the middle of her legs, which made Mai Ye stagger.


    Seeing the dried blood on her leg, how could she not understand what had happened. Although Mai ye Chenli has the habit of hiding all kinds of underwear, she is almost like sister Pao. She always wears safety pants in skirts.


    Now he suddenly encountered the terrible thing of losing his life. Mai ye Chenli completely broke out and shouted angrily: "asshole! Who is it? Get out of here! "


    Mai Ye''s loud roar woke up the four girls who were still sleeping.


    Silk flag likes to open her eyes and then get together with Taki Hu without making a big noise. She curls up silently with her legs.


    And flanda looked at maiye with some fear. Don''t forget, she was regarded as a traitor by Mai ye Chenli yesterday. If Mai ye Chenli gets angry and wants to kill himself, he will be miserable!


    Bu shudixin''s expression was very plain, as if he didn''t care what happened to him. He calmly looked for his clothes around.


    Remembering something, maiye Chenli suddenly changed his face and looked at flanda with gnashing teeth.


    "Flanda!!"


    "Mai... Mai Ye!" Flanda showed a frightened and cute expression, put her two small hands in front of her, smiled and explained, "well... Will you listen to me first?"


    "Explain? Go to hell! " Mai ye Chenli looked ferocious and waved his hand!


    Then her expression froze. Her aim diffusion position seems to be imprisoned by some unknown force field. In other words, superpowers can''t be used at all.


    "This... How is this possible? Why can''t I use my super powers?" Makino was completely flustered. As an LV5 superpower standing at the top of the whole school Park City, Makino Chenli can''t imagine what terrible consequences he will suffer once he loses his superpower.


    "The owner said last night that in this villa, there is the ability to imprison the aim position, and any super ability will be limited here unless it is allowed by the owner!" In order to survive, flanda had completely succumbed to Dong Zhuo''s power last night. Now he began to explain to Makino Chenli.


    "Traitor!" Silk flag likes to recall last night, blushing and staring at flanda angrily. You know, she''s twelve now! Such a terrible thing happened.


    According to silk flag''s favorite words, flanda''s master is a super evil and super abnormal ghost animal!!


    For a time, the girls of the three prop organizations cast disdainful eyes on flanda. Flanda feels wronged. Don''t I just want to live? Why is everyone doing this to me?


    "Can you tell me where this is first?" Bu shudixin asked franda after wearing the tattered white coat that could even be described as naked.


    "This is the master''s home. The master brought us with space blinking last night! " Flanda explained.


    "You''re awake!" An ethereal voice suddenly came from the room. Several girls suddenly looked at the past with vigilance.


    What appeared in front of them was a long haired girl with beautiful figure and weak temperament. Her long black hair spread out smoothly. He has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    On the top of the girl''s head, there is a ring emitting holy light. Except that there are no wings behind her, she is no different from the legendary angel.


    "Who are you?" Mai ye Chenli is worthy of the Queen''s character. Even without super power, he will not change his arrogant nature. The cocky girl in front of the opposite asked.


    "My name is Feng zhanbinghua. I''m the master''s angel! The master asked me to inform you that when you wake up, go to the basement to find him! "


    Yes, this girl is the angel of science. After leaving the virtual mathematics area and belonging to Dong Zhuo, under the influence of Dong Zhuo''s spiritual energy, her long brown hair has completely turned black.


    "Basement? Hum! Lead the way! I''ll see what this guy wants to do! " Thinking of what happened to him last night, Mai yechenli was gnashing his teeth.


    Under the leadership of Feng zhanbinghua, five girls changed into a dress and followed her to the basement.


    As soon as they entered the basement, the girls immediately felt that their superpowers had come back. It seems that there is no such depressing atmosphere here.


    The area of the basement is not large, only dozens of square meters. Dong Zhuo is standing in front of a luminous ball the size of a glass ball.


    "Master, I brought them!" The wind chopped the ice, and Hua came to Dong Zhuo lightly.


    "Well, good! You go first! I also need you to help me stabilize my blessed land! " Dong Zhuo turned around and ordered Feng to cut Binghua.


    "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, the wind cut Binghua''s body into a streamer and disappeared into the floating ball in the air.


    "Master..." flanda repressed her uneasiness in her heart, cried sweetly, and came to Dong Zhuo. She consciously opened her arms and jumped into Dong Zhuo''s arms, just like a lovely cat meeting her master and expressing intimacy.


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, reached out and played with flanda''s brilliant blond hair, and said to the remaining four humanitarians, "welcome, my pets!"

 Chapter 90

    "Pets? What a fiery name! " Mai ye Chenli dragged some uncomfortable body, looked at Dong Zhuo angrily and started without saying a word.


    A dark green light ball suddenly flashed on the side of the body, and the beam of atomic collapse suddenly shot over.


    When the light beam was about to fly to Dong Zhuo, a milky mirror condensed out of nothing in the void.


    The rays of the atomic collapse were immediately reflected back by the sudden appearance of the mirror


    Mai ye Chenli was shocked. She could emit rays, but it didn''t mean she had a way to deal with it. Looking at the atomic collapse ray getting closer and closer to himself, Makino Chenli closed his eyes helplessly.


    Then she felt her body fluttering, and her slim waist was stopped by a majestic arm.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Dong Zhuo''s hateful face.


    "My little pet is cute when he is afraid! Ha ha... "Dong Zhuo looked at Mai ye Chenli in his arms with a smile.


    "You..." Mai ye Chenli knew that she was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent, but her character was definitely not the kind of person who could bear humiliation!


    The teeth were creaking. Makino Chenli repressed his inner anger and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just let you be my pets." Dong Zhuo stroked Mai ye Chenli and flanda''s long soft hair and said, "you just need to be good in the future. Then everything is easy to say! "


    "What if I disagree!" Makino Chenli feels his lungs are going to explode! As the LV5 superpower in the school garden city, the queen of the secret department of props! When was she so humiliated! At this moment, Mai ye Chenli secretly vowed that he would not endure such humiliation even if he died.


    "Very simple!" Dong Zhuo grinned, revealing Mori white teeth in his mouth, with a strong threat in his tone: "if you don''t promise, I''ll eat you! It''s like I ate emperor huangen before. You know him, he is the second LV5 still above you. Eat him and I''ll have his superpowers. I''ll eat you, just like that! "


    Unknowingly, Dong Zhuo has launched the force''s ability to intimidate. It strengthens Mai Ye''s fear.


    "In fact, people are very delicious food. When I ate emperor Huan gen, he called so miserable! Would you like to hear it? "


    Under the threat of the force, Mai Ye was even worse than Ji God qiusha. His pupils narrowed sharply and covered his ears all at once¡° Stop talking! Stop talking! "


    Two lines of clear tears unknowingly flowed down Mai Ye''s beautiful face.


    "What''s your choice now? Will you continue to fight me, or will you promise to be my little pet? " Dong Zhuo said in his heart, it''s done! I didn''t expect that Mai Ye''s psychology was so fragile that it couldn''t be compared with Ji God qiusha.


    Mai ye Chenli''s eyes were filled with crystal tears. His face contained fear. He nodded with humiliation and said, "I... I promise your request!"


    "What do you want from me?" Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly became strong. He wanted to completely destroy Mai Ye''s self-esteem. Let her become her own forbidden land and surrender to herself forever. Be your little pet all your life. Play by yourself!


    With a look of awe in his eyes, Makino Chenli replied in humiliation: "I... I''ll be your pet!!"


    With these words, Makino Chenli felt that something in his brain was broken and disappeared in an instant. There was a sudden sense of relief in her heart. It was as if his character had become submissive. He lay obediently in Dong Zhuo''s arms and pressed his chest with his plain hand.


    The sudden change of Mai Ye''s Chenli startled Taki Huli, silk flag''s favorite and bu shudixin.


    As a super power of LV5, Mai ye Chenli can''t have any resistance to the super power of the spiritual department. Otherwise, bee eating Cao Qi would have dominated the whole school City long ago.


    But now even she has become like this, will she be spared?


    For a time, the remaining three girls looked at Dong Zhuo with deep fear.


    "Yours?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes swept over the remaining three girls one by one.


    After Taki pot was straightened, the girl of the debilitating Department looked at the two people around, and then looked at flanda and Mai ye Chenli who had succumbed. She reluctantly said, "I... I''m the same as Mai Ye!"


    "After Taki pot! How can you be so spineless? " Silk flag was most dissatisfied with the submission of his companions. He looked at Dong Zhuo unyielding and said, "I''m not afraid of you, a super pervert! You don''t want me to be your pet! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled and ignored the silk flag''s favorite, but looked at the cloth bundle Dixin on one side¡° And you? "


    Bu shudixin is a 17-year-old girl. Her eyes are amazing. They are too big! Lowered his head and meditated for a moment, bu Shudi said, "as long as you can agree to my request, I will..."


    "You''re just my pet. You''re not qualified to talk to me! Do you understand? " Dong Zhuo said coldly.


    Even if Bu shudixin hasn''t said it yet, Dong Zhuo knows what she wants to say. It''s just that I want to help sister Pao, stop the absolute ability plan, or stop one party from passing and killing Yuban sisters.


    But Dong zhuocai didn''t care how many Yuban sisters were killed! Anyway, it seems to be a popular saying that those Yuban sisters can be produced with a unit price of 180000 yen and a click of a button. Now more than 10000 people are dying, and I don''t care how many more die in these two days.


    Besides, aresta won''t let all Yuban sisters die in the hands of one party.


    "You..." Bu shudixin glared at Dong Zhuo and thought that she didn''t even have the ability to control her freedom. She raised her head, closed her eyes, exposed her slender neck and said, "kill me! I won''t give in! "


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo laughed and said disdainfully, "do you think you still have the qualification to master your own life now? I can turn you into my pet with one thought! "


    Bu Shudi Xin''s body trembled, but he deliberately pretended to be calm. The voice trembled and said, "come on!"


    Looking at her disguised bravery, Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and remembered his ability after working hard for most of the morning. Do you want to test the cloth bundle and the letter to see if the space has the ability to load living people?


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo waved to the cloth bundle Dixin. Her body was under some huge traction, flew uncontrollably and crashed into the glass bead in the air. All at once.


    What''s amazing is that Bu shudixin''s body is much bigger than the glass bead, but he drilled in in a moment. It''s incredible!


    Dong Zhuo smiled when he felt the message from the wind chopping Binghua.


    In this morning, in order to ensure that there is no problem in dealing with alestia in the future. Dong Zhuo specially went to the motherland of the world and stubbornly pulled out several peaks from Shennongjia in the world. It fills the space and expands the space countless times in an instant.


    However, Dong Zhuo was counterattacked by the magic forbidden world and suffered a certain degree of mental trauma, but it also allowed him to study how much territory he robbed the world in order to ensure his strength to stay and escape. It won''t hurt too much.


    Unfortunately, this space, which has been expanded to a diameter of nearly 20 kilometers, still does not get the attribute of loading living people. Even the original trees on the peaks withered and lost their vitality after entering the space.


    The only thing that can survive in this space is the scientific Angel Feng zhanbinghua and Dong Zhuo himself. Even Shaye doesn''t know whether he can exist in this space. Dong Zhuo was naturally reluctant to let nashaye, a good daughter, do the experiment.


    Most of the morning, he was studying how to turn space into a blessing land suitable for survival.


    Because the energy of the waning moon has not been restored, Dong Zhuo can only rely on his own research. Finally, he came to a conclusion that the scientific angel of wind chopping Binghua should temporarily take over the operation of the laws in this blessed land.


    Wind chopping ice China itself is the spring of "Mirage capital"¡° Mirage city can run freely because of her existence. It is entirely possible for her to do all this.


    After returning from the motherland of the world, Dong Zhuo has been studying this problem in the basement.


    Just now, a cat has survived in the space named eternal blessed land by Dong Zhuo. Plants also have a cluster of grass that is blooming with vitality. As for human beings, we need to experiment with cloth bundle grinding letter!


    Dong Zhuo was completely relieved when he felt the news that Feng chopped Binghua told him. His guess is correct. As long as the law in the eternal blessed land is controlled by the scientific angel of wind cutting ice China, it is a suitable space for survival.


    However, once the wind cuts the ice and leaves, any living creature living in it, whether animals or plants, will be devastated in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo released the stunned Bu Shudi letter again.


    "Cough... Cough..." just appeared in the basement, bu shudixin coughed violently. His face turned red. While patting his chest, he said, "hold... Hold me!"


    "What''s going on?" Dong Zhuo frowned. Didn''t Feng cut Binghua alive just now? Did she survive well? What do you think? It seems that Bu shudixin has been short of oxygen for a long time?


    After communicating with Feng zhanbinghua, Dong Zhuo understood that the eternal blessed land lacked plants and photosynthesis, so that there was no oxygen necessary for human survival.


    This problem is easy to solve. You know, the mountains and forests in Japan are well protected! Digging three feet in any place and moving all the creatures on the ground to the eternal blessed land can solve this problem in an instant. And do not separate space, just move things into space, and will not be resisted by the world.


    The peaks Dong Zhuo moved away this morning are not just mountains. But took the whole space away.


    The lack of such a large space caused the collapse of space in the whole magic forbidden world. The same is true of his injury. It can be said that he asked for it.


    Looking at the cloth bundle grinding letter panting on the ground, the silk flag that just insisted on is the most empty of love. She looked at the empty floating glass ball with fear. She was scared!


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    Dong Zhuo has no mind to manage these girls now. The matter of eternal blessed land is what he cares about most now.


    Dong Zhuo left Xueyuan city again after telling shencrack Huozhi to manage the newly acquired dark four and bu shudixin.


    Busy looking for deep mountains all over Japan and moving those towering trees together with the land.


    This time he was much smarter. He moved not only plants, but also animals, mountains and rivers. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t hurt the space itself, he won''t be counterattacked by the world. He wants to make his eternal blessing worthy of the name in a short time. Become a truly blessed land.


    Dong Zhuo is busy replenishing his eternal blessed land. Alesta was not idle.


    In a building without doors and windows. There came the murmur of Wordsworth''s ridicule¡° This guy is very active recently. Aren''t you afraid of his cards? "


    "It doesn''t matter! At present, he has no ability to kill me. The more powerful he is, the more he can help me share the attention of the magic side! " Alesta replied faintly.


    "Really? Aren''t you afraid that he will know that you are so blatantly contacting the magic side? " Asked Edwards curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you know! The more fully prepared he is, the more he can arouse hostility on the magic side, which will be of greater benefit to me! " Aresia is the magic side of the contact, ready to push Dong Zhuo out as a target.


    However, it is unknown who will suffer and who will take advantage at that time. You know, Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary is invincible in this world when the real gods do not appea

 Chapter 91

    After traveling to many places continuously, Dong Zhuo finally turned his eternal blessed land into a place where people can survive.


    In a vast area with a radius of less than 20 kilometers, there were mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, insects and fish. Countless towering ancient trees stand like a primitive jungle that has never been set foot by human beings.


    The only pity is that there are no buildings and no place to live for the time being. But now the only resident, Feng zhanbinghua, is responsible for the operation of the eternal blessed land. It doesn''t matter where he lives, even sleeping in the open air.


    As for buildings, Dong Zhuo has long thought of them. Since alesta calculated him so, he would not be polite. When the two sides completely broke up, he divided several school districts in the school garden city and filled them into his own blessed land.


    In this way, it can not only meet the needs of their own space, but also make Keng yalesta one.


    Those who fall into the eternal blessed land fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands. In this space, Dong Zhuo can do exactly what he says, and there are no side effects! Even if God comes in, he will kneel!


    Throughout the day and night, Dong Zhuo turned many ancient forests in Japan into deserts. He even moved away several hot springs.


    After returning to the school garden city again, Dong Zhuo didn''t go there. He has been cultivating in his villa and recovering his mental trauma.


    After Dong Zhuo recovered from his mental trauma, the time was approaching dusk. Calculate the time. Today is the last day when Ma meets one party. In other words, from today on, the absolute ability plan will be permanently frozen.


    It seems that he has to join the fun. You know, even Dong Zhuo is very interested in the ability of one party to operate in an appropriate amount.


    His plan is to swallow one side of the passage before breaking with aresta and get this powerful superpower that can freely manipulate any energy direction.


    In order to eliminate worries, Dong Zhuo let all the women in the villa move to the eternal blessed land. Then he left the villa slowly and walked alone towards changpantai middle school in the seventh school district.


    Not long ago, he personally told yusaka Meiqin that the next time he saw her, he would catch her and married photon and Shirai sunspot as a maid!


    Although Dong Zhuo doesn''t keep his word, it''s a regular thing. But in this matter, he doesn''t mind saying it once.


    The seventh school district is the garden of schools.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly crossed a distance of several kilometers and appeared at the entrance of changpantai middle school.


    Looking at the door full of noble flavor, when Dong Zhuo just wanted to go through the door, he felt that a girl with a figure that did not belong to a middle school student was coming towards him.


    Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that not only can they catch them after marriage this time, but even the queen can''t escape her own palm.


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared behind the bee eating prayer.


    Feeling that someone suddenly appeared behind him, the Bee Eater prayed. He was surprised, turned around quickly, and shouted, "who?"


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, the Bee Eater prayed for a burst of nervousness in his heart. He smiled stiffly and said, "ah, ah, it''s Mr. Dong Zhuo. I don''t know what you want to do when you suddenly appear behind me? This is very scary! "


    Dong Zhuo, who was a head higher than the bee eating Cao Qi, slightly bent down, put his face in front of the bee eating Cao Qi, stared at her distinctive star pupil and said, "bee eating Cao Qi, I now invite you to be my woman. What do you think? "


    "Ah?!" Rao Shi''s Bee eating prayer has always been a bold style, and he is still frightened by Dong Zhuo''s words. It took a long time to show a dry smile and reluctantly said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, don''t make such a joke. It''s not funny! "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo continued to get close to the bees and prayed. The distance between them was close again, and even their faces had to be pasted together.


    The Bee Eater had to take a few steps back from the edge. Looking at Dong Zhuo with vigilance, he is alert to this guy who has the same type of super ability as himself but is more powerful than himself.


    This is the sixth sense from the soul when weak creatures face stronger creatures than themselves!


    "I''m not kidding now!" Dong Zhuo finally stood up, looked down at the bee eating exercise and prayed: "to tell you the truth, whether you agree or refuse today, you will be mine in the future!"


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo is joking with me. Right? " The Bee Eater prayed and began to look for a way to escape. At this moment, she felt the incomparable danger of Dong Zhuo in front of her.


    For the questions that have been answered, Dong Zhuo has no habit of answering one side again. He came straight to the bee eating exercise.


    Seeing this, the bee eating Cao Qi was shocked. Under the pressure of Dong Zhuo, he had to step back quickly. After retreating two steps, the Bee Eater suddenly turned around and ran away.


    While running, the Bee Eater took the remote control out of his pocket and pressed it immediately.


    With the sound of PI.


    The pupils of the students around the changpan platform suddenly turned into the same star shape as the bee eating exercises. He walked towards Dong Zhuo with a wooden look. The intention is to stop him and fight for time for the escape of bee eating exercises.


    Seeing such a change, Dong Zhuo immediately smiled. Psychological control!


    Think you can stop me with these scum? Dong Zhuo disdained to think, his body flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of the bee eating exercise.


    The unexpected bee eating Cao Qi immediately ran into Dong Zhuo''s arms and was held by him.


    "My queen, are you throwing yourself into the arms?" Dong Zhuo teased and asked in his ear.


    The Bee Eater prayed and was surprised. He danced and struggled, and not only shouted in his mouth¡° Help! Let go of me! "


    Because the struggle of bee eating and praying brought Dong Zhuo unparalleled enjoyment. Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and was elated. Instead, he didn''t hurry to take her away.


    Bee eating exercise is a complete and thorough exercise idiot. In addition to the super ability of LV5, the physical strength is much worse than those ladies who don''t go out of the door.


    After a while, she became sweating and had no strength to struggle anymore.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo without tears, at this moment, the Bee Eater prayed for incomparable regret. Why did he provoke this guy when he was in the cafe? Maybe it''s because of this thing that he misses it?!


    "Queen!" Dong Zhuo liked the name of bee eating exercises and said with a laugh, "what''s the matter? Finally willing to give up? In fact, you don''t have to feel desperate. At least, the yusaka Meiqin, who is your sworn enemy, is not much better than you. Is it much more comfortable to think about it like this? "


    "Yuban Meiqin?" The Bee Eater was stunned and said unbelievably, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, are you kidding?"


    "Of course not. Do you think I don''t have this strength? " Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Dong Zhuo is the strongest Bee Eater I''ve ever seen.


    It''s not impossible to say that he really occupied Yuban Meiqin. But Yuban Meiqin is Yuban Meiqin. She is her. Just accept it. I always feel like I''m at a loss.


    It seems that Dong Zhuo is aware of the prayer of bee eating. Dong Zhuo''s tone is full of bewitching: "think about it, as long as you are willing to accept it. Then in the future, you can treat your original nemesis as a servant at will. Let her bring you tea and water. "


    I have to admit, bee eating exercises are moving. It''s impossible to say how much she hates yusaka Meiqin. But can let the long-standing enemy, in front of their own low voice, think about it, it''s very touching!


    Her silence intensified Dong Zhuo''s bewitchment. Even a trace of psychological fluctuation that even the Bee Eater prayed himself could not detect had invaded her mind.


    "I......" unwilling to lower his head, he was silent for a long time, and the Bee Eater prayed helplessly: "I promised. But it''s agreed, let Yuban Meiqin be my servant! "


    After accepting Dong Zhuo''s conditions, the bee eating prayer finally had no reason to continue to resist. Then, naturally, Dong Zhuo''s physical and mental interaction was comfortable.


    Unknowingly, it was dark!


    The system is very poor, and the bee eating prayer, which is also greatly stimulated mentally, has long fallen asleep.


    Dong Zhuo is not worried about the spirit of bee eating manipulation. She will modify her character and memory when she is free. This kind of stimulation will not let her have problems such as mental illness.


    After sending the bee eating exercise to his eternal space, Dong Zhuo suddenly remembered that he came this time to catch the married photon and Baijing sunspot as a maid.


    Now look at the time. It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, the experiment must be about to begin?


    Unwilling to take a look at changpantai middle school at night, Dong Zhuo had to give up the idea of taking away married photons and Baijing sunspots alone.


    Anyway, he has made up his mind. After swallowing one side of the passage, he will play with aresta and break off. At that time, he will directly cut down the seventh school district and the surrounding areas and move them to his eternal space. As long as those girls were in this area, they would still be their own sooner or later.


    Even Dong Zhuo hopes to move the building without doors and windows in aresta at that time. At that time, not only can you kill Arya, but also the real angel AVAs will fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Maybe he can taste what a real angel is.


    Thinking, Dong Zhuo came to the site of the 10032nd experiment.


    When he arrived at the scene, it was just when Ma guy was in the middle of a battle with one party.


    Now one side of the traffic is not mentally disabled! The strength is definitely in the top and peak state! Under the powerful vector manipulation superpower, the last hemp has no power to fight back, and even the right hand known as the fantasy killer has no time to show it.


    Dong Zhuo sat in the void and looked at the farce below with great interest.


    Finally, one side raised his right hand, and countless strong winds gathered.


    This is the big move of one side, plasma. Before his black wings and white wings appear, this is definitely his must kill.


    However, Dong Zhuo knew very well that the plasma passing on one side would soon be eliminated with the joint efforts of more than 10000 Yuban sisters. At that time, when one party passes through, the strongest superpower will be severely beaten by the weakest guy, shangtiao dangma!


    At that time, it was his turn to play

 Chapter 92

    Strands of wind generated by air circulation are gathered together and highly compressed by the super power of vector manipulation in the hands of one party.


    The high-intensity compression of the air turned the invisible air flow into strips of material like fluorescent ribbons, slowly converging into a huge ball on the top of one side''s passing head. Like a large street lamp, it illuminates this area.


    With the fire light formed after the explosion just now, this area was illuminated like day.


    Dong Zhuo, who flew overhead, finally found the trace of Yuban Meiqin.


    Behind the passing side, the electric light on Yuban Meiqin flickered, and a game coin was buckled on his thumb.


    "One party passes!!" Sister Pao shouted angrily and threatened, "don''t move!"


    Unfortunately, when Ma, the hot-blooded hero in the last article, he still needs face after all. I stopped yusaka Meiqin''s help. Intend to rely on their own strength and one party to fight alone, and defeat him!


    Dong Zhuo saw in the air, and was very disdain in his heart. He whispered to make complaints about it: "sure enough! This kind of hot-blooded fool hero is the most annoying! The ability of fart is not, but the ability of mouth gun is not powerful. Every villain was fooled by them and immediately cried and turned right. How unscientific! If you change me, it''s useless to say anything. Just kill me first and save your worry!! "


    Yusaka Meiqin seemed to be shocked by the determination of the last piece of hemp, and actually stopped the action in his hand.


    Then, the last masochistic journey began again. The plasma passing on one side is absolutely strong, even if the last hemp''s right hand is blocked in front of his chest. The abused died and lived.


    Seeing that dangma was not the opponent of one party, Yuban Meiqin, who was anxious, ran to Yuban''s sister and woke up Yuban''s sister on 10032. Through the link of Yuban network, tens of thousands of Yuban sisters were summoned to start using electromagnetic force to make countless windmills in the School Park City rotate and disrupt the normal natural atmosphere flow.


    Finally, under the disturbance of countless unnatural winds, one side of the traffic made mistakes in calculation, and the luminous plasma on his head disappeared.


    Subsequently, one party issued a statement, which is also LV5, and there is an absolutely insurmountable gap between them.


    "Absolutely... Don''t you do it to them!" The one who had been beaten down was numb, just like the legendary Xiaoqiang. He stood up again indomitably and his body was shaky.


    Almost. Look, it''s time for me to do it! After watching Dong Zhuo for a while, his body slowly stood up in the air.


    The provoked party flew into a rage and madly rushed to the last hemp.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head helplessly. It seems that this party has always been a brain cripple!


    Knowing that the last piece of hemp can erase his vector manipulation, he rushed up to play close with others. Isn''t this attacking the enemy''s strengths with our own weaknesses?


    If you change Dong Zhuo and throw dozens of containers directly, you don''t believe that the last one can carry it.


    The fist of one party was blocked by the right hand of shangtiao dangma. At the moment of his stupidity, shangtiao dangma finally rose!


    "You''re going to bite your teeth! The strongest! " When the hemp body squats down, ready to make the last blow¡° I''m the weakest, I''m going to hit you! "


    With the last roar, the last numb body sprang up, and the fist beat fiercely on the left face of one party.


    At this time, an irresistible strength suddenly burst out in the space between the two people, and the last one immediately flew backwards. One side of the passage was also Kankan, which offset the strength with its own vector manipulation. The body staggered back two steps before it stood firm.


    "Is that the inferior bastard? Dare to hide and attack me! " The hot tempered Party passed through. It never occurred to him that if Dong Zhuo hadn''t shot just now, he would have been beaten down by the last piece of hemp, and yelled angrily at the surroundings.


    It''s not just him. Yusaka Meiqin and shangtiao dangma, who is about to get up from the ground, all know that this is done by others! They looked around blankly.


    Dong Zhuo, standing in the air, said with a faint sneer: "I''m up there! Where are you all looking? "


    Two men and two women raised their heads at the same time.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo in the air, Yuban Meiqin and shangtiao dangma were surprised at the same time. Yuban Meiqin didn''t forget. At the beginning, Dong Zhuo said that he wanted to block his plan to destroy absolute ability.


    But later, Yuban Meiqin didn''t see Dong Zhuo in his actions. He thought he was really joking at that time. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo finally appeared at this critical moment.


    The last one is a little guilty. It''s still that sentence. His strongest dependence is that the fantasy killer is useless in front of Dong Zhuo!


    One party showed a ferocious smile and said in a hoarse and ugly voice, "OK... OK! I didn''t expect any minions to challenge me now! go to hell! You bastard! "


    His right foot stamped on the ground, and the earth under one side''s feet suddenly seemed to be buried with a bomb.


    Bang!


    All the objects on the ground flew towards Dong Zhuo in the sky like a stray arrow.


    At the moment when the rail was approaching, a milky translucent bubble flashed around Dong Zhuo, wrapping his body perfectly.


    The rail with strong kinetic energy jingled on the bubble that looked like it could be pierced with a slight poke, but it was immediately bounced away.


    "Not bad! It''s still quite powerful! " Dong Zhuo said in his mouth: "it is worthy of NO.1 in LV5!" This strength is really good! How about another time? "


    "Ha ha......" one party laughed wildly. The sound was like a chicken cub pinched by the neck. It was terrible.


    His thin body was shaking with his movements¡° Lower sanlan, you have completely angered me. Go to hell and repent! I want you to know what No. 1 stands for! "


    Boom!


    The ground under one side''s feet suddenly sank in a hemispherical shape, and the earth cracked, with dense cracks spreading in all directions.


    The surrounding containers, twisted and broken rails, broken building fragments, exposed steel bars... Everything floats strangely. Around one side of the road.


    "Die! Die! Ah ha ha... "One party laughed wildly, and everything around him hit Dong Zhuo under the influence of vector manipulation¡° I want to see how hard your tortoise shell is! "


    There was a strong wind. The side with full fire is a terminator. Although Dong Zhuo is the main force of the attack, those aftershocks are not what others can bear.


    Yusaka Meiqin had to pull the last line with yusaka''s sister to avoid the surroundings.


    Dong Zhuo did not dodge. He looked at the passage of one side and let him constantly throw things on the shield formed by the non yuan material.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo found something wrong. Vector manipulation on one side is indeed a super ability that even he is greedy for.


    After those things were thrown over, they hit the Milky translucent shield and then bounced back. One side continued to throw it back, and the strength of the two times was all superimposed.


    For example, the strength of a lost container passed by one party is one unit. The forces act on each other. After hitting the shield, you will also get a unit rebound. However, one side can superimpose the rebound force on the attack. After repeated several times, the kinetic energy contained in this thing is absolutely terrible.


    Like wheat on a chessboard. It doesn''t need to be superimposed many times. As long as there are more than a dozen times, Dong Zhuo''s Shield of non elemental matter will be broken.


    Of course, this requires a premise, that is, the things thrown by one party must be absolutely hard, at least more than the hardness of non elemental materials. But this is obviously impossible!


    "It''s really the most powerful superpower!" Dong Zhuo looked at the passage greedily.


    "Ahaha..." one party laughed wildly. He had never played his strength so recklessly. At the moment, Dong Zhuo met his wish.


    Nothing has ever stopped one side from passing. So many attacks can be intact.


    Pop! Pop! PA


    With the continuous superposition of strength, those building fragments with the worst hardness have completely collapsed into fine sand. The container is also distorted.


    Seeing such a scene, one party frowned, stamped again, and suddenly lifted up. He clenched his right hand and smashed Dong Zhuo fiercely.


    "Break it up!" The ferocious looking party roared.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes narrowed and his heart was ecstatic. The opportunity finally came.


    When a passing fist was about to hit the shield, the milky white bubble suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed at all.


    The unexpected party immediately flew towards Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo grinned, the clothes in front of him were broken in an instant, and countless ferocious black and red silk threads were flying in the air like claws and teeth.


    Seeing such a change, one side was shocked. This... What is this? Isn''t this guy human?


    The party with some uneasiness in mind made the wisest decision, turned its direction of movement and retreated temporarily.


    Unfortunately, he moves fast and Dong Zhuo is faster.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo''s body was completely broken into a large piece of black and red silk thread. These silk threads were entangled together like a big net covering the sky, shrouded in one side of the passage!


    "Dong Zhuo!" A roar suddenly came from the distant building. Even if the body collapses into a perfect virus, Dong Zhuo can still distinguish it. This is aresta''s voice.


    For aresta, the one-way passage of this guy is an integral part of his plan. Dong Zhuo''s practice of swallowing one party''s passage now obviously makes him a little anxious!


    Turned a deaf ear to aresta''s voice. The countless perfect viruses incarnated by Dong Zhuo instantly wrapped up one party''s traffic, constantly shrinking the surrounding circle, and prepared to devour No.1 in the School Park City!


    The perfect virus that wraps one party''s passage just touches the skin of one party''s passage and penetrates into his body like nematodes.


    After all, the perfect virus is not the original product of the world. One party can''t calculate the vector relationship of this kind of thing for a while.


    "Ah!..." The sound of pain came from the black and red cocoon¡° You are a monster without people and ghosts. You dare to hurt me. Go to hell! "


    It is worthy of being passed by one side. Even the unreasonable non yuan matter of emperor Huan Gen was calculated by him. The perfect virus that has only evolved twice is troublesome for him, but it is not without solution.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    After calculating the special vector of the perfect virus, the perfect virus attached to his skin and body surface was immediately plagued.


    In an instant, it burst into pieces, was beaten and almost collapsed into an atomic state and lost its vitality.


    The sharp pain in his consciousness made Dong Zhuo angry.


    At the beginning, Emperor Huan Gen was swallowed up by him in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, the same party as LV5 had the ability to fight back. Even in just a few milliseconds, he destroyed one tenth of his body.


    Sure enough! Even the gap between LV5 is huge. There are super powers in Xueyuan City, except lv6 absolute powers who don''t know whether they exist or not. There are only five levels, which puts one party in the same level as emperor Huan Gen and others.


    Unfortunately, the counterattack of one side is just a dying struggle. When Dong Zhuoshi exhibited the ability of environmental manipulation and interfered with all the vectors around him, the end of one party''s passage came!


    The thin body was swallowed up by Dong Zhuo at a very fast speed, and the vector manipulation in the School Park City is gradually falling into Dong Zhuo''s hands

 Chapter 93

    "You... You damn bastard, unexpectedly... Eat... Me..." accompanied by the scream, it was a side passing intermittently with an incredible smell.


    The words of one party passed to Yuban Meiqin, who had long been hiding away, and made her heart Click!


    Recall what Dong Zhuo once said in the Institute of pathological analysis of shuisui institution. There was a creepy feeling in her heart.


    Does this villain really eat people? And now eating the No.1 side of the superpower?


    When yusaka Meiqin really appeared in front of her, she couldn''t accept it.


    Holding the idea of doubt, Yuban Meiqin quietly poked her head out of the bunker and looked at the direction of one party''s passage and fighting with Dong Zhuo.


    In the sky where dark clouds continue to float, a large mass of cocoons wrapped in black and red lines are constantly twisted there, and the sad sound of one side passing is emitted from this cocoon.


    Where''s Dong Zhuo? Yuban Meiqin looked around, but he never found Dong Zhuo''s existence.


    Just as yusaka Meiqin was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a complete human skeleton suddenly fell out of the cocoon formed by the black and red lines!


    This skeleton, whose bone marrow has been cleaned and pale white on its bones, is the only evidence that one side of the traffic remains in the world.


    Yusaka Meiqin''s eyes suddenly widened and looked in horror at the cocoons formed by those black and red lines in the sky, which began to twist and twist according to a certain law. Soon formed a human outline.


    "No... impossible!" Yuban Meiqin couldn''t believe what he saw. Those black and red lines formed Dong Zhuo''s body! He''s not human. He really ate one side! Emperor Huan Gen was also eaten by him! He''s a monster! It''s a demon!


    For a time, countless chaotic thoughts were stuffed into yusaka Meiqin''s brain, which made her whole person a little confused. Her pupils had no focus and stared at Dong Zhuo standing in the void.


    "Elder sister, you seem to be afraid, aren''t you¡ª¡ª Toot! Yuban looked at his sister with concern! " Yuban''s sister, No. 10032, asked Yuban Meiqin expressionless with her iconic mouth mania.


    Yuban Meiqin, with some confusion in her brain, didn''t hear Yuban''s sister at all.


    "Elder sister, are you afraid¡ª¡ª Toot! Yuban saw that his elder sister didn''t answer and asked again. " Yuban 10032 gently pushed Yuban Meiqin.


    "Ah!" Yusaka Meiqin finally shouted loudly with her head in her arms because she couldn''t accept the cruel reality.


    On one side, when Ma was dragged away by Yuban Meiqin, he fainted because of too much physical exertion.


    The black cat in Yuban 10032''s loose arms came forward to hold Yuban Meiqin and said softly, "don''t be afraid, my sister. Yuban will protect my sister¡ª¡ª Toot! Yusaka is glad that he can comfort his elder sister. "


    "No... no!"


    Perhaps it was the comfort of Yuban''s sister that made Yuban Meiqin finally recover from shock and fear. Without enough measures, she said to Yuban''s sister 10032: "let''s go! That guy is a man eating monster. Let''s leave now! Come on! " As yusaka Meiqin commanded, she was ready to carry the fainted upper strip as hemp.


    "Do you want to go now? Gun sister! " Behind him, a voice of ridicule came, which immediately made Yuban Meiqin''s body stiff.


    The neck turned mechanically. In front of the three of them, Dong Zhuo sat on a milky white chair about ten meters above the ground. Looking down on them with interest.


    It was a huge chair, with a feeling of stone texture, but the material was an authentic primitive material.


    The size is only for one person to sit down. There is a wide faucet armrest on both sides of the seat. The backrest is very high, with countless hollowed out simple patterns on it; Layer upon layer, dense.


    The chair sits in the center of a milky white square stone slab about ten centimeters thick. This position is slightly higher than other places, and there are countless mysterious patterns on the stone slab.


    If you look at this slate as a nine palace grid, the position of the chair just occupies the middle palace. Not much, not much!


    Sitting in a chair is obviously much more convenient than sitting in the void. The physical and chemical properties given by Dong Zhuo to this primitive material are extremely hard and have the attribute of floating! It also has a certain defense effect.


    So he did this because when he swallowed one side of the passage just now, one tenth of his body was destroyed by vector operation, and now he is in a weak state. There is such a chair that is not inferior to the spirit suit, which can make Dong Zhuo have more room to turn around when facing the enemy. You know, he''s going to break with aresta later. How can he do without more preparation?


    The elbow of his right hand was pressed on the handrail. Dong Zhuo''s cheek was against the back of his hand. He looked at Yuban Meiqin and said, "sister Pao, I remember I seemed to say that next time I see you, I will catch you and be a maid! Do you remember? "


    "You... What do you want?" Yuban Meiqin glared at Dong Zhuo, lowered her voice and ordered sister Yuban: "after I fight with this guy in a while, you should leave quickly with the last piece of hemp. I''ll buy you time and be responsible for dragging him!"


    Yuban 10032 looked at Yuban Meiqin puzzled and said, "elder sister, let me come. There is only one elder sister, but there are more than 10000 Yuban! Yuban was very happy to die for his elder sister¡ª¡ª Toot! Although he was afraid of death, Yuban still wanted to keep his sister alive! "


    Yusaka Meiqin looked at the clone in front of her excitedly, and tears were about to fall out. These are her sisters after all!


    Of course, her origin is strange. She can make as many sisters as 180000 yen. Psychologically, it still makes people feel strange!


    "What a sisterly love!" Dong Zhuo clapped his hands, clapped and said, "since you sisters are in deep love, let''s go with me! Just go to catch Baijing sunspots and married photons with me! "


    As soon as his voice fell, three clusters of milky white thin lines burst out from the huge seat.


    Three clusters of thin threads flew into Yuban Meiqin, dangma and Yuban sister respectively. The dense thin threads immediately tied Yuban Meiqin and Yuban sister together.


    But in the last article, when Ma here, he encountered trouble. After all, non meta matter is super power. Even though Dong Zhuo initially integrated quality energy conversion, he still possessed the attribute of magic forbidden world superpower. When he met the last fantasy killer who was hemp, he was immediately wiped out!


    Yuban Meiqin and Yuban sister were not so lucky. They were tied with countless silk threads like zongzi and fell on the left and right behind the chair. He kept twisting his body in vain in an attempt to break free.


    "Dong Zhuo! You bastard, you have the guts to let go of your sister and fight with me! " Yusaka Meiqin is now like a little sister. While trying to open the shackles of these silk threads, she exerts a fierce method on Dong Zhuo, hoping that he can let go of her sister.


    Dong Zhuo, who was about to say something, suddenly changed his look and sneered at the corners of his mouth¡° Aresta! You bastard is really good! In order to deal with me, I can even collude with this mortal enemy on the magic side! "


    In Dong Zhuo''s perception of the force, countless powerful magicians are rushing here, needless to say, to deal with him.


    Dong Zhuo thought, and the silk thread that kept testing and tying the last hemp was taken back. The pig''s feet should be kept for the time being. Without him, it won''t be fun in the future!


    When those magicians were about to arrive, Dong Zhuo''s force shrouded the whole chair and moved away in a flash!


    "Damn it! This guy left! " A young woman with exquisite figure and exaggerated eye makeup quickly came to the experimental site which had been turned into ruins.


    In addition to her ears, the girl''s nose, lips, eyelids and other parts are perforated, with metal rings one by one. A slender chain extends from her mouth, with a cross hanging at the top.


    Wearing a medieval female dress, the style is quite exaggerated, but the background color is bright yellow. A long whip full of thorns was wound around the slender waist as a belt.


    This girl is the wind in front of the right seat of the Roman orthodox God!


    Immediately behind her came a white man with a loose green dress, sunken cheeks, thin body and slightly short height. He is also a magician, and he is on the left of the right seat of the Roman orthodox God!


    "That guy has left?" The left side looked at the ruins in front of him and asked the wind ahead.


    Before the wind in front answered, another member of the right seat of God, the water behind also came.


    Behind the rear water are a group of dragon magicians of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    I don''t know how much aresta paid to let the Roman Orthodox Church spare no effort to help him. Just the right seat of God, except the fire on the right, is all here.


    The two people who came next were old acquaintances of Dong Zhuo. Stiles and Shirley Cromwell of the English Puritans. Shirley Cromwell has a huge stone giant under her as a mount.


    "Oh! It seems that we are late! " A cute voice came. The man was the Puritan archbishop, Laura Stuart. Laura held an oil paper umbrella in her hand and looked around with a cute expression.


    "I didn''t expect that the puritans attached so much importance to this guy that even the Archbishop came. It seems that the rumor that this guy took away the Puritans'' saints, split fire weaving and magic forbidden book catalogue is true?" The wind in front looked at Laura sarcastically.


    Although they belong to the same faith, but different sects also lead to the dirty between these churches.


    Stile and Shirley were furious. Wait for them to say something. Someone''s coming again.


    A silver haired girl with a long gun and a big box appeared in front of the crowd¡° Eh? What about the devil? Didn''t you say here? "


    "We''re late. The other party has escaped ahead of time!" The wind in front glanced at the girl coldly and said.


    This girl is called belopu. She is the leader of the new light of the magic association. She also belongs to the British sect, but the activity place of the magic association is basically centered in Scotland.


    Next, other magic strong men came one after another. Everyone gathered on the ruins and chatted loudly.


    Some contradictory magic forces are also ready to solve the hatred here.


    Just when everyone gathered, a shadow suddenly appeared on the Kirov airship in the Xueyuan city.


    A man with fallen long hair said in a male and female voice, "everyone, I''m here to tell you about Dong Zhuo! He is now going to changpantai high school in the seventh school district.


    There is also a message that his villa is empty. The whereabouts of the Puritan female sage God crack fire weaving and the forbidden book catalogue are unknown. I hope you can get what you want! Then goodbye! "


    After alesta said this, he turned off the projection directly.


    Countless powerful people on the magic side rushed to changpantai middle school.


    Lola vaguely felt something wrong, looked up at the Kirov airship in the sky, and finally rushed with the crowd to changpantai middle school

 Chapter 94

    In the School Park City and the seventh school district, there are buildings without doors and windows.


    "It''s no use doing that. Don''t forget that Dong Zhuo seems to have a very strange space ability, and the moving distance is very far. These magic people are not prepared, they can''t catch him at all! If he doesn''t fight those magic people, all your efforts will be in vain! " The voice of Wordsworth echoed.


    In front of aresta, a science fiction projection is showing the scene of changpantai high school. Dong Zhuo is looking around for married photons and Baijing sunspots.


    "I had expected this, so I told the people on the magic side what I knew about Dong Zhuo''s cards!"


    "Huh?" AVAs heard a surprised voice, "aren''t you afraid that Dong Zhuo will die in the hands of these people? You know, if he dies here, you will be the next person to deal with by these powerful people on the magic side! "


    "Although I don''t know what I don''t know about Dong Zhuo, I believe he won''t die here so easily!" There was a rare trace of anxiety in alesta''s tone!


    "You''re still so adventurous!" There was no emotion in AVAs''s voice, except for the noise from time to time.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of aresta''s mouth¡° I''m not taking risks! Have you forgotten? In Dong Zhuo''s hand, there is a place similar to the artificial heaven, where the living can live! He did all the disappearances of ancient forests in Japan during this period! It seems that he has gone ahead of me. Unfortunately, our purposes are different! "


    Edwards didn''t ask any more questions, and the building fell into silence again. Aresta''s eyes were fixed on the picture in front of him, waiting for the coming sensation for a while.


    At changpantai middle school, after Dong Zhuo arrived with sister Pao and sister Yuban, he directly used the force perception to search for the traces of Baijing sunspots and married photons.


    Unfortunately, he scanned the whole regular table twice and found no trace of the two girls.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t find Baijing sunspot and married photon, Yuban Meiqin, bound by countless white silk threads, showed a relaxed smile.


    Keenly aware of yusaka Meiqin''s smile, Dong Zhuo immediately patted his forehead. As the elder sister of Baijing sunspot, yusaka Meiqin must know their whereabouts. Just ask yusaka Meiqin directly. Why do you have to use the force to perceive and look for it?


    "Sister Pao, I think you must know where Baijing sunspot and married photon are, right?" Dong Zhuo turned sideways and asked Yuban Meiqin on the right.


    Yusaka Meiqin smiled disdainfully and said sarcastically, "hum! You bastard, do you think I''ll tell you the whereabouts of sunspots and photons and let you catch them? Stop dreaming! "


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. She was really sister Pao. This frank character is really a headache. Since you won''t say it, I''ll force you to say it!


    The idea in the heart moved, and the younger sister of Yuban 10032 on Dong Zhuo''s left immediately groaned in pain.


    The milky white thin lines on her body were constantly tightened, and even some thin lines had been pulled into the meat, and a trace of red blood began to flow out slowly.


    "Stop it! You... Asshole! Stop, you hear me! " Yusaka Meiqin was shocked. Although yusaka''s sister''s painful groans were very small, the distance between them was very close. Those painful sounds that were obviously patient but could not be suppressed fell into her sister''s ears, which immediately made yusaka Meiqin feel like a knife.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and shook his head. "Why should I listen to you?"


    "You!" Yusaka Meiqin''s eyes are about to burst out fire!! Staring at Dong Zhuo angrily, he said gnashing his teeth: "just come to me if you have anything! Let go of my sister! Her body was born and grew up. You''ll kill her! "


    "Really?" With a disdainful smile, Dong Zhuo said with a stony heart, "what do you care about me? Anyway, if you die, it''s a big deal to make another one. This is just a bargain of 180000 yen. You can make as much as you want in Xueyuan city! "


    "Animals!!" Yusaka Meiqin finally couldn''t bear such great psychological pressure and began to shed tears. Tears flowed down her face and said powerlessly to Dong Zhuo, "I... I beg you! Let my sister go! "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "as long as you tell me where Baijing sunspot and married photon are now, I can let your sister go right away. Not only that, I can repair my body for her! So she can live like a normal person. How? "


    "I... I won''t let you take sunspots and photons!" Yuban Meiqin shook her head blankly, looked guilty at Yuban''s sister not far from her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I can''t save you, because I can''t hurt sunspots and photons! "


    Although he had known that it would be such a result, Dong Zhuo shook his head in disappointment. His mind manipulation directly penetrated into Yuban Meiqin''s mind and soon found the whereabouts of Baijing sunspot and married photon.


    Then Dong Zhuo also released Yuban''s sister and waved to treat her injury. Dong Zhuo is very interested in this standard three noes girl.


    Of course, by the way, it''s the best to put her and sister Pao together. Dong Zhuo will not really kill her!


    As for adjusting Yuban''s sister''s body to a normal state, Dong Zhuo can naturally do it. But now there''s no time, because those damn magic strong men are coming!


    With a sneer on his lips, Dong Zhuo said to himself, "if my body hadn''t been replenished, I would have eaten you bastards! Dare to chase me! "


    Although he was very upset, Dong Zhuo also knew that he lacked one tenth of his body. If he really faced up to the strong magic side, he would obviously suffer a lot.


    It''s better to use guerrilla warfare to catch those girls who are interested in themselves and recover their bodies at the same time. When the body recovers, eat these damn guys one by one!


    When those magicians were coming, Dong Zhuo and the huge chair under his seat disappeared again in a moment!


    "Late again!" The fastest is still the wind ahead. When she came to changpantai middle school, she saw Dong Zhuo and the huge chair under him disappear from a distance! The heart waved his fist reluctantly.


    Behind the wind in front, a group of magic side experts from various sects then flocked to come.


    After learning that Dong Zhuo ran away again, these people''s lungs were going to explode!


    "Archbishop, what shall we do now?" Stile hesitated and said to Laura, "Dong Zhuo is really difficult to deal with. Shall we continue to deal with him with these people? "


    Lola pointed her chin and tilted her head. Her face was full of distressed expression and said, "but God crack and indix are in his hands. If we don''t participate, what if indix falls into the hands of other sects?"


    Indix is the death place of stile, a precocious and premature magician! Hearing the speech, he immediately became very motivated and said excitedly, "archbishop, now where are we going to find this guy?"


    "I think someone will inform us soon!" Laura said confidently.


    Sure enough, when most magicians arrived at changpantai middle school, alesta''s projection appeared again.


    "Everybody, although I don''t want to admit it, your speed is too slow. He is heading for the second school district now. I think his goal is probably the office space of the discipline committee in the second school district. I hope you can make it this time! Good luck! "


    After the angry words, aresta disappeared again!


    Countless magicians, full of complaints, had to turn around again and rush towards the second school district.


    On the other hand, after several blinks, Dong Zhuo smoothly appeared under the office building of the discipline committee.


    Yuban Meiqin was surprised to see Dong Zhuo appear here. Although she was also a super power of LV5, she was not a spiritual power after all. Moreover, Dong Zhuo''s mind manipulation itself was not a super power. In addition, it invaded her brain in her state of mental instability. Yuban Meiqin didn''t notice any clues at all, I thought Dong Zhuo guessed all this.


    "Sister Pao, both Akiko Shirai and married photons are here, right?" Dong Zhuo confidently asks Yuban Meiqin.


    Yusaka Meiqin was very nervous. Her heart beat much faster than usual. Her face showed a false mockery and said, "you can go in and find it yourself. Why ask me?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled, flashed, and disappeared outside the building with a chair.


    In the building of the discipline committee.


    "Classmate sunspot, didn''t you say that something big will happen today? Why is it so peaceful here? " After marriage, photons looked curiously at the leisure discipline committee members who had nothing to do.


    This afternoon, the discipline committee suddenly received an order from the upper level of Xueyuan City, saying that great changes may occur this evening, requiring everyone to stay at the office on standby.


    Since the last time we experienced the fate of being chased and killed by Dong Zhuo, the relationship between photon and Baijing sunspot after marriage has been reconciled. The two sides have developed into very good friends.


    After knowing all this, photon immediately asked to come to the discipline committee with Baijing sunspot. If something really happened, he could also help Baijing sunspot.


    "Who knows!" Baijing sunspot lay weakly on the table and said sadly, "sunspot is really boring without my sister! It''s true. I don''t know what my elder sister did. It seems that my elder sister''s whereabouts are very mysterious these days? " Shirai sunspot fell into his fantasy.


    In the room, Gufa Meiwei sat at his desk playing games bored. Other members are all here, and satay teardrop is bored to stay aside because he wants to accompany Chu chun to decorate Li.


    The whole discipline committee has basically arrived.


    Suddenly, Baijing sunspot didn''t know what he thought. He stood up from his chair and said in surprise: "is your sister in love! no It''s impossible. My sister is mine. No one can take my sister away from me! "


    I thought that what had come to Baijing sunspot''s mind. After marriage, photon''s just serious look immediately became helpless again.


    "My little maids, your master is coming!" In the room, there was a flicker of space, and a large scary chair appeared. The chair was located on a square platform with about 20 square meters.


    The person sitting in the chair is Dong Zhuo!


    "Who?" A flash of light flashed on Gufa Meiwei''s glasses. He immediately released the mouse in his hand and took a defensive action.


    "Eh?" Dong Zhuo looked up and down at Gufa Meiwei and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be called Gufa Meiwei?"


    "You know me? Who the hell are you? Why break into the office building of the discipline committee? " Gufa Meiwei did not relax his vigilance because Dong Zhuo recognized his identity, but became more and more vigilant.


    "Elder sister!" At the same time, Baijing sunspot finally saw Yuban Meiqin tied up by Dong Zhuo and standing on his right!


    "It''s you damn guy again. Let go of me, elder sister!" With a roar, Baijing sunspot suddenly disappeared. He suddenly appeared on the platform under Dong Zhuo''s feet and was falling next to Yuban Meiqin. Impressively, I''m ready to save my siste

 Chapter 95

    Seeing that Baijing sunspot rushed up so recklessly, Yuban meiqinton, who was tied up with a bunch of silk thread extended from the chair, exclaimed: "No. Sunspot... "


    The last word "sunspot" was called powerless by Yuban Meiqin. Because at this time, Shirai sunspot has stood in front of himself.


    "What, no? Elder sister? " While extending his hand to pull the silk thread off yusaka Meiqin, Shirai asked puzzled.


    Yuban Meiqin looked at Baijing sunspot powerlessly. She could almost see it. Later, the sunspot was tied into zongzi like herself and tied to this platform.


    Sure enough, when Baijing sunspot tried for several times and failed to break the silk thread of these non yuan materials, a large stream of white silk suddenly came up on the platform under her feet, which tied Baijing sunspot up in an instant.


    "Ah!" Shirai sunspot exclaimed and struggled: "this... What the hell is this! Let go... Let go of me... "


    However, in a flash, a strapped beautiful girl appeared again behind Dong Zhuo.


    Baijing sunspot was stunned to find that her space ability could not be used after being bound by these silk threads.


    A group of discipline committee members, seeing such changes, immediately became vigilant.


    Among all the discipline committee members, perhaps the most powerful one is the Baijing sunspot, who has great space ability of lv4.


    Now the fact that Baijing sunspot was caught by Dong Zhuo face to face undoubtedly greatly dampened the enthusiasm of these discipline committee members. Even let them have a trace of awe and fear of Dong Zhuo.


    After marriage, photong saw the guy who ate her akaserena appear in front of her again. She didn''t have the courage to shout with Dong Zhuo at the moment. It was because of akaserena that she, yusaka Meiqin and Baijing sunspot were chased and killed by Dong Zhuo for a long time.


    Looking at the struggling Baijing sunspot, after marriage, photon bit his teeth, opened the folding fan in his hand, and suddenly fanned the chair under Dong Zhuo''s seat.


    At this moment, after marriage, photons had ambushed hundreds of wind jet points on the platform. They planned to destroy the platform and chair at one fell swoop and rescue Yuban Meiqin and Baijing sunspot. Then, even if they couldn''t beat Dong Zhuo, they could at least let Baijing sunspot run for his life.


    Unfortunately, reality has dealt a great blow to the married photon.


    The jet point of the wind she buried didn''t reflect.


    The unwilling married photon once again fanned the Japanese folding fan in his hand. This time she buried more spray points. Thousands of wind jet points almost covered the whole platform and chairs. This has reached the limit of photons after marriage.


    After all this, photon''s face became a little pale after marriage.


    "It''s useless!" Feeling the little action of photons after marriage, Dong Zhuo smiled and looked at the little maid he had already ordered.


    Black long straight long hair with standard Ji hair style. Relatively speaking, although the figure is not comparable to the woman who obviously does not belong to middle school students, the bigger one is bigger and the smaller one is smaller. It has great development prospects.


    As the heir of a famous family in the aviation industry, she is a greenhouse lady who knows nothing about the world. Such a girl, if adjusted, must have a different flavor.


    Because of the excessive use of super power, the pretty face is slightly pale, with a little sweat on it, which looks more and more attractive.


    "Do you think my chair is specially made to be handsome?" Dong Zhuo explained: "this chair is made of the Weiyuan material of the second emperor huangen in your school garden city. Even under the attack of a nuclear bomb, it will not be deformed and damaged. Your ability is useless! "


    Smell speech, the face of photon after marriage is more and more pale.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to make trouble here? " There is a strong sense of powerlessness in Gufa Meiwei''s eyes.


    It has to be said that the magic forbidden world is indeed a world with a large number of beautiful women. Girls with all kinds of characters and looks can be made into an enhanced row just because they appeared in the original book! It is much more colorful than implied recording.


    Don''t mention the four person group of God split fire weaving, Ji God qiusha and props that have fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Although there are not many appearances of Gufa Meiwei and married photon, they are also rare beauties. Early spring ornament Li and Zuo Tian''s tears are also very cute!


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on a petite girl who looked almost between primary school students and junior high school students. The girl is carrying a red children''s schoolbag and long soft blond Ponytail Hair. She was looking at her curiously at the moment.


    Dong Zhuo has no impression of this girl. When he sat down, a cluster of silk thread suddenly extended from the platform and caught the girl at once.


    "What''s your name?"


    The girl looked at Dong Zhuo with some fear and replied timidly, "I... my name is muyuan. It''s up to him!"


    That''s up to him? Dong Zhuo only knew that there was an old villain in Xueyuan city called muyuan Huansheng. It seems that this guy is still the culprit of the fantasy emperor made by Mushan Chunsheng.


    There are many people surnamed muyuan in the whole Xueyuan City, but Dong Zhuo can''t remember them all. He regarded the girl as an ordinary member of the muyuan family. Without asking more questions, he directly stuffed her into his eternal blessing.


    Seeing that muyuan suddenly disappeared from him, Gufa Meiwei immediately contracted her pupils. As a person with visual ability, although Gufa Meiwei''s ability is perspective, her vision is also very strong. Just a moment ago, I didn''t find out how Dong Zhuo changed muyuan from him!


    Dong Zhuo suddenly frowned. These damn magicians, like brown sugar, came after him again.


    In the perception of the force, the magicians are rapidly approaching this way. Dong Zhuo had to give up the idea of flirting with these girls. On the platform, several strands of silk thread burst out, killing Gufa Meiwei, Chu Chunshi Li, Zuo tianyizi, married photons and others. Including Yuban Meiqin and Yuban sister, they are also packed in their eternal blessed land.


    After feeling his almost recovered body, Dong Zhuo showed a sneer. "Listen, you bastards on the magic side, I''m waiting for you in front of the building in aresta, School District 7! If you have seed, come! "


    Dong Zhuo, whose body has recovered, finally plans to deal with these magicians head-on!


    The magicians who were working towards this side stopped at once. I don''t know if it''s time to believe this guy.


    After all, they chased Dong Zhuo for a long time just now. Different from Dong Zhuo''s blink, magicians are really running here with two legs. Of course, some magicians with strange abilities are not included in this list.


    If Dong Zhuo is fooling them now, aren''t these magicians returning from the second school district to the seventh school district in vain?


    Dong Zhuo didn''t care what these people thought. After shouting, he immediately took the platform seat and blinked away. The position where he appeared was the top of the building without doors and windows.


    Alesta wanted to stir up hatred between him and the magic side. Although Dong Zhuo didn''t know this, he only knew that he was unlucky and alesta couldn''t think better. The battlefield chose to be on the building. If there was a real fight, destroy alesta''s house first!


    Huge seats float in the air in front of the building. Dong Zhuo''s eyes closed slightly, waiting for the arrival of the magic side.


    About ten minutes later, the wind in front rushed over first. Seeing Dong Zhuo sitting on the floating chair from a distance, she was angry. Damn bastard. I''ve worked so hard to find you. You''re so leisurely.


    The angry wind in front, regardless of whether the people behind him came or not, took out the thorn whip around his waist, and rushed up to Dong Zhuo.


    The most powerful part of the wind ahead lies in her scourge style. This kind of unlimited distance, as long as the person who is hostile to himself will be attacked by the art, it is simply a foul.


    The wind in front believes that as long as Dong Zhuo dares to be hostile to himself, he can handle this guy alone!


    Dong Zhuo glanced at him faintly, as if he had lost interest. He didn''t even look at her.


    Familiar with the original work, he naturally knows how powerful the scourge of the wind ahead is. How could you be fooled like this? After recognizing the wind ahead, Dong Zhuo put a layer of vector control protection on himself, reflecting any attack against him ten times the intensity.


    It is conceivable that the wind ahead will be miserable soon.


    Sure enough! When the long whip full of thorns was about to beat Dong Zhuo, the whip tip seemed to hit an invisible layer of protection and bounced back with ten times the strength.


    The unexpected wind in front was immediately whipped on his chest by the whip that bounced back, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell from the air. She fell on the ground with a bang, and even the concrete ground was cracked by her.


    If you can become a member of the right seat of God, the wind ahead can''t be killed by this mere rebound. Even ten times stronger.


    Soon she climbed out of the pit she had smashed. The wind in front of her learned a lot and didn''t start recklessly again. It was obviously Dong Zhuo''s strange means that frightened her just now. It made her a little guilty.


    After all, in the view of the wind ahead, he was badly hurt by Dong Zhuo. Why should this guy be affected by the scourge? But Dong Zhuo was still sitting there, nothing.


    This is the reason why the wind ahead is really vigilant.


    Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry to deal with the wind ahead. He really wants to kill this guy. He has plenty of ways. This time Dong Zhuo wants to play a big one!


    In other words, Dong Zhuo has never used it in actual combat since he got the boundary of Dayan. Let these magicians taste it this time!


    Soon, many magicians began to gather back one by one. Seeing the big pit hit by the wind in front of her on the ground and the dry blood at the corner of her mouth, these people immediately understood that the wind in front must have fought with Dong Zhuo for a short time before everyone came, and still suffered a loss.


    "Is everyone here?" Dong Zhuo sat down on the big chair and asked the members of the magic side.


    The scene was silent and no one answered him. Dong Zhuo didn''t mind either. His eyes looked at Lola, who had been greedy for a long time. "Little Lola, if you don''t keep your word, it''s not what a good child should do. I remember you Puritans haven''t reconciled with me for a few days. Why are you ready to do it right with me?"


    For people like Lola who play politics, commitment is not as real as a piece of ass paper.


    The main reason why I reconciled with Dong Zhuo was that there were no people under my hand who could deal with him. This time, aresta summoned all the strong magic side to deal with Dong Zhuo alone. How can Lola not take advantage of others'' danger?


    Besides, Dong Zhuo really offended the Puritans. He took away the female sage of others, and worked as a maid. He brainwashed the forbidden book catalogue and imprisoned him. When he just broke the seal, he made a big fuss about Puritanism. All kinds of contradictions have almost created an endless situation.


    Lola smiled and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you are a devil. We are believers of the gods. How can we be with people like you! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked at Lola with a smile, then glanced at other magicians one by one and said, "I''m a devil. Are you believers of the gods? Now, let me see how strong the believers of the gods are! "


    Dong Zhuo stood up. He shouted loudly, "the way to observe heaven is to advance and retreat; Act in accordance with the law. Dayan junction! Open! "


    As the syllables of the opening words blurted out, a bubble appeared around Dong Zhuo''s body and expanded in all directions for a moment. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded everyone

 Chapter 96

    "This... What is this?" Never seen the skills, so that this group of powerful people on the magic side were stunned. They were not hurt except for the bubbles that flashed through them.


    What the hell is this? How can there be no power at all?


    Look at what Dong Zhuo sang just now. It seems to be the product of some kind of magic.


    Most magicians are erudite people. Naturally, they can tell. What he just said was in Chinese. It''s as if it''s different from the mantra recited by Chinese immortals when they cast immortal magic.


    Is this demon actually a fairy?


    Although there is no strong Chinese in the magic ban, China does have strong ones. This can be proved from what shencrack Huozhi once said. Chinese immortals are very powerful, but they also have the highest requirements for qualification. It seems that they need immortal bones and so on.


    In the process of release, Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary was not hindered, so he wrapped everyone in.


    Dong Zhuo, who was very happy in his heart, felt that some magicians were busy in the distance around him. It seemed that he really arranged things such as enchantment.


    He immediately stood up from his chair and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believers of gods want to punish me, the devil? Why didn''t anyone do it? "


    Steele clenched his teeth and looked at Dong Zhuo in the sky angrily. For him, Dong Zhuo and he had the hatred of taking his wife (intix).


    In addition, the humiliation of his partner being taken away by Dong Zhuo as a maid made stile unbearable. He said to Laura, "archbishop, let''s do it. With so many people here, can''t you take him? "


    Lola smiled, shook her head and said, "now is not the time!"


    "Why?" Stile puzzled.


    "Don''t you realize there are fewer people here?" Laura reminded me.


    Stile looked around. Indeed, in the right seat of the God of the Roman Orthodox Church, only the wind of going was here, and the remaining land on the left and the water behind did not appear. In other magical associations and sects, there are also many strong people who are not there.


    According to their speed, it''s impossible that they haven''t come here yet, so there''s only one explanation. These people have a conspiracy!


    "Dong Zhuo has a very powerful space ability. He blinks and disappears in the blink of an eye. If he finds that the situation is wrong and wants to escape, we can''t catch up with him!" Laura explained.


    Not only British Puritans and Roman orthodox, but also other Russian adult churches and magic associations arranged people to prevent Dong Zhuo from escaping. Set up magic enchantments around. Completely imprison this space.


    So many magicians set up a barrier to imprison space ability at the same time, you can imagine how big this barrier is!


    Unfortunately, at this moment, none of them knows that the space boundary they are now arranging will make everyone regret later.


    Dong Zhuo, who has always been opening the perception of the force, almost laughed excitedly after feeling what these people did.


    It''s what you want. I haven''t split this space yet. They put themselves in the urn first! It must be wonderful to catch turtles in the urn later!


    Knowing what those who didn''t come were doing, Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry. He sat back in his chair and looked down at the people below. Waiting for them to arrange the space confinement boundary.


    About a few minutes later, the magicians who arranged magic enchantments on the periphery finally finished the description of the operation.


    A gorgeous and colorful light film, like an inverted hemispherical shape, instantly shrouded a huge area with Dong Zhuo as the center and about 45 kilometers in diameter.


    The energy consumed by such a large area of magic enchantment is also terrible. This means that there are so many magicians of various sects working together, otherwise, they can''t get such a spectacular thing at all.


    At the moment of the successful enchantment, Lola''s pink pretty face suddenly showed a surprised look. He first said to Dong Zhuo, "Dong Zhuo, as long as you hand over the intix and shencrack fire weaving, I can guarantee to leave you a way to live.


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo took out his ears and said, "my little Lola, are you kidding me?"


    "You!" Laura''s eyes were red, like a little girl bullied by others. There was a twitch.


    The Puritans, such as stiles and Shirley, saw this and wished there was a crack in the ground for them to get in. The archbishop, what a shame! When did you start selling to the enemy.


    While talking, the members who went to decorate the magic enchantment finally came back.


    For a moment, the atmosphere began to become tense.


    "Archbishop, are we going to do it!" Stile asked Lola again, eager to try.


    Lola still shook her head with a malicious expression on her face and said, "no, let others test this guy''s strength for us first!"


    Judging from this sentence alone, Lola is definitely not a good person.


    "You are the devil from hell, and I am a faithful believer of the Lord. Then let me clean up you, the devil who brings disaster to the world!" Green hair and green clothes, the whole body is green on the left. I''m the first one.


    This is a guy with brain problems. In his psychology, the so-called human beings are only believers. It doesn''t matter if people who are not believers are treated as livestock!


    However, the land on the left is a strong man with the nature of angel God''s medicine and Raphael.


    Thinking of the ending of this guy in the original play, Dong Zhuo silently thought that you would be cleaned up by the water in the rear in the future. Before that, you might as well make it cheaper for me!


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo stood up from his chair, didn''t even look at the left side that was rushing towards him, and said in a loud voice, "prohibit the operation of all magic!" This is his first large-scale use of Dayan border against the enemy!


    Buzz!


    There seemed to be a sound in the sky.


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help humming and staggered back to his chair.


    Sure enough! He has expanded the boundary of Da Yan too much this time. As a result, once the laws in the boundary are adjusted, the consumption of force energy will be increased, which is continuous. Dong Zhuo felt that he was weakening at a terrible speed.


    It''s even worse to rely on magic against the enemy''s left. His body is flying in the air to attack Dong Zhuo. Who knows, Dong Zhuo suddenly banned the operation of all magic in the enchantment. His magic seems to have solidified in an instant and can''t be urged any more. A bird with broken wings fell from the sky.


    Naturally, Dong Zhuo can''t let himself go to the left. He is in a state of constant weakness and urgently needs to devour some creatures to supplement himself, and the nearest left place is obviously the most appropriate.


    Grab it with your right hand. The whole arm suddenly became composed of countless black and red silk threads. It suddenly elongated like a whip and rolled up the waist on the left. When he pulled it onto the platform, countless black and red silk threads formed by the collapse of his right hand began to twist and drill into his body on the left


    "It''s time... Damn it! This... What is this? WOW! It hurts! " The land on the left kept screaming!


    After the perfect virus of the whole arm drilled into the body on the left, Dong Zhuo immediately felt the powerful energy in his body and began to absorb it impolitely.


    It''s also on the left. It''s unlucky. No one expected that Dong Zhuo would have such a terrible ability.


    However, correspondingly, the energy consumption speed of Dayan junction is also terrible. Even if Dong Zhuo continues to draw blood, flesh and magic from the left, he still can''t make ends meet.


    Below, many magicians whose magic was imprisoned watched as Dong Zhuo caught the left place on the platform. The whole person dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had dried up, and all flesh and blood energy were sucked away by Dong Zhuo.


    "Archbishop... Archbishop!" Stile''s fingers trembled with a card depicting magic runes. But I don''t feel any magic energy at all.


    The magic rune that can cause great damage in your hand is not as good as a piece of waste paper in this great expansion¡° What shall we do now? "


    Lola''s face was so blue that she finally gave up selling cute. I was extremely shocked. Who could have thought that Dong Zhuo still had such a terrible trick. He imprisoned all the magic around in an instant, completely making this area a field to restrict the operation of magic.


    Now the area shrouded in Dayan junction is like the consequences of aresta''s ultimate goal, the artificial heaven. Represents the destruction of all magic. No magic energy can be used.


    Of course, in the field of Dayan border, it is not as scary as aresta. Once you cast magic, your body will explode.


    At present, all the magicians who are shrouded in the Dayan border are unlucky. At this time, the magicians simply hate the bastard alesta. To hide such important information.


    In fact, now Arya is also very wronged. Don''t forget that the battlefield Dong Zhuo chose is just in the building where he is hiding. At the moment, aresta himself is in trouble. He didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to hide such a terrible trick and never use it. Moreover, aresta himself is also a powerful magician!


    Edward, an angel who never appeared in the Bible, was also unlucky to be banned.


    This prohibition is like the magic of magicians being imprisoned. AVAs, who is a pure energy body, now seems to exist in an environment without time. Except for unrestricted thinking, everything about her was fixed at the moment when Dong Zhuo gave orders.


    This is also Dong Zhuo''s words and deeds. He didn''t describe them clearly. If what he just said was to prohibit the existence of some magic and magical creatures, I''m afraid that AVAs would disappear between heaven and earth in an instant.


    This kind of map gun attack is also a terrible move for Dong Zhuo, because the force consumes too fast.


    He swallowed the land on the left, and the speed of replenishing his energy was far from keeping up with the speed of consumption. Dong Zhuo finally had to give up adjusting the forbidden magic in the Dayan junction.


    "Disable magic!" Dong Zhuo said helplessly. And casually dropped the left land, which had lost all energy and flesh, off the platform.


    In an instant, many magicians finally felt their own strength. They don''t want to experience the feeling that power is taken away by a word!


    "You... You really chose the wrong way!" In the building, Edwards, who finally recovered his mobility, said to aresta with lingering fear.


    Alesta was silent. Even he was a little unprepared¡° I don''t think it''s that serious. This trick that can imprison forces in a field is absolutely expensive. Dong Zhuo must not be able to do it again. "


    "What if?" AVAs won''t believe alesta''s nonsense. He felt like he was going to hang up just now. That feeling of powerlessness was something that an angel like Edward had never experienced. Even the Legendary God cannot so easily imprison the power of an angel.


    Otherwise, how could Lucifer, the original angel with a series of supreme titles, such as the shining morning star, the right wing of God, the vice king of heaven and the creator of all things, have the opportunity to take one-third of the angels into hell after betraying God and become the most famous demon king in hell? God would have killed him in heaven!


    It can be seen how powerful Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary is. This is an area beyond the reach of the gods of the world.


    Unfortunately, now weak, he is not qualified to use this ability recklessly.


    The disappearance of magic imprisonment. Let these magicians raise hope again

 Chapter 97

    This time, these magicians dare not shout any slogans to kill demons.


    Although the magic was restored and the magic could be used, these magicians still didn''t dare to rush up. After all, they were frightened by what happened.


    What will happen to a man with great power if he suddenly loses power in front of the enemy? Just now, Dong Zhuo swallowed up the flesh, blood and energy on the left, leaving the scene of a wreckage left, which has been fully proved for them.


    The sight that there are no bones and bones, and all blood, flesh and energy become the nourishment of the enemy is really frightening and frightening.


    Feeling that the magic Rune held in the palm could turn into a fire at any time, stil, who was soaked with cold sweat, asked Lola tremblingly, "Archbishop... Archbishop, what shall we do now?"


    Lola''s pale pretty face is slowly becoming ruddy with the recovery of her magic in her body. At this time, she was also at a loss.


    To tell you the truth, Laura doesn''t regret it now. Had known that Dong Zhuo had become so powerful, she would not have brought Puritans to do the right thing with Dong Zhuo. Isn''t it good that the two sides reconciled at the beginning? Why provoke each other?


    Now, not only is there no way to break the fire weaving and indix out, but Dong Zhuo has completely offended. If he goes to the Puritan base, St. George''s Cathedral, to use this skill, apart from the necessary evil, the church will basically be abolished.


    Beichi clenched her lower lip. Lola shook her head hard and said, "watch the change and be ready to escape at any time!"


    "This..." stiles couldn''t believe it came from their Puritan archbishop. Didn''t you say something about killing demons before? How come you''re ready to run away now?


    Sitting on the big chair floating in the void, Dong Zhuo looked contemptuously at the people below. Among these people, he didn''t let go of one, especially the three on the right seat of God. Now the land on the left is dead, and the water in the rear and the wind in the front are still alive. Next, Dong Zhuo will fight them both.


    Each of these people in the right seat of God represents the power of an angel around God. Although Dong Zhuo did not feel that he had gained any benefits after swallowing the land on the left, he vaguely felt that after swallowing all the members of the four right seats of God, he would definitely get an unexpected harvest.


    This feeling is unclear, which makes Dong Zhuo very puzzling. But he didn''t mind trying. Anyway, he just ate a few people? He eats too many people. I don''t care about two more.


    The eyes slowly fell on the wind in front. Although the girl was in good shape, there were too many decorations on her face, which Dong Zhuo didn''t like very much.


    "The right seat of God, the wind ahead? Your comrades in arms have died on the left. Don''t you want to avenge him? Kill me, the devil? " Dong Zhuo said to the wind ahead in a tone almost provocative.


    The wind ahead is definitely a tricky existence. Her divine punishment is really a headache. Even if Dong Zhuo knows the foundation of this skill, he still doesn''t want to be mastered by the enemy.


    Now all magicians are in a difficult situation to ride a tiger and play with Dong Zhuo? Aren''t you kidding?


    With a casual word, people can erase the magic existence that they rely on. Even the place on the left of the right seat of God was eaten as a snack by this guy. Didn''t they send vegetables when they went up?


    But if you escape, no one dares to do it in full view. First of all, all magicians believe in the existence of God.


    In front of them, a demon is swaggering. If they don''t fight and escape, they won''t have to mix in this circle in the future.


    "You devil!" The wind in front was biting his teeth and holding the thorn whip in his hand. The anger in his eyes was almost in the shape of fire. The gnashing of teeth said to the people around him, "let''s go together. The devil certainly can''t maintain his ability for a long time. Only by working together can we kill this demon! "


    The wind ahead is not a fool. When she saw the end of Dong Zhuo on the left, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Unfortunately, the call of the wind ahead has only been matched by twos and threes. The magicians had little enthusiasm and were very depressed.


    "I''ll come!" Laura is not the only one who can see the current situation best. The rear water also understood their situation. Obviously, they were all trapped by aresta.


    Dong Zhuo''s strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Now, let alone kill Dong Zhuo, it''s a problem whether he can escape. The only way is that someone drags Dong Zhuo''s attention, and then others take the opportunity to escape. Try to deal with Dong Zhuo later.


    "Wait a minute. When I fight this guy, take our Roman orthodox people and escape! Remember, don''t provoke this guy until you have the strength to kill him! He is more terrible than the demon God who can really destroy the world! " The water in the rear is calm and ready to burst out the strongest light in his life to meet the end of life.


    "Dong Zhuo, right?" The water in the rear came to the position below the platform, looked up at Dong Zhuo sitting in the sky and said, "I! Right seat of God! Water behind. Believers of the Lord, let the Lord cleanse you, a devil who brings disaster to the world! "


    When saying these righteous words, the water in the rear was also not idle. Magic took the opportunity to communicate with the surrounding groundwater pipelines. Prepare to launch a pre death charge against Dong Zhuo.


    The water in the rear is definitely a powerful guy. He is also one of the saints with less than 20 people in the world, and he is also a special saint with the dual nature of the son of God and the virgin!


    Not only the strength of the body is amazing, but also can cast almost all magic, especially good at water magic.


    "Take the opportunity to go!" The water in the rear drank violently, liberated the holy mark on the body at the same time, obtained the powerful power of the son of God and the virgin, and stamped his right foot on the ground.


    Countless clear water streams flew out of the ground like a stray arrow and rushed into the sky. The surrounding water behind seemed to become a gorgeous fountain belt.


    After the water flew up, it did not fall down under the action of gravity, but just floated in the void, forming a huge magic array in the air.


    "Let''s go!" After the water in the rear reminded him again, his body suddenly flew up under the impact of a stream of water and rushed head-on to the platform of Dong Zhuo''s throne.


    The wind in front knows very well that the water in the rear is ready to use their own lives to fight for the escape time for others. She bit her teeth reluctantly and finally stared at Dong Zhuo. Only then did she greet the strength of the Roman Orthodox Church and run away in a hurry.


    Lola, the dark bellied bishop selling Meng, was ready to escape when she cast her magic on the rear water. When the rear water rushed to Dong Zhuo, she said decisively: "retreat now!"


    Other magicians began to run away.


    "Overestimate your strength!" Dong Zhuo sneered. Although the water in the rear is a special saint with 200% of the strength of normal saints, it is still not enough in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing that the water behind was about to rush in front of Dong Zhuo, his action stopped abruptly.


    Dong Zhuo''s right hand slowly lifted up, and his five fingers suddenly collapsed into black and red silk thread, flying straight to the water behind him. At the same time, Dong Zhuo said, "the water behind can''t exert magic and the power of saints!"


    The effect of Dayan jiejie''s words and deeds is far from being countered by the water in the rear. Even the real angel AVAs has no resistance under the boundary of Dayan, let alone the saint.


    At the same time when Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, the water magic array in the air lost all its power and poured down. The current at the foot of the rear water also lost its impact, and his body fell quickly.


    Dong Zhuo would not let him fall like this. The perfect virus of finger collapse is like a spear, blinking through the body of the water behind, sucking away all the flesh and blood, the power and magic of the son of God and the virgin!


    The lost magic and the water behind the sage''s power are not even as good as an ordinary person. He struggled with weakness, but soon followed in the footsteps of the left and became Dong Zhuo''s tonic. It was swallowed clean, and finally only a skeleton wrapped residual body fell to the ground.


    The energy absorbed from the water in the rear and the land on the left is very complex. Although it can supplement Dong Zhuo''s force, this supplement is based on the premise that he first converts these energy into force energy.


    Relying on the perfect virus to devour, it is always less powerful than the wide-ranging star sucking method of force resonance! After all, force resonance converts energy into the force directly before the absorption process. It''s definitely much faster than the perfect virus''s first phagocytosis and then transformation.


    Looking at the magicians who were running away, Dong Zhuo said with a sneer: "do you think you can escape in this way?"


    Don''t you think it''s so easy to break through Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary? Just the space confinement barrier arranged by these people to prevent Dong Zhuo from blinking can not be untied in a short time.


    These damned magicians ran after Dong Zhuo everywhere just now. Now it''s Dong Zhuo''s turn to retaliate. How could he let go of these guys, especially Lola, the Puritan archbishop, whom Dong Zhuo wanted to possess.


    I believe that with the safety of Puritans as a threat, I don''t worry about Lola''s obedience!


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo caught up with the escaped magicians on the throne platform under the driver.


    The magician''s speed is quite fast. In just a moment, he is about to run to the edge of the barrier.


    In the building without doors and windows, the voice of AVAs came. There was a rare irony in the murmur¡° Your plan is successful. I believe that after today, this guy will directly cross you and become a new thorn in the side of magic. But if you offend such a strong man far beyond magic, do you think you have made or lost? "


    Alesta was silent for a long time. He was speechless. Alesta never thought that Dong Zhuo could have such a powerful ability. Even a person can achieve the ultimate dream of his artificial heaven plan.


    Had known that Dong Zhuo had this ability, why should he offend Dong Zhuo? As long as we can find out how Dong Zhuo achieved this level, we can''t speed up his artificial heaven plan by learning from his success!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Outside the building, Dong Zhuo constantly hunted and killed a magician with one. The magicians who were killed by him not only lost their flesh and blood, but also absorbed their energy.


    Suddenly, alesta seemed to think of it in his heart, exclaimed and said, "no!"

 Chapter 98

    Hearing this, Edwards gloated and said, "do you finally remember? But don''t you think it''s a little late now? I believe that after he kills all those magicians, you will be the next person to deal with! "


    Aresia''s face darkened. He said: "it doesn''t matter. I can feel his ability to follow his words just now. The most fundamental principle is the variant of golden Dayan. Although I can''t deal with this ability, I can also make him helpless to me! "


    "You want to use that thing?" Edwards took it seriously, raised his voice a little, and said, "that''s the core of the artificial heaven. If it is used against Dong Zhuo now, the artificial heaven plan will be a devastating blow, and it almost needs to start again! Are you willing? "


    "At this point, what else do I have to give up?" Alesta said in a flat tone: "although the plan of artificial heaven will be postponed, the strong people on the magic side will no longer pay attention to me! Their number one enemy will become Dong Zhuo. For me, this is also an opportunity! "


    After a long time without speaking, Edwards finally exclaimed, "sure enough! You are indeed the right choice! "


    Alesta smiled and said to the open space in front of the glass jar, "angel Shaye! Come out! "


    Suddenly, a large number of milky white translucent silk threads appeared out of thin air in the open space. These silk threads slowly condensed into a girl''s appearance. Her appearance is as like as two peas Dong Zhuo''s collapse from the perfect virus.


    The girl looks about twenty years old, with bright blond hair, long hair swinging automatically without wind, eyes closed, and wearing a light Tulle dress. Overhead, there is an aperture similar to the wind chopping ice China, and behind it are the broad wings that appear at this time. In appearance, it is 89% similar to Dong Zhuo''s daughter Shaye. At first glance, it looks completely like Shaye after growing up.


    "Is this the collection of aim diffusion force field you recreated by using the body composition of the Encyclopedia of superpowers?" Wordsworth said with regret, "it is indeed a very powerful existence. If she can explore the illusion and exist in real form, I think her future is unlimited! Unfortunately, she will disappear when she has not formed self-consciousness! "


    "Yes! Shaye is the most perfect creature I''ve ever seen. She is the existence at the top of the biological chain. It has the ability to devour all creatures, obtain each other''s genes and learn from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses. The ability to evolve. The angel Shaye also has all this. " While being complacent, alesta sighed with some pity.


    Then, alesta''s tone became serious, and the angel Shaye in front of him said, "the representational mirage capital shrouds here. Reject all energies and laws! "


    Angel Shaye suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the speech, and there was an empty space in his eyes. The wings behind her suddenly expanded. Instantly penetrated the wall and guarded the building without doors and windows.


    Then there seemed to be a prosperous city on the building. People came and went in the city, just like another world. The world seemed to be under some kind of traction and slowly fell down. When it fell on the wings, the whole world suddenly shrunk, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, completely integrated into the wings. The wings began to shine.


    Seen from a distance, a colorful ring appears on the building, and the illusory ring floats about four or five meters high from the top of the building. Constantly radiating brilliance. The main body of the building is shrouded in a pair of broad wings.


    Inside the building, after all this was done, the body of angel Shaye collapsed again. Completely disappeared in front of aresta.


    For aresta, it is a profitable business to exchange this newly formed artificial angel for his life.


    As long as he is given time, whether it is a new mirage capital or a new science angel, he can be bred. His foundation is Xueyuan city. As long as this place does not disappear, everything can start again.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo first caught up with the wind in front, the first female magic mage who survived after fighting with herself.


    Feeling that Dong Zhuo was getting closer and closer to himself and others, the wind in front clenched his teeth and ordered the magicians of the Roman Orthodox Church: "you find a way to open the border and leave quickly. I''ll buy you time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind in front turned and came to Dong Zhuo. The whip in his hand shook, and the whip full of thorns suddenly turned into a huge hammer.


    Looking at the volume of the hammer absolutely exceeds the sum of the whip, people can''t help but wonder if the hammer is hollow?


    "You damn devil, die for me!" The wind ahead roared angrily.


    The right seat of God has not been so seriously hit since its establishment. One has died face to face. Now the other party is still going to kill himself. The wind in front secretly swore that even if he died, he would never end up like the land on the left and the water in the rear!


    It''s terrible to be the enemy''s dessert!


    With the wave of the wind ahead, the huge hammer sent out bursts of miserable whine.


    Dong Zhuo instantly felt that an invisible attack was attacking him in front of him.


    The throne of the platform suddenly stopped, and Dong Zhuo stretched his right hand forward.


    The invisible attack immediately hit Dong Zhuo''s palm, and the vector manipulation obtained from one side of the passage instantly bounced back the attack.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo finally felt what was going on with the attack of the wind ahead.


    The sledgehammer in her hand can swing a blunt instrument composed of air. This kind of air blunt instrument is not the wind, and it seems to cut off part of the air and operate freely to form a weapon like attack. At the moment, what hit Dong Zhuo''s hand and was bounced back by him was a piece of air like a hammer.


    Vector manipulation is absolutely the best weapon for any directional attack. The cross hanging on the metal chain on the tongue of the wind in front suddenly trembled violently. She felt that her attack was manipulated by the enemy and was rebounding towards herself at the moment!


    "This... This is impossible!" The wind in front showed a frightened look and complained incessantly. She had never met such an unreasonable enemy.


    The air blunt weapon can be bounced by the other party, and can also create a field that can''t perform magic. Although this ability is only a flash in the pan, it is definitely a terrible nightmare for magicians.


    The most unacceptable thing for the wind ahead is that the scourge she is proud of has no effect on the other party!


    Damn it! What the hell is this guy? Doesn''t he have hostility when he kills?


    If the wind in front attacked Dong Zhuo just now and Dong Zhuo was not hostile to her, you can find a far fetched reason to explain. But now he began to chase and kill the wind in front, but the style of scourge is still not reflected, which is incomprehensible!


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Dong Zhuo is indeed not hostile to the wind ahead. Because after Dong Zhuo had the feeling that he would benefit from swallowing the right seat of God. In his heart, the members of God''s right table are already his own food.


    Who is hostile to food? Dong Zhuo likes to control the water in front now. It''s too late!


    The wind in front suddenly jumped and instantly avoided the reflected air hammer.


    The earth under her feet was miserable. It seemed that she had been attacked by meteorites. With a bang, a big pit appeared. The surrounding of the pit was full of cracks and spread over a range of more than ten meters.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the destructive force was far more than the air hammer he had just attacked, a sense of powerlessness hit the heart of the wind ahead.


    Obviously, it''s your own attack. It can not only be completely rebounded by the other party, but also doubled in power. How does this make people fight?


    Biting his teeth, the wind in front reluctantly looked at the cross connected with his tongue and hung under his chin. Hard heart, suddenly broke down. Blood flowed down the corners of his mouth, and the wind in front looked at Dong Zhuo in the air with hatred.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t move. Instead, he looked at the wind in front of him curiously and wanted to see what cards she had.


    According to Dong Zhuo''s knowledge, the cross linked to the tongue by the wind in front seems to be the spirit suit to launch the curse of heaven, isn''t it? What did she pull it off for?


    "Mandatory scourge!" The wind in front suddenly roared, and the spirit suit in his hand made a brittle bang, which was broken like glass, and turned into countless fluorescent dust in an instant, spreading in all directions.


    The dust seemed to fall on the ground according to a certain law. Soon, the dust formed a huge magic array at the foot of the wind ahead.


    At the moment when the magic array was formed, a buzzing sound came like the voice of Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    After hearing this sound, Dong Zhuo, sitting on the throne, immediately felt a sense of dizziness, as if a strange force wanted to deprive himself of consciousness.


    For a moment, he seemed to see the wind in front of him, and a huge virtual shadow of the giant cross appeared behind him. The huge cross was covered with blood and had no sense of justice. It was a cold, cruel and tyrannical evil sense.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated, thinking of the words roared by the wind in front of him, he quickly guessed what was going on in his heart?


    It''s mandatory to launch scourge, which can be launched without the hostility of the other party, but it must be limited. Don''t you see that spirit suit is broken into slag?


    The war between consciousness is the cruelest. Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that the scourge could be forcibly launched. If he didn''t check for a moment, he almost suffered a big loss. It is really difficult for Dong Zhuo to resist the attack of this sense of occupation.


    The waning moon in the spiritual world suddenly burst out a strong light. A cool feeling was instilled from the top of his head and spread all over his body. Dong Zhuo immediately felt that he seemed to be protected by some energy, and the influence of scourge disappeared at the same time.


    Then Dong Zhuo was furious. Unexpectedly, he was almost Yin by his own food. The angry Dong Zhuo immediately stretched out his right hand and grabbed the wind in front of him.


    The wind ahead in the palm of my hand is dying. It seems that this kind of mandatory scourge is a means to hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Dong Zhuo''s body collapsed and turned into a virus in the shape of black and red silk thread, wrapped the whole person in front of the wind, and swallowed it up in less than a moment.


    After recovering his body, Dong Zhuo pinched the skeleton of the wind in front of him and looked at the frightened magicians below, with some anger in his heart.


    He threw the skeleton down, jumped out of the throne platform, and the whole person collapsed again. Countless twisting black and red silk threads turned into a big net to cover the sky.


    He will exterminate the Roman orthodox magicians who came to deal with him this time.


    Countless magicians began to crack the space confinement barrier with their lives. Unfortunately, this enchantment is arranged by many magical associations and sects, and some of them can''t be solved in a short time!


    For a time, these magicians were unlucky, and Dong Zhuo seemed to be incarnated into a demon king who destroyed mankind. There is no form, there is only the perfect virus field that spreads into a large area and constantly devours the magician''s blood, flesh and energy.


    yes! This is the field!


    On the irregular circular area with a diameter of about 15 to 20 meters, dozens of magicians were bleeding and struggling.


    Countless black and red silk threads shuttle freely on these people. Every time I shuttle, most of the magician''s flesh and blood will disappear. What disappeared with flesh and blood, as well as their hard-earned magic

 Chapter 99

    The miserable scene of Roman orthodox magicians fell into the eyes of other magical associations and sect members, which made them not surprised but happy.


    In their opinion, if Dong Zhuo pesters those Roman orthodox people, he will have no time to pay attention to himself, and he will have a lot of hope of escape.


    Lola didn''t care about selling Meng at all at this time. The Puritan magicians under her hurried opponent ordered: "speed up and break the border in the shortest time!"


    At the moment, although many magicians don''t want to admit it, the screams of Roman orthodox people are really the sounds of nature on the way to escape!!


    Perhaps this is the most intuitive embodiment of the evil of human nature!


    For example, belopu, who is now carrying a long gun and a suitcase, is red and excited. His opponent ordered: "hurry up! We must hurry up. Before the devil eats up the Roman orthodox people, we must untie the knot, or we will become the devil''s dessert! "


    The new light is a new magic association. They are no better than those big sects that have passed on for thousands of years! There are not many magicians in itself. In case Dong Zhuo eats these people, the new light will be basically finished!


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard these magicians try to destroy the newly set border, this product created by everyone''s concerted efforts can not be cracked in a short time.


    When these magicians solved less than one-third of the magic, the Roman orthodox church was destroyed! Everyone has become white bones.


    Because he swallowed the magic of too many magicians, Dong Zhuo felt that he was full of food.


    Although phagocytosis can make energy come quickly, Dong Zhuo''s own capacity is limited. If you really eat so many magicians, even if you can''t survive, you won''t feel good.


    Looking at these magicians who still wanted to escape, Dong Zhuo was reluctant.


    Isn''t it a pity to let these magicians escape? But now I can''t eat it, what should I do?


    Dong Zhuo is distressed!


    only! I''d better catch Laura first.


    As for whether these magicians can escape, Dong Zhuo is not worried at all. Don''t forget that Dong Zhuo hasn''t put away his Dayan barrier except the space confinement barrier set by magicians.


    I believe that when they break their own border, they will realize what is called despair in the face of the traceless Dayan border!


    Sitting on the throne on the platform, Dong Zhuo slowly flew towards the direction of Puritan breakthrough.


    His slow speed has brought great psychological pressure to Puritans, not only Puritans, but also other magic sects! Dong Zhuo, who can finish the Roman Orthodox Church so quickly, believes that the Puritanism will not delay long.


    When Dong Zhuo was approaching, the Puritans were desperate! According to their speed of breaking the barrier, even if Dong Zhuo ate three waves of Roman orthodox people, they could not break the barrier.


    What''s more, now go there to find three waves of Roman orthodox magicians?


    Faced with the outcome of the battle, the Puritan magicians spontaneously gave up the breakthrough. Led by stil and Shirley, they set up an array to guard Lola in the middle and prepare for a decisive battle with Dong Zhuo!


    When the platform came to the Puritan people, Dong Zhuo stopped and said, "Hello, little Lola!"


    Lola''s pretty face twitched twice, showing a reluctant smile, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you too!"


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded, but never stood up from the throne. He looked at Lola playfully and said, "Lola, do you regret doing the right thing with me now?"


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t start at the first time, but chatted with herself, Lola''s tight nerves finally relaxed a little. Depressed replied: "Mr. Dong Zhuo is right. I really regret it!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled evil, his eyes swept over the faces of many nervous magicians and said, "as long as Laura is willing to agree to my requirements, I can let go of the Puritans in your face!"


    "What requirements?" Hope rose in Laura''s heart. He couldn''t wait to look at Dong Zhuo and asked.


    "Ask stile. I told him and Yuanchun at the beginning, but it''s a pity that they didn''t agree at the beginning! " Dong Zhuo knew that this decision would make Lola very difficult, and he was not in a hurry. Waiting with interest.


    Lola is the most admired woman in the world. No one.


    She is a person who can do anything to achieve her goal. As long as Dong Zhuo can recover her, there will be more help around her in the future. Now let''s see if Laura knows it. If she doesn''t know her face, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind destroying the whole Puritan, brainwashing her and getting her!


    Laura looked at stile seriously.


    Stil didn''t dare to look at Lola''s expression at all. Because he bit too hard, some gums even bled¡° devil! Go to hell! "


    Steele, who was burning with anger, did not care. A stack of thick magic runes flew out from him and turned into flames with a thump in the air.


    "Ancestral inflammation! The light of life! Gnaw at me and turn it into strength! " Stil''s eyes were red when Dong Zhuo forced him. Countless flames flying in the air. After stil Yin sang the mantra, he suddenly came towards stil like scrap iron attracted by a magnet.


    "Stop!" Lola exclaimed, and a strange sound came out of her mouth. Under Lola''s forced chanting, stil was disturbed by the mantra. The flame went out at the same time.


    "Stile!" Lola''s expression was so serious that she asked, "tell me, what does Mr. Dong Zhuo want?"


    Stile''s body trembled. Of course, he couldn''t forget what Dong Zhuo said in the villa. For stile, every meeting with Dong Zhuo has become his nightmare, unforgettable, dare not or forget!


    The ferocious Steele turned to Laura and said, "archbishop, you can''t agree to his request!"


    Lola frowned when she heard the speech and continued to ask, "tell me! Stile. What exactly is his request? "


    "He..." stile seemed to be very embarrassed and said haltingly, "she wants the Archbishop to be his maid!"


    "What?" The Puritans were immediately surprised, and then they were angry.


    "We fought with him! The Archbishop cannot be insulted by death! "


    "Yes! We are believers of the Lord and will never surrender to the devil! "


    "The devil can only be rampant for a while, and only the glory of the Lord is immortal!"


    "Archbishop, we fought with him!"


    For a moment, the whole Puritan became angry. All magicians seem to have become brave warriors who are not afraid of death.


    Lola smiled bitterly. Spell it? It''s easy to say. Once these Puritan magicians die, the whole necessary evil church will be finished.


    Even the whole of Britain will be implicated. Britain itself is in the charge of the balance of chivalry, royalty and Puritanism.


    The three parties restrict each other, but cooperate together, so as to ensure the security of the whole UK. Once the Puritans were devastated, the whole of Britain would not be better.


    As a Puritan archbishop, Lola can only choose to sacrifice herself now. With a very serious expression and tone, she said to many Puritan magicians, "everyone be quiet! This is my own business. I can''t involve Puritanism. "


    Lola cleverly changed her concept and set herself apart from the Puritans. In this way, even if she became Dong Zhuo''s maid, she would have a limited impact on the Puritans'' overall reputation.


    "After I leave, the Archbishop''s position will be handed over to stil for the time being. After you return to the British Puritanism, you can re elect the Archbishop!" Laura began to arrange things orderly.


    "From this moment on, I will step down as archbishop of the necessary evil church!" After Lola said this aloud, she said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''d like to be your maid, but I hope you can let these Puritans leave here first!"


    It doesn''t matter to Dong Zhuo to let go of the Puritans. Who knows when he can leave the world of magic prohibition. If he really wants to kill these people, what will he play in the future? If you don''t leave some toys, the days after that will be boring.


    "Of course!" Finally, Dong Zhuo got up with some excitement and said, "Laura, I hope you will keep your promise, too. Otherwise, I will erase all the magicians in Britain. I believe you won''t doubt whether I can do it now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo suddenly waved to the front. On the boundary of space, a dark door rotating constantly appeared.


    "You can leave from here!" Dong Zhuo coldly ordered the Puritans, smiled at Lola and said, "my little maid, come to the master!"


    Lola smoked at the corners of her mouth and deeply admired Dong Zhuo''s unique skill of changing her face. Slowly walked out of the Puritan magician''s protection circle and walked towards Dong Zhuo.


    Along the way, all Puritan magicians felt a great sense of humiliation.


    Their Archbishop had to be a maid abused and played by others to ensure their safety. For a time, everyone''s heart made a heavy oath to kill Dong Zhuo and save the Archbishop in the future!


    When Lola came to Shirley and stile, Shirley said angrily, "Archbishop..."


    Before Shirley could say anything, Lola interrupted and said, "I won''t be your Archbishop anymore!"


    Seeing Lola''s firm look, Shirley was angry and slapped her palm on the ground under her feet. With a roaring sound, a huge stone giant appeared.


    "You damn bastard, go to hell!" Shirley kept waving the paint pen in her hand and commanded the stone giant to attack Dong Zhuo in the sky.


    "Stop it, Shirley!" Lola hurriedly dissuaded, "you are not his opponent. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    "But!" Shirley clenched her fist reluctantly.


    "Listen to me! Go now! " Laura warned.


    Dong Zhuo looked at what happened below with great interest. This evil guy felt a different kind of happiness when others were heartbroken and angry.


    Sure enough, being a bad guy is the best! Dong Zhuo thought to himself.


    Finally, under Lola''s persuasion, the Puritan people were unwilling to leave along the black hole opened by Dong Zhuo.


    After seeing off stiles, the black hole shrank and disappeared.


    At the same time, Lola suddenly felt light and flew up. Slowly came to the platform and sat on Dong Zhuo''s leg.


    The slender waist was hugged by Dong Zhuo impolitely. Lola sighed in her heart, then changed her face into a dull expression, narrowed her eyes, smiled and said in a sweet greasy voice, "master, what are you going to do with the remaining magicians?"


    Lola, who can do anything for the sake of Puritanism, confirmed Dong Zhuo''s guess

 Chapter 100

    "Master!" Lola said to Dong Zhuo, "even if you can''t eat it now, you can keep it for later! Wouldn''t it be nice to put them in the master''s space and imprison them? "


    Lola''s words made Dong Zhuo''s eyes show some deep meaning. It seems that alesta betrayed me completely! Even the fact that I have an independent space has been told to these people on the magic side, which is an iron heart to push me to the rhythm opposite to the magic side!


    "Catch it?" Dong Zhuo glanced at the magicians who were still busy cracking the border. In my heart, Laura''s proposal is really good. However, he would not just do it according to Lola''s requirements, because such an approach is too beneficial to the Puritans.


    "My little Lola, if the master caught these magicians, what would you do?" Dong Zhuo thought of a wonderful idea to tie Lola completely to his side.


    The idea moved, and a strange ripple suddenly appeared under the throne platform. The function of these ripples is very simple, which is to amplify the sound on the platform.


    She doesn''t know Dong Zhuo is calculating herself. Lola has some self pity in her heart. She knows the meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words. She just wants to get herself. Lola, who thought she guessed Dong Zhuo''s idea correctly, said in a coquettish tone: "as long as the master catches these magicians, Lola will listen to the master! The master can control Lola at will? "


    Laura on the platform did not know that her sentence had been expanded thousands of times and spread all over the field.


    All the magicians who were urging their companions to step up their busyness and cracking the border stopped their actions at the same time, and looked at the direction of the platform with hatred.


    Lola''s words are really trying to kill all of them!


    Lola, who didn''t know she had attracted countless hatred, looked forward to Dong Zhuo''s reply.


    Dong Zhuo naturally won''t let Lola go. Although Lola has attracted the hatred of the magician, the Puritans are still grateful to her.


    Then it''s time for Puritan magicians to despair of their archbishop.


    Secretly wondering how to make Lola her own property. Dong Zhuo had a flash in his mind. He smiled.


    He asked Lola meaningfully, "really? What about the Puritan magician? As an archbishop, can Lola help her master dominate the whole Puritanism? Even help the master get the whole person''s magic side? "


    Lola''s face stiffened and said, "of course, I will help the master and dominate the whole magic side!"


    At the beginning, those magicians who hated Lola gnashing their teeth under the platform did not include Puritan members.


    But now when Lola wants to pack the whole Puritan to Dong Zhuo, she even gives advice for Dong Zhuo, personally helps him master the words of the magic side, and transmits them to the magicians present. Then Laura can''t wash white even if she empties all the water from all over the world.


    "Archbishop... How could Archbishop..."


    "Is this the Puritan Archbishop? To help a demon master his own church! "


    "How cruel the Puritan archbishop is! In order to deal with us, even to this extent! It''s like dying together! "


    "This Lola is unkind. Then don''t blame us for injustice! Everyone must go out alive and inform the whole magic side of what just happened! We want to make Puritanism a laughing stock on the magic side! "


    "Lola, bitch!!"


    Countless gnashing of teeth made Dong Zhuo smile when he sat on the platform. Next, as long as some magicians leave, Lola will be completely desperate. She has no choice but to take refuge in herself!


    Indeed, as long as the current news is spread, Lola can''t return to Puritanism even if she has made a great contribution to Puritanism. Puritans can''t afford to lose this man!


    Even if you don''t send someone to kill Lola, it''s the end of Puritanism!


    Lola, who didn''t know she had fallen into Dong Zhuo''s trap, was still smiling and waiting for Dong Zhuo''s reply.


    Without Lola''s notice, Dong Zhuo suddenly made eight small exits for one person on the border.


    It is naturally impossible to let go of all these magicians. But Dong Zhuo also needs someone to spread Lola''s story, so he can only reluctantly give up part of it.


    The sudden exit stunned the magicians who wanted to escape from the cage. What''s going on? Where do these exits lead?


    Some magicians who had just seen Puritans leave the scene soon understood. Immediately desperate to start drilling into the exit. Left the border in an instant.


    Others saw this and began to fight for the exit of life!


    There are only eight exits from Dong Zhuo, and only one person can pass through each time. After the last nine people, the door will close. In other words, Dong Zhuo only wanted to let 72 people go.


    Believe these people, Lola''s reputation will soon be ruined. I can''t leave my side anymore.


    When the first exit was closed because it met the conditions of nine people, these magicians suddenly understood that this exit was limited, so the fierce competition began.


    Sitting on the platform, Dong Zhuo watched the excitement and was not afraid of things. He greatly appreciated the infighting scene of the magician.


    Countless magic, like gorgeous fireworks, blooms in the border under the platform. Because magicians gather at the edge of the enchantment, almost every large magic can cause extensive damage.


    Countless deaths and injuries!


    With the closure of one export after another, the competition became more and more fierce.


    In order to get the chance to live, the magicians regarded their former comrades in arms as enemies of life and death, desperate to kill the people closest to the exit.


    However, there are always some strong guys who can rush out under this fierce fight. For example, the magician of the new light, who had only four people in total, fled under the leadership of the leader belopu.


    Finally, when the exit of the last rotating black hole was closed, the remaining magicians were completely desperate!


    Everything was settled. Dong Zhuo laughed, held Lola in his arms and said, "my little Lola, now I''ll catch all the people below!"


    On the platform, countless clusters of milky white silk threads suddenly appeared. These silk threads made of raw materials are extremely tough. They are not what exhausted magicians can break free. A large number of silk threads tied everyone up in the blink of an eye. Every time one is bundled, it will be pulled towards the platform.


    A black and blue male magician bound into zongzi was first pulled to the platform.


    After arriving on the platform, the man''s face was ferocious, the veins on his cheeks burst, glared at Lola''s direction, and said in a hate voice: "Lola Stuart! You blasphemer who took refuge in the devil will come to no good end! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and comforted Lola: "little Lola, don''t worry, I''ll lock this guy up now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s eyebrow suddenly bulged, and something the size of a glass bead came out.


    After the small sphere flew out, it flashed in front of the man, and the man''s body was suddenly sucked into the small ball.


    Subsequently, the magicians were caught on the platform and locked up in the eternal blessed land by Dong Zhuo one by one.


    However, every magician would stop on the platform for a short time and scold Lola.


    The purpose of doing so is naturally that Dong Zhuo wants to completely subdue Lola''s heart!


    A man with a tattered black suit hanging on his body and a strong figure is not like a magician, but like a triad man dragged onto the platform by silk thread.


    The man kept his eyes closed strangely. He seems to be blind.


    This man makes Dong Zhuo feel familiar, but he can''t remember who he is. Obviously, this guy should be a dragon trap that appeared in the original plot.


    "What''s your name?" Dong Zhuo asked the name of a magician for the first time.


    "I meet demons secretly." The man''s tone was flat, and he said to Laura in a somewhat sarcastic tone: "Miss Laura, your practice will soon make Puritanism the target of public criticism. Those escaped magicians will tell the world about your ugliness, and you will become the first person to be despised by the magic side! I hope you take care of yourself! "


    Dong Zhuo thought for a moment and soon remembered that this guy seemed to be the guy who grabbed indix in the original play, planned to steal the magic book in indix''s mind and find the guy who lifted the curse on the woman he deeply loved. Finally, he was used as a hemp right hand to solve the problem!


    I didn''t expect him to come, but this is a small role. If you kill him, you''ll die. It won''t have any impact on the general trend. Moreover, Dong Zhuo''s current practice has basically disrupted the process of the magic forbidden world.


    At least as a heroine, sister Pao has become something in his bag. Now she is waiting for his favor in the eternal blessing!


    When she heard the words of dark Chen meeting the devil, Lola suddenly turned pale. She looked at Dong Zhuo in disbelief and seemed to ask him, why did someone escape?


    Dong Zhuo waved his big hand. After receiving his eternal blessing, he pinched Lola''s greasy face and said, "what''s the matter? My little Lola, how could it be such an expression? "


    Lola smiled awkwardly and said, "Lord... Master! Did a magician really escape just now? "


    "Really!" Dong Zhuo nodded affirmatively and said regretfully, "I think it''s all killed, but I''m addicted. I''d better let a few go and let them publicize the reputation of my great devil. How majestic is that? Isn''t it? "


    Dong Zhuo''s incomparable words in the second middle school made Laura almost cry!


    It''s over! I''m completely finished! Lola was disillusioned for a moment!

 Chapter 101

    At this moment, Lola certainly understood that she had been calculated by Dong Zhuo!


    Thinking about what she had just done for Dong Zhuo, Lola had an impulse to repent and wish to kill herself to thank the world.


    The patriarch of the Puritan Church in England should serve a man in full view of the public?


    Even if I had just publicly announced that I was no longer the Archbishop of Puritanism, I would definitely make those magicians ignore this fact, distort the news and spread it all over the world.


    Looking at Lola, who was pale and trembling, Dong Zhuo gently held her in his arms and said, "don''t blame the master, little Lola! The master also hopes Lola can stay with the master wholeheartedly. Look! How good is the master to you? Right? You should thank my master who thinks so much of you! "


    Lola was gnashing her teeth with hate, but there was nothing she could do. I didn''t expect that I just wanted to strive for development opportunities for Puritanism, but now I ended up like this. She knew very well that she had no way back now.


    He successfully solved all the magicians, and left Lola desperate. She had to stay by her side. Dong Zhuo was in a good mood for a while.


    Driving the platform towards the building without doors and windows.


    Now it''s time to settle with that bastard alesta.


    When flying towards the building, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that the building seemed to be protected by an angel.


    A pair of broad white wings protect the main body of the building and completely cover it under the wings. A huge Angel aperture, streamer, shrouded in the top of the building.


    Dong Zhuo smacked his mouth and said, "good guy, you''re really well prepared! But do you think this will stop my attack? Hum, I''ll kill you if I fight again this time! "


    Lola looked at the building where aresta was hiding and hated him. It was the false information given by this guy that led to the tragic death of so many powerful people on the magic side, and made herself the number one traitor on the magic side!


    But now Laura dare not give Dong Zhuo any advice. Who knows if this bastard will take the opportunity to calculate himself again?


    When Dong Zhuo flew towards this side, in the building, aresta and AVAs were also nervous. The ferocious performance of Dong Zhuo just now really surprised this angel and a human.


    Especially when she saw that Lola was calculated by Dong Zhuo and finally became the scum of the magic side, aresta didn''t know what to say.


    In a way, Puritanism can be said to be aresta''s comrades in arms. Otherwise, Lola would not have let indix escape to the School Park City.


    "Can you really deal with his Da Yan boundary?" AVAs suddenly felt uneasy.


    In the short time just now, in addition to thinking, the whole body was bound and could not even move. It really made AVAs a little scared. The time of his birth is beyond investigation. He claims to exist in the Horus era of Egyptian mythology.


    In this long life, AVAs has never encountered the feeling of powerlessness just now, and even the God in memory can''t do it.


    Dong Zhuo has obviously broken his cognition.


    "As I said, his Dayan boundary is a variant of the golden Dayan technique. It can only be used in the same space, and now the building we are hiding in has been completely shrouded and protected by the mirage capital. Completely disconnected from the outside space. He can''t hurt us! " Alesta said calmly.


    I don''t know whether he really wins or pretends to be calm.


    Soon, the platform came to the outside of aresta''s building, just when Dong Zhuo was ready to teleport into it. A strange feeling came and made Dong Zhuo frown.


    Eh? What''s going on? Why can''t I feel the coordinates in the building?


    Seeing Dong Zhuo suddenly stop in front of the building, Lola looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and asked, "master? Why don''t you go in? "


    Dong Zhuo frowned and explained, "the location of this building seems to be disconnected from the world. Although it seems to be in the same dimension as us, in fact, it is floating in a strange dimension! "


    Laura is not a scientific idiot. Although she is a Puritan archbishop, she is also very interested in the products of science and technology. In her house in St. George''s Cathedral, she hid many modern technologies given to her by aresta.


    "This hateful guy is deliberately harming us!" Lola thought for the first time that aresta was holding the man on the magic side to test Dong Zhuo''s strength. I hate aresta more and more!


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain, "do you think I can''t help it? My Dayan border is not a vegetarian! Watch me pull you back! "


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo didn''t know that the mirage capital made by aresta was to prevent his great expansion.


    The current location of the building is not in any strange dimension, but in the mirage capital. The mirage capital is a crude version of aresta''s artificial heaven. To some extent, it has been regarded as a world with independent laws.


    Unknowingly, if Dong Zhuo wants to rely on Dayan border to pull out the building, he will naturally be resisted by the world of mirage capital and the world of magic prohibition.


    "Aresta! AVAs! Appear in front of me! " Dong Zhuo shouted and changed the law of the world.


    Just after this sentence, Dong Zhuo''s face turned pale and sank into a chair.


    Reasonably speaking, the degree of this change is weaker than that of golden derivation.


    After all, aureus can kill stiles by playing with the golden grand expansion. I''m far beyond the boundary of golden Dayan, doesn''t it make sense to consume so much energy?


    Just now, Dong Zhuo has really felt the resistance of the world. Not only that, when the world resists him, it seems that there is another world weaker than eternal bliss at the same time!


    In an instant, nearly 80% of Dong Zhuo''s own force energy was extracted. With such a terrible passage of energy, even the magician who swallowed the whole Roman orthodox church just now was almost drained!


    This is not good for Dayan boundary. Before you change the law, you don''t know how much energy this change will consume. Once the energy required for the change exceeds the limit, Dong Zhuo will be pumped out!


    "Cancel! Cancel! " Dong Zhuo stroked some painful forehead and loudly cancelled the order just now!


    It seems there''s no way to kill aresta this time! only! Or according to the previous plan, make a profit before you go!


    Dong Zhuo himself didn''t intend to really deal with aresta. This guy who has lived for a long time has too many means to protect his life. Like the impact stick, Dong Zhuo felt a feeling similar to the gun of rankineus.


    But this time, Dayan made a great power in the world, which made Dong Zhuo a little arrogant. He temporarily changed his plan, but he almost hurt himself!


    Fortunately, about 20% of the force energy is still left, and the magic energy just swallowed has not been transformed. It must be all transformed into the force, and it can almost recover to 80%.


    At that time, at least the whole seventh school district can be separated and swallowed into its own eternal blessing.


    Dong Zhuo still held Lola, sat in a chair and began to quickly transform the magic energy in his body.


    In the building, when alesta and Edwards saw such a scene, they suddenly understood that Dong Zhuo really couldn''t help them in another world. Moreover, judging from his reaction just now, it is obvious that he has suffered a loss.


    However, alesta is even less confident that he can deal with Dong Zhuo. It''s good to hide in the mirage capital and save his life!


    This also gives Dong Zhuo enough time to transform his energy.


    Soon, when all the miscellaneous magic was transformed into force energy, Dong Zhuo was disappointed to find that he had only recovered less than 40%. This obviously does not meet his requirements.


    According to the experience of splitting the Huaxia mountain, if such a large area as the seventh school district is seized. The world''s resistance will also become terrible. If you force it to do it with less than 40% energy, Dong Zhuo himself will be injured. This is not what Dong Zhuo wants.


    His face was gloomy and silent for a moment. Dong Zhuo waved and grabbed in the void. A man in black appeared in front of him.


    The dark meets the devil! The Dragon magician in the original play.


    "Are you going to kill me?" There was no expression of fear on his face, and his closed eyes could not see what he thought in his heart.


    Dong Zhuo is in no mood to quarrel with this dragon trap, directly display the resonance of the force and begin to plunder the magic energy in his body.


    Feeling that the magic was pouring out like a flood opening the gate, the face of the dark devil finally showed a look of fear. "You... You devil, stop it!"


    How could Dong Zhuo listen to him! After sucking up the magic of the dark devil, Dong Zhuo just wanted to devour his flesh and blood, but another wonderful idea suddenly came into Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    If he specially keeps a large number of magicians or other enemies in his eternal blessed land, won''t he have a supplementary warehouse at any time once he has no energy?


    This idea seems very interesting!


    But since you want to do it, make a big one! Directly divide the eternal blessing into two! Divided into two spaces, the middle is still an eternal blessed land. In the following words, it is called endless hell! Let this space become the hell of all enemies, and let them all become my energy supplement warehouse.


    When the world develops, we can create a paradise and other things. In this way, my world will have three differences!


    The more I think about Dong Zhuoyue, I think this method is feasible! However, this is obviously not something that can be done in a short time. His eternal blessed land is only a volume of more than 20 kilometers! If you really want to do it, you can only devour the whole magic forbidden world!


    As for hell, you can go back and swallow up the implied world, regard the whole implied world as the space of hell, let all enemies kill zombies, let them fight monsters and upgrade and improve their energy. So that Dong Zhuo can draw.


    Thinking about it, Dong Zhuo smiled and waved the dark devil who had lost his whole body''s magic into his eternal blessing. Dong Zhuo pulled out another magician again and began to devour his magic.


    When all the magicians caught by Dong Zhuo were consumed by his magic, Dong Zhuo''s force energy finally recovered to about 98%. Has the ability to split the seventh school district.


    Standing up from the chair, Dong Zhuo said to Lola in his arms, "little Lola. You first enter my eternal blessed land and tell them that I want to expand my space. When something happens, don''t panic! "


    Lola nodded vaguely, and was sent to the eternal blessed land by Dong Zhuo.


    He immediately cancelled the throne platform at his feet. Dong Zhuo looked at the building without doors and windows in front of him and said in a loud voice, "aresta! I know you can hear me. Don''t think I can''t help you if you hide in a mouse hole! I''ll take part of your foundation now and let you know what you can do and what you can''t do. You can''t afford to offend some people! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo shouted: "Dayan is bound and separates the space! Break it! "


    Boom!


    Space earthquake! Countless dark space cracks appeared in the space around Dayan junction. People in this area suddenly felt that the end of the world was coming

 Chapter 102

    In the building without doors and windows, alesta finally couldn''t keep his usual calm.


    With a frightened look in his eyes, he looked at what happened on the display screen in front of him in disbelief.


    With Dong Zhuo''s drink, the space the size of a glass ball flew in front of him, and the brilliance was in full bloom.


    In the School Park City of Nuo University, centered on Dong Zhuo''s position, it is part of the whole seventh school district, the twenty second school district, the eighteenth School District, the fifth school district and the eighth school district. It was split in an instant. The huge space is like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, drilling into the glass ball.


    The disappearing space caused a great shock to the whole world. The tenth school district is slowly connecting with the first school district. The sight of a piece of space missing out of thin air is unbelievable!


    The great change of space makes it seem that the end is coming in the school garden city. The students in the school district struggled in horror. Some super powers exert their abilities in vain, but they can''t escape at all.


    In an instant, large black clouds gathered in the sky. Countless shining thunder and lightning lit up the dark night sky.


    In this area shrouded by the great boundary, except that the building where aresta is hiding is protected by the mirage capital, which is conceptually equivalent to isolation from the whole world. Everything else has disappeared! All were swallowed up by Dong Zhuo''s eternal blessing.


    The hospital, sanze school, a high school and changpantai where the soul chasing place is located, and the students, teachers and staff in these famous places in the school garden city have gone into the eternal blessed land with the disappearance of these places!


    Dong Zhuo, who stood in the sky, felt a huge pressure from all sides of the world.


    This pressure is like the whole world hates him and wants to drive him out of the world. Dong Zhuo, who has moved through several peaks in China, certainly knows that he will meet the counterattack of the world next!


    Dong Zhuo was distracted. While controlling the eternal blessed land and continuing to devour this space, he created a milky white non yuan material protection on his head. And the ability of vector manipulation is turned on to the greatest extent.


    Dong Zhuo just swallowed this huge space into the eternal blessed land


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder in the sky resounded through the sky. It was as thick as a water tank. The thunder with a little purple feeling scattered in the dark blue fell from the sky and split across Dong Zhuo''s head.


    This kind of thunder can''t be avoided at all. As long as Dong Zhuo is still in the world, even in a blink, thunder will catch up. He had already experimented with this. The only way is to resist hard, with their own strength to offset the bombardment of lightning! And this lightning is not only aimed at the body, but also with a conscious attack. Quite difficult.


    In the face of the world''s counterattack, Dong Zhuo took his time, with a sneer on his mouth, and let the thunder chop down. He took the opportunity to take back the eternal blessing into his spiritual world.


    The invincible material can''t even compare with sand sculpture and bean curd residue in front of this thunder. It was split into dust in an instant. Disappeared on Dong Zhuo''s head.


    However, the thunder was also blocked by this non yuan material and consumed some energy. It was about a circle thinner than the terrible gesture of the bucket.


    Thunder, whose speed was not affected at all, continued to aim at Dong Zhuo.


    The vector control is fully opened, and Dong Zhuo''s five fingers of his right hand are held high. Prepare to withstand the counterattack of the world.


    Lightning slammed into Dong Zhuo''s right hand.


    Boom!!


    The dazzling thunder was like a flash bomb. In the vast expanse of white, Dong Zhuo''s body was completely covered up.


    The bright light mass is like a small sun.


    Finally, the strong light converged. Dong Zhuo, who was still standing in place, was exposed in the void. Half of his body was broken and turned into ferocious twisted black and red lines. These lines entangled and gathered to re form his body.


    Dong Zhuo''s mouth was covered with a trace of blood, and his hair was completely like a chicken nest. He looked miserable with black smoke all over his body.


    The right half of the body is constantly reorganizing. Dong Zhuo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his only surviving left hand. He was secretly glad that he almost took off this time!


    In fact, the reason why Dong Zhuo is so miserable is that the space swallowed this time is a little too large, almost one fifth of the total area of the college city. It is an irregular circle with a diameter of about 150 kilometers.


    Such a large space is almost seven times more than the eternal blessed land. And it''s a one-time food. No wonder the reflection of the magic forbidden world will be so great.


    In the building without doors and windows, AVAs and aresta didn''t make any sound for a long time. Until Dong Zhuo carried the reverse bite of heaven and earth. AVAs sighed faintly, "this guy is crazy! Even God dare not do such a thing! "


    Alesta was very worried. If he had the courage of Dong Zhuo to directly devour the world to complete his plan of artificial heaven, he might have succeeded many years ago!


    Who dares to play like Dong Zhuo? That is, he is a non world outsider who doesn''t take the world as one thing at all! Dare to do such a thing.


    Dong Zhuo swallowed up more than 20% of the space in the school garden city. The consequences are absolutely tragic. Although it will not appear immediately at present, the imbalance of space will lead to countless disasters in the next world self-adjustment. Earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis and so on!


    It can be said that because of Dong Zhuo''s practice, the number of deaths in the world will be astronomical.


    Aresta''s plan, no matter how huge, is just a magic that wants to destroy everything in the world. Also absolutely dare not make Dong Zhuo such a move as if he wanted to destroy the world.


    Perhaps the only place to catch up with is the mentally abnormal guy on the left.


    In eternal bliss.


    The gun sister who had just been caught looked at this space with vigilance. Several girls were really frightened by Dong Zhuo''s strength.


    "Sunspot! Go around and see what this place is! " Gun sister ordered.


    "Yes! Elder sister! " Upon hearing the speech, Shirai sunspot directly launched his super power. Unfortunately, her body remained where it was, and there was no movement at all.


    "This... What''s going on?" Shirai''s eyes widened in horror.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Pao looked at the sunspot and said, "sunspot, what happened?"


    Baijing sunspot looked at these girls who were thrown to the eternal blessed land by Dong Zhuo at the same time with incredible eyes and said, "I... my super power has disappeared!"


    "What?!" Sister Pao was surprised and began to experiment immediately. Soon, her face also showed a shocked expression.


    Not only sister Pao and Baijing sunspot, but all of them lost their superpowers.


    All this is naturally done as the wind chopping ice Hua who is in charge of the law of eternal bliss. Although the area of eternal blessed land is very small, it has become a new world to some extent. Because it has independent laws.


    The master of this world is Dong Zhuo. The person in charge is fengzhanbinghua. Unless you are strong enough to break this space, everything will be restricted without the consent of fengzhanbinghua.


    This is why all the super powers of Baijing sunspot and others have disappeared.


    On the other side of the eternal blessed land, a group of women and maids who had been succeeded by Dong Zhuo long ago were gathering together in twos and threes.


    "Eh? It seems that someone is coming again! " Shencrack Huozhi''s 8.0 vision is definitely superhuman. I saw the appearance of sister Pao and others from a distance.


    "Really? It seems that Mr. Dong Zhuo is really a villain, a sex wolf! " The queen of changpan, who had just been obtained by Dong Zhuo by coercion, said sourly with some dissatisfaction in her eyes: "these new girls must also be occupied by Mr. Dong Zhuo by despicable means?"


    "Zhuo is not a bad man!" When Qiong Mei heard the prayer of bee eating Cao to slander Dong Zhuo, she immediately began to argue with dissatisfaction.


    "Ha? Not bad? " The Bee Eater heard the prayer and sneered with disdain: "can a good man do... Do that kind of thing?!"


    Bee eating Cao Qi absolutely hates Dong Zhuo. This shameless guy took his first time in public and made a fool of himself in front of everyone. Why does this embarrass the queen of changpan platform, who has always been very elegant?


    "Dad is a good man!" As Dong Zhuo''s good daughter, Shaye is definitely his firm supporter. Smelling the speech, he angrily prayed to the Bee Eater, waved his small fist and said, "if you dare to speak ill of your father again, I''ll eat you!"


    Bee Eater Cao Qi was startled, and her super powers are also unavailable now. Shaye''s threat forced him to lower his head reluctantly.


    "Ah woo!" Indix, the eater, nibbled at a large sandwich while looking up in his busy work, "Mr. Dong Zhuo is a good man!"


    With that, indix continued to lower her head and became busy!


    Shencrack Huozhi shook her head helplessly. Since intix was brainwashed by Dong Zhuo, she has completely abided by the two things.


    Everything Dong Zhuo said is right, everything against Dong Zhuo is wrong!


    This general understanding of brain disability has been deeply rooted. Unless God crack fire weave brainwashes indix again and instills her correct outlook on life and values, it will not be able to reverse these wrong perceptions at all.


    "Those girls seem to be wearing the same clothes as you." God split fire weave said, looking at the direction of Yuban Meiqin from a distance.


    "Ha?" The Bee Eater''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s go and have a look! How''s it going? "


    "No!" God split fire weaving shook his head and said, "they''re coming this way!"


    "Really?" The Bee Eater stood on tiptoe with his right hand on his forehead and looked in the direction of the newcomer.


    "Eh? That''s... "Originally, I was reluctant to pray for bee eating. It seemed that I found something interesting. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corners of my mouth and said," it seems that it''s Princess Yuban Meiqin? Unexpectedly, Mr. Dong Zhuo is so powerful that he even caught her. He is so unscrupulous in arresting LV5 in Xueyuan city. Isn''t he afraid to offend the chairman? "


    "The master will not be afraid!" Completely become Dong Zhuo''s toy, with almost no sense of existence, Dan Xi said: "because the owner is much stronger than the chairman! Even the chairman of the board should be polite to the host. In order to please the host, the chairman even gave me to the host as... "


    Jiebiao Danxi bit his teeth, flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes, directly omitted what to say next, and asked, "psychological control, do you think such a powerful master still needs to be afraid of the chairman?"


    "This... This is impossible?" The Bee Eater prayed that he felt strange when he saw the light hope of the knot mark. How did the president''s leader get here?


    She never dreamed that the chairman of the board of directors gave Dong Zhuo as a gift. This is simply subverting her perception all the time.


    In the school garden city, aresta is absolutely the supreme existence. Even the strong of LV5 are proud to see him.


    In order to get the opportunity to talk with aresta, Emperor huangen did not hesitate to challenge the passage of one side, which shows the position of aresta in the hearts of super powers.


    Such a powerful aresta needs to give his guide to Dong Zhuo as a toy. How strong will Dong Zhuo be?


    I can''t think about it anymore

 Chapter 103

    "Elder sister! There seems to be someone over there! " Baijing sunspot, who had been walking for a long time, suddenly saw the shadow of God crack Huozhi and others in the distance. She was immediately excited and said to Yuban Meiqin.


    "Really?" Yusaka Meiqin was very happy. They have gone for a long time, but they have never left the forest, let alone met anyone.


    In the eternal blessed land, numerous towering ancient trees have been transplanted by Dong Zhuo, and the whole space is almost a broad virgin forest.


    "Really!" Although Gufa Meiwei lost her superpower in this space, her strong eyesight after long training can accurately find the women in the distance¡° But are we really going there? " Gufa Meiwei asked the other girls uneasily.


    "What do you mean?" Yuban Meiqin Leng asked in surprise.


    Gufa Meiwei glanced at the faces of the girls grabbed by Dong Zhuo from the office building of the discipline committee and said, "don''t forget, we were caught by that guy. Are those people enemies or friends? If it''s the enemy, we don''t even have superpowers now. What shall we do? "


    Her words suddenly chilled the girls. Everyone was silent. Gufa Meiwei is right. It''s easy to say if they are strangers, but if they are really enemies, they will be miserable.


    After the girls were silent for a while, the married photon said, "I think we are the most advantageous now, whether it is the enemy or not!"


    "Why do you say that?" Zuo Tian''s tears asked strangely.


    "It''s simple!" After marriage, photon''s face was dignified and said, "although we don''t have super powers now, we still have plenty of physical strength at least. No one knows when that guy will appear. If he doesn''t come to us again, we will starve to death in this environment! Instead of that, it''s better to fight now! "


    After marriage, these girls are more and more afraid. However, it also strengthened their determination to continue to move in the direction of God crack fire weaving.


    Just as Yuban Meiqin and others were moving towards the position of shenkaihuo weaving. Shencrack Huozhi was stunned to find that strangers appeared again in this space.


    Those are the guys who are bound by the silk thread of non yuan material like zongzi.


    "Ah?" The Bee Eater raised a big well on his forehead and said gnashing his teeth: "this guy is really a demon! I''ve caught so many girls in again! "


    The God with the best sight shook his head and said solemnly, "no... There are only a few girls among those people, and the rest are men!"


    "Ah?!" The Bee Eater prayed and exclaimed. Then he seemed to think of something. Holding his belly, he laughed and said, "this guy won''t change his sexual orientation. Do you like men?"


    "If you speak ill of your father again, I will really eat you!" Shaye''s eyes were on the bee eating exercise.


    The Bee Eater prayed and smelled the speech. His face was stiff and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    When her superpowers could not be used, the Bee Eater prayed that she had wisely chosen not to provoke Shaye, but she knew very well that Shaye was not joking about eating herself. It''s true that I''ll swallow her like a snack.


    When another magician was thrown in, shencrack Huozhi finally found something and said in horror: "these people are magicians!"


    "Magician? What magician? Where is it? " Qiusha, the Ji God who had always dreamed of becoming a magician, was busy looking around. Even if Dong Zhuo distorts her three views, she still hasn''t changed her dream of becoming a magic girl.


    "How did these magicians get caught?" Shencrack Huozhi didn''t answer Jishen qiusha, but frowned, stared at the guys who were constantly thrown in, and fell into meditation.


    For these girls who were first placed in, they didn''t know that Dong Zhuo had become a public enemy on the magic side.


    After a while, these magicians suddenly began to disappear one by one.


    When these guys disappear one by one and reappear. God split fire weaving suddenly stared and set off a huge wave in his heart!


    What did she see?


    Is that the Archbishop? How did the Archbishop get thrown in? Did... Did the Archbishop become a prisoner of Dong Zhuo?


    God split fire weaving couldn''t wait to run to Lola and ask her the truth. Unfortunately, in this world, there are only two people who can exert their supernatural power. One is the wind chopping ice Hua as a wind up scientific angel, and the other is Dong Zhuo''s good daughter Shaye.


    "Miss Shaye!" God split fire weaving had to look for Shaye''s help in a low voice¡° Could you please bring me the girl with long blond hair? "


    "Long blond hair?" Shaye looked at God''s crack fire weaving stupidly. She didn''t know who she was talking about.


    "The last woman to come in!" God crack fire weave gesture to explain.


    Shaye nodded and said, "OK!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shaye''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of Lola in the blink of an eye. He hugged Lola''s slender waist with both hands and blinked back again.


    "Is that the woman?" In the eternal blessed land, Shaye''s teleportation superpower has been unprecedentedly strengthened. She is the product of Dong Zhuo''s body division. In a sense, she is also the little master of the world! With the help of wind chopping ice, Shaye can appear almost anywhere in the world.


    Bringing Laura here is just a piece of cake.


    God split fire weave was still in the mood to answer Shaye''s words. She walked quickly to Lola and asked respectfully, "archbishop, why were you... Caught by your master?"


    "It''s God split acridine!" Lola had a bitter smile on her face and listened to God crack fire weave calling Dong Zhuo her master. Her heart was sad. She was a Puritan saint! So Dong Zhuo taught him to be a maid!


    But thinking about the water behind another Saint eaten by Dong Zhuo just now, Lola was relieved again! At least God crack fire weaving is still alive, but the water in the rear has not even left residue!


    "Archbishop, you haven''t answered me yet. What''s going on?" God crack fire weave anxiously continued to ask.


    "Here''s the thing!" Lola was helpless. She could only deceive the strong man on the magic side by aresta. Finally, she told Shenzha Huozhi about the tragic deaths and injuries under Dong Zhuo''s hands. Even she didn''t hide her becoming Dong Zhuo''s maid in order to save the Puritan magician!


    Of course, Lola didn''t mention anything about her being calculated by Dong Zhuo and being betrayed by Dong Zhuo after serving Dong Zhuo!


    "This... This is incredible!" God''s eyes suddenly widened. The body trembled slightly.


    "Oh! By the way, Dong... The master asked me to tell you that he wanted to expand the space. Don''t be surprised by what happened here! " Lola finally remembered Dong Zhuo''s advice.


    Her words had just finished, and the whole blessed land space was shocked.


    In the distance to the left of everyone, a large area of modern buildings began to appear from scratch. The place that was originally a space barrier was forcibly opened. For a time, the eternal blessed land did not know how many times it had been expanded.


    "That... That''s Xueyuan city!" After seeing the familiar environment, the bee eating prayer blurted out immediately.


    "It''s really a school garden city!" Jiebiao Danxi and Mushan Chunsheng were equally frightened.


    After the earthquake, the whole eternal blessed land has expanded seven or eight times.


    Their original central position has now become the extreme corner of the whole space.


    "This... Is the space here moved in from the outside?" God crack fire weave guessed the right answer!


    Lola''s face looked unbearable and said with regret, "I don''t know how many people will die this time because of the owner''s practice!"


    God was surprised and asked Lola, "archbishop, what do you mean? What do you mean, I don''t know how many people died miserably because of the owner''s practice? "


    "Master, this is to cut down the space of the outside world and move to this small space. The sudden lack of such a large space will lead to the collapse of the outer world space! Such collapse will cause a series of chain reactions and countless natural disasters! " Lola''s face looked compassionate!


    The rest, needless to say, know the terrible consequences of natural disasters. Man made disasters may be avoided, but natural disasters cannot. So far, even powerful saints have been powerless in the face of natural disasters.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo has separated such a large space, and the consequences are also terrible.


    "Archbishop, can''t you... Can''t you persuade your master?" The kind-hearted God split fire weaving thought of the consequences of what Dong Zhuo had done, and she trembled with fear.


    For a long time, shencrack Huozhi has always regarded Lola as the backbone and has no doubt about her. She thought Laura would have a way.


    "Me?" Lola smiled with self mockery and thought of Dong Zhuo''s unscrupulous humiliation in front of many magicians. She said bitterly, "I''m his maid like you. What can I do?"


    "What now?" God split fire weave six gods asked.


    "No way!" Laura shook her head. She can''t protect herself now. Must be another two days, his name will become a disgrace to the whole magic side, right? Even the Puritans will be implicated by themselves.


    The devil forbids the world. After Dong Zhuo carried the counterattack of the world, the remaining force energy in his body has been less than 1%.


    At this time, the mirage capital of aresta began to dissipate. After all, it is a semi-finished artificial heaven, which is completely virtual. It''s not easy to hold on for so long.


    The angel aperture and wings wrapped around the windowless building began to dissipate slowly.


    Seeing such a change, Dong Zhuo was surprised. Thought that aresta wanted to come out and pick up a bargain, he immediately ran the residual force energy, constantly blinked and fled from afar.


    Now I''m in the weakest state. Anyway, I''ve got enough benefits this time. It''s the same with arresta waiting to be killed.


    And alesta in the building also knows that he missed the best time to kill Dong Zhuo, but he doesn''t regret it, because Dong Zhuo won''t have time to find his own trouble in the future. Those people on the magic side will never give up after such a big loss.


    Let Dong Zhuo fight with the people on the magic side, which is the most favorable situation for him!


    After leaving Xueyuan City, Dong Zhuo blinked in one direction until his energy was completely exhausted.


    The place where Dong Zhuo settled is a shrine that looks old. He is now standing on the bluestone road outside the shrine.


    A 14-year-old witch with short hair and a baby face was playing with a cat on the doorstep.


    The gray cat suddenly meowed. It seemed to feel Dong Zhuo''s arrival, jumped up and lay on the little witch''s head.


    "Ha ha... Master, don''t tease me! Hurry down! " The little witch smiled and said to the cat on her head.


    Dong Zhuo was stunned by the strong sense of instant vision. He seems to know where he is now.


    Aomuran!! The plot place of the space of fate!


    It used to be sister Qiong, but now it''s tiannv muying. Does the magic forbidden world really coincide with the space of fate?


    Dong Zhuo thought as he walked towards the girl in front of him who was suspected to be tiannv muying. She asked, "girl! Is this the qieji shrine of Omran? "


    "Alas? There are guests! " The girl finally found Dong Zhuo, tilted her head, held the cat on her head with her hands, and stared at Dong Zhuo with dark eyes

 Chapter 104

    Chayiji shrine is dedicated to a small number of gods. Unless there is a festival, few people will come here.


    After looking at Dong Zhuo with confused eyes, the girl said, "are the guests from other places? Did you come here to worship Lord Jackie? "


    Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The fork Yiji was afraid that it didn''t exist at all. Even if there is this God, he is not necessarily Dong Zhuo''s opponent. You know, Dong Zhuo is not only responsible for the scientific Angel wind cutting ice China, but also has the power of genuine God.


    Rolling this fork, which few people know, is as easy as a palm.


    "Girl, please answer my question first!" Dong Zhuo glanced at the shrine in front of him. The more you see this place, the more familiar it looks. Dong Zhuo has basically determined in his mind that this is the cha Yiji of Omran, that is, the main location of the plot of yuanzhikong.


    "Uh huh!" The girl nodded hard. Said: "this is indeed aomuran''s Chaiji shrine. Sir, are you here to worship God? "


    When Dong zhuogang wanted to say no, he suddenly had the idea of mischief in his mind. Do you pretend to be a magic stick and transform this place? It''s best to establish a force here in the future and compete with the school garden city and the magic side at that time!


    The more you think about Dong Zhuoyue, the more interesting it is. The territory he just separated is almost the most elite place in the School Park City. If you brainwash those people, you can definitely create forces in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo''s look suddenly became unfathomable. With an unpredicted expression on his face, he said, "young girl, you should be the goddess muying?"


    "Alas?" The girl was shocked and asked in surprise, "Sir, how do you know my name? Do you know me? You''re from town, too? Isn''t that right? I never seem to see you in town! What''s going on? Curious! "


    Looking at Mu Ying, the goddess of heaven who is reading over there, Dong Zhuo feels that this girl is really cute!


    In the plot of fate, Mu Ying, the heavenly daughter, is an illegitimate child. Not recognized by her father, only her half sister Chu Yiye often takes care of her.


    The girl is still very poor. They were almost abandoned. But her character is still naive and cheerful. She likes to help others on weekdays. She is a good girl to the letter. It can really be said that it is out of mud and not stained.


    Dong Zhuo is a bad guy, which he himself admits. It is precisely because he can''t be a good person. Of course, Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to be a good person himself, so he likes tiannv muying, a kind-hearted girl.


    So he decided to take the girl, Mu Ying, himself! We should not only accept her, but also make her willing. It''s best to send her sister Chu Yiye to her own bed!


    Sure enough! Dong Zhuo''s distorted thinking is difficult for normal people to understand!


    Silently running the force resonance, quickly absorbed some energy from the surrounding environment and restored some force, Dong Zhuo said: "tiannv muying, do you believe in gods?"


    Mu Ying, the heavenly daughter who was falling into her own state, came back to her senses, smiled at Dong Zhuo and said, "of course. I am a loyal believer of Lord Cha Yiji! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "then take me to see the so-called Cha Yiji!"


    "Ah? Now? " Tiannv muying looked up at the dark night sky. People who suddenly visit in the middle of the night are always reassuring! Even though Mu Ying is kind-hearted, she is not an idiot.


    "Of course! Maybe you''ll see a miracle! " Dong Zhuo smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The cat on the head of tiannv muying suddenly became excited. With a meow, she jumped up, fell into Dong Zhuo''s hand and rubbed him intimately.


    "Wow! Master, I like you so much! It seems that you are not a bad man! " Tiannv muying''s wonderful thinking instantly regarded Dong Zhuo as a good man. He immediately changed his mind and said, "I''ll take you to worship Lord Cha Yiji now!"


    Under the leadership of tiannv muying, Dong Zhuo came to the shrine. When he saw the so-called statue of Cha Yiji, he couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment. This thing is at best a mud embryo!


    The so-called effectiveness is just some coincidence.


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo silently transformed the statue into energy by means of mass energy conversion and dissipated it in the air. At the same time, a statue of itself not created by meta material began to condense from bottom to top.


    Primitive matter itself is a matter that does not belong to the world. The physical and chemical characteristics that Dong Zhuo has endowed to the materials he has created now are that they are solid and constantly radiate milky holy light! And can float in the void.


    The immediate change completely stunned tiannu muying. The girl who grew up in this remote town knows about superpowers and magic. At that moment, my mind turned a little, but it turned around.


    Why did the statue of Lord Cha Yiji disappear slowly when the guest came, and there was another very magical statue?


    In front of the statue, Dong Zhuo''s body is probably slightly enlarged, with a height of about two meters. The statue points to the sky and the ground with one hand. There was a dignified expression on his face.


    His feet are about 30 cm off the ground, and he is dressed in a colorful robe. The whole body is constantly radiated with holy milky white luster. This light is not dazzling at all, but gives people a feeling of God, joy and calmness.


    "Wow!" Tiannv muying suddenly exclaimed, looked at Dong Zhuo and asked, "first... Sir, are you a God?"


    Dong Zhuo, who had already planned, certainly wouldn''t deny it. He nodded slightly and said, "tiannv muying, you are a good child. Come and serve me in the future. This is my shrine! "


    "Ah?!" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Mu Ying''s face, but she did not hesitate. She nodded and agreed quickly¡° Yes, Lord God! "


    In her opinion, Dong Zhuo is definitely a god!


    Forgive this ignorant child. If you know that the whole Omran worships the imaginary idol of Cha Yiji, you can know how stupid the people here are. Superpowers and magic are too far away for them!


    "Good! You will be my Witch and serve me! " Dong Zhuo finished, and he was ready to flash. His force has just absorbed some energy from nature to recover, and the amount is very small. After these false miracles, there are not many.


    "Wait... Wait! Lord God! " With a fanatical expression on her face, tiannv muying looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "I don''t know what your God''s name is?"


    Every God has his own name, which is just to let the world know who they worship when they worship.


    For example, God, this is a God''s name!


    Naturally, Dong Zhuo could not take his own name as a God''s name. After thinking for a moment, he said in a loud voice: "I am the supreme root Taoist ancestor, the beginning and end of everything, and the ruler of thousands of world laws!!"


    The law is the rule of the world, that is, the Tao!


    Although Dong Zhuo''s claim is very forced, as long as he doesn''t die on the road, the evolving waning moon will sooner or later become the supreme artifact full of thousands of world laws. Then one day, Dong Zhuo will reach this height. This is also a goal he set for himself.


    Tiannv muying looked at Dong Zhuo more and more admiringly. She herself was an orphan. Although she looked very cheerful, no one knew her loneliness. Otherwise, she would not call a cat a master, but wholeheartedly served the statue of Cha Yiji.


    Now Dong Zhuo, who calls himself a God, appears and chooses her to serve as a witch. In a moment, the poor child finds his goal in life!


    "Lord Daozu! I''ll change the plaque now! " Tiannv muying looked fanatical, so she was ready to destroy everything of Cha Yiji and replace it with Dong Zhuo''s sign.


    Looking at things like changing signs, it''s really difficult for tiannv muying, a girl who has just entered high school and is a little thin.


    Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "I''d better come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he exhausted his last force and completely changed Cha Yiji shrine. It has become a shrine dedicated to Taoist ancestors.


    This so-called Taoist ancestor is naturally Dong Zhuo himself.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo directly flashed into his eternal blessed land.


    After living in the shrine for such a long time, tiannv muying was naturally very familiar with every plant here. Watching everything around her slowly changing, she almost held her breath. Staring at all this.


    When Cha Yiji shrine was completely changed, tiannv muying came back and looked at her Taoist grandmaster. But the Taoist master in front of me disappeared. Only the cat called master is licking its claws in place.


    Knowing that Dong Zhuo was leaving, Mu Ying, the heavenly daughter, strode to the statue of Dong Zhuo, knelt on the ground and began to pray piously to Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is not even a hypocrite at all. Naturally, he can''t hear the voice of tiannv muying.


    Even so, tiannv muying still felt very happy. She finally found her spiritual support!


    The next day!


    The calm aomuran suddenly had a startling change. A God who claimed to be the Taoist ancestor occupied the shrine on the mountain.


    After seeing the empty statue, countless skeptics finally worshipped Dong Zhuo.


    As a witch appointed by Lord Daozu in the shrine, tiannv muying is also rising! By the worship and vision of the whole town!


    "Ying! Have you really seen a God who claims to be the founder of Taoism? " In the chayiji shrine, which has been renamed Daozu shrine, Chu Yiye took her sister to the praying pool behind the shrine. Looked at her seriously and asked.


    The heavenly maiden Mu Ying nodded her head, her eyes were full of fanaticism and said, "it''s true, Yiye! I really saw Lord Daozu! Lord Daozu made me a witch to serve him! I will work hard! I will never let Lord Daozu down! "


    As she said this, Mu Ying waved her little fist as if she were encouraging herself.


    Chu Yiye, who was born in a famous local family, naturally knows that there is a school garden city with countless superpowers in the west of Tokyo, but she doesn''t know what superpowers look like just by hearsay. What''s more, I didn''t expect that super powers would come to such a remote place to pretend to be gods.


    Moreover, there are so many gods in Japan that all cats and dogs can become gods. Otherwise, how can we come up with the huge amount of 8 million!


    Chu Yiye is worried that his sister will be cheated.


    "Yiye, do you want to be a witch serving the gods?" He is worthy of being a good child. He has just been fooled by Dong Zhuo. He immediately began to help Dong Zhuo fooling his own sister.


    "Ah?" Chu Yiye was startled by the cold words of the heavenly daughter Mu Ying, and quickly waved his hand and said, "no! no no I still don''t want it! "


    "What a pity!" Tiannv muying lowered her head in disappointment and said, "if only you could become a witch serving the gods!"


    Chu Yiye opened her mouth and wanted to persuade her half sister, but seeing her happy appearance, she didn''t know how to speak

 Chapter 105

    Daozu shrine, which was transformed from the original chayiji shrine, completely caused a sensation in the whole Omran, and spread around at a tongue binding speed with the passage of time.


    The statue hanging in the void is colorful and emits milky light continuously. People who come to the shrine will naturally feel happy and quiet as long as they pay homage to the statue. It seems that all the troubles in the world can''t disturb their hearts.


    All kinds of miracles have really destroyed many people''s three outlooks.


    In just three days, aomuran, an unknown town that can''t be found on the city map, was in a mess. Caused countless people to flock.


    These people all came to worship the statue of the Taoist ancestor.


    As a goddess who was canonized by Dong Zhuo and witnessed the birth of miracles from scratch, muying has also become a witch respected by all.


    At night, in the aomuran Daozu shrine where insects chirp and frogs speak, the goddess muying is kneeling in front of Dong Zhuo''s statue and praying piously.


    "Lord Daozu, I received more than 500 pilgrims today, more than 300 more than yesterday! I believe Lord Daozu must be very happy? I will continue to work hard. Constantly publicize the name of Lord Daozu and let more people write to worship Lord Daozu! I hope Lord Daozu can bless me! "


    The statue seemed to feel the prayer of the goddess muying. Suddenly, the light was generous, and a broad and broad urban virtual shadow slowly emerged behind the statue. Many pedestrians can be vaguely seen in the city.


    The image of this city is very illusory, just like modern three-dimensional image technology. It flickers and seems to burst at any time.


    After the virtual shadow lasted about five or six seconds, it suddenly shrunk, as if it had drilled into the statue of God. The light of the statue also faded, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    With a little surprise, Mu Ying, the heavenly daughter, said to the statue tentatively, "Lord Daozu? Are you here? "


    There was no movement around.


    Just when tiannv muying was relieved, a glow burst out from the center of the statue''s eyebrows, directly on tiannv muying''s forehead. The glow was like a living creature, and it suddenly penetrated into her forehead.


    Tiannv muying looked dull in an instant. Her eyes began to congest gradually, and her black and white eyes turned blood red in a short time.


    Then the blood color slowly subsided and the eyes returned to normal color. Then it was congested again. Red and white changed with each other, and kept circulating and repeating.


    I don''t know how many times this color change has been repeated, but tiannu muying''s eyes finally returned to their normal color.


    She looked at her hands excitedly and suddenly knelt on the futon. Her voice trembled and said, "is this the magic skill that Lord Daozu rewarded me? I will continue to work hard! Thank you, Lord Daozu! "


    After thanking Dong Zhuo''s statue, Mu Ying hurried out of the temple and stood on the steps.


    Her face suddenly changed. The witch clothes on her body were windless and automatic, and the short hair that just covered her ears suddenly violated the gravity and rose into the sky.


    This change lasted only a moment. It returned to normal again, but at this time, Mu Ying became awe inspiring and inviolable, and she no longer had the temperament of a neighbor''s sister.


    If someone looks into her eyes at this time, she will find that her eyes have completely turned blood red.


    The right hand opened slowly. With a burst of crackling sound, tiannv muying looked like a gun sister, and lightning appeared on her body. Point your fingers towards the far ahead.


    A beam of lightning suddenly burst out of her fingertips and hit the ancient trees in the courtyard.


    The powerful penetrating power penetrates the big tree that neither of the two adults can hold. Formed a perforated, blackened, impressively carbonized hole!


    "Really... It''s really magic!" Tiannv muying didn''t realize that her white eyes were blood red at the moment. She looked at her fingers in surprise and wanted to try another spell, but the other spell was used to cure diseases and save people. There is no object, so I can only give it up temporarily.


    It has been swallowed up by Dong Zhuo and merged into the seventh school district of the college city of eternal blessed land. It should have been the location of the building without doors and windows in aresta. Now it has become a nine story Pagoda with Chinese style.


    The tower body is impressively made of primitive materials. This is naturally Dong Zhuo''s handwriting. Compared with high-rise buildings, Dong Zhuo obviously has a special liking for this classical architecture.


    All the girls robbed by Dong Zhuoming live in this pagoda.


    However, there are only four women in the highest ninth floor except Dong Zhuo. Lola, qiongmei and Shaye. The last one is the wind in charge of the whole eternal blessed land.


    Of course, in order to facilitate and manage the blessed land, fengzhanbinghua can hide his body in the whole blessed land, but because Dong Zhuo has some thoughts that he can''t speak to people, fengzhanbinghua has settled on the ninth floor of the pagoda.


    At the top of the pagoda, Dong Zhuo sat on the throne of the platform he made not long ago. There are five women in front of him.


    In addition to the four girls who live here, the extra one is Chunsheng Mushan, who has completely set his heart on working for Dong Zhuo.


    Mushan Chunsheng is definitely a genius. Just because she can get something like an angel like fantasy beast, we can see the woman''s talent in scientific research.


    "Master, your plan succeeded!" Mushan Chunsheng said excitedly.


    In front of the crowd, a thing like a light film shows the picture of tiannv muying exercising her super power in the shrine.


    Dong Zhuo naturally created all this. The so-called magic is just to make super powers like skills in the game and directly give them to tiannv muying.


    Kimiyama Chunsheng once got countless kinds of super powers by fantasy. Dong Zhuo used the fantasy hand to find another way to study this so-called divine method.


    Alesta used more than two million superpowers in the college city to create an artificial angel to support the angel''s existence with the unconscious aim diffusion position of those superpowers.


    Dong Zhuo followed suit and took the super powers plundered to the eternal blessed land as batteries, just like humans in the matrix. Feng zhanbinghua collected all aim diffusion positions and collected them.


    The statue connects the eternal blessed land with the outside magic forbidden world, and takes the statue as the center to expand its own great development boundary. Endow the goddess with divine skill. The colorful glow on the statue just now is a way to connect the wind chopping Binghua and the goddess muying!


    As long as it is within the scope of the great derivation boundary, the person endowed with skills can freely use this non expendable skill. As for the amount of calculation required, it is provided by the super power in the eternal blessed land, and the wind chopping ice Hua is responsible for adjusting it.


    As long as the great derivation boundary itself does not change the law of the world, the consumption of the force can be ignored. For Dong Zhuo, who has recovered, even if he is fully open for 24 hours, it will not be a problem until he hangs up.


    "How much is the consumption of aim''s position to penetrate between the two spaces?" Dong Zhuo is not as optimistic as Mushan Chunsheng. If this method consumes a lot, Dong Zhuo can only regard this method as a toy.


    "In calculation..." Feng zhanbinghua answered in a mechanical voice.


    A moment later, she said again: "after calculation, because the spatial link is unstable, the loss rate of aim diffusion force field through space is 15%!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded, and the result was acceptable. 15% of the loss is equivalent to the original 100 points of lethality. When it comes to tiannv muying, there are only 85 points!


    The loss is not serious, and Feng zhanbinghua just said that such a large loss is due to the instability of the spatial link. I believe that with the gradual stability of the spatial link, this loss will also be reduced. As long as it can be reduced to less than 10%, this so-called magic can become the supreme weapon for Dong Zhuo to deceive people and create a master in an instant.


    And this skill can also be given to Dong Zhuo himself. With this skill, Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to worry about the weak period just passed, even if he crosses into the new world. Even if you can''t act recklessly, you can protect yourself.


    After all, when crossing the new world, Dong Zhuo will be affected by different world laws. If your ability is limited, you can still rely on this so-called divine skill to save your life.


    The next day, when Omran''s people learned that the witch tiannv muying received the divine skill given by the Taoist ancestor because she believed in the Taoist ancestor. The whole town was a complete sensation, and countless people poured into the shrine.


    Seeing the heavenly daughter muying with her own eyes, she can release lightning at will. When the powerful penetration of the lightning completely exceeded the lethality of the sniper gun, the name of the Daozu shrine began to spread far away at a tongue tied speed.


    A few hours later, it spread all over half of District 11! Countless people began to come in admiration. Naturally, some bricklayers and beasts wanted to study them.


    Eternal bliss, the ninth floor of the pagoda. Dong zhuomo counted the time silently and said to Lola standing beside him, "little Lola, are you interested in seeing angels with your master?"


    "Angel?" Lola''s blue eyes were somewhat confused and asked tentatively, "master, don''t all angels serve the gods around the divine world? Do you want to take me to the divine world? "


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained, "what I want to show you is not an angel in heaven, but an angel pulled into the world by magic."


    The power of Archangel God, this unlucky guy, will be pulled down from the sky by the hemp father in these days!


    The archangel, the power of God, was also called a miracle angel, Gabriel. Is the only possible female angel in the Bible. Dong Zhuo is naturally very interested in it. He wanted to know what was going on in the heaven of the world. Was it another space?


    Students lost two complete school districts and parts of several surrounding school districts. In addition, the space was taken away by Dong Zhuo, which was destroyed by the space shock. It can be said that the college city has destroyed more than half of its area.


    "Have you gone to a remote town?" Alesta still fell into the glass jar and looked as indifferent as ever. It seems that the trouble Dong Zhuo caused him doesn''t matter at all.


    "What are you going to do now? Do you go straight to him for revenge? " The voice of AVAs came slowly. The mechanical tone seemed to have a taste of schadenfreude.


    "No!" Alesta closed his eyes and replied, "he and the people on the magic side have become mortal enemies. When the revenge on the magic side comes to the door, neither this guy nor the magic side has the heart to pay attention to me. The college suffered heavy losses this time. I need to re prepare my original plan! "


    "Then I wish you all the best!!" After that, Edwards seemed to disappear.


    In the silent room, a long sigh came for a long time

 Chapter 106

    Time passed imperceptibly as Dong Zhuo Wo enjoyed the service of many girls in the eternal blessed land.


    Eternal blessing seventh school district. The highest level of the nine story pagoda.


    Sitting askew on the chair, Dong Zhuo opened his mouth and swallowed a grape handed by Lola, wantonly enjoying the linglip fragrant tongue of the Puritan archbishop.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s face showed an excited smile.


    Finally coming?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lola looked at Dong Zhuo and asked.


    "Lola, the angel you want to see is coming!" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Just now, Dong Zhuo noticed a strange wave coming from the coastal generation through the induction of the great expansion boundary of the outside world. Instantly crossed the boundary.


    "Will angels really come to earth?" Lola looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise. There are many ways to pull angels down from the sky. As one of the three giants of mysterious measurement, Lola naturally knows some.


    In her opinion, even angels don''t necessarily have the desperate fighting power of Dong Zhuo.


    As many people on the magic side wanted to deal with Dong Zhuo, it was absolutely easy to kill an angel. Didn''t you end up dead and injured?


    What if you call down an angel?


    "Not coming!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "it''s falling!"


    Laura was surprised again.


    However, no matter how shocked Lola''s expression was, Dong Zhuo said to herself, "I have recovered after such a long rest. Then let me try the taste of angels! "


    Lola smiled stiffly, blinked and said, "is the master going to catch the angel?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. As the carrier of angels, Sasha Chloe jeve is still a lovely girl. If he could, he wouldn''t mind bringing this girl to his eternal blessing.


    On the other hand, in the college city, aresta''s voice, which fell in the glass jar, said with some helplessness: "are you coming?"


    "What are you going to do?" AVAs''s voice came slowly. She was more and more not optimistic about aresta now. Even his own foundation, the college city, was robbed by Dong Zhuo. I don''t know how many superpowers disappeared. And it is also the most elite seventh school district in the whole college city.


    It can be said that Dong Zhuo''s practice has made aresia''s efforts for at least more than ten years in vain.


    Aresia didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he said, "with this guy, the role of fantasy killer is not great anymore. Follow the original plan! By the way, inform the people on the magic side. I believe they will be interested in their enemies. "


    "Are you so sure he will join the fun?" Asked Edwards with great interest.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether he goes or not has no impact on me!" Although he was very unwilling, aresta had to admit that Dong Zhuo''s practice had a great impact on him.


    "If he comes to the door this time, I won''t bury you!" Edward''s voice was unusually determined. She was afraid of Dong Zhuo''s means of imprisoning all magic at that moment last time. It''s really frightening to feel that you can''t do what you want and suddenly fall from a high God to a person inferior to ordinary people.


    As a strong existence that has survived from the Horus era, Iowa needs more powerful strength than anyone. The reason why she can be so calm and pay attention to the world with a superior look depends on her powerful power.


    Through Dong Zhuo''s blending, the rift between AVAs and aresta has been unconsciously created.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Alesta shook his head indifferently and said, "in ancient China, there was a very famous scholar school called strategists. They put forward an ever-growing strategy called horizontal and vertical."


    "I think it''s more appropriate to use the Three Kingdoms to describe the current form!" With some mockery in his mechanical voice, AVAs said, "that guy is the most powerful state of Wei, and you and the magic side are Shu and Wu."


    "That''s right!" This is also aresta''s plan to unite Wu against Wei.


    Of course, if you can not go against Dong Zhuo, he is still willing to stay in glass management and spare no effort to accumulate his strength. But this doesn''t mean that aresta can watch Dong Zhuo or some force between the magic side disappear.


    Not to mention the ideas of aresta and AVAs.


    Dong Zhuo, who hasn''t left the eternal blessed land for many days, finally came out of the mountain.


    In the lonely night, the pious little witch Mu Ying knelt in front of Dong Zhuo''s statue and prayed.


    A dazzling light burst out from the hanging statue of Dong Zhuo.


    Tiannv muying stared round in surprise. With a hopeful expression on her face, she muttered to herself, "is Lord Daozu coming out?"


    A flash of light passed, and a man, two women and three people appeared in front of the statue.


    The man is naturally Dong Zhuo. The remaining two women, one dressed in a rather revealing dress, also had a super long reamer with a length of about two meters slung around her waist. Whether it''s scabbard or handle, it''s all snow-white. This is a treasure Sabre forged from Weiyuan material plundered by Dong Zhuo from emperor huangen.


    The other girl''s expression looked very cute. Her bright blond hair was 2.5 times her height. A long pink skirt set off the girl''s graceful posture.


    The Puritan Archbishop Laura Stuart and the female Saint God split fire weaving.


    "Tao... Lord Daozu!" Tiannv muying''s eyes twinkled with little stars representing worship and looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    "Tiannv muying, my witch!" Dong Zhuo looked indifferent, looked at Mu Ying with a broad expression and said, "I''m very satisfied with your service. You must return to our country and enjoy eternal life in the future!"


    For Mu Ying, who has just entered high school, serving the gods in her mind is already the greatest hope. As for immortality, there is not so much extravagance in her heart.


    "Thank you, Lord Daozu!" Although the concept of immortality is not very clear, tiannu muying is still grateful for Dong Zhuo''s gift.


    God crack Huozhi and Lola standing on both sides of Dong Zhuo were smiling bitterly in their hearts.


    Dong Zhuo''s country? I''m afraid it''s not just the country, but the harem!! These days, they haven''t seen how Dong Zhuo brought those scientific girls into the tower one by one! I''m afraid the simple little witch in front of me can''t escape such a fate.


    Even a kind-hearted God crack fire weaving didn''t say or do anything about it. Now she is a mud Bodhisattva. She can''t protect herself when crossing the river, let alone lend a helping hand to others.


    "Ying. You also have a sister. Let her serve me! " For beautiful girls, Dong Zhuo won''t be too many! Even though dozens of stunning girls have lived in his pagoda, Dong Zhuo still covets the legendary eldest Miss Zhu Yiye, the sister of tiannv muying.


    Black long straight is cute!


    Of course, as long as the beautiful girl Dong Zhuo doesn''t like it, even his wife can swallow it, let alone anything else.


    Tiannv muying showed her worship expression, looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise and said, "Lord Daozu is so powerful that she knows Yiye is my sister!"


    God crack fire weaving and Lola can''t see it anymore. Shameless! Shameless! How dare you deceive such a pure little girl! What a zombie!


    "In my arms, your sisters will be together forever!"


    In many myths, especially the teachings of the Crusade, there are many descriptions of entering the embrace of the Lord. Dong Zhuo''s words only the two girls behind him know that this is not an exaggerated adjective, but really want to hold each other in their arms!


    Tiannv muying obviously misunderstood Dong Zhuo''s evil intentions. She knelt down with a moved face and said piously: "thank you, Lord Daozu. I will persuade Yiye to put her into Lord Daozu''s arms!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled. This feeling is so cool. No wonder so many people are making a cult!


    When Omran left, Dong Zhuo didn''t take his little witch with him. Lola and shencrack were enough. Tiannv muying can be a pet. If you want her to help fight, can you sell cute to each other?


    With the increasing strength, the blurred and forgotten memories in Dong Zhuo''s memory gradually emerge in his mind.


    He vaguely remembered that the magic array of the angel falling was arranged by the sea in Kanagawa county. The specific location, even the hippo did not write clearly.


    However, in just one county, Dong Zhuo''s force scanning can find the exact location in an instant.


    According to the description of the original book, Sasha Chloe Jiefu should have arrived at the launch site tonight.


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo calmly took Lula and shencrack fire weaving to the destination.


    In the college city, through the satellite in the sky, Arya clearly saw the process of Dong Zhuo leaving Omran to the seaside.


    "Are you really attracted by this thing?" There was some anticipation in Arya''s voice.


    "Don''t you need to call back the fantasy killer? Don''t forget, that guy has a strange means to devour other people''s bodies and then get each other''s ability. Aren''t you afraid that the fantasy killer will fall into his hands? " There was something of curiosity in the tone of Edwards.


    "No. Don''t forget, the fantasy killer can erase the existence of all powers, but I hope he really does! "


    In alesta''s view, the fantasy killer who became Ma last time can erase the existence of all powers. Even gods and angels will turn into nothingness under his hands. He looks forward to what an expected picture will appear after Dong Zhuo swallowed up Ma last time.


    Perhaps the most likely thing is to become an ordinary person as unlucky as the last one, and lose any superpowers and magic?


    For Dong Zhuo''s yalesta who doesn''t know where he is, if he really sends the last piece of hemp to Dong Zhuo''s mouth, it is definitely the practice of beating dogs with meat buns!


    Although alesta is the same kind of person as Colonel Chu, he has to admit that in this world, he has always been unable to understand how Dong Zhuo exists.


    For him, the leader of science, Dong Zhuo is the most unscientific existence.


    At dusk, a man, two women and three tourists came to the seaside in Kanagawa Prefecture.


    "Master, is this where the angel falls?" Lola asked Dong Zhuo curiously. Along the way, she had determined that someone had launched the operation of angel falling, which was proved by the existence of all kinds of wonderful flowers.


    For example, an old man in a sailor''s suit has lost his teeth, and the pleats on his face are still jumping and humming children''s songs. The scene of selling cute is really disgusting.


    There are also strong men in bikini and girls with bare upper body and rough behavior.


    However, because the angel falling technique was launched last night, only Dong Zhuo could feel it. Lola and God split fire weaving, but they couldn''t notice it. Therefore, it is impossible to determine the position of the operation.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded, looked at the people who had begun to leave in pieces on the beach and said, "I think we will see angels soon!"


    Looking at the direction of the land, Dong Zhuo saw a black haired hedgehog head, a blonde guy with sunglasses and a young magician coming this way.


    When Ma, Tu Yumen, Yuanchun and Stier Magnus?


    Unexpectedly, without shencrack and Lola, Puritans are still involved

 Chapter 107

    Dong Zhuo''s field of vision is obviously not comparable to that of the last three people. Even Lola and shencrack Huozhi around him never found that their former colleagues were approaching at the moment.


    When these three guys appear, the nun named Sasha Chloe jeve, who must be possessed by the power of the archangel God, will also appear?


    Dong Zhuo looked around while thinking.


    Soon, he found the target waiting for the same in his vision. A petite girl with long blond hair wrapped in tight clothes. At the moment, the girl is approaching in the direction of shangtiao dangma three people.


    Most of the girl''s face was covered by bangs, and the only thing exposed was her crystal lips.


    Zheng!


    After a metal buzzing, the girl suddenly pulled out a serrated broadsword, blocked the way of the last three when Ma, pointed to the last when Ma and asked, "question 1, is it you who cast the angel falling?"


    Fallen angel, Sasha Chloe jeve, you''re finally here! Dong Zhuo smiled.


    The archangel power of God, Gabriel, is said to be the only angel with gender and considered to be female. I don''t know if it''s true?


    Don''t mention Dong Zhuo, who is watching the excitement with evil thoughts, but he was stunned by this sudden change.


    After he got up this morning, he was surprised to find that the whole world was in disorder except for his father''s knife night. It seems that everyone''s body and soul have been adjusted irregularly.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Tu Yumen Yuanchun came to the door.


    However, because shencrack Huozhi was taken away by Dong Zhuo and trained as a maid early, it is naturally impossible for him to peek into the bathing bridge accidentally. Of course, maybe he lost this opportunity and peeped into stil''s bath!


    Threatened by the murderous girl in front with a serrated knife, the last piece of hemp almost shed cold sweat for a while. Hurriedly advised: "Hello! Don''t get excited! I... "


    "Sorry, he didn''t do the falling of the angel! Would you please let him go? " Stile''s face looked at Sasha slightly haggard and said.


    During this time, Puritanism has almost become a street mouse on the magic side. After Laura''s original practice was spread by the survivors, the whole magic side was boiling. As Puritan magicians, stiles and others are getting worse day by day.


    "Refute one! Why not him? " Sasha, who has been replaced by angels, obviously has a brain problem.


    Dong Zhuo held shencrack and Lola in his hands and said, "let''s go to see the excitement!"


    As soon as the voice fell, their bodies disappeared into the air.


    On the other hand, after some hard explanation, Sasha still showed a trick of magic to test whether the last fantasy killer was real, which relieved him of his suspicion.


    In the last article, when Ma and others were ready to abduct Sasha, Dong Zhuo''s body appeared in the air.


    "Oh, there is a wild angel here!" Dong Zhuo looked at Sasha cruelly. Lola, who was joking in her arms, asked, "Lola, do you think we should take her away?"


    Sasha would not be frightened by Dong Zhuo. After seeing that Dong Zhuo had not changed at all, she pulled out the knife again. Pointing to Dong Zhuo, he said, "question one! Is it you who cast the angel''s fall? "


    "Dong Zhuo!" After seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, Steele''s eyes turned red for a moment, as if he had red eye disease, and his eyes were full of angry killing intention. It almost washed out reason.


    "Don''t be impulsive, stile!" Yuan Chun, a fellow of tuyumen, is quite self-aware. He knows very well that even if the whole Puritan magician comes, he is not necessarily Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    "Archbishop! God crack! " Steele was unwilling to look at Lola and shencrack in Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Although people have heard about Lola for a long time, how can they see more desperate with their own eyes?


    "Question two! Why not answer my question? " Sasha continued to ask Dong Zhuo.


    At this time, neither tuyumen Yuanchun nor stil meant to excuse Dong Zhuo. They wanted this angel to break out and solve Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo really crippled the Puritan pit.


    From the beginning of breaking the seal, Dong Zhuo seemed to have completely become the sworn enemy of Puritanism.


    "Guess!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked up and down at Sasha. If the girl''s dress is slightly adjusted, she will be misunderstood as a sm lover!


    "Answer one! I don''t know! " Sasha responded mechanically. Her eyes drooped, and her eyes, which were covered by bangs, couldn''t see what she looked like.


    "That..." Lola couldn''t bear it and said, "Lord... Master is not the culprit of angel falling. We are also here to investigate! "


    "Lord... Lord!" On one side, stiles and tuyumen Yuanchun stared round when they heard Lola''s address to Dong Zhuo.


    Especially Steele, his forehead was hot, and he did it regardless. As soon as the sleeves were thrown, several runes suddenly shot out. Fly in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "The king of witch hunting! go to hell! You devil who brought disaster to the Puritans! " Stile couldn''t help it.


    Boom!


    The blazing high temperature suddenly burst out, and a flame giant appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. The flame giant held a huge cross composed of flame in his hand and chopped down vertically on Dong Zhuo''s head.


    The king of witch hunting is stile''s must kill skill. However, this must kill skill is unlucky. It seems that he can''t deal with the enemy every time he meets. For example, when he first appeared in the original play, he encountered the existence of dangma, which is neither scientific nor magical.


    Now I have met Dong Zhuo, an unreasonable guy. When I met Dong Zhuo in Xueyuan city before, he was no longer an opponent, let alone Dong Zhuo who took away emperor Huan Gen and one party''s traffic capacity.


    Dong Zhuo turned a blind eye to the terrible tricks of the flame giant. Let the other party''s flame cut down the cross.


    Thump!


    After a loud noise, the cross in the hands of the flame giant didn''t wait to fall on Dong Zhuo''s head. It was like an irresistible blow. In an instant, it collapsed into countless sparks and disappeared in the air. Even the body of the flame giant seemed to have been shaken, staggered and almost extinguished.


    "What... What?!" Stile looked at all this in horror. Maybe he wouldn''t be so surprised if Dong Zhuo dealt with his king of hunting witch as before, but this way of not dodging is really unacceptable.


    After gritting his teeth, stil waved again and shouted angrily, "my hand has fire. It''s shaped like a sword and its duty is to condemn sin! Burning sword! I fought with you! "


    Steele, who summoned two flame swords, rushed to Dong Zhuo.


    "Waste is noise!" Dong Zhuo frowned. At the moment of raising his hand, a milky white sword appeared in front of him, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at stil¡° Die... "


    "No!" Shencrack Huozhi suddenly grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm, looked at him with pleading eyes, and said hopefully, "Lord... Master, let him go! I beg you! "


    "Asshole!" The words of God''s split fire weaving made stile more and more angry. I think the reason why God''s split fire weaving fell into Dong Zhuo''s hand was to save him? At this moment, stile felt the powerlessness again.


    He would rather die in Dong Zhuo''s hands than his companions compromise because of himself. In the final analysis, stile is just a Zhengtai with an uncle''s appearance. Only fourteen. Even if you have more talent, you are still a child.


    God''s plea to Dong Zhuo is an unacceptable insult in his heart.


    Dong Zhuo''s arm fell down, scattered the long sword of non yuan material cohesion, and stamped his foot.


    The earth was like a stone thrown on a calm lake, spreading in all directions centered on Dong Zhuo''s foothold.


    Stile was the first to bear the brunt, and his body suddenly flew out upside down.


    "For God''s sake, spare your life for the time being!" Dong Zhuo said coldly to stile who vomited blood.


    In Dong Zhuo''s mind, stile is just a dispensable little role. Death doesn''t matter much, and it doesn''t matter much to live.


    Shencrack Huozhi is her own person. Besides, as a female saint, Dong Zhuo enjoys more happiness than Lola. He thought it was worth it to use stile, a useless guy, in exchange for God''s crack fire weaving, with such a low voice and begging eyes.


    "The values 40, 9, 30 and 7 add up to 86." Sasha, who has been ignored for a long time, finally shot Dong Zhuo like she did when she was a hemp.


    The water suddenly burst out on the sea.


    "Echo! Water! Turn into a spirit snake and stab like a sword! "


    The burst of water suddenly spiraled towards Dong Zhuo. Like a javelin.


    Even if the essence of Sasha is the power of Archangel God, this tentative move alone still can''t help Dong Zhuo. Before the current really touched him, it was smashed by his vector manipulation.


    Dong Zhuo''s super power is different from those acquired development that requires computational power. When he displays his ability to swallow everything, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. The idea came out at once.


    The water drill exploded!


    The scattered water dropped on the beach and was quickly absorbed.


    "It is determined that it may be the initiator of angel falling, which shall be excluded!" Sasha''s body soared into the air.


    Countless gorgeous fire clouds disappeared in an instant, and the night suddenly came.


    Behind Sasha, a pair of glittering angel wings spread out, and then slowly formed ice. It extends tens of meters away.


    Her eyes seemed to have become magic eyes. A yellow halo surrounded the whole pupil.


    "Heaven... Angel!" At the moment, whether it is shencrack Huozhi and Lola, or the half dead stiles and tuyumen Yuanchun and shangtiao dangma, they are stunned by the sudden change of Sasha.


    After completing the initial transformation, Sasha held a hammer and stretched it far towards the sky, with the hammer head pointing directly at the moon in the sky.


    In an instant, a magic array covering the earth appeared. The huge magic array, centered on the moon, is like a pot cover, covering the land with unknown distance.


    "Rocket rain! It is said that the magic destroyed a civilization! " God cracked the fire, woven the chamber, and his eyes were tongue tied. Unexpectedly, in order to return to heaven, Sasha could do this step.


    "Ouch!" Dong Zhuo looked at Sasha strangely and said, "it looks like it''s very powerful!"


    Sasha turned a deaf ear. The water on the sea jumped behind her, and the ice solidified behind her to form wings. Her eyes completely turned into two light bulbs, and her body took off slowly. After all this, Sasha started.


    Whoosh!


    The huge ice shuttle stabbed Dong Zhuo with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Don''t... don''t be kidding, meow!" Tu Yumen Yuanchun''s face turned white¡° This... This will destroy the earth, meow! "


    As a just Superman, Ma was excited when he heard this sentence¡° Tu Yumen, what''s going on? "


    When Ma explained how powerful the magic launched by the archangel was. Dong Zhuo has fought with Sasha.


    Countless ice shuttles in the sky covered Dong Zhuo''s direction like rain. The proper thing is the indiscriminate map gun attack

 Chapter 108

    In the original plot, under the same attack, Sasha weaves the divine split fire. The female sage is cruel to immortals and wants to die. Even if she opens the holy mark, she can''t get close to her with the most powerful Wei Shan.


    But now in the face of Dong Zhuo, it is obvious that such means are not enough.


    Countless ice shuttles descend from top to bottom with a harsh roar.


    Dong Zhuo chuckled, his hands still holding shencrack Huozhi and Lola. Turned a deaf ear to Sasha''s attack.


    However, the ice shuttles that were about to face him seemed to hit an invisible wall. Under the powerful kinetic energy, they broke into ice flowers in an instant, reflecting the moonlight and beautiful.


    Even if standing aside and having a deep hatred with Dong Zhuo, stile and Tu Yumen Yuanchun have to admit that at this moment, against the backdrop of the ice flower, Dong Zhuo holding shencrack and Lola gives people a dreamlike feeling, like a dream, unreal.


    After being attacked by Sasha for almost two minutes without a brief map gun, Dong Zhuo was finally impatient.


    If you dress like a hobby lover, you''d better shake m obediently. What are you doing flying so high?


    Dong Zhuo slowly lifted his left foot off the ground, and then stamped his foot in an instant.


    "Come down!"


    "Boom!


    With the landing point of Dong Zhuo''s left foot as the center, the gravity in the area shrouded by the magic array in the sky suddenly increased many times.


    Stile and tuyumen Yuanchun, who were also standing in this field, immediately fell on the ground under the terrible gravity, and their bones creaked. His face was painful and ferocious.


    At the same time, the flying Sasha''s body tilted, and several ice and snow wings supporting her body burst under the action of gravity. Her body fell down like a bird with broken wings.


    Control the gravity in the range space, which is a new capability recently developed by Dong Zhuo. It combines the environmental manipulation of force skills with the vector manipulation ability plundered from one side of the passage. Compared with Sasha''s map gun attack, it is more desperate.


    At the moment when Sasha''s body was about to land, countless currents fluttered out of the sea and fell under her, barely allowing her to fall on the ground.


    The moon in the sky began to grow slowly, which was impressively affected by the growing gravity and was approaching the earth! In addition, the magic array that covered most of the sky landed.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand now that the consequences of manipulating the earth''s gravity are terrible.


    Far away in the school garden city, Arya suddenly widened his eyes and said in horror: "he... How dare he do that!"


    In the empty room, the light suddenly appeared, forming an illusory human shape, and soon solidified to form the body of Edwards¡° You should have known that he is a madman? "


    Alesta finally recovered from the shock, smiled bitterly with a bit of despair and said, "indeed, I really should have known it a long time ago. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect him to be so decisive. Isn''t he afraid that this will destroy the world? "


    "What''s wrong with him?" Edwards shook his head regretfully and said, "he can even cut the space of the world. There''s nothing you can''t do to change gravity! "


    "Indeed, it seems that I really underestimated his madness!" Aresia nodded and admitted his mistake in Dong Zhuo''s cognition. But it''s too late.


    "What are you going to do now?" There was some regret in the voice of Edward.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo, a rogue and powerful frightening guy, even the angel with thousands of years of life still feels a headache.


    Although there has always been a dispute between the scientific side and the magic side, their struggle will always be controlled within a certain range. It''s like playing a game. Everyone should abide by the rules of the game.


    But Dong Zhuo is different from the guy who was suddenly added. He is a guy without a bottom line. He can lift the table when playing games! This makes it clear that everyone can''t finish it.


    Although his current practice is to deal with Gabriel attached to Sasha, changing gravity is definitely to burst the rhythm of the earth king.


    It''s like a flat piece of glass. Dong Zhuo has to knock a hole on it with a hammer. Can glass knock a hole? The crack is light, and the serious point may be broken directly.


    Now the earth is this glass, and the place Dong Zhuo changed is the place hit by a hammer. The consequences are self-evident!


    After Dong Zhuo changed the gravity around Kanagawa Prefecture, geological observation institutions all over the world found a reality that made them despair.


    The earth''s crust experienced violent turbulence for no reason. Earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis... All natural disasters swept the whole world in a few minutes.


    "Arya, we lost!" AVAs said bitterly, "do you need me to take you to heaven?"


    "Heaven?" Arya shook his head. In the glass jar where he was, the liquid boiled violently, and then broke with a crash.


    A distorted Zen staff appeared in aresta''s hand, which was the impact staff taken out when he fought with Dong Zhuo.


    "It''s no use. My plans for so many years have been destroyed by this bastard!" Arya''s face was very indifferent. Her eyes looked at the direction that caused all this and said, "I think now magicians all over the world are beginning to go to that place? I can''t imagine that one day I will be a savior! "


    "It''s no use. What he destroyed is the root of the planet. You can''t recover anything. Since you don''t want to go with me, goodbye! " With the voice of AVAs, her body began to shine. Starting from both feet, little by little turns into little fluorescence and floats in the air.


    Holding the staff of impact, aresta and other powerful people in the magic forbidden world began to go in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    It has to be said that seemingly an insignificant action, the consequences are quite serious.


    I''m afraid Dong Zhuo didn''t think about it. He just changed gravity, but it would cause the collapse of the world, right?


    "Come on! Stop it! " Lola was so frightened that she turned pale and trembled and said to Dong Zhuo, "Lord... Master, you will destroy the world!"


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and asked blankly, "destroy the world? Are you kidding? I''m just changing the gravity here. Not to blow up the earth? "


    In Dong Zhuo''s impression, one party played plasma ball at the beginning. Why don''t some people say they will destroy the earth?


    I''m just changing gravity. Won''t the consequences be so serious?


    However, Dong Zhuo never thought that there was still a magic array above his head in the environment he was changing now. As a powerful magic that can destroy a civilization, rocket torrential rain is definitely a world-class existence.


    It is a natural additional effect to imprison a certain range of space and prevent someone from escaping from this space. Now with Dong Zhuo''s gravitational manipulation, Alexander the earth king!


    "It''s true!" Laura was almost crying. Her big eyes were full of fear and tension. Said, "master, will you stop first? I''ll explain to you later! "


    In the void, countless streamers approached this side quickly. These streamers are all magicians who control the flying spirit suit. Their purpose is very obvious, to bring down Dong Zhuo, the great devil of the world, and save their world!


    Whoosh!


    A monk with a scar on his bald head and a cassock first crossed the magic array and came to Dong Zhuo¡° amitabha! Almsgiver, please accept the magic power? Otherwise you will destroy the world! "


    A monk suddenly appeared in the world of magic prohibition, and it seemed to be very powerful. Obviously, Dong Zhuo couldn''t react. Even the funny language in the old monk''s mouth failed to arouse his interest. After being stunned for a moment, Dong Zhuo looked at the old monk in surprise and said, "are you a mysterious member of China?"


    In the catalogue of magic forbidden% books, except for the description of Chinese immortal bones in the mouth of shencrack fire weaving, there have never been Chinese mysterious characters at all. Dong Zhuo didn''t know, so it became inevitable.


    "Benefactor, you''d better accept the magic power first! Or the world will be destroyed! " The old monk nervously rubbed the rosary beads on his hands. At his feet, a huge swastika appeared out of thin air. In the area shrouded by the swastika, the increasing gravity has been alleviated somewhat. However, compared with this huge field, the old monk''s practice is obviously a drop in the bucket.


    With the members jumping to the magic array one after another, Dong Zhuo also completely opened his eyes. I didn''t expect that there are so many forces in the magic forbidden world that I don''t know.


    Naturally, the fastest coming members are those who are close to this place. The mysterious survey members of China obviously took advantage of the geographical advantage. Some monks, Taoists, shenpo and other guys all appeared.


    However, after they arrived here, they did not start to deal with Dong Zhuo first, but launched their own ability at the first time in an attempt to offset the gravity that had been changed and increased several times.


    Arresta, who was holding the impact staff, did not come slowly. Looking at his energetic appearance, he could not see that his body had been injured.


    Naturally, aresta knew that he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent, so after arriving at the magic array, aresia just looked at Sasha wrapped by an ice crystal water flow, and began to work with Taoists and monks to offset Dong Zhuo''s change in the earth''s gravity.


    As more and more people came, Dong Zhuo felt a little more uneasy. As if he were about to encounter some danger.


    He shook his head and Dong Zhuo was right. Although he didn''t know how this sense of crisis came from, he believed it very much.


    Waved Lola and God back to the eternal blessed land. Dong Zhuo also remotely controls the Dayan border opened in Omran, swallowing the small town that has not yet had time to assimilate into his eternal blessed land.


    When Dong Zhuo finished all this, the sense of crisis became stronger! The feeling that the whole world seemed to hate him and be hostile to him made Dong Zhuo feel alarmed.


    Outside the boundary of Sasha, time stood still in a moment and space solidified. Those magicians who had not yet arrived were still flying in the air. It seems that only the space within the boundary has the flow of time.


    At this time, almost hundreds of magicians, Taoists, monks and other mysterious members have gathered under the whole magic array.


    Almost a passer-by, Sasha suddenly raised her head, looked up at the sky and said in a respectful tone, "welcome my Lord!"


    "Lord?" Dong Zhuo was surprised. There was only one Archangel Gabriel could call him so. God, God, Jesus, Christ and so on!


    In the magic forbidden world, the most powerful person is undoubtedly the Trinity god! All cross faith.


    In the sky, there was no human shadow except the bright moon and the dense magic array. The direction of Sasha''s worship is actually blank.


    But as an angel, she obviously can''t admit her mistake

 Chapter 109

    Dong Zhuo''s eyes fixed on the scope of Sasha''s line of sight. In that open place, a thin figure suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of this figure is unexpected, but people never feel surprised at all.


    An unseen feeling makes everyone tremble. It seems that this sudden figure is here from the past to the present and to the distant future. He should have been here. His every move seems to be taken for granted.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly widened. This empty guy, very ordinary height, very ordinary appearance and very ordinary clothes. It gives people the feeling that they will never find him again if they are left in the crowd.


    But it is precisely this common but in this strange way that people dare not despise it more and more.


    This guy makes it difficult to tell whether he is a man or a woman, whether he is always young, or whether he sees him with his own eyes, but denies the personality of others in his heart, as if everything in heaven and earth belongs to him, and he is everything.


    At this moment, everyone''s understanding of this guy is the same.


    God!


    Only God can give such a feeling.


    "The devil who invaded the world!?" God finally spoke. Obviously I couldn''t see him speak, but his voice came over. And it seems to whisper in your ear.


    This feeling made Dong Zhuo creepy.


    "Are you God?" At this moment, Dong Zhuo felt that he was going to be unlucky. God''s power completely exceeded his initial expectations.


    All the strong in this world are unattainable angels, and Sasha is just a mole ant in front of God. From God, Dong Zhuo could not even feel the breath of any living body. It seems that what is in front of us is not a living body, but the whole magic forbidden world.


    It appropriately confirms God''s claim in the biblical revelation that he runs through all the time and exists in every corner of the world in space.


    The present manifestation is just a re convergence of one''s own form. He is not only a planet consciousness Gaia, but also a collection of human consciousness, alayer.


    God didn''t answer Dong Zhuo''s question, but waved around, no matter those magicians, monks and Taoists who hurried to come; Or aresta, stile and Sasha, all disappeared in an instant.


    There are only two people left. One is Dong Zhuo, the other is the last Ma student who is the devil''s forbidden pig''s foot! His right hand is in the magic forbidden world. It''s really an anti sky bug! Even the gods cannot exert any power on him.


    "Eh?" Obviously, he is an omniscient and omnipotent God, but at this moment, God couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. For a moment, he suddenly realized: "it''s the benchmark of the world! I didn''t expect to live on the human body! "


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t know the benchmark of the world. He only knows that he is in big trouble this time!


    "Destroyer of the world, you want to destroy my world, which is absolutely not allowed by me! Now leave my world! " God commanded in an irresistible tone.


    Leave? Now that the rules have not been collected, how can Dong Zhuo leave? Besides, Dong Zhuo is naturally a good tempered donkey. You can talk to him and maybe listen to you. But in such a high voice, there is no need to talk.


    Even if this guy is really a God, Dong Zhuo will jump up and bite down his two pieces of meat.


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo said in a contemptuous tone, "it''s up to you? Want me to leave? "


    As a collection of demonic forbidden consciousness, the God in front of us is not just the God of cross faith. He has no feelings to speak of, rational as a machine, all cognition is to protect the world first. The reason why it appears is entirely because I met Dong Zhuo, who can destroy him.


    He could not feel the arrogance and contempt in Dong Zhuo''s tone.


    Just as God was about to say something, Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed it at the God in front of him.


    It''s better to start first!


    Boom!


    Countless huge thunder pillars that illuminate the whole night sky seem to come from outside, across the whole world and cleave to God.


    For Dong Zhuo''s attack, God sighed slightly.


    His faint sigh, obviously without any power, extinguished all the lightning in an instant. It seems that lightning did not exist from the beginning. All this is Dong Zhuo''s delusion.


    "It''s no use. The world is mine. All your attacks will be under my jurisdiction as long as they enter my world. " God was very kind to explain for Dong Zhuo.


    In fact, this principle is very simple. It''s like two people playing chess. The chessboard belongs to God. Tell him that there are no rules. Dong Zhuo must be restrained within this rule.


    As long as Dong Zhuo''s chess piece moves, the ownership of this chess piece belongs to God. Any of his attacks, as long as they appear in the magic forbidden world, will be added to the magic forbidden world and absorbed by the world.


    In this case, unless Dong Zhuo''s eternal blessing is enough to compete with the magic forbidden world, or he can blow up the earth king with one punch, he can only wait to die. But now it seems that Dong Zhuo obviously doesn''t have this ability.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was unwilling to continue, god suddenly reminded him, "there are two consciousness in your body. It seems that the other consciousness wants to devour you now. Are you going to fight me in this situation? "


    Dong Zhuo''s heart clicked.


    If you guessed correctly, the consciousness in God''s mouth should say that it is its biggest dependence, which evolved into the regular condensate of the waning moon.


    Just when Dong Zhuo just thought of this, there was a sudden turbulence in his spiritual space. It seemed that something had drilled out and wanted to devour his spirit.


    "Damn it!" Dong Zhuo''s look changed greatly. He has always paid attention to the energy of the waning moon. The purpose is to prevent it from generating self-consciousness. Finally, he lost his body. Unexpectedly, it was impossible to prevent it in the end!


    That inexplicable fluctuation is invading his spiritual world quickly, and obviously wants to lose his intelligence.


    At this moment, Dong zhuozhen was in trouble at home and abroad.


    Compared with the God of the forbidden world outside, the waning moon poses a greater threat to him. Dong Zhuo didn''t have time to think more. He suddenly immersed himself in the spiritual world and began to compete for the ownership of soul and body with the waning moon.


    Dong Zhuo''s spiritual world has completely changed at the moment. The waning moon has disappeared. There is only a creature like a big dog in front of him.


    This creature has a huge head, no eyes, no nose, and only a cracked mouth on its bare head. Behind them, countless things like tentacles extend and fly in the air.


    There are also a pair of huge meat wings on the ribs, which extend to cover the sky and block out the sun. In the position of the forehead, I can vaguely see the virtual shadow of the waning moon. He had six strong legs like pillars on his body. Generally speaking, it is a very cruel and violent thing at a glance.


    Obviously, it is what the waning moon manifests. There is no divine mind, only the most fundamental consciousness exists. The only purpose is to devour everything and provide for their own growth. At this moment, he had taken Dong Zhuo as his food.


    "Roar!" The monster roared. Under the shock of the roar, Dong Zhuo''s spiritual world suddenly shook, almost collapsed and destroyed.


    "Damn it! How did this thing grow and grow so fast? " Dong Zhuo secretly complained. He was really forced this time. Besides the spiritual world, the gods of the demon forbidden world were eyeing. At this time, the consciousness of the waning moon that had been on guard suddenly broke out. Internal worries and external difficulties are the end of death.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The dense tentacles behind the monster suddenly extended out and shrouded Dong Zhuo''s head like a cobweb.


    Dong Zhuo was surprised and scolded himself. Damn it, it was better for the beast to start first.


    Just when he was about to dodge, a shocking thing happened to him, and the space of the spiritual world was imprisoned.


    In the spiritual world, there is no concept of time and space. Everything here is the manifestation of consciousness. Unexpectedly, the consciousness monster born in the waning moon is so terrible. Even consciousness is imprisoned.


    The tentacle network came too fast, just a moment of doubt, but Dong Zhuo''s consciousness was wrapped by these tentacle networks.


    Countless tentacles immediately swarmed in and completely wrapped Dong Zhuo in a short time.


    The monster seemed very happy. After another roar, the body disappeared into the spiritual space.


    In the spiritual world, there are only Dong Zhuo, who is wrapped by countless hands like a hill. Of course, under the dense tentacles, you can''t see Dong Zhuo''s shadow at all.


    Although God can see that there are two soul consciousness in Dong Zhuo, he is not strong enough to spy on what happened in Dong Zhuo''s spiritual world.


    In his eyes, Dong Zhuo was only dull for a moment and immediately woke up.


    But Dong Zhuo, who woke up, didn''t seem to be alone. On the contrary, it is like a wild beast without reason.


    "Roar!" Dong Zhuo raised his arms and roared. His eyes were red. At the center of his eyebrows, a shining mark of the waning moon appeared.


    "Eh?" God frowned slightly and said calmly, "have you been swallowed up by that consciousness?"


    Yes, it is the consciousness of the waning moon that drives Dong Zhuo''s body now.


    After a roar, Dong Zhuo seemed not to adapt to his body. He leaned forward on the ground and landed on all fours. The yellow dog shook like a shaking dog.


    With his action, the black and red lines between the two ribs on his back surged up, and soon condensed into two wings, and then the thick black and red lines on his ass extended like a tail.


    Dong Zhuo, who is a perfect viral body, wants to deform. It''s just a matter of thought. Now, even if he is in charge of the body by the consciousness of the waning moon, this ability has not been lost.


    In a very short time, Dong Zhuo''s body completely changed. Except that there were no two limbs as many as the consciousness of the waning moon, which became so ugly, it was almost a replica of the body in the spiritual space.


    "Roar!"¡® Dong Zhuo roared, his wings shook behind him, and he flew up to the sky in an instant. Unexpectedly, he planned to rush up and fight with God. He knew who his opponent was.


    "Is it a low consciousness without wisdom?" God looked straight at "Dong Zhuo" and rushed towards him, raised a finger and slightly pointed in the direction of "Dong Zhuo".


    "Dong Zhuo" seemed to feel the danger and suddenly flashed.


    In silence, most of the body disappeared and disappeared in space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dong Zhuo, who had lost more than half of his body, immediately fell to the ground and hit the last hemp with a bang.


    "Dong Zhuo" seemed to feel that there was a life body around him that could be swallowed up. In a moment, his body collapsed and poured into the upper hemp.


    "Presumptuous!" God is furious. Dong Zhuo''s current practice has completely provoked his bottom line.


    As the world''s benchmark, once it is swallowed up, the consequences are unimaginable.


    As we all know, the magic forbidden world is an unscientific place with combat effectiveness. There are countless people who can instantly explode the earth monarch, such as the strong ones on one side and the magic side.


    Especially the magic side, so the old legend of powerful magic has been handed down for thousands of years. During this period, any guy with a hot mind cast a certain extermination magic, and the earth king did not exist.


    The reason why the world can exist for so long is entirely because of the existence of world benchmarks. If the world is compared to a computer system, the world benchmark is a one click restore. It is enough to instantly eliminate any abnormal state in the world, whether magic or others, which can threaten the world, then all can be regarded as viruses.


    But Dong Zhuo is different. He crossed over and bypassed the erasing range of the benchmark.


    Once Dong Zhuo devours the last article, it will definitely be a disaster for the magic forbidden world

 Chapter 110

    Although Dong Zhuo had only half of his body left, the black and red lines formed by the infinite division of the perfect virus immediately shrouded the whole body.


    Although "Dong Zhuo" moves very fast, the living body formed by the world consciousness of magic prohibition - God! In their own world, they have absolute advantages.


    The black and red silk thread wrapped around the hemp body suddenly shriveled.


    In the void, God''s hands are full of wounds. He took advantage of the general ability of space transfer to pull the last dangma out of the siege of the perfect virus.


    The right hand attached to the world benchmark has lost three fingers and most of the palm.


    "Damn it!" Obviously, he is a God without emotion, but he still shows an angry expression. With a flick of his wrist, he sent the last piece of hemp to an unknown place. God finally killed Dong Zhuo on the ground.


    Before, in order to preserve the security of the world, God had been restrained from fighting with Dong Zhuo. After all, if they really fight, the demon forbidden world will also be affected by the aftermath of the battle, although there will be no such situation as extermination.


    But the God who instinctively maintains the demon forbidden world will still not allow himself to do so.


    But now Dong Zhuo wants to devour even when he becomes a hemp, which completely makes God make up his mind. Even if the world is damaged, he will solve the demon of the different world in front of him!


    Boom!


    Flames burst from under the earth and burst into flames. Wrap Dong Zhuo''s body; In the sky, thunder was shining, and silver snakes fell from the sky and cleaved into the flame; Under the earth, sharp thorns rose from the ground and went straight into Dong Zhuo''s body; The sharp wind made something out of nothing and attacked


    Earth, fire, thunder, wind... Everything in the magic forbidden world seems to have become Dong Zhuo''s enemy. Constantly attacking him.


    There is no reason at all, only the instinctive consciousness of the waning moon, which can only be continuously distorted under the attack of God, and watch the perfect virus''s body be destroyed into the most basic energy bit by bit, no! There is no energy at all, but it is directly absorbed by the magic forbidden world and transformed into every plant and tree in the world.


    In the spiritual world, Dong Zhuo, wrapped by countless tentacles, finally struggled out of it.


    Thump!


    The unusually flexible tentacles burst open, revealing Dong Zhuo. His consciousness was full of holes, and even there were countless cracks on his body.


    Some cracks even left half of the twisted tentacles, some of which had been inserted into Dong Zhuo''s consciousness.


    Dong Zhuo''s expression was distorted and he shouted angrily, "Damn it, he was almost swallowed by this guy. But it just let me find a way to deal with him! "


    With that, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a crazy look. He lowered his voice and said, "you can devour me, and I can devour you, too. As long as you devour this guy, I will be completely integrated with the waning moon. Future achievements are unlimited! Ha ha ha... "


    Dong Zhuo, who smiled like a villain, suddenly solidified his look and showed a panic expression on his face, "how could it? No, if it goes on like this, my body will be completely ruined! blamed! Come in! "


    With his last roar, the weak monster appeared in the mental space.


    At the same time, without the body under the control of consciousness, the destruction speed is faster and faster under the attack of God.


    For the strange hand coming back from the body, the conscious body has obviously weakened to a certain limit, and the proportion has been reduced by almost dozens of times. At best, it''s just an alien dog that looks ferocious.


    "Roar!" After the monster struggling outside was forcibly dragged into the spiritual space, it broke out again. As soon as it appeared, it rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    Facing the monster derived from the waning moon, Dong Zhuo did not dodge and opened his arms, as if waiting for his lover to jump into his arms. But the ferocious smile on his face makes people shudder.


    Finally, the waning moon monster completely hit Dong Zhuo''s body. In an instant, Dong Zhuo''s body turned into a viscous liquid like oil and shrouded the waning moon monster. And quickly wrapped it up.


    In the spiritual space, no matter the oil like liquid of Dong Zhuo''s incarnation or the struggling monster body, they are constantly shrinking and changing in a strange direction.


    Outside, God looked at the ground getting smaller and smaller, leaving only hundreds of still twisted black and red silk threads, with no expression on his face, and still controlled the demon forbidden world to launch the final attack on these viruses. Want to completely destroy it in this world.


    Dong Zhuo''s strength now, once he loses his body, even if he takes away the waning moon, will still completely disappear.


    In this case, Dong Zhuo''s only way is to swallow up the consciousness of the waning moon as soon as possible, and the consciousness will escape the body again. But it is still unknown whether he can escape in the field controlled by God.


    In the spiritual world, there is no shadow of Dong Zhuo and conscious monsters. There is only a mass of material slowly changing towards the shape of the crescent moon in the void. It is said that the material may not be very powerful, but a mass of mixed spiritual energy.


    In this energy, Dong Zhuo''s strange cry and the roar of conscious monsters came continuously. Obviously, the two have reached the most critical stage of competition.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to use phagocytosis now. A more appropriate term should be fusion. However, after the integration, it depends on who is stronger whether it is dominated by Dong Zhuo''s consciousness or the consciousness of the waning moon monster.


    Once integrated, the waning moon is Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo is the waning moon. He himself has all the abilities of the waning moon, and completely determines the possibility that the waning moon can derive self-consciousness.


    When the waning moon evolves to the top, Dong Zhuo will become a condensate similar to rules.


    A similar existence to him is Hongjun in the boundless world. Hongjun is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is not Hongjun. That''s because Hongjun is only a part of the way of heaven and integrates into the way of heaven.


    But Dong Zhuo has to go beyond his existence. The way of heaven is Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo is the way of heaven!


    Of course, when Dong Zhuo can say such words, it means that the waning moon has completely evolved to the peak!


    The world is infinite, so the waning moon has no concept of the peak. This goal will become far away.


    However, when Dong Zhuo copies the rules in a world, he is the way of heaven in the world. It can even directly integrate the world into its own eternal blessing with the power of rules.


    It''s too far to say.


    Outside, under the attack of God, there are few perfect viruses left, but Dong Zhuo at this time still doesn''t wake up from the struggle of consciousness.


    Looking at the desperate distortion of the remaining dozen black and red silk threads, God''s arm suddenly moved. The fire under the earth suddenly surged. In an instant, it surrounded the few remaining lines.


    When the flame retreated again, there was only a black and red substance like silk thread left.


    "Eh?" God was surprised, "didn''t you expect that it hasn''t been completely destroyed?"


    As he spoke, the thunder in the sky seemed to respond to God''s words. The silver snake danced and split the last virus representing Dong Zhuo''s body on the ground again.


    Boom!


    At the moment, the original landform of the beach has completely disappeared. Those sands have been washed and tempered by fire and thunder and turned into glass, pure, clear and charming.


    When the thunder hit the last line, it suddenly disappeared. God looked at the remaining virus. He looked indifferent and was surprised at last. The surprise came from the heart.


    The silk thread still lingers, even without any energy, but it still exists?


    God seemed to think of something, gnashing his teeth and said, "world benchmark!"


    If Dong Zhuo could wake up now, I can''t say he would also like to thank the conscious monster for his practice. If he hadn''t swallowed a part of his body, especially the three fingers and most of the palm of his right hand. His body will be completely destroyed.


    For the magic forbidden world, the world benchmark is impossible to destroy and divide. Not even the God of world consciousness.


    But Dong Zhuo, an unscientific outsider, did it. He took away part of the benchmark, that is, no power in the world could destroy the last perfect virus.


    Because he is the foundation of the world. Even God cannot destroy.


    Of course, this is not absolute. The power of power can''t be destroyed, which doesn''t mean that other methods can''t. If God knocks on the hammer now, Dong Zhuo will be completely destroyed.


    God''s body fell slowly from the sky. Came to the last perfect virus. Reach out and wave on the glazed ground.


    A glass hammer head condensed from yellow sand appeared in his palm. Raise the hammer head, and God''s arm waved down fiercely. The target is the last virus in Dong Zhuo''s body.


    In the spiritual world, the twisted material finally formed the shape of the waning moon. Black and white continue to flow on this waning moon.


    "Die!" In the waning moon, Dong Zhuo''s voice came.


    Then, the whole spiritual space vibrated. The original boundless space was suddenly reduced to the size of a small house. The waning moon finally settled down.


    The purest black light! The cleanest white light! The dirtiest gray light! The gradient of black, white and gray burst from the waning moon, and the dazzling light instantly lit up the whole spiritual space.


    Then for a moment, the light disappeared.


    In the void, Dong Zhuo''s body appeared. At the center of his eyebrows, one corner is black and the other corner is white. The color is black-and-white, and the mark of the shape of the waning moon in the gradual process of gray, as if it was glittering.


    The two corners of the waning moon are infinitely close. At first glance, it looks like a ring.


    With long black hair and a gray robe on his body, his skin is white without a trace of blood color. From Dong Zhuo''s body at the moment, he can''t find any color except black, white and gray.


    "Ha ha......" looking at his hand, Dong Zhuo laughed.


    He finally completed the work of swallowing the consciousness of the waning moon. Since then, the waning moon is Dong Zhuo, that is, Dong Zhuo''s current consciousness body, except that the most fundamental consciousness is his, the rest is composed of the rules of the magic forbidden world and the implied record of the school park.


    "No!" Before he could get familiar with his body, Dong Zhuo suddenly had a creepy feeling, which was like an organism facing death.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t have time to think about it. His body flashed and disappeared into the spiritual world. The moment he disappeared, the spiritual world collapsed at the same time! The book with the holy relic of Jesus also crashed and seemed to blend into an unknown place.


    Outside, Dong Zhuo felt that his body no longer existed when he realized that he had returned to his body. Even the huge perfect virus is only the last one.


    Of course, this one is small to almost cell level. Only God and Dong Zhuo can see.


    God''s sledgehammer waved down Dong Zhuo''s last cell.


    Feel the strong wind from above. Dong Zhuo controlled the virus to burst out, bypassed the glass hammer and shot into the body of God.


    It has strong phagocytosis. After Dong Zhuo fused the residual moon, the perfect virus can no longer be described as a virus. Even God will be swallowed by him.


    Feeling that the virus was absorbing its own strength, God made a choice without nostalgia.


    Boom!


    His whole body exploded, and his powerful strength even destroyed the whole Kanagawa Prefecture. Like a nuclear bomb explosion, endless shock waves spread in all directions and destroyed all obstacles.


    The mountains were flattened, the sea dried up, and the buildings turned into fly ash in an instant.


    As the God of world consciousness, as long as the world is immortal, even the broken bones can be condensed again. Of course, if the world is destroyed, the new body will be much weaker. But it''s better than total destruction.


    Powerful explosion, tearing open the void in an instant. Dong Zhuo, who had only one cell, had no capital to compete with this space crack, and was sucked in in an instant.


    Thanks to the integration of the waning moon, the last virus suddenly became a circle with infinite proximity links, wrapped in a ring and wandering in the turbulent flow of the void. Towards the unknown world.


    In a beautiful place, a gorilla like King Kong is lying on the ground sleeping.


    The sky above it suddenly opened a gap, and a strong sudden wind hit, instantly destroying everything on the ground. The gorilla immediately opened his eyes and looked frightened and wanted to escape.


    A black and red silk thread invisible to the naked eye suddenly penetrated through the back of its brain. The gorilla suddenly lost consciousness and stood in place.


    The orangutan spoke slowly and said, "have you finally arrived at the new world? Then let the instinct of life act. Now the perfect virus is too weak, it takes too long to swallow it, and my mental damage is too... Serious... Time... Long... "


    The voice became more and more vague and finally completely quiet.


    When the stiff gorilla regained his instinct, he roared up. His body was like a hulk, and began to grow bigger with the roar.


    In the distance, a group of shepherds looked at all this in horro

 Chapter 111

    "Strange... Monster!!" In the face of the sudden appearance and continuous enlargement, it soon grew into a gorilla monster about 20 meters. All the shepherds were stunned.


    "Roar!" The gorilla roared wildly, and his scarlet eyes soon fell on the shepherds on the ground, and then strode towards these humans.


    "No, everybody run!" The shepherds scattered and fled for their lives.


    Unfortunately, this huge orangutan is nearly 20 meters tall alone. Even if it takes a random step, it is about 10 meters away. Even if it leisurely follows up, these shepherds can''t escape.


    Soon, the shepherd was caught by the gorilla and then stuffed into his mouth.


    Puff!


    Under the strong bite force of the gorilla, the shepherd couldn''t even utter a scream, so he was completely cut off by the waist, and then swallowed by the gorilla.


    After eating a human, the gorilla seemed dissatisfied, roaring and chasing after another person.


    The shepherds did not escape the gorillas in the end. One by one became a snack for gorillas!


    The tragedy here seems to indicate that the dark world is coming!


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed.


    Somewhere in the wilderness surrounded by forests, there is a gorilla lying on the ground, nearly 20 meters long, talking to himself.


    "Damn it! How did I become a gorilla? The perfect virus will completely fuse with this damn gorilla. Unless I can completely refine the body of this gorilla and completely transform it into a perfect virus, otherwise, I can only maintain this form in the future! "


    The gorilla who talked to himself said such a thing.


    Speaking of this, everyone must understand, that''s right! This gorilla is Dong Zhuo!


    After being sucked away by the space crack caused by the God self explosion of the magic forbidden world, Dong Zhuo didn''t know how long he had wandered in the void crack.


    In the crack with only spatial turbulence. Dong Zhuo could not absorb any useful material or energy to make up for his own loss. If he hadn''t found such a world in time, he would be out of his wits.


    Rao is so. After Dong Zhuo came to this world, he had no spare strength. He went straight into a living body and began to repair his damaged soul. Only the last trace of perfect virus is left to unconsciously absorb everything in the world and restore the body.


    When he woke up again, things had become like this!


    The perfect virus has been completely integrated into the gorilla''s body. Before digesting the gorilla thoroughly, Dong Zhuo can only survive in this King Kong posture.


    Of course, the perfect virus has the characteristics of division. Dong Zhuo can completely split a part of the virus body from his body and form a body again. But his noumenon is still a gorilla.


    "Just a gorilla, just a gorilla. I''d better study what benefits I get after merging with the waning moon! " Dong Zhuo finished, closed his eyes and began to study his soul consciousness.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes again, with a complex look in his eyes and an inexplicable sigh in his tone¡° How could this happen!! "


    After he integrated the waning moon, the ability of the waning moon to copy and absorb rules has changed from automation to manual. Before, because the waning moon itself was constantly evolving this consciousness, Dong Zhuo didn''t need to do anything.


    Now, Dong Zhuo needs to study the laws of the world and add them to himself. After all, now he is the waning moon.


    Although this change cut off the danger of consciousness derived from the waning moon, it also made Dong Zhuo''s way of copying the law a lot more complicated, but it was not all bad, because the law was analyzed and integrated into Dong Zhuo himself, so he could fully master it.


    In addition, Dong Zhuo also found that he had unwittingly completed an evolution at the level of life. He has one more person. According to Christianity, human beings, angels and other creatures have only one person. God has three personalities, the father, the son and the Holy Spirit.


    And Dong Zhuo now has one more without feelings; Cold to almost desperate, only understand the instinctive constant deduction, integration and replication of rules. This person is like a forgetful Hongjun, which can perfectly cooperate with the waning moon.


    God is Trinity, while Dong Zhuo is two. This progress has nothing to do with strength. It is a kind of detachment and evolution from the life level.


    At the most fundamental level, Dong Zhuo now does not belong to human beings. Of course, he was not human after being infected by the virus. But then it was variation, now it''s evolution!


    Although not as good as the true God of the Trinity. But it can also be called half god - half step God!!


    Trinity is not only a Christian saying, but also a saying of three souls and seven souls in China. If the world is compared to a person''s body, the three souls are the three personalities of God.


    The seven spirits and the seven kings of hell also coincide. Of course, there are some differences. For example, the seven Spirits of China are seven emotions: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. The seven kings of hell are arrogance, greed, lust, gluttony, jealousy, laziness and rage.


    According to this statement, the two figures of Dong Zhuo now, which have just been split, are clearly the heavenly soul, or the real soul of fetal light. It is similar to the superego of psychology, the existence of absolute love and desire, and the existence of God and holiness. In the words of the flood stream, it is a good corpse. Of course, Dong Zhuo''s real soul has no idea of good and evil.


    Now the person in charge of the gorilla body is the life soul, also known as Shuanglingsi soul, which is equivalent to the psychological self, the executor of the person, and the external embodiment. The saying put in the flood stream is the self corpse that has not been cut out.


    As for the other person, it is likely to be his earth soul and Youjing meaning soul. The ID with all desires beheads the evil corpse among the three corpses.


    Of course, this is just Dong Zhuo''s own guess, which is not accurate. However, this does not prevent Dong Zhuo from calling the newly born non divine person as the fetal light true soul.


    Although he became a demigod, now he is a bit miserable. Although he has all the memories, his strength is not as strong as before the confrontation between the demon forbidden world and God. Almost back to its original shape. The remaining strength is less than the previous 30%.


    Dong Zhuo is not sad about this. He has previous experience and believes that it is sooner or later to restore his strength. Anyway, we can use the resonance of the force to devour and absorb all the energy in the world.


    Unfortunately, there is no other relic of Jesus this time. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo''s progress will not be so fast unless he can find another treasure rich in great energy.


    After slowly analyzing his current state, Dong Zhuo showed a smile. He was blessed by misfortune. He not only completely integrated the waning moon, but also embarked on an unknown path of cultivation.


    This cultivation method seems to be mixed with various known cultivation classics, such as psychology, Taoism, Christianity and Buddhism... It can be said that it is a perfect integration of science and mystics, like the ultimate way of returning all dharmas to Buddhism.


    If you go on like this, the result is to raise yourself to the highest level of life, sage? God? Whatever you call it, it''s just a peak state of life.


    Although the unexpected birth of a new personality is a very happy thing, Dong Zhuo''s current body makes him a little unhappy again.


    Controlling the body of the gorilla, Dong Zhuo stood up and looked around.


    This is a boundless wilderness, and the environment seems to be well protected. There are dense jungles everywhere.


    "What the hell is this world? I hope it''s not that kind of pervert flying all over the sky. Just come out at random. A middle school sophomore can destroy the existence of the world. As far as my current strength is concerned, against such a pervert, there is absolutely no place to die! "


    Standing on the wilderness, Dong Zhuo murmured.


    Suddenly, a dignified look appeared in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Just now, he suddenly felt that the energy in his body was inexplicably reduced and was extracted in an unknown way.


    This feeling is like using the perfect virus to split a part of the body, and the energy is consumed by the split part.


    However, Dong Zhuo is now 100% sure that his perfect viral body has never left a cell at all. It is all in the body of this gorilla.


    Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and began to feel at a distance. The feeling that this power was extracted by unknown existence made Dong Zhuo very uneasy. He must find out what is drawing his energy.


    The range of force perception is constantly spreading around.


    Ten kilometers, twenty kilometers, one hundred skills, two hundred kilometers


    Finally, when the range of force perception has spread to about 300 kilometers, it has reached Dong Zhuo''s current limit. Dong Zhuo finally found that his power was extracted by something.


    At eight o''clock, 300 kilometers away, a large group of giants appeared in Dong Zhuo''s perception.


    These giants have stiff expressions. There seems to be no sanity. Everyone shows an idiot smile, and is shamelessly naked.


    The height is also different, from the shortest more than three meters to more than ten meters.


    But the tallest is the leading giant, with a height of more than 60 meters. Even Dong Zhuo''s Gorilla body standing in front of the giant is just a child without a long.


    The giant had no skin around him and kept steaming. The naked muscles add a bit of ferocity and ferocity to the giant.


    In front of the giants is a huge and frightening wall. Even the Great Wall in Dong Zhuo''s memory has become a small earth slope in front of this wall. The steep wall has been spreading to an unknown distance. It looks like the wall of a city.


    But what a huge city with such amazing walls?


    The giant, red and steaming, slowly raised his right foot and kicked it up towards the gate on the city wall.


    After the blast, the giant''s right foot was broken, and the city gate seemed to have been bombed by shells, and a big hole was kicked open in an instant.


    Countless giants began to follow the holes kicked out by the giant and move towards the inner wall.


    This strong sense of instant vision made Dong Zhuo suddenly know what kind of world he was in now.


    The attacking giant, a lost animation world.


    From these giants, Dong Zhuo can obviously feel that their bodies are all composed of primitive materials. However, it is not a pure non elemental substance of LV5, which seems to be doped with other things.


    The primitive substance of LV5 cannot be smashed by the gate of this very ordinary masonry structure. Their body''s unbound substance, at most, is Lv2, or even less than Lv2. But for some reason that Dong Zhuo himself did not know, these giants could quickly recover their bodies.


    "The attacking giant?" Dong Zhuo looks strange. Taken together, it seems that Dong Zhuo is the culprit for the emergence of giants.


    Even the transformation of those giants draws energy from him to form a body after the fusion of primitive matter and other things.


    But... Dong Zhuo doesn''t remember doing such a thing!


    The most important thing is, if this is the world of attacking giants, and the giants were created by him, isn''t Dong Zhuo''s body of a gorilla the boss of the world of giants - Ape giants?


    For a time, Dong Zhuo, who couldn''t accept this setting, was a little messy!


    He would like to ask, what''s the matter with his sister! Who will come out and explain it to me

 Chapter 112

    This scene in Dong Zhuo''s perception is obviously the beginning of the giant. It must be that Allen and the third master, who are pig feet, are still little Zhengtai and little Lori now?


    It''s a pity that the third master has fallen in love with Alan. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Dong Zhuo thinks he''s not a good man. Since he has a crush on the third master, he''d better grab it!


    But before that, there is still a problem to be solved. What should I do with my huge ape giant body?


    If you can''t solve this problem, how can you talk to your sister in the future?


    After figuring out the world in which he is now, Dong Zhuo completely put down his heart and thought of lust. He couldn''t help imagining how to get the fake Sanwu Sanli.


    Thinking of his sister, Dong Zhuo finally remembered that his eternal blessed land?


    Originally, eternal blessed land has been integrated with Dong Zhuo. There is no reason to find it. But when Dong Zhuo wanted to open the eternal blessed land, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t open the eternal blessed land.


    yes! Dong Zhuo could feel that the eternal blessed land seemed to float in the space far away from him. He can feel it, but he can''t open it, let alone enter it.


    This feeling is like a person without any super powers standing ten meters away from the door. He can see the door handle, but he can''t open the door. If you want to open the door, you can only walk over!


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo is in such a state. He can feel the existence of eternal blessed land, but he can''t open it because of his insufficient strength!


    Dong Zhuo was relieved when he realized that the eternal blessed land was intact, at least in his perception. Stop thinking about eternal bliss. Anyway, when you have enough strength, you can go in naturally.


    Now, he''d better think about how to turn his noumenon, ape giant, into human. Otherwise, it''s always carrying a body like a gorilla transformed from a Saiya. What''s the matter?


    Besides, even the Saiyan transformed gorilla is much more beautiful and domineering than his current ape giant, isn''t it?


    After feeling the state of his body, Dong Zhuo gave up powerlessly. Under the repeated attacks of the God of magic prohibition and the final self exposure, the damage of the perfect virus is too serious, and even the phagocytosis speed is slow to an appalling degree.


    Even if it is now fused with the ape giant, it is only more than 30 viruses. If you want to completely refine the body of the ape giant, you can see it in the future!


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo''s consciousness came to an empty space. There is no matter or energy in this space; Even there are no conceptual things such as direction and time.


    It can be said to be the ultimate emptiness!


    In this open place, Dong Zhuo saw another himself at a glance. His second character, fetal light, true soul.


    He saw himself, not in the mirror. Such an alternative experience made Dong Zhuo have a very strange feeling, pressing this inexplicable feeling. Dong Zhuo said, "I want to leave the body of this ape giant!"


    "Yes! Not worth it! " The fetal light real soul looks no different from Dong Zhuo, and even the texture of the skin is no different, which is even more similar than the clone. It is almost the same concept as looking at a mirror. The difference is that the image in this shadow has its own independent lattice.


    Dong Zhuo easily understood the meaning of fetal light true soul. He could leave this body and even recreate a body for himself with non yuan material like giants. But this needs to split a part of the perfect virus as the core.


    This is not worth it, but will affect the recovery of the perfect virus and slow down the action of swallowing ape giants.


    Moreover, the phagocytosis and division of the perfect virus will be even worse!


    "I have to!" Dong Zhuo said. This feeling of speaking to himself made him more and more reluctant to stay on the ape giant.


    "Do it!" Taiguang zhenhun closed his eyes and agreed to Dong Zhuo''s request.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction. Just when he wanted to leave, he turned around, faced the real soul of the tire light and said, "can you change your appearance. You are as like as two peas, making me feel uncomfortable.


    "Good!" It is one in itself. Although the fetal light true soul has no feelings, it does not prevent him from understanding Dong Zhuo''s feelings. With a good word, the consciousness of fetal light and true soul slowly changed, as if it had crossed the vicissitudes of decades in an instant.


    Soon, the real soul of the fetus became Dong Zhuo''s appearance after 70 years old and 80 years old. He had Hefa Tongyan and a wrinkleless face, which was no different from Dong Zhuo. But he has an obviously old physique. A kind of ethereal and indifferent feeling makes the real soul of fetal light in front of me look like the way of heaven.


    He bit his teeth. After all, the real soul in front of him was himself, and Dong Zhuo couldn''t ask for anything more. Can only say: "you will stay in the ape giant''s body, restore strength, accelerate the recovery of the perfect virus, and completely transform the ape giant''s body! At the same time, during this period, we will analyze the laws of the world and integrate them into our consciousness! "


    The old Taiguang zhenhun nodded and sat up in the void.


    Dong Zhuo''s consciousness was in a trance. In the giant''s world, the ape giant sitting on the ground suddenly burst out three black and red silk threads in the center of his eyebrows.


    The three black and red silk threads look a little dry. After drilling out of the eyebrows of the ape giant, it soon twisted and fused to form a human shape the size of an ant.


    The little man, so small that he even needed a magnifying glass to see, jumped down from the bridge of the ape giant''s nose. In the process of falling from the sky, the little man''s body was bright and generous. When he landed, he had become Dong Zhuo.


    This is a new body formed by imitating the existence of the world giant, with three viral bodies as the core and wrapped with non meta matter.


    He shook his fist and felt this non-material body that didn''t even exist in internal organs. The corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth turned up and showed a satisfied smile.


    "The plot has just begun. It seems appropriate to join in the fun. By the way, investigate why the giant ability is developed from me, and even transformation is to extract my strength. Anyway, there is the law of fetal light and true soul analysis. I''ll enjoy my life until my strength is restored and completely devour the world! Ha ha...... "with the words of these twenty feet, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared in place.


    The force blinks. Although the blinking distance can no longer reach the peak level, it can also reach the level of nearly one kilometer. Moreover, such a distance consumes the least.


    After blinking for more than 100 times, Dong Zhuo stopped and felt that there was still a wall of Maria about 180 kilometers. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Muttered to himself, "it''s too heavy a burden for those who have greatly damaged my strength to exert the force while maintaining the primitive material body!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s body shrunk. It looked like a child, and soon became only about ten years old.


    Feeling his new body, Dong Zhuo thought complacently, "sure enough, I''d better make my body smaller and consume less for me. And now the protagonists should be in this age group? "


    After adjusting his body, Dong Zhuo blinked in the direction of Maria''s wall again.


    When he finally arrived outside the broken wall of Maria, giants still came to the open space outside the wall and drilled into the broken gate.


    However, these giants turned a blind eye to Dong Zhuo standing beside them. It''s right to think about it. Although Dong Zhuo looks like a normal human child, in fact, he is the same kind of giant. Even his body is composed of LV5 non yuan materials higher than the giant''s body.


    At this time, the human beings in the wall of Maria have no way to live. Humans are constantly running towards the wall of Ruth.


    After jumping and flying to the city wall, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and began to look for the traces of Allen and Sanli.


    The distance between Maria''s wall and Ruth''s wall is only 100 kilometers. With Dong Zhuo''s perception of the force, this area can be completely covered in an instant.


    Soon, he found the trace of Sanli and others.


    I have to admit that Sanli in Lori''s period is really cute. As for Alan, this guy has been ignored by Dong Zhuo.


    With one jump, Dong Zhuo jumped off the wall.


    "Ah!" Hannis, who had just sent Alan and Sanli away and was cooperating with other members of the garrison regiment to arrange human evacuation from the wall of Maria, keenly saw Dong Zhuo jumping off the wall. He exclaimed, "Damn it, how can there be children on the wall!"


    "What?" Didn''t see Dong Zhuo''s companion blankly ask hannis.


    Hannis shook his head. In his heart, Dong Zhuo was dead! A 10-year-old child fell from the wall more than 50 meters high. It''s unreasonable not to die!


    Dong Zhuo, who hannis thought to have fallen to death, has landed firmly on the ground.


    With the ability of vector manipulation, counteracting gravity is just a thought. Moreover, his noumenon is just three perfect viruses in this body, and the virus can''t die at all!


    After landing, Dong Zhuo felt the position of Sanli and Allen again, which quickly moved in the past.


    On the way to the rescue ship, Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped. Not far from him, a guy in a vest and a funny hat, waving a large folding fan in one hand and holding a copy of the classics of the wall sect in the other hand, was reading out the teachings of the wall sect loudly. Instead of running away, he came in the direction of the giant.


    "How greedy! Your own sins are doomed by the origin of your blood!... " When he came to a bridge and was shouting, the guy suddenly stopped. His pupils trembled violently and looked up above him.


    Above his head, a giant with a silly fork was looking down at him.


    "He... How greedy..."


    The giant would not listen to him read the doctrine. He immediately grabbed it in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and looked sorry. I remember when I first saw this cartoon, he still felt pity for this guy, but now when I see it with my own eyes, I can only feel that this guy is a silly fork!


    Perhaps the cruel treatment of two successive worlds, especially in the first world, has completely distorted his three views. Instinctively facing the world with all malice, he has completely become a villain in human cognition, a great devil and so on!


    His mental state is close to an abnormal human being, and it is still better than the fire cloud evil god.


    Facing the picture of giant cannibalism, Dong Zhuo was not moved at all. If you really want to say, he is now the same kind of giant, not the same kind of human. Anyway, looking at the giant eating people, Dong Zhuo didn''t touch anything.


    This is just a small episode, which has no impact on Dong Zhuo.


    When he blinked in the direction of Alan and Sanli again. When approaching the rescue ship, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that his strength was drawn again. And the location of the extraction is nearby. Dong Zhuo immediately stopped and looked over.


    Not far away, the armored giant appeared out of thin air.


    When he saw the body of the armored giant, even Dong Zhuo couldn''t help sighing. No wonder this guy''s body would be so strong. It turned out that his body was composed of more than LV3 and close to lv4.


    Because these giant humans have no super power at all, even their transformation is completed with the support of Dong Zhuo''s energy. Therefore, their bodies, even LV5, are just simple and hard. There will be no physical and chemical settings beyond the world.


    Perhaps only Arnie could really change the physical and chemical settings of the primitive matter. After all, when she was caught, she sealed her body in an indestructible crystal.


    The armored giant seemed to feel Dong Zhuo and looked in his direction.


    The moment they looked at each other, the armor giant''s eyes showed some confusion.


    "Does this guy know me?" Dong Zhuo thought to himself, no! I''m ten years old now. This guy has no reason to recognize me, right?


    Sure enough, the armored giant just stared at Dong Zhuo, took a step and rushed towards the city gate that was slowly closing

 Chapter 113

    Dong Zhuo smiled at the reflection of the armored giant. He was really too sensitive. Maybe he just glanced at this side casually.


    However, this is understandable. After all, there are many things that confuse Dong Zhuo in this attacking giant world.


    The first is the cause of giants.


    Dong Zhuo himself became the big boss of the giant world. Moreover, the giant''s transformation process is constructed of unbound matter mixed with unknown things to extract energy from him. No wonder Dong Zhuo didn''t wake up for so many years, and his energy was tossed over by the giants. There was little left for him to recover.


    But what if Dong Zhuo never came to this world from the beginning? How will the giant world develop? Will there be the birth of giants?


    With such doubt, Dong Zhuo felt more and more that the giant world was too interesting.


    In this world, Dong Zhuo can run wild and do whatever he wants. Even the world implied in the School Park was not as relaxed as it is now. After all, he was still very weak at that time.


    Dong Zhuo disappeared again after witnessing that the armored giant knocked out a big hole in the city gate that had not been closed yet. This time he appeared directly in the river under the rescue ship and began to call for help on board.


    "Alan, did you hear someone asking for help?" Almin, a male and female, wrinkled and had no head, asked Allen, who was still in self blame and hatred.


    Unfortunately, Allen was full of pictures of his mother being swallowed up by giants. He didn''t hear almin at all.


    Almin shook her head with regret and asked Sanli, who was standing next to Allen, "Sanli, do you hear me?"


    Sanli''s chin shrank in her scarf, shook her head and said, "there are cries for help everywhere!"


    "It''s there!" Almin''s grandfather, an old man who will be given to giants by the government as food rations in the future, keenly saw that in the river under the boat, a boy who looked only about ten years old was rising and falling with the river. One arm was still shaking towards the boat. Obviously asking for help.


    Soaking in the river, Dong Zhuo scolded secretly in his heart at the moment. Damn it, there are so many people on the rescue ship that there is no place for me to blink past!


    It''s right to think about it. The giant broke the wall of Maria. People living in the whole west kansina District want to escape. There are not enough ships at all! There are at least hundreds of men, women and children crowded on the ship. These people want to climb on the sail. Can''t you do more?


    "A child!" Almin''s grandfather pressed the hat on his head, grabbed the cable and threw it to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo quickly climbed down the cable to the deck.


    "Boy, why did you fall into the river alone? Your... "The old man asked and immediately shut up. When sailing, I don''t know how many people wanted to jump on the boat, but finally fell into the river. In his opinion, Dong Zhuo must be one of them. As for his family, they were either eaten by giants or didn''t have time to get on board. It''s obviously more bad than good.


    "Eh?" Almin was surprised. He looked at Dong Zhuo and Sanli, who was comforting Allen. He said suspiciously, "are you Oriental like Sanli?"


    In the whole giant world, the background seems to be in Europe. People with obvious yellow characteristics such as Sanli are called Oriental.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance now is his normal appearance when he is about ten years old. In terms of ethnic characteristics, it is no different from Sanli. It has the same black hair and black pupil. It looks like a genuine Oriental.


    Even Sanli, after hearing almin''s voice, couldn''t help looking over. When she found that Dong Zhuo really had similar characteristics with her, she looked at Dong Zhuo and softened her eyes. After all, she was of the same family!


    However, Sanli didn''t come to chat up, but still stared at Allen with worried eyes. In her heart, it was obvious that Allen had become the most important person that could not be replaced!


    "I don''t know!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and squatted down with a cold expression on his face. Everyone on the ship has just experienced great changes. It''s normal to be unstable, so I''m not dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo''s cold attitude.


    Everyone on the rescue ship was at a loss at the moment, with numbness in their eyes. There were hundreds of people on the whole ship, but there was no sound at all. It was terrible.


    However, Dong Zhuoke had no mind to care about the lives of these people. He hid on the deck near the ship''s side with Sanli and others, and began to plan his actions behind Ruth''s wall.


    Dong Zhuo will definitely not join any training corps and finally join any Investigation Corps. For him, this action has no meaning at all. He is here to investigate the cause of the giant. Only those noble families can find the information they want.


    After all, according to this era, giants have appeared for more than 100 years. In such a long history, only those nobles and even royalty have records.


    As for how to let those nobles accept themselves, it is too simple for Dong Zhuo. A mind manipulates the past. Even the emperor has to kneel down and become Dong Zhuo''s slave.


    The reason why he is so hard to get into the boat now is that he wants to meet Sanli and get familiar with her. More importantly, Alan''s father. The doctor who can turn his son into a giant.


    "What''s your name?" Almin is a child after all. He is also different from Alan. Alan is a dead mother and is sad.


    He has only one grandfather. He is still alive and well, right beside him. The child''s mind, even if he had just suffered a big change, made him want to know Dong Zhuo, a peer who had just boarded the ship.


    "Dong Zhuo!" Glancing at almin, Dong Zhuo responded coldly.


    "Is your family dead, too?" Almin asked curiously.


    "Almin!" The old man took almin in his arms and scolded, "how can you talk to Dong... Dong Zhuo like that. Apologize to him! "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand carelessly, gathered in front of Sanli and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The high tone made Sanli frown. But subconsciously lowered his head and replied in a respectful tone: "Sanli, Sanli Ackerman!"


    Dong Zhuo almost destroyed the existence of a world, and now he has advanced to the existence of a demigod. Is inherently superior to all humans. After all, it''s another level of life. When human beings face him, they will have a sense of awe subconsciously.


    Even a very ordinary tone will make people feel a sense of command. Sanli frowned only when she was aware of this feeling. But the instinct of life still made her obedient to answer Dong Zhuo''s question.


    Almin''s grandfather was secretly frightened and was thinking about Dong Zhuo''s identity. He took this sense of awe for granted that Cheng DongZhuo was an aristocrat.


    "Sanli!" Seeing that Sanli didn''t want to talk to himself, Dong Zhuo didn''t insist. Silently waiting for the ship to dock.


    "It''s over! This family has... Can''t go back anymore! Why did I still quarrel with her in the end? " Allen finally woke up from the machine. He must be tired of playing the loop. He looked at his hometown covered by thick smoke and couldn''t help crying.


    "Alan!" Sanli held Alan''s hand tightly, with a worried look in her eyes.


    "Why... Because of me... Because human beings are too weak? Can the weak only cry? " Alan muttered to himself. As if I didn''t feel the comfort of Sanli around me.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded, looked at Allen with approval and said, "you''re right. Weak humans can only cry!"


    "What are you talking about?! Aren''t you human? " Dong Zhuo''s gloating tone made almin start to refute.


    "Human? Ha ha! " Dong Zhuo showed a smile with inexplicable meaning. He smiled but didn''t answer, just shook his head. Ignore the trio that is still the protagonist of Zhengtai and Lori.


    And Alan, who was too excited, finally passed out smoothly.


    After the ship landed, Dong Zhuo did not leave first. But follow the protagonists. Finally came to an abandoned cathedral.


    The three protagonists, together with almin''s grandfather, soon fell into a deep sleep. In the next few days, Dong Zhuo lived with pig feet and others for a while.


    He is waiting for the man who may let Dong Zhuo find out the source of the giant! Alan''s father, grishayerg!


    A doctor respected by everyone in West kansina district.


    Three days later, Grisha finally appeared, but he seemed to have some plot. He just met Alan quietly late at night while everyone was asleep.


    Then Grisha seemed to start preparing something. Except Alan, no one found Grisha every night, except Dong Zhuo.


    Grisha''s action undoubtedly shows that he is preparing an injection without a reasonable explanation in animation.


    Dong Zhuo could not find anything related to himself in the materials he prepared. Not even a cell in your body. This makes Dong Zhuo very confused. He pressed down his mind to take Grisha away and waited for Grisha''s last action.


    One late night a few days later, Dong Zhuo, who leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Grishayeger finally made the injection! It was because he gave Allen an injection that Allen had the ability to become a giant.


    Dong Zhuo wants to know what is the principle of that injection? Why is there nothing in the material that has anything to do with yourself.


    Obviously, there is no relationship such as a cell, but these guys who turn into giants have the ability to absorb their own energy and turn into giants!


    He can only say that this thing is completely beyond the existence of science and magic. It''s amazing!


    Allen was quietly taken out by his father, while Sanli and others were still sleeping.


    In the jungle far from the cathedral, Alan and his son didn''t know what they were talking about. Grisha suddenly went crazy, pressed Alan on the ground, took out a purple injection and scolded Alan: "Alan, put out your hand!"


    "What are you doing!" Alan, who was pressed to the ground by his father, struggled with his hoarseness. The picture looks very yellow and violent! Good, strong!


    Finally, Allen still couldn''t struggle with his father. He was nailed to his arm for a while, and the whole person soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Dong Zhuo watched coldly until grishayerg sent his son back to the church and was ready to leave. He suddenly blinked and appeared in front of grishayerg.


    "You... Who are you?" In the middle of the night, a child suddenly appeared in front of him, which really frightened Grisha.


    "The injection you gave your son just now can make him a giant?" Dong Zhuo broke Grisha''s intention. After all, this thing has appeared in animation. Moreover, Dong Zhuo has observed for a long time in these days. It is impossible to read anything wrong.


    "You!..." Grisha looked around quietly, holding a dagger in his hand with his back behind him. Suddenly I was ready to kill people

 Chapter 114

    Grisha''s actions can''t hide from Dong Zhuo. Don''t say he took out a dagger. Even taking out a cannon can''t hurt Dong Zhuo''s body now.


    The science and technology tree of the giant world is really crooked, which makes people speechless. Obviously, there is a three-dimensional exciting device with high scientific and technological content, but the shell is still a solid bullet. Not only its lethality is limited, but also its hit rate is terrible.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo''s current body is composed of non primitive substances of LV5. It seems like a normal human. In fact, the toughness of the skin is enough to be described as a monster.


    Any magic weapon can hardly hurt him, let alone Grisha''s iron dagger.


    "You saw it just now, didn''t you?" There was a fierce light in Grisha''s eyes. He approached Dong Zhuo quietly. In his heart, a ten-year-old boy, although he was very sorry to kill him, he had to die for his son''s safety!


    While cheering himself up, Grisha came to Dong Zhuo.


    "Go to hell!" Finally, when he came to the most appropriate attack distance, Grisha raised his dagger ferociously and mercilessly inserted it into Dong Zhuo''s chest!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the refined steel dagger was immediately broken in two. Grisha retreated several steps by the strong anti earthquake force, and finally sat down on the grass.


    "This... This is impossible!" The crazy scientist finally collapsed. How can a human body not be hurt by a refined steel dagger? This is unscientific!!


    Looking at Grisha''s stunned appearance, Dong Zhuo smiled. Patted the dust that didn''t exist on the body, and asked, "tell me, why can you combine those very ordinary materials and finally make an injection that makes ordinary people become giants!"


    If Grisha doesn''t know that Dong Zhuo in front of him is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t deserve to be an adult. Grisha looked at Dong Zhuo with a look at monsters and laughed, "do you think I''ll tell you? Stop dreaming! Although I don''t know what you are, I advise you to die. Even if I die, I won''t tell you anything! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said with some pity: "since you don''t say it, I''ll take it myself! It''s just a pity that you have such good research talent! "


    This is not Dong Zhuo threatening Grisha. His psychological manipulation can really completely change a person''s memory and make people become obedient slaves.


    "Take it yourself?" Grisha was at a loss about Dong Zhuo''s statement.


    "Very simple!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo showed a mysterious smile. The force immediately urged, and the ability of mind manipulation suddenly penetrated into Grisha''s brain.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo was able to control Grisha by this means at the beginning. However, due to the damage of his strength, Dong Zhuo lost his subtle control over his psychological manipulation.


    It can''t be said that an carelessness may turn Grisha into a puppet who only knows to follow his orders. Although this puppet is the same as normal. But Grisha, who completely distorts the normal three views, will lose his research ability. Is this Grisha still useful to Dong Zhuo?


    Originally, Dong Zhuo had been watching him take action. Up to now, he didn''t expect to solve it with violence in the end.


    After all, Grisha is an ordinary person who can withstand Dong Zhuo''s mind manipulation. In a moment, the memory in his brain opened the door to Dong Zhuo.


    "Tut tut... I can''t imagine that Alan''s mother, Kalla Yeager, still has a good figure. It''s a pity to be eaten by giants! If I had known, I would have come earlier and saved her! " Seeing some pictures unsuitable for children, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help evaluating them.


    Soon, he looked through Grisha''s memory thoroughly. Even the memory that Grisha had forgotten was found by Dong Zhuo. The final result disappointed him.


    Grisha doesn''t know the principle of those things. He only knows that the medicine prepared in that way has the ability to turn ordinary humans into giants when stimulated.


    But he didn''t know why. Say a little bit of Wenqing, know it, but don''t know why!


    This knowledge was discovered by Grisha after he treated a patient and got a note. The notes are still in Grisha''s basement, which is why Grisha left Alan the key. However, Dong Zhuo has read the original notes from his memory. He doesn''t need to go to their basement.


    After carefully modifying Grisha''s memory and making him regard himself as his master, Dong Zhuo finally took back his ability. There was a lost look on his face. He said with regret, "what a pity, I knew it. With my current state of great loss of strength, I can''t perfectly exert my mind control! "


    At this time, Grisha, whose eyes were dull, suddenly knelt in front of Dong Zhuo, shaking like chaff. The tone was praying, "Lord... Master! Please forgive me for my offence! "


    Now Grisha seems to have become a loyal dog of Dong Zhuo. However, Dong Zhuo has no regrets about this. After all, his idea was wrong from the beginning. Grisha did not study the medicine that turned man into a giant. At best, he is just a maker.


    "Get up!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand. While thinking about how to investigate the truth of the giant. He asked Grisha, "Grisha, do you know where there is information about giants? The more, the better! "


    "Tell your master! The giant appeared so suddenly that human culture was seriously damaged. Maybe only the nobility could save those materials! " Grisha reported to Dong Zhuo with a low eyebrow.


    "Good! Take me to the nobles here! "


    Hearing this, Grisha knelt on the ground again¡° Please forgive me, master. I''ve always lived in the wall of Maria and don''t know the nobles in the wall of Ruth! "


    "Well!" Dong Zhuo nodded. It''s right to think about it. Grisha is just a little famous in an urn. How can he understand the situation in Ruth''s wall? There is a distance of more than 100 kilometers between Ruth''s wall and Maria''s wall.


    "Let''s go to your place to rest first, and then start looking for nobles in the wall of Ruth tomorrow. If you can''t find the information I want, go to the wall of sina! " Dong Zhuo said.


    From near to far, Dong Zhuo plans to start looking inside the wall of Ruth. Even if he turns the human world upside down, he must find the information he wants.


    Grisha had no place to live at all. He had been living in a carriage all this time, whether it was research or other.


    After a night''s rest in Grisha''s carriage, Dong Zhuo ordered Grisha the next morning: "drive the carriage and walk around the wall of Ruth! Find the residence of the noble here! "


    "Doesn''t the master need to say goodbye to Alan and them?" Grisha asked suspiciously.


    "No! Anyway, it won''t be long before we meet again! " Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    Sanli is in love with Alan now. Even if she dies, she can''t like others, let alone villains like Dong Zhuo.


    In Dong Zhuo''s plan, if you want to get Sanli, you will have a very suitable opportunity in the future.


    Because of the massive influx of refugees from the Maria wall into the Ruth wall, the Ruth wall was overcrowded, especially near the city wall.


    After leaving the most crowded area, Grisha began to inquire about the nobles in the urn according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions.


    Along the way, after many inquiries, Grisha finally got the information she wanted. There are three noble families in the urn inside the wall of Ruth. The most famous is the Reyes family. The Reyes family belongs to the royal family, which is most likely to be preserved in the giant data!


    After hearing the news, Grisha immediately began to go to the Reiss family at the command of Dong Zhuo.


    Grisha suddenly stopped his carriage when he came to a bluestone road that was the only way to the Reyes family.


    Not far away, a well-dressed little girl was walking on the road barefoot. Just in the way of the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo opened the curtain and showed his head.


    "Master, there is a little girl in front!" Grisha''s embarrassed way. Although he has completely regarded Dong Zhuo as the master, he can do anything under Dong Zhuo''s command, even killing his wife and son.


    But under normal conditions, Grisha still maintains his previous outlook on life and values.


    "Little girl?" Dong Zhuo looked in the direction pointed by Grisha.


    On the road not far away, a little girl came towards this side blankly. She had a pair of big emerald eyes. She has long blond hair and wears a broken flower skirt. Looking at the material of the skirt, it is obviously a girl from a rich family.


    But now the little girl is a little miserable. Her little skirt is wrinkled and cracked in some places. Infinitely close to the beggar.


    One of his shoes was also lost. His little bare foot was worn out by the bluestone Road, with blood stains.


    The little girl seems to have been beaten badly not long ago. There are many bruises on her shining skin.


    Without these wounds, the little girl is definitely a delicious little Lori and a high-quality Lori.


    When seeing the little girl, Dong Zhuo suddenly had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The little girl should be a role that appeared in the original play.


    "Grisha, bring her here!" Dong Zhuo ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Grisha did not dare to neglect, jumped out of the carriage, walked towards the little girl, and said softly, "this little girl, my master invited you to come over for a chat!"


    The little girl seemed to be frightened. Her body trembled and said, "I... I won''t go! But... Is that ok? "


    This little girl is definitely a cute thing. She looks like a poor little animal. Even Grisha is slightly moved. But Dong Zhuo''s order he couldn''t listen to. He immediately hardened his heart and comforted: "little girl, don''t worry, my master is a good man, and he won''t hurt you!"


    "Really... Really won''t hurt me?" The little girl looked at Grisha timidly, her eyes full of fear.


    For a time, even Grisha hated the person who scared the lovely little girl like this. Looking at the scars on her, she was obviously beaten by the damn guy, which made Grisha feel more distressed!


    "Yes! The master won''t hurt you! " Grisha nodded hard. In his heart, he made a decision secretly. If Dong Zhuo really wanted to hurt the poor little girl, he would plead with him even if he tried to be punished!


    There was no one on the blue slate road except Dong Zhuo and others. The silence was terrible, which made the little girl have no chance to ask for help and escape. She can''t run faster than an adult.


    "OK... OK!" The little girl nodded hard and agreed.


    Then the little girl was carried to the carriage by Grisha.


    "You... Hello!" After arriving at the carriage, the little girl was very restrained and afraid, but she was obviously relieved to see that Grisha''s owner was a boy of her own age.


    "What''s your name?" Dong Zhuo looked at the little girl and looked more familiar. But now the girl is still young, so Dong Zhuo can''t distinguish it.


    "I... my name is... Heath triearius, no... no..." the little girl suddenly thought of something terrible and immediately wanted to change her mouth

 Chapter 115

    The little girl changed her mouth in panic and explained, "yes... Sorry, i... my name is not heatheria Reis, my name is... My name is... Christalans!"


    This is obviously a made up name. After it fell into Dong Zhuo''s ear, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His eyes carefully looked at the delicious Laurie in front of him.


    Sure enough! No wonder there was an indescribable sense of familiarity when I saw her just now. It turned out that the girl was christalans, the girl called the goddess by the students of the Training Corps.


    Big eyes are clear and bright, without a trace of impurities, pure as an angel. Although her long blond hair was dirty, it made her feel miserable.


    Because the petite body is full of scars. Therefore, it is very different from the time when Zhongfu appeared in the original book, which is why Dong Zhuo didn''t recognize her for the first time.


    "Christalans?" Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "this name is very good, but the last name has been changed!"


    Originally, he changed his name temporarily, and hrista thought he would be punished. I didn''t expect to get such a strange answer after waiting for a while.


    But it''s no big deal for her to change her last name. Anyway, the name was just uttered by her.


    "Change... Change?" At the moment, hrista is simply too cute. Although he is not as eye-catching as when he officially appeared, he has more pitiful temperament.


    "Yes, change it!"


    Lance''s surname is really making Dong Zhuo unable to make complaints about it. He pondered for a moment and said, "your name will be christadon in the future! With the surname Dong, you will be mine in the future! "


    "Ah?!" Hrista was really startled by Dong Zhuo''s unkind words.


    "Come here, I''ll treat your injury!" Dong Zhuo ordered hrista, who was hiding opposite him.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s unreasonable, hrista dared not disobey at all. He obediently came to Dong Zhuo and let him pick himself up and walk upstream of his body with both hands.


    Dong Zhuo naturally has no idea of taking advantage. Now hrista really doesn''t have any tofu for him to eat. His shriveled little body hasn''t developed at all. Now Dong Zhuo at most keeps her as a pet.


    With the ability of force treatment, the bruises and bruises on hrista soon subsided under Dong Zhuo''s palm, revealing his fragile white skin.


    After touching hrista from head to foot, Dong Zhuo released her and said, "well, sit aside. Remember, you are mine from now on! Call me master in the future! "


    Hrista looked at the wound healed in that moment on his body, looked at Dong Zhuo in shock, and nodded without a trace of resistance.


    "Grisha, let''s go! Let''s go to the Reyes family! " Dong Zhuo ordered Grisha, who acted as a coachman outside the carriage.


    The unexpected harvest of helista in Lori''s period made Dong Zhuo in a good mood. Even the tone of Grisha could not help easing.


    "Yes, master!" The first time Grisha''s voice came, Dong Zhuo felt that the carriage continued to drive.


    However, after hearing the name of Reyes family, hrista had a curious expression and was occupied by fear. Looking at Dong Zhuo in horror, he said, "Lord... Master, you... Do you want to send me back to the Reiss family?!"


    Now hrista has just been expelled, and the Reyes family is definitely the source of her nightmare. No wonder she had the courage to ask this question. Compared with the fear of Dong Zhuo, it was the Reyes family that frightened hrista more!


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, stroked his pet, played with hrista''s blonde hair and said, "you already belong to the owner. The master will not give you to anyone! "


    Hearing the speech, hrista knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo. His young face was full of serious and serious look. He said solemnly: "as long as the master doesn''t send me back to the Reiss family, I''m willing to serve the master forever!"


    Hrista''s sudden action stunned Dong Zhuo for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking with emotion that he was from a big family. Although he was only ten years old, he knew how to protect himself.


    "Remember your promise now!" Dong Zhuo answered without hesitation, closed his eyes and ignored hrista.


    His strength is limited now. When he arrives at the Reyes family later, he will control some people on a large scale. While maintaining the body of its own primitive material at all times, I just treated the body for hrista. My own force energy has been consumed and must be recovered first. Otherwise, the joke of capsizing in the gutter will be big when we get to the Reys'' residence.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped. Grisha''s voice came from outside the car.


    "Master, we have reached the door of the Reyes family residence!"


    Dong Zhuo, who closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes, took a long breath and said, "very good, hrista, get off with me!"


    Hrista''s fear of the Reiss family obviously exceeded Dong Zhuo''s imagination. After hearing his request, she even tightly grasped the carriage under her body. The joints of her little hands were a little white and didn''t get out of the car.


    Dong Zhuo looked funny, deliberately scowled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to give you back to the Reyes family? "


    The threat was really useful. Hrista''s face turned pale in an instant. In his jade pure eyes, he gradually moistened, covered with a layer of water mist, and his small body trembled constantly. At Dong Zhuo''s command, he followed him out of the carriage.


    Standing outside the Reyes family, Dong Zhuo had to sigh that the nobles of the giant world were indeed a group of long dead scum.


    The house in front of us is a typical European manor. Through the white iron fence gate, you can see a cobblestone paved road leading to the fountain in the courtyard. It is divided into two from the location of the fountain. After bypassing the fountain, it leads to the luxury house shining in the sun.


    There seems to be an old castle behind the mansion. This is the residence of the Reyes family.


    The whole world is precarious, but the nobles still enjoy the luxury life of drunkenness. No wonder the giants with almost no IQ have the upper hand.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head, disdaining these nobles in his heart.


    "Grisha, let''s go in!" Dong Zhuo took hrista''s trembling little hand and ordered grishayeger.


    "Yes, my master!" Grisha respectfully stepped aside.


    The closed white iron gate was opened by Dong Zhuo when he came to the door.


    When Dong Zhuo three people came all the way to the fountain, the Reyes family finally found the three uninvited guests.


    "Stop! Who are you, who dare to break into the Reyes family manor? Are you impatient? " A pair of guards, with honest muskets, came to Dong Zhuo and others.


    No wonder these people are so rude to Dong Zhuo. Among the three people, Dong Zhuo wears some bright clothes. Clothes can be made of non yuan materials at any time.


    As for Grisha and hrista, they were a little embarrassed. One of them had a broken flower skirt, which looked like a beggar''s dress, and the other was simply a poor dress, which was untidy to death.


    How can these guards who always have eyes above the top be polite to them?


    As soon as he saw the guards, hrista shrank behind Dong Zhuo.


    Because of this, her movements attracted the attention of one of the guards.


    "Are you... Miss heatheria?" The guard who recognized hrista''s identity looked about forty years old. He was tall and gave people a very calm feeling. Dong Zhuo felt that this temperament was not like a guard, but like a housekeeper.


    "Steward Stoff!" Hrista, who was recognized, simply stood up, lowered his head and looked flattering.


    "How did you come back? Let''s go. Have you forgotten that the master doesn''t want you back? " Stoff said earnestly to hrista.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo waved to interrupt the guard called the housekeeper and said, "first of all, I want to correct you." Then Dong Zhuo pulled hrista in front of him and said, "this is not miss heatheria, but my little female slave, hrista Dong!"


    "Presumptuous, you should..." Stoff was very angry. When he wanted to say something, his face suddenly collapsed. He looked a little struggling and said, "well, I don''t care what relationship miss heatheria has with you now. I just hope you can take good care of her in the future. Also, you''d better leave quickly. Otherwise, when the master finds out, you can''t go even if you want to! "


    Originally, Dong Zhuo intended to rush in directly after coming here, brainwash all the main members of the Reis family and let them become their own slaves. However, meeting Stoff, a loyal guy, made Dong Zhuo interested in him. I intend to subdue him as my own man!


    Dong Zhuo never denies that he is a bad guy, and he is a very thorough bad guy. But for this kind of loyal guy, he appreciates it very much. The two are not contradictory.


    "Stoff, isn''t he? Are you interested in working for me? " Dong Zhuo asked.


    Although the brainwashed Grisha looks no different from normal people, his thinking mode has completely become a template because of Dong Zhuo''s mind manipulation.


    I don''t know how to be flexible at all. Dong Zhuo is the core of everything. When an errand runner is definitely more than enough, but when he is responsible for some things, he is a little weak!


    "Who are you?" Before Stoff could answer, a young man in an embroidered gold dress came out at the door of the luxury house¡° Why did you show up at the Reyes residence? And you, Stoff, what are you still doing? Don''t you hurry and drive all these Dalits away! "


    "Young master, this... This is miss heatheria!" Stoff looked at the boy in embarrassment.


    The boy was only twelve or thirteen years old at most. He was arrogant. Obviously, he enjoyed his high status now.


    "What, miss heatheria, remember, there is no such person in our Reis family!" The young man''s eyes fell on hrista, but a cruel and obscene light flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he had a bad idea about hrista¡° Catch this girl and lock her up in the basement. As for the remaining two, kill them all! "


    The light in the young man''s eyes did not hide from Dong Zhuo''s sight. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing that this is the aristocracy! It''s an eye opening existence.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" Dong Zhuo shouted angrily when he couldn''t see the farce. The ability of mind manipulation instantly invaded the teenager''s brain. In a short time, all his memories were tampered with.


    The young man''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then his face suddenly became frightened. He hurriedly came to Dong Zhuo, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Lord... Master!!"


    The guards were stunned, especially Stoff. He knew how naughty the young master was. As the eldest son of the Reyes family, he would kneel at the feet of another teenager. Haven''t you woken up yet?


    "Get out of here! Let the head of your ray family come out to see me! " Dong Zhuo kicked the boy aside and strode towards the mansion.


    The guards did not dare to stop for a moment and made way for the first time.


    Hrista was completely stunned. Her little mind can''t handle the things in front of he

 Chapter 116

    After following Dong Zhuo all the way to the living room of the mansion, hrista was curious and asked Dong Zhuo, "Lord... Master, why does your brother call you master?"


    Dong Zhuo sat steadily on the sofa, looked at helista standing in front of him with a cute face, and joked: "because I''m his master!"


    "I''ll see whose master you are!" A cold hum came from the revolving stairs, and then a middle-aged man dressed in dark red luxury clothes and a long sword inlaid with gemstones came down.


    There was a thick sullen look on his face, and fire almost came out of his eyes. After staring at Dong Zhuo fiercely, his eyes fell on hrista, repressed his anger and said: "heatheria! You dare to come back and bring outsiders to make trouble. I... "


    The man''s angry drink startled hrista, and his petite body shrank suddenly, like a quail. He subconsciously approached Dong Zhuo''s place and instinctively wanted to find a sense of security.


    Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand to pull hrista into his arms, held the poor little guy and said, "you scared my little slave!"


    Dong Zhuo''s voice was very weak, but it was precisely this attitude that made the man more and more angry. As the helmsman of the Reyes family. Even Darius Zachary, the president of mankind, dare not be so presumptuous in front of him. You know, the Reis family is an aristocrat with royal blood.


    "Heatheria. You have become a slave to others in order to survive. You have disgraced our Reyes family! "


    What makes men most angry is that heatheria has become a female slave of others. What is a female slave? It''s not even a servant of an aristocratic family. It''s an aristocratic toy.


    Hrista didn''t dare to say a word. His small head was stuck in Dong Zhuo''s arms, his hands grabbed Dong Zhuo''s clothes, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Let go of heatheria!" After all, in order to maintain the dignity of the Reiss family, he has gained the upper hand. In the man''s heart, even if he has driven heatheria out of the family, he can''t let her become a female slave of others, especially now she is brought back to the family, which is a naked humiliation to the Reiss family!


    The man shouted angrily, waved his hand and pulled out the long sword at his waist. With a shaking of his wrist, the exquisite fencing fighting was revealed. The sword tip directly stabbed Dong Zhuo''s throat. It was obvious that he was ready to kill Dong Zhuo with one blow.


    "Ah!" Hrista exclaimed, and his small hand covered his eyes in an instant.


    Then something unexpected happened. The young man who had just been tampered with his memory by Dong Zhuo and became a slave rushed up recklessly and blocked the sword for Dong Zhuo with open arms!


    Puff!


    This long arrow looks like an ornament, but it is unusually sharp. It stabbed the boy in a pair in an instant!


    "This... Yi there! You... Why are you! " The man was completely stunned. Looking at the long sword penetrating his son''s chest, the man trembled and asked, "you... You''re okay, aren''t you?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said disdainfully, "do you think he is a giant? You can be fine if you are penetrated by the long sword. "


    "It''s all you!" The Reis family glowered at Dong Zhuo with red eyes. "If it weren''t for you, Yi wouldn''t die there. Stoff, kill these people for me!"


    "Tut tut! This is the noble. You killed him yourself, but you can rely on me. Well, I''ve seen enough! " Dong Zhuo tut tut had a voice. After his eyes looked at the man, he looked straight and his voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell¡° Be my slave! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Stoff keenly found that the eyes of the leader of the Reyes family, the patriarch, suddenly lost their look. In an instant, he returned to normal again, but when the patriarch looked at Dong Zhuo again, there was no anger and hatred in his eyes. It was like believers saw the gods.


    "Master! Forgive your humble servant! " The noble among the nobles, the head of the leice family, knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Devil... Devil!" Stoff staggered back two steps and looked at Dong Zhuo warily. People who can play with people''s hearts at will are absolutely frightening in this giant world. Even beyond the natural enemies of mankind!!


    "The devil?" Dong Zhuo smiled, ignored Stoff, and looked at the leice patriarch kneeling in front of him. He said with interest, "take me to the castle. I will live there in the future. From now on, the castle is the forbidden area of Reyes family. No one is allowed to step in! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! My dear master! " Chief Reyes replied respectfully. As for Yi, I''m sorry, the distorted leice patriarch doesn''t care about anyone except Dong Zhuo. Even if that guy is his son.


    Dong Zhuo had just seen in this guy''s memory that the leice family''s library was in the distant castle of that era. As for whether there is any information in it, I''m sorry, this guy is too ignorant. He hardly went to the castle to read books. Therefore, Dong Zhuo can''t get any news from his memory. He can only check it in the library by himself.


    "Yes! My master! " Reyes agreed, and with a smile on his face, I didn''t know what reward he had received.


    All the guards felt a cool breath in an instant, climbed up from the tailbone along the spine, and immediately spread to the back of the head. The whole person is stiff. Creepy is the feeling at the moment.


    They saw the end from the beginning. Although they didn''t know what happened to the patriarch and why their attitude changed so much after killing the young master, they felt the deep chill just because they didn''t know.


    Even the mental state of a madman can''t change so much. But chief Reyes did.


    "Stoff!" Dong Zhuo got up from the sofa, looked at Stoff and asked, "have you considered my proposal just now? Are you interested in working for me? "


    Stoff''s eyes were full of fear. He looked at hrista who was obediently following Dong Zhuo, swallowed a mouthful of water, pretended to be calm and asked, "devil... Devil, is this how you control miss?"


    "Control, why do you think so?" Dong Zhuo shook his head. A positive answer: "I can tell you that hrista has no problem at all!"


    Originally, Stoff was not sure whether the change of the patriarch and young master was the ghost of Dong Zhuo, but now Dong Zhuo obviously admitted everything.


    Unexpectedly, the world has the ability to control people''s hearts. For Stoff, this kind of person is even more terrible than a giant.


    At least the giant goes down and bites you directly. But controlled by Dong Zhuo, he will always be his slave and will willingly die for him! No human can accept such an end.


    "Stoff, it''s your honor that the master asked you to work for him. Do you still want to refuse? " The leader of Reyes pulled out the long sword inserted in his son''s chest. The intent of the threat is self-evident.


    Stoff smiled bitterly, nodded his head like death, and said, "I promised. Big... Master. I just hope you can be kind to miss heatheria! "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. My little slave, naturally I will care!" Although he appreciated Stoff, Dong Zhuo would not talk to him about conditions, because he was not qualified at all.


    After the happy ending, all the guards except Stoff, under the order of Dong Zhuo, let the leader of leice quietly send someone to deal with it.


    At the moment, the human executives who are headache for the sudden increase of more than 200000 people do not know that the Reyes family with royal blood has changed its master.


    In the castle behind the Reyes family''s manor. Dong Zhuo came out of a room with good confidentiality measures.


    His face was a little gloomy.


    The Reyes family is worthy of being a family with royal blood. There are a lot of materials in the library, especially during the period when human beings hid in the three walls. As for the reason for the emergence of giants, it is somewhat disappointing.


    However, Dong Zhuo still inferred a lot from the scattered and few words.


    According to the records on the data, and Dong Zhuo''s own brain tonic. The conclusion is as follows.


    In 720, a group of shepherds were devoured by a huge ape giant. The human kingdom sent a large number of soldiers to catch the ape giant with only animal instinctive wisdom. Through research, humans found that as long as a substance is extracted from the ape giant and injected into human body, a powerful giant soldier can be created.


    In 735, greedy nobles began to wantonly fund such research and create thousands of giant soldiers.


    Under the powerful attack of these giant soldiers, other countries were destroyed in a short time. The Kingdom unified the continent for the first time.


    But in 743, 23 years after the ape giant was imprisoned, the closely guarded ape giant suddenly rushed out of the cage. With the escape and disappearance of ape giants, more than 60% of the soldiers who can become giants are crazy after injecting drugs! Or lost his mind.


    Because giant soldiers were placed all over the country, it also led to heavy human casualties under the attack of giants. Finally, the giant who lost his wisdom became the natural enemy of mankind.


    Later, the information was somewhat vague, jumping directly from 743 to 745. In this year, three walls appeared inexplicably. At the cost of losing freedom, human beings lived within the walls and gained peace.


    These documents only briefly recorded the history before and after the emergence of the giant. As for the information Dong Zhuo wanted to know, he couldn''t find it at all.


    Obviously, human beings should be frightened by giants and completely destroy all the materials that make giants! Grisha got the notebook, probably one of the surviving ones.


    Just knowing these materials is not enough for Dong Zhuo. He needs to thoroughly understand the reason why giants draw energy from themselves to make an immaterial body.


    "Chief Reyes." After coming out of the castle, Dong Zhuo found the head of the Reyes family again, that is, the father of hrista¡° Take me to meet other nobles. "


    As a brainwashed slave, chief leice agreed for the first time. In front of Dong Zhuo, there was no objection or doubt in his heart.


    Next, the nobles and high-level leaders of the giant world were completely unlucky. They were brainwashed by Dong Zhuo and completely became his slaves.


    In the hands of these nobles, there are almost all the historical documents of mankind. Rao is so. In this vast data, Dong Zhuo still hasn''t found what he wants.


    Because the research materials of those giants were destroyed too thoroughly. Apart from a few words, no more records can be found.


    Under such circumstances, Dong Zhuo had no choice but to give up and return to the residence of Reyes family. He began to be a Houseman. He stayed in the castle every day. While waiting for the 104th Training Corps to start enrollment, he restored his strength.


    Dong Zhuo forgot or ignored that it is now this time for the three giants, the armored giant Lena brown, the super giant betterhold Hoover and the female giant anilionnard, to blend into the human camp. And then successfully joined the 104th Training Corps

 Chapter 117

    Dong Zhuo, who did not know all this, could only restore his strength while waiting for the 104th Training Corps to start recruiting.


    One day more than a month later, Dong Zhuo, who had lived in the castle for a long time, decided to go out for a walk. See if you can take a chance and find some clues.


    Of course, as Dong Zhuo is now, it is naturally impossible to go out alone. Stoff has now become Dong Zhuo''s private housekeeper. As long as there is anything, Dong Zhuo will basically hand it over to him.


    As for Alan, the hero''s father, grishayeger was left in the Reyes family by Dong Zhuo as a servant. From the beginning, this guy was just a doctor, which was useless. In addition, he was forcibly brainwashed by Dong Zhuo. To put it mildly, he was mentally disabled.


    But this doesn''t prevent Dong Zhuo from leaving him. Anyway, this guy is Allen''s father and may be useful in the future. Moreover, even if it''s useless, there won''t be any pressure to feed a white rice with Dong Zhuo''s current status.


    "Stoff, get ready and let''s go out!" Dong Zhuo led little maid hrista to the gate of the castle.


    Since becoming Dong Zhuo''s private housekeeper, Stoff''s status in the Reiss family has risen, even below one person and above ten thousand people. Even if the head of the Reiss family sees him, he must be called Stoff housekeeper.


    "Yes. Master! I''ll prepare the carriage! " Although Stoff became Dong Zhuo''s servant for the sake of hrista, in recent months, with his life getting better and better, he gradually got used to serving Dong Zhuo. At least in terms of identity, status and treatment, he is much stronger than he was at the beginning.


    In such a precarious world as an attacking giant, it is an irresistible temptation for anyone to make their life better.


    Not long ago, the wall of Maria was broken, which made all human hearts like hanging a huge stone. Who knows when the giant broke through the wall of Ruth?


    Even Stoff, a loyal generation, surrendered to Dong Zhuo under such a mentality. In other words, he has been reluctant to give up the luxury life now and doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    Instead of Stoff''s fast action, Dong Zhuo''s power has climbed to the peak in the human world. With his words, countless people will flock to serve.


    Prepare a carriage, but it will be ready in a few minutes.


    "Master, the carriage is ready!" Stoff stood respectfully in front of Dong Zhuo. He knew that he was the devil''s master. It was a strange means to turn his enemy into a loyal dog in an instant. It was creepy and chilling.


    Even now he has surrendered to Dong Zhuo, Stoff dare not show any disrespect in front of Dong Zhuo. Even his actions are rigid like a textbook, so that no one can find a reason to make trouble.


    Dong Zhuo certainly understood Stoff''s state of mind, but he didn''t point it out. After getting on the carriage with hrista, a growing toy, Dong Zhuo said, "Stoff, in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous when you face me!"


    Holding the reins, Stoff, who was preparing to catch the car, shook his hands subconsciously. The trembling voice replied, "Lord... Master, Stoff dare not!"


    "All right! Have it your own way. Let''s go. " Dong Zhuo shrugged, put down the curtain of the carriage and got into the carriage.


    "Excuse me, master, where are we going?" Asked Stoff in a low voice as he drove the carriage away from the manor.


    "Take a look at Ruth''s wall. I''m curious about the magic of this wall, which is worshipped as a god! "


    If Dong Zhuo''s words are heard by the people of the wall sect, he will definitely be charged with blasphemy. Unfortunately, as Dong Zhuo, no one dared to do so, even if he said blasphemy against the city wall in front of all the city wall religions.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels rolling away towards the area near Ruth''s wall.


    In the carriage, Dong Zhuo is teaching hrista. The unknown, enviable, jealous and hateful process in the middle will not be described again.


    Always, after Dong Zhuo''s training, even if hrista is only ten years old now, he is still provocative, blushing, slightly panting, and his apricot eyes are hazy. The young face is full of intoxicating spring.


    Stoff, the coachman outside the carriage, could not help clenching his fist when he heard hrista''s tender chant. I thought silently in my heart, miss heatheria, wronged that you were played with by this devil. Hateful Stoff is incompetent and can''t save you!


    After thinking about it again, Stoff felt much better in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, there was no real fire drill in the car.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo will not let hrista go because she is too young, but his body is just a shell.


    The real body is just a few perfect viruses hidden in the shell. Even if you really do that kind of thing, you won''t feel the slightest happiness.


    Because of this, hrista was free to do something for Dong Zhuo. Bite! Oh, something shameless.


    Although the thing made of non meta material can still be hard, it is much harder than normal organs. But it has no nervous system after all.


    However, this is also temporary. When Dong Zhuo''s strength recovers, even if he uses non yuan materials, he can create a body with dense nervous system, which is no different from the real body.


    With such a body to do shameless things, you can also feel happiness. But now, this thing is at best a decoration.


    The wings behind emperor Huan Gen''s back were obviously made of primitive materials, but they still felt pain when they were interrupted. Because he linked his wings to his nervous system. It''s almost no different from the flesh.


    Not to mention the beauty and erosion in the carriage.


    After a while, the carriage stopped when it was about to reach its destination. Stoff turned to the carriage and said, "master, the road ahead is blocked!"


    Dong Zhuo let go of hrista in his arms, frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    As he spoke, he lifted the curtain of the car, exposed his head, and looked towards the road.


    Not far away, a large number of yellow skinned and ragged people are gathering there. Filming teams waited for the government to distribute food for disaster relief.


    Of course, everyone can never get enough food. It can only be said that you can''t die of hunger.


    I didn''t expect to see such a good play. Dong Zhuo raised his mouth, looked at the towering wall of Ruth not far away, and said, "Stoff, take a detour to wait for us in front, and heresta and I will walk over here!"


    "Master!" Stoff was surprised. These people were all mobs in his heart. What if a mistake hurts hrista? Dong Zhuo, the devil who can manipulate people''s hearts, naturally doesn''t need him to worry. But what about hrista?


    "Listen to me!" Dong Zhuo said, "it''s less than a few minutes'' walk from here to the wall of Ruth. If you detour, it will take too much time."


    "All right!" Stoff gritted his teeth and looked worried at hrista. Finally, he obediently waited for Dong Zhuo and hrista to get off, and then drove the carriage around to the wall of Ruth.


    After getting out of the car, hrista seemed curious about it. During this time, she was fully regarded as private property by Dong Zhuo. It is possible to accept Dong Zhuo''s training at any time. The original eldest lady is now no inferior to the real little maid.


    "Master, are these people refugees?" Hrista asked curiously.


    Dong Zhuo nodded. He took hrista''s boneless little hand and said, "go, hrista. Let''s go! "


    Just as the two children who seemed to be less than ten years old were ready to cross the crowd and go to the wall of Ruth. On the other side, Stoff, driving the carriage around the road, suddenly saw an acquaintance not far away.


    "Alger!" Stoff jerked the reins and shouted to a soldier in military uniform with the Reyes family emblem.


    After a while, Alger soon saw that the person who stopped him was steward Stoff, who served the most mysterious Lord Dong Zhuo in the Reyes family. He didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately walked over and asked respectfully, "steward Stoff, what can I do for you?"


    "You take the carriage and wait at the Ruth wall over there! Go! " Stoff jumped out of the car, gave an order to Alger, hurried back and chased Dong Zhuo and hrista in the direction they left.


    Naturally, he had nothing to worry about Dong Zhuo. Hrista really worried him.


    When Dong Zhuo and hrista were about to reach the crowd lined with several lines, an angry scold suddenly came.


    "Line up for me!"


    "Don''t be wordy. I haven''t eaten since yesterday!"


    A bald man and a middle-aged man with yellow hair were wrestling with each other.


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly. The picture has a strong visual feeling! Is the protagonist about to appear?


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo began to look around for the trace of Allen and others.


    Sure enough, outside the eaves of the row, Sanli and Allen stood side by side, watching what the two people were saying.


    Dong Zhuo stopped with interest. Pull hrista and wait for the next story.


    Almin soon appeared. Holding three black bread, he called the names of Alan and Sanli and ran towards them.


    Next, Dong Zhuo enjoyed the plot of a real-life version of the giant attacking with satisfaction.


    Allen, a brain crippled and hot-blooded hero, angrily went up and gave each other a kick because of the words of a soldier of the garrison regiment with split yellow hair and a moustache.


    But he''s just a child. How could it be an adult''s opponent? Finally, he was beaten down and fell to the ground under the punch of the other party and the foot of his partner.


    If almin hadn''t pleaded for him, this mentally disabled guy would inevitably be beaten up.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes are not on this guy. His eyes have never left the body of the heroine Sanli.


    Although the heroine in this giant world is only ten years old, she reveals the intellectual beauty that does not belong to this age.


    With long black hair and red scarf, although the clothes are very poor, it is difficult to hide the temperament of the body.


    At the moment, Sanli is squatting beside Alan and comforting him softly.


    "Master!" When Dong Zhuo was watching it, a respectful salutation came from behind.


    "Stoff?" Dong Zhuo frowned, turned to look at Stoff behind him and asked, "didn''t I ask you to wait for me at the Ruth wall first? Why are you here? "


    "These people are Dalits. I''m afraid they will hurt their master." Stoff looked loyal.


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Stoff was worried not so much about himself as about hrista. But it doesn''t matter. Dong Zhuo doesn''t care anyway.


    "Well, if you like, follow!" After Dong Zhuo gave an order, he no longer paid attention to this guy, but continued to watch his own good play.


    Under the eaves, the three protagonists had little to say except Sanli, but Alan quarreled with almin.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t like Allen very much. This guy is definitely one of the most disgusting of all the animation heroes.


    Almin Mingming just helped him, but this guy can scold almin for being inferior to domestic animals in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Sanli knocked Allen to the ground with one punch, Dong Zhuo patted his hands and walked over.


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! " Dong Zhuo said with a strong sarcasm in his tone: "Alan, isn''t he? See you again! "


    "You... Are you Dong Zhuo?" Almin looked at Dong Zhuo. He was at a loss for a moment, and then quickly remembered that, after all, in the world of attacking giants. There are only two words in the name, and Dong Zhuo is the only one

 Chapter 118

    Dong Zhuo didn''t leave much impression on the protagonist''s trio. After all, the contact between the two sides was limited to the ship leaving the wall of Maria.


    After that, although Dong Zhuo stayed for a few days because of Grisha, during this period, Dong Zhuo always showed indifference in front of them, and his contact was also very limited.


    And so far, Dong Zhuo has left the protagonist Trio for more than a month. In this precarious world, who cares about a stranger?


    Almin can remember Dong Zhuo because Dong Zhuo was saved by his grandfather.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Dong Zhuo, almin immediately relaxed after recognizing his identity. With some surprise in his tone, he said, "Dong Zhuo, you''ve been there these days. We thought you were eaten by giants, and Alan was sad for days! "


    Dong Zhuo would not believe almin''s words. If Allen was really sad because of his disappearance, he would not look at himself blankly now.


    "Dong Zhuo!? You''re still alive! " Alan struggled to his feet from the ground.


    "Alan." Dong Zhuo walked up to Allen and showed an evil smile on his face. His eyes looked at Sanli behind him and said, "do you want to gain strength?"


    "Power? What power? " Dong Zhuo suddenly put forward the word power, which made Allen not react for a moment.


    "The power that allows you to defeat giants and drive them away from the human world! What about? Do you want it? " Dong Zhuo''s tone was full of bewitching¡° As long as you gain strength, no one will dare to bully you again. The giant will tremble in front of you. "


    Sanli was suddenly shocked. She quickly stepped forward and took Alan''s arm and said, "what do you want to do to Alan?"


    Her performance brightened Dong Zhuo''s eyes and exclaimed, "what a keen intuition. I just want to make a deal with Alan. I give him the power he wants most, enough to defeat the giant! And he gave me what I wanted. It was a fair deal, an exchange of equal value. Don''t worry! " Dong Zhuo raised a finger, shook it in front of Sanli and said, "there is no deception in this transaction, and I won''t hurt Alan until the transaction is completed!"


    "Can you really give me strength?" Allen looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously. Although he doubted Dong Zhuo''s words, he still forced himself to believe them.


    It''s like when people are drowning and see a straw. Even if they know that the straw can''t save themselves, they will still catch it. And this straw is the so-called life-saving straw.


    In front of Alan, he impressively took Dong Zhuo as his life-saving straw.


    "Alan, don''t believe him!" Although he didn''t know what Dong Zhuo wanted to do, Sanli instinctively felt Dong Zhuo''s malice. Subconsciously began to be vigilant.


    "Ah. Alan, what''s your choice? " Dong Zhuo was not surprised by Sanli''s hostility, because he didn''t hide his covetous heart for Sanli at all.


    "Alan, Sanli is right!" Almin also found something wrong now and warned Allen: "Dong Zhuo can''t have the power to defeat giants. Have you forgotten? Did he ever come here from that rescue ship like us? "


    Almin''s words made Allen''s eyes clear for a moment. His eyes stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "I''m sorry. Although I really want the power enough for me to defeat the giant, it''s obvious that you don''t have this ability!"


    Dong Zhuo was not angry when he heard the speech. He still said with a faint smile: "ah. Looks like you''ve made a decision. But I think you will need it in the future! Well, let''s give you some benefits now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s fingers moved towards Allen a little farther away.


    A milky light suddenly burst out of his fingertips and went straight into Allen''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Alan stood there as if he had lost his soul. Without moving, the pupils slowly spread out, as if they had died in an instant and turned into a dead body.


    "Alan! Alan! " Sanli and almin were surprised. They kept calling Allen.


    For a moment, Sanli and almin found that no matter how they tossed Alan, Alan didn''t respond at all. It''s as like as two peas.


    Having regarded Allen as the most important person in his life, Sanli suddenly turned her head, glared at Dong Zhuo, and rushed over in an instant. "What did you do to Alan?" she shouted


    "You must not be powerless to your master!" Although he knew that Sanli couldn''t hurt Dong Zhuo, as Dong Zhuo''s housekeeper, Stoff still stood up and stopped Sanli''s approach.


    With Stoff''s obstruction in front of her, Sanli knew that she could not grasp the action. Her eyes showed a strong reluctance, and she ruthlessly gouged out Dong Zhuo. Her eyes were full of killing intention.


    Yes, in the eyes of a ten year old girl, there was a cold killing intention. Even Dong Zhuo felt that Sanli gave Allen this waste, which was a waste!


    Allen, the protagonist, has similar shortcomings to Sasuke and Naruto in some ways! At first glance, he looks like a hot-blooded hero, but his heart hides an undetectable conceit.


    With Naruto''s impulse, but no Naruto''s cards, Sasuke''s conceit, but no good brother. Absolute bitter force aggregate! It''s unreasonable not to die.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "I just gave him the ability to live in the face of giants. Of course, it''s just to survive. I believe Alan will come to me to make a deal in the future! "


    Then Dong Zhuo approached Sanli and sniffed the faint fragrance on the girl. Dong Zhuo said, "Sanli, protect your body. Your master will come back and receive it in the future!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo held hrista in his arms and said to Stoff, "let''s go!"


    "Stop!" Sanli jumped in front of Dong Zhuo and said, "restore Allen first!"


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said disdainfully, "I''m sorry, that guy doesn''t have any problems at all, so there''s no recovery."


    "Then why is Alan standing there?" Sanli asked suspiciously.


    "As I said just now, I just gave him the ability to protect himself in front of giants. You''ll see that later. Now please don''t block my way, will you? " Dong Zhuo lowered his voice and asked, staring at Sanli''s delicate face.


    Sanli is a very smart girl, but once it comes to Allen, she will be in a mess. Right now.


    Dong Zhuo''s move towards Allen just now did give Allen an ability to fight against giants, LV3 level non elemental material.


    Of course, this can only make his body hard enough. You know, the ordinary giant body has only Lv2 level, even the super giant is no exception.


    Only the body of the armor giant has reached the level that LV3 is close to lv4. It can be said that as long as there is a non meta material body of LV3 level, Allen will become a giant unless he faces the female giant ani or the armor giant. Otherwise he is invincible.


    "Woo... I... my head hurts!" Alan, who stood there, suddenly had a reaction. He squatted down with his head in his arms and groaned in pain.


    "How are you, Alan?" Sanli and almin looked eagerly at Allen and asked.


    By this time, Dong Zhuo, hrista and Stoff were almost in the middle of the crowd.


    "I... I seem to understand something, but..." Alan''s body is full of cold sweat and his eyebrows are a little confused. "That guy seems to let me understand something just now, but this feeling is very vague. I can''t tell! "


    If Allen''s donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth, he will confuse Sanli and almin.


    They couldn''t understand what Allen meant by what he seemed to understand but couldn''t say.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo, who was about to leave the crowd, suddenly stopped. His eyes were full of doubt and looked at an indifferent blonde girl in the crowd.


    With long blond hair in a bun at the back of her head and wearing a gray sweater, she is squatting in a corner eating the black bread rationed by the government.


    Is this Arnie? The giant woman? Dong Zhuo looked at the girl squatting on the ground in doubt and thought of it in surprise.


    From the girl, he felt the fluctuation of his own power, which was the fluctuation of meta matter and the origin of all giants!


    The super power fluctuation of the blonde girl is very weak, mixed with something that Dong Zhuo can''t understand at this stage. However, compared with other giants, her internal ability is much more refined, or she has more skilled control over the power borrowed from Dong Zhuo than other giants.


    This must be the reason why Arnie''s transformed female giant can partially change her body. For example, in the forest, when she was controlled by a rope, she crystallized her hands to protect the vital back neck.


    "Master, why don''t you go?" Hrista asked Dong Zhuo.


    "Stoff, you''re here to take care of hrista. Don''t follow!" Dong Zhuo gave an order without looking back, released hrista''s small hand and walked towards the girl suspected of ani.


    The blonde seemed to feel Dong Zhuo''s eyes and looked in his direction.


    After coming to the girl, Dong Zhuo squatted down, looked at the girl and asked, "your name is Arnie; Anilia Leonard, right? "


    "Who are you?" Ani looked at Dong Zhuo warily.


    After all, a stranger suddenly appeared in front of him and broke his name, which made Arnie, who came to be an undercover, how can he not be nervous?


    Annie Leonard, a girl with exquisite fighting skills, is also a member of the giant trio and the only female giant.


    Although she did not admit it, this reflection has undoubtedly proved that Dong Zhuo''s guess is correct.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "feel what this is!"


    With that, Dong Zhuo stretched out a hand and handed it to ani.


    Arnie looked at Dong Zhuo blankly and held Dong Zhuo''s palm. At that moment, Arnie''s face showed an obvious expression of shock. Looking at Dong Zhuo in horror, he said, "you..."


    "Shh!" Dong Zhuo put up a finger on his lips with his other hand and said, "don''t make a noise when you know. Come with me! "


    Arnie''s look was struggling, obviously thinking about something. Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry and waited quietly for her choice.


    Soon, Arnie nodded and said, "OK!"


    After successfully abducting the little Lori with the appearance of a Russian girl, Dong Zhuo took the two Loris to the wall of Ruth with satisfaction.


    In the crowd, after Arnie was taken away by Dong Zhuo, two boys slightly older than Allen gathered together and whispered, but their eyes were always staring at the direction of Dong Zhuo and Arnie.


    "Arnie was taken away by the noble!" The blond boy said to his black haired companion.


    These two are the super giant and the armored giant.


    The blonde is the armor giant Lena brown, while the black haired is the super giant betterhold Hoover. But one of them is only twelve and the other is only eleven.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Hoover bit his teeth and said, "Arnie can protect himself. We don''t have to worry about her! "

 Chapter 119

    As Arnie''s companions, Hoover and Lena naturally know her combat effectiveness. In their view, there is only one end for human beings to face the elite of giants like Arnie, that is death.


    Of course, this is when they are not prepared. If they fall into the trap of human beings as in the original book and are cut off, ani will die as well.


    When Hoover and Lena were worried about their companions. Dong Zhuo took Arnie to the wall of Ruth.


    Looking at the towering wall of Ruth, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and patted it on the wall. Without looking back, he asked, "where is your hometown?"


    Arnie''s eyes suddenly coagulated, lowered her head and replied in her usual cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Although he is only eleven years old, Arnie''s acting skills are absolutely amazing. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to be a spy.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo turned around and looked at Arnie with a smile. "Are you sure you don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    Arnie took two steps backward and her mind suddenly turned. Of course, she could feel that Dong Zhuo''s body was similar to the structure of a giant. But the smallest giant is not less than three meters. Dong Zhuo is less than one meter five, which simply subverts Arnie''s cognition.


    Can a giant who is not as tall as human be called a giant? How small will his body be? I''m afraid he''s not even a dwarf??


    "Come on, you still don''t trust me!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. Because Stoff and hrista were around, he did not continue to struggle with ani on this issue.


    Soon, Alger, who was driving the carriage, came. Gave the coachman''s position to Stoff.


    Dong Zhuo took Arnie and hrista into the carriage and ordered Stoff, "stick to the wall of Ruth!"


    "Yes, master!" Stoff sighed silently in his heart. He is worthy of being the devil! I know how to collect beautiful women at this young age. Looking at the appearance of this blonde girl, although she is still young, she is also emerging. She is definitely a beautiful ruffian.


    Stoff''s slander of Dong Zhuo will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Dong Zhuo in the carriage closed his eyes and seemed to feel something when the carriage circled close to the wall.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, sighed and said, "sure enough! This wall is filled with giants! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo looked at ani and said, "as a giant, you should know the truth of the city wall?"


    Giant is definitely an unusual sensitive word for people in this world. Human natural enemies are not in vain. They are engraved by countless people with their own lives and blood.


    Even if he was only ten years old, when he heard the word giant, he couldn''t help but subconsciously cheer up. The emerald eyes looked at Arnie curiously and said, "master, how can this sister be a giant?"


    "What the hell are you?" Arnie finally took the initiative. She stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "your body should be similar to the giant''s organization now? What is your noumenon? "


    "Now you''re not asking me, but I''m asking you!" Dong zhuoye smiled, put his hand around ani''s chin, put his cheek close to her ear, gently blew a breath on the glittering earlobe and said, "speaking, I gave you your ability!"


    Arnie''s pupils shrink sharply. In her cognition, there is only one that can give human the ability to turn into giants, that is, ape giants. The origin of all giants!


    However, Arnie soon gave up the idea. After all, Dong Zhuo''s body less than one meter and five meters is still composed of giants. Where may it be an ape giant? She has heard that the body of the ape giant is a real body of flesh and blood. It will bleed after being injured! And there is no ability to recover quickly in the sun.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Dong Zhuo felt Arnie''s doubt, loosened her chin and said, "then try it and see if you can become a giant now!"


    The communication between Dong Zhuo and Arnie confused hrista. What turned into a giant or something was like falling into a fog.


    Arnie was silent. Becoming a giant here is definitely an act of death. You know, the super giant has just broken through the wall of Maria. Now is the most nervous moment for human beings. Once Arnie becomes a giant now, there will be no place to die.


    "It seems that you are really the same as I think. Say nothing! " Dong Zhuo didn''t mind either. He said to the outside of the carriage, "Stoff, go back!"


    The carriage immediately turned and headed for the Reyes family residence.


    "Where are you taking me?" Arnie is a little nervous. She is an eleven year old girl.


    "Go to my place. From now on, you belong to me!" Dong Zhuo expressed his possessive desire for ani without hesitation.


    "By the way, in order to make you believe my identity, let me show you something first!" Dong Zhuo stretched out a hand as he spoke.


    In the palm of his hand, a human figure gradually condensed from nothing. This is a female body with ears and short hair, but there is no skin on this body. There are only bright red muscles and tendons!


    At the moment of seeing this model, Arnie was completely dull. Because this model is her transformed form of giant woman.


    Whoosh!


    Arnie suddenly burst into flames and hit Dong Zhuo on the cheek. At the same time, he twisted his body. He was ready to jump out of the car.


    Although her fighting skills are exquisite, it is still not enough to deal with Dong Zhuo''s non-human existence.


    The ability of vector manipulation alone can make Dong Zhuo immune to any attack that does not exceed the upper limit of his bearing range, whether energy attack or pure physical attack.


    Of course, there can be no energy attack in the attacking giant world.


    After a hard punch on Dong Zhuo''s cheek, ani was shocked. She felt that Dong Zhuo''s cheek was as hard as steel. At the same time, an anti shock force that was countless times stronger than her strength acted on her fist in an instant.


    Arnie is always a flesh and blood body now. Just listening to the sound of a crack, her body was suddenly bounced off and hit the carriage hard.


    The huge noise in the car made Stoff not only shake his head. Oh, devil! I can''t wait to occupy the little girl. It''s a beast. The other party is only eleven years old!


    Arnie''s endurance surprised Dong Zhuo slightly. You know, the strength he manipulated just now almost destroyed Arnie''s injured bones in an instant. It can be said that now her right hand is a comminuted fracture. Unless Dong Zhuo treats her, she can only be disabled.


    Even adults may not be able to endure such pain. But only 11-year-old Arnie didn''t hurt at all except for a stuffy hum and a cold sweat!


    However, Dong Zhuo was relieved to think of his strange resilience after becoming a giant.


    Because he didn''t personally see the use of giants to recover his injury, Dong Zhuo didn''t know whether this ability was also derived from himself.


    In the original book, such resilience can be called against the sky. After Allen was bitten off an arm by a giant, he changed once and the giant recovered. I think Arnie''s hand can recover like this!


    "No... don''t you hurt your master!" Hrista slowed down a beat. After Arnie was bounced off, he finally reacted, opened his arms and protected Dong Zhuo behind him.


    This girl has completely returned to Dong Zhuo!


    Arnie struggled to sit up from the carriage, looked at Dong Zhuo vigilantly, and covered his seriously injured palm with one hand. The long and narrow eyebrows kept shaking, and it was obvious that the sharp pain was still eroding her nerves.


    "Disobedient children will be beaten!" Dong Zhuo glanced at Arnie, handed Arnie the manual just made from Yuan material and said, "take it! I need you to tell me something yourself. Of course, you can choose to refuse. But you can''t bear the consequences! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo grabbed ani''s wrist without pity, and his palm gently stroked her catkin.


    Arnie groaned with pain, and then felt that something like air flow passed from Dong Zhuo''s hand to her hand, and the pain subsided quickly!


    But in a flash, Arnie was shocked to find that his hand had healed!


    The miraculous reality made her head turn slightly.


    "Your hand is ready!" Dong Zhuo let go of ani and said, "now tell me what''s going on in your hometown."


    Arnie was silent for a moment, glanced at hrista and said, "doesn''t it matter if she hears?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Dong Zhuo hugged hrista and said, "you and she are my private property. I believe that as long as you are not a fool, you will never choose to betray me. Well, now you can say it! "


    "Hometown is a gathering place for people like us!" In the face of Dong Zhuo who couldn''t fight, couldn''t escape, and suspected similar guys, ani finally opened his heart. Explain your ideas to Dong Zhuo.


    "We are descendants of the survivors of the giant plan. Inherited the ability of ancestors to become giants. This ability is a curse! A curse that constantly reincarnates in the blood. " Arnie''s face was a little ferocious. It was obvious that she thought of some unpleasant memories.


    Through her slow telling, Dong Zhuo finally understood the whole story.


    After the giant plan, the vast majority of giant soldiers lost their minds and began to harm mankind.


    But not all soldiers have become like this. There are still some rational soldiers who still protect mankind. The two sides fought for months.


    But those giants without wisdom seem to have changed, and the number is increasing. Even intelligent soldiers are tired of coping.


    Only the surviving humans can be protected in a special area. The stalemate between the two sides lasted about half a year.


    At this time, the high level of mankind has launched a conspiracy against these heroes. They believe that the giant soldiers are a hidden danger. Launched against all giant soldiers.


    Unfortunately, for unknown reasons, the plot was exposed. The high level claimed that they were not targeting these soldiers, but studying how to remove the giant''s ability to stabilize the giant soldiers who wanted to rebel. Step up the trap for all giant soldiers.


    After that, the unprepared giant soldiers suffered a devastating blow, and only a few of them turned smoothly and escaped from heaven.


    The remaining distance was controlled by those high-level human beings, and the three walls were built with huge bodies.


    And Arnie, they are the descendants of the hungry soldiers who fled.


    Giant ability, not absolutely inherited, but like a curse, began to spread among these survivors.


    Among their children, there are some giants every once in a while, but these giants are different from their ancestors, because like wandering irrational giants, they only know how to devour humans instinctively.


    After being attacked by such children countless times, these survivors began to consciously exercise their ability to control giants when children were young.


    But the effect is minimal, and only a few can do it.


    After that, these soldiers developed another way, that is, injecting their own cells into children without inheritance, because the way they can control is greatly increased.


    Arnie, who had no giant ability, received such an injection.


    This place where the survivors gather has always believed that there is a medicine to relieve the giants at the top of mankind. With this idea in mind, ani''s trio sneaked into the city wall to find the medicine to relieve the giant.


    After finally understanding these things about Chen sesame and rotten millet, Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "I think you have been cheated from the beginning, because the giant''s ability can''t be lifted at all!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Arnie lost his cool if he was thundered

 Chapter 120

    Hrista was stunned. She never dreamed that she would hear such an amazing secret.


    Giants were turned into by humans. At first, they were weapons made by humans themselves.


    This news can definitely subvert the world view of the whole giant world. For a long time, human beings living safely in the wall regard giants as their natural enemies. But now you tell them that giants are actually human beings? Who would believe that?


    "Lord... Master? You... What you just said can''t be true? " Hrista looked at Dong Zhuo in horror and asked.


    Although she is only ten years old now, she also knows what the news Dong Zhuo said represents.


    "Of course it''s true!" Dong Zhuo smiled and pinched hrista''s round nose. "Just listen! No more questions! "


    Shocked hrista nodded blankly. Now her whole little head and melon seeds are confused!


    Oh, my God! The giant turned out to be human! Is there any more absurd news in the world?


    Arnie is a little disillusioned at the moment. If the giant cannot be lifted, is what they are doing still meaningful?


    "Well, don''t be sad!" Dong Zhuo comforted: "it doesn''t mean that others don''t have the ability to lift the giant in the human government!"


    Ani suddenly raised his head, looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "you... What did you say?"


    "I said, I have a way to solve your giant problem!" Dong Zhuo said confidently.


    "What way!" Arnie hurried to ask.


    Dong Zhuo smiled evil and said, "why should I tell you? Or what''s good for me after I tell you? There is no free lunch in this world. You have to pay the same value for what you want! isn''t it? Take out something that makes me excited, and I can tell you how to lift the giant! "


    In fact, because Dong Zhuo''s two characters are completely integrated with the ape giant, it can be said that the ape giant is his real body. But now Dong Zhuo has not completely attacked and controlled the ape giant. The whole body is like a sieve leaking everywhere. He can''t cut off his energy and is extracted by the giants.


    Of course, as long as Dong Zhuo wants to, it''s easy to purposefully make some people lose their ability to become giants.


    But it''s impossible to cut it all off. After all, the number of giants outside the wall is absolutely desperate.


    Instead of cutting off giants one by one and extracting their own energy, it''s better to assimilate the flesh of ape giants as soon as possible and make up for their own loopholes.


    Arnie''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. For her, as long as she can lift the giant, there is nothing she can''t pay!


    "Yes! I can give you whatever you want, but please tell me the way to solve my giant! " Ani knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo as he spoke.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t pretend to help him in the past. He looked at Arnie kneeling in front of him and said, "really? You can give me anything I want, can''t you? "


    "Yes!" Ani replied positively. She still lowered her head and dared not look up at Dong Zhuo. It seemed that she was afraid of getting a desperate answer.


    "Good! Then you''ll be like hrista in the future! " Dong Zhuo said faintly.


    Arnie''s body trembled slightly. It was like despair for a long time. His voice replied hoarsely: "yes!"


    Even at a young age, ani knows what it means to accept Dong Zhuo''s request. Of course, she may not know some things that are not suitable for children, but she will lose her freedom. She knows very well.


    It was certainly not Dong Zhuo''s whim to accept Arnie. He not only accepted Arnie, but also did not intend to let go of the rest of Hoover and Lena.


    Of course, for Lena and Hoover, Dong Zhuo just plans to treat them as his subordinates. To put it mildly, Dong Zhuo only took them as tools.


    With the increasing improvement of cultivation, Dong Zhuo''s mind is becoming more and more mean and ruthless. A superior attitude made him treat everyone except the opposite sex and interested people with the same attitude as human beings are looking at ants.


    It''s like fighting crickets, crickets give people pleasure. Then humans will look at this cricket differently. That''s how Dong Zhuo feels about Hoover, Ryan and any other human being.


    After the carriage returned to the Reyes family all the way, Dong Zhuo directly asked Stoff to stop at the door of the manor.


    "Arnie, go and bring your two companions!" Dong Zhuo ordered ani in an irresistible tone.


    "This..." how could Arnie dare to call Hoover and Lena before he saw Dong Zhuo lifting the giant!


    "Huh? Don''t forget what you promised me before! " Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    "Yes!" Although he was unwilling, Arnie understood that he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. Even if he didn''t know the appearance of Dong Zhuo''s body, it can be seen that Dong Zhuo''s giant strength is far more than his own from his free use of the material that constitutes the giant''s body.


    After Arnie got off, Stoff hesitated, took a look at Arnie''s back and asked Dong Zhuo, "master, do you need someone to follow her?"


    In Stoff''s opinion, Arnie was clearly forced to stay by Dong Zhuo, the devil. I can''t say that the girl will leave this time and never come back.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head, jumped out of the carriage with hrista in his arms and said, "Stoff, wait here. I think she will come with her companions soon. You will bring them to the castle at that time! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, my master!" Stoff agreed.


    After lunch, Stoff finally brought Arnie three people to Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at the three little guys in front of him, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling that although the ability to giant such defective products didn''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder in the magic forbidden world, it was hopelessly powerful in this world.


    Didn''t you see that the wall of Maria was destroyed in front of the three 11-year-old children?


    When Hoover and Lena saw Dong Zhuo with their own eyes, they were also stunned.


    This... What''s going on? How could there be such a small giant?


    Indeed, Dong Zhuo''s appearance has subverted human cognition of giants. He is less than 1.5 meters tall. He looks like a child who hasn''t grown up yet! The giant can only hide in the back neck of his body. In this way, Dong Zhuo''s noumenon can only be slapped big!


    This is incredible!


    "Stoff, you can go down!!" Seeing the shock and doubt of Hoover and Lena, Dong Zhuo immediately ordered Stoff who had not left.


    After watching Stoff leave, Dong Zhuo looked at the two little guys in front of him with a smile and asked, "it seems that you don''t believe me, right?"


    "That''s right!" Although he heard Dong Zhuo''s horror from Arnie, Lena stood up after seeing that Dong Zhuo was just an insignificant child.


    "Really? Then you can try in front of me if you can become a giant of armor! " Dong Zhuo said indifferently.


    "Just try!" After all, he was only eleven years old. At Dong Zhuo''s instigation, Lena put his finger in his mouth and bit it hard.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, when turning into a giant, you need to hurt yourself. It''s just by virtue of pain to focus your mind instantly and achieve the purpose of borrowing strength from your own ape giant.


    This feeling is somewhat similar to the alchemist of the forbidden world, Oreos ISAD. He needled himself to achieve a high degree of concentration. There are similarities and differences between the two sides.


    Puff!


    Blood ran down Lena''s fingers. A thick fog of hot water vapor diffused from him in an instant.


    In the thick fog, the giant''s body began to condense with the naked eye.


    Dong Zhuo raised his finger and snapped it.


    With this crisp sound, the body that had not yet condensed disappeared in an instant!


    "Woo... It hurts!" Lena, who could not change, was shocked and immediately covered his bloody fingers and cried out for pain.


    It is only Maoshan Taoist who takes finger biting as a routine, but Lena is obviously not. Moreover, after he became a giant, any injury can recover in an instant, and the time of real pain is only a moment.


    "How''s it going? Do you believe it now? " Dong Zhuo looked at the three little guys with a surprised face.


    Lena and Hoover are only eleven years old. They are far less ugly than they were later disabled. They are still two lovely Zhengtai at the moment. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo has no love for Zhengtai.


    As if they had agreed, ani suddenly knelt in front of Dong Zhuo and said in one voice: "please master (adult) lift this curse for our hometown forever!"


    "Yes, but not now!" As long as Dong Zhuo recovers his strength and completely assimilates the body of the ape giant, his ability will no longer be extracted by anyone. In this way, the giant in the world naturally has no foundation for existence. After all, there is no unscientific existence of super powers in the world except him.


    "When was that?" Arnie asked urgently.


    Dong Zhuo pondered for a moment. According to the deduction of the light and true soul before, it takes 20 years to assimilate the ape giant. This is the most pessimistic situation. As long as there is no accident, the time will definitely be within 20 years.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo will have a good opportunity to recover soon. That''s the battle of Mary''s wall a year later.


    As long as Dong Zhuo devours all 200000 people, his strength can recover more than half in an instant. It''s easy to deprive some people of the ability to change.


    As for saying that 200000 people died at his hands, Dong Zhuo, who was already crazy, wouldn''t care at all. As long as I live well, they should be happy that they can control the life and death of those mole ants and become the help of my recovery, rather than being brutally swallowed by giants!


    "A year later, I will let your hometown no longer fear the danger of becoming a giant." Dong Zhuo said, "but you still have to stay with me and listen to me."


    "Thank you, master!" No matter Arnie, Hoover and Lena, they are very grateful to Dong Zhuo.


    The crisis that has plagued their hometown for a hundred years is about to be lifted. Even if they are still young, Arnie and the three know what this means.


    A year later, when mankind began to fight for the return of the wall of Mary.


    Dong Zhuo, who had been waiting in the castle for the battle that caused heavy human casualties, couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s finally going to start!"


    "Master." Arnie''s pretty face was full of puzzlement and looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise. I don''t know what he''s talking about. It''s about to start.


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I may have to leave for a while!"


    "What? The master is going there! Hrista... Can hrista follow his master? " As soon as he heard that the fire was about to leave, he became nervous when he had regarded him as the only one to rely on.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo patted hrista''s soft blond hair, like comforting a naughty cat, and said, "I''ll be back soon. While I was away, hrista, you were with Arnie. Do you understand? "


    "Yes... Yes!" Hrista agreed with some disappointment.


    "Arnie, when I come back, I will completely solve the giant crisis for your hometown!" Dong Zhuo finally gave ani a clear answe

 Chapter 121

    In this year, Arnie has long been impatient to wait. Unfortunately, due to Dong Zhuo''s power, she didn''t dare to show it at all.


    Now hearing Dong Zhuo''s personal promise, ani is completely relieved. Even take the initiative to rub Dong Zhuo''s body with his undeveloped small body as a means to please his master.


    Unfortunately, the 12-year-old girl''s body began to fluctuate. However, the hand feel is still very dry and does not bring any pleasant feeling to Dong Zhuo.


    "Well, you wait here until I come back!" Dong Zhuo stood up. He strode out of the castle.


    In this year, Dong Zhuo almost searched all the gathering places of mankind, but never found a word about the experiment that year. Even if there is, the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. The donkey''s lips are completely wrong for the horse''s mouth. After reading it, it''s confusing.


    It''s not as real as Grisha''s note.


    Dong Zhuo also basically gave up looking for the reason for the emergence of giants. In fact, it is not difficult to guess this reason. However, when Dong Zhuo will come to the world and his consciousness is not yet awake, the ape giant with the carrier of consciousness was caught, then experimented, and finally escaped. As a result, giants were born in this process.


    The process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    Anyway, no matter how the giant comes, as long as he recovers himself in the future, these strange creatures will disappear completely.


    After leaving the castle, Dong Zhuo didn''t say goodbye to anyone. He blinked directly and went outside the city.


    Outside the wall of Ruth, a large number of refugees in rags, even in rags, had to bury in hell under the dual surveillance of the Investigation Corps and the garrison Corps.


    In the void, a small figure suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the dense crowd below, Dong Zhuo''s mouth showed a cruel smile. As if to comfort his last conscience, he murmured: "anyway, you have been abandoned by your own government. Even if I don''t kill you, you will be eaten by those unconscious giants. Instead of wasting, you might as well become the help of my recovery. This is a worthy death. At least after I recover, there will be no giants in the world. Isn''t this your dream? For your dreams, I hope you can die in peace! "


    After saying this, Dong Zhuo didn''t act blindly. Instead, he stood in the void, his eyes slowly closed, as if he were saving his energy for a while of killing, and as if he was waiting for something.


    Although he seems to have no action, he has been following the crowd overhead.


    More than 200000 refugees can definitely be described as a sea of people. You know, the total population of the whole giant world is only about 1.2 million. These 250000 people are already one fifth of the total population.


    Such a cruel policy can be promulgated, which shows how cruel the government in the world is!


    Dong Zhuo standing in the sky, as long as he looked down, all he saw were black heads.


    When the people all over the mountain finally left Ruth''s wall under the surveillance of the Investigation Corps and the garrison Corps. The crowd began to roll towards the hole in the wall of Maria.


    From the wall of Ruth to the wall of Maria, the straight distance is more than 100 kilometers. According to the physical condition of these old, young, sick and disabled refugees, it will take at least two to three days to reach their destination if they rely entirely on walking. But the route of the crowd can''t be a straight line, and the wandering giants won''t just watch these delicious food leave.


    When the crowd was far away from Ruth''s wall and the people stationed in the garrison began to return to the wall. Dong Zhuo in the sky finally opened his eyes.


    He looked directly at the wall of Maria.


    A large number of giants began to gather here from that direction.


    "Giant! The giant appeared! Help! I don''t want to take part in the war of recapture of the city wall. I want to go back! "


    The appearance of the giant immediately caused a riot in the crowd, and even many people were frightened. Regardless of the members of the Investigation Corps who supervised the army, they stared at them behind them, turned and wanted to return.


    A member of the Investigation Corps on horseback took out an enlarged paper knife on his waist and crotch, cut and killed several refugees who wanted to escape, and said loudly, "listen to me, we''re here to avenge the giant. No one is allowed to retreat, and there is no amnesty for those who retreat! "


    The murderous words immediately dispelled the refugees'' newly rising idea of escape.


    Dong Zhuo sneered in the sky. The members of the Investigation Corps were firmly behind the crowd and were obviously ready to retreat at any time.


    However, it''s good to have them, confine the crowd within a certain range, and avoid running away in private. On the contrary, it is convenient for Dong Zhuo to wait for a while to expand his great Yan boundary and devour these humans.


    In the direction of Maria''s wall, countless giants rushed here quickly. Through the shadowy giant, a member of the Investigation Corps with good eyes finally found Dong Zhuo''s real body.


    "So... What''s that?"


    "Like... Like a huge ape!"


    The origin of giants and Dong Zhuo''s real body; The ape giant finally showed his fangs to mankind again.


    With a height of more than 20 meters, the ape giant looks like a King Kong! Of course, King Kong has no tail, but Dong Zhuo''s real body has a tail.


    In Dong Zhuo''s memory, it seems that the original ape giant in the giant world also has no tail, but he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, as long as he assimilates the ape giant, Dong Zhuo can recover his original body. It doesn''t matter whether there is a tail or not.


    "Roar!" The ape giant quickly rushed to the crowd. On the way, he shouted up to the sky.


    With a loud roar, many refugees were frightened. Even the people of the Investigation Corps were afraid and wanted to escape.


    "Team... Captain!" A frightened soldier said to the captain around him, "let''s... Let''s go quickly. This time we found this kind of alternative ape giant. We can make a job when we go back! Even ordinary giants can kill all these Dalits, let alone an ape giant! Our task has been completed. "


    "OK... OK, let''s go right away!" The captain was also frightened. When he heard the speech, he turned the reins at the first time and tried to escape.


    Fleeing to the open space of Ruth''s wall, the void flashed a ripple like the water. With the ripples, there is a sudden appearance of a little boy who looks only ten years old.


    The little boy is wearing a costly luxury clothes. At a glance, he knows that he is definitely a noble. Black hair and black pupil, he is a rare Oriental.


    The little boy in front of me, needless to say, was Dong Zhuo.


    "Child! Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you! " The scream of the crowd came from behind. At this time, even if Dong Zhuo in front of him was really an aristocrat, these people wouldn''t care.


    "You can''t go if you want to!" Dong Zhuo smiled cruelly and said, "you are all food for me to recover!"


    "Madman! Kill him! " Now the time is urgent. The people of the Investigation Corps don''t think they have enough time to run for their lives. How can they quarrel with Dong Zhuo here! Immediately drove the horse to trample on Dong Zhuo.


    If you are a normal person, after being trampled by so many horses, let alone survive, I''m afraid your body will directly become steamed stuffed bun stuffing!


    But Dong Zhuo is not a normal person. The practice of the Investigation Corps made the only guilt in his heart disappear.


    "You want to kill me! Hum! " Dong Zhuo snorted coldly, and his body suddenly grew like an inflatable balloon.


    In the blink of an eye, the child less than 1.5 meters became a giant 20 meters up and down. And the giant is still dressed.


    "Giant... Giant!" The soldiers who were rushing towards Dong Zhuo were in despair for a moment. At the moment, they are not far from Dong Zhuo, and the huge inertia is doomed to be unable to reverse the direction. There''s nothing around for them to manipulate the three-dimensional excitation device. It can be said that these people are dead.


    Sure enough, when these soldiers came to Dong Zhuo''s face, they seemed to hit an invisible wall and flew back in an instant.


    On the other hand, the ape giant finally came to the center of the crowd.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s body began to disappear quickly. Only a black spot invisible to the naked eye blinked onto the body of the ape giant out of thin air, and instantly integrated into it.


    Dong Zhuo, who returned to his body, twisted the ape''s body, opened his mouth and sang: "the way of observing heaven, there is a way to advance and retreat; Act in accordance with heaven and follow the law¡ª¡ª Dayan junction! Open! "


    An invisible ripple began to spread in all directions from the ape giant.


    In the blink of an eye, at least 220000 or 30000 people were shrouded in the Dayan border and could not leave at all!


    The dark clouds quietly began to condense towards the place where the crowd gathered, as if God didn''t want to see what happened next.


    Behind the ape giant, nearly a hundred black and red silk threads were like cobwebs in an instant, radiating in all directions.


    Everyone pierced by the black and red shredded meat began to howl like from the soul.


    "It''s time... Damn it! What kind of monster is this? " The members of the Investigation Corps who were bumped back by Dong Zhuo finally recovered and looked at the black and red shredded meat gradually approaching in their own direction. These people were completely frightened.


    Although giants are terrible, at least they can know how they died, but now the means of ape giants are obviously beyond their cognitive range.


    "Captain! Let''s run! " In this extremely urgent state, one of the soldiers strangely calmed down. He took his captain on foot towards the wall of Ruth.


    Unfortunately, when they came to the border of Dayan border, they seemed to hit an invisible wall and couldn''t leave at all.


    All those who found this were desperate. Cursed bitterly.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo, who controls the body of ape giants and continues to devour these refugees, also found that his perfect virus is increasing at a terrible speed.


    Sure enough, it is true that man is the spirit of all things. During this period of time, the fetal light and true soul of another person did not try to swallow other creatures to recover. Unfortunately, the effect was not satisfactory.


    Even the wide-ranging star sucking method of force resonance is not as fast as swallowing humans.


    With the continuous increase of perfect virus genes, the huge ape giant body began to shrink bit by bit. Or completely collapsed into black and red meat.


    Dark clouds covered the area. With a thunder, it began to rain in the sky, as if crying for the tragic death of more than 200000 people.


    At this moment, if someone sees the scene in Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary, he can only use one word to describe it.


    Infernal!!


    Only hell can be so miserable!


    In the center of the border, white bones are involved, and even the earth is covered. On these white bones, many black and red silk threads are churning.


    On the edge of the border, countless people either curse, pray, howl, or cry... Waiting for an unavoidable ending.


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed. When the dark clouds in the sky finally began to disperse, the more than 200000 people who were originally alive on the earth had been completely transformed into gray bones that scattered at the touch of one touch. The bone marrow in these bones was even sucked away by Dong Zhuo.


    In an area covering tens of thousands of square meters, large pieces of black and red shredded meat began to converge towards the central position.


    The black and red shredded meat gradually formed a strong man in his twenties

 Chapter 122

    "Finally... Finally let me recover! Ha ha...... "looking at his familiar body, Dong Zhuo laughed.


    Now, although this body is based on the ape giant, Dong Zhuo is a collection of perfect viruses. From the genetic level, he is no different from the original one, just a little more other genes.


    And it''s getting farther and farther away from mankind.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo doesn''t think of himself as a human anymore. He is not a human at all levels, from psychology, to body, to cognition. He is now a demigod.


    Besides, who can do what just happened?


    Two hundred twenty thousand, nearly two hundred thirty thousand people were swallowed up by him as food for his recovery. What a cruel thing is this?


    After waving his fist, Dong Zhuo finally felt the strong taste again.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Dong Zhuo felt something wrong.


    "What''s going on?" Dong Zhuo said to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, his look suddenly changed, no sorrow, no joy, no feelings. High above the sky, the merciless momentum of the way of heaven suddenly added itself. Obviously, Dong Zhuo''s second character, fetal light and true soul, controlled the body at this moment.


    "Curses, fears and other evil thoughts before the death of more than 200000 people!"


    His expression changed again and returned to Dong Zhuo''s usual expression. He frowned and asked himself, "what is this? The evil of this world? "


    In a word, if the giant world also has the evil of this world, then the power is absolutely more than that of the moon world.


    Think about it. Although the giant world has a small population, since the giant appeared a hundred years ago, mankind has basically no positive emotions. Some are just curses, evil thoughts, hesitation and helplessness. After a hundred years of accumulation, the evil of the world is not just a mass of black mud. It can''t be said that it will form a lake or even a sea!


    People in the world of type moon can at least live well, while the giant world can''t say when it will be caught by the giant as rations.


    In this case, the higher the lower the judge.


    Rao is the setting of the giant world. There is no such thing at all. It is still made by Dong Zhuo''s cruel action.


    "About the same, not the same!" The fetal light true soul replied.


    "Push out a solution to this situation right away!"


    As soon as Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, a ring with black-and-white gray gradient appeared in the center of his eyebrows. If you look carefully, you will find that there is no contact at all in the place with the strongest black and white, but there is a very small gap.


    However, this gap is too small, and it is in the extreme position of change and the most serious opposition, so it looks like it is connected together.


    The gap kept rotating. Dong Zhuo''s whole body became illusory.


    The ring is the evolution form of the waning moon, and it is a regular concrete image. It can be said that it is the closest thing to the original rules of the world.


    Dong Zhuo, who is integrated with the ring, once fully urges the ring, he will begin to approach the rules of the world from soul to body. The rules are invisible, so Dong Zhuo''s body becomes illusory.


    Before long, his body solidified again, and the ring in the center of his eyebrows disappeared at the same time, as if it had disappeared into the depths of his soul.


    "What was the result?" Dong Zhuo asked Taiguang zhenhun.


    "Good and evil depend on each other. Curses cannot be dispelled, but evil thoughts and curses can be used to help the emergence of the third character. As long as the third lattice appears, this situation can be alleviated instantly! " The answer of Taiguang''s true soul still has no feelings. Even if he and Dong zhuoban are one, they still give people a feeling that it''s none of their own business.


    Personality is equivalent to personality. Human beings have only one personality, but schizophrenic patients can give birth to another personality. For example, in the fire field divine work in the magic forbidden world, this guy has a dual personality and can even be free from the influence of the "angel falling" technique. Therefore, he is still regarded as the caster of "angel falling" by shangtiao dangma, God splitting fire weaving and tuyumen Yuanchun.


    However, the dual personality of two in one and schizophrenia is different. Whether it''s the fetal light, the true soul, or Dong Zhuo''s own personality, they are all Dong Zhuo. Together, they are separated, and so is a separate one.


    Dual personality is obviously lower than this situation. Otherwise, the spirit split into a triple personality, can''t it be comparable to God?


    "The third lattice. Trinity? " Dong Zhuo muttered to himself. This time he didn''t ask the real soul of Taiguang again, but he was really talking to himself.


    The third lattice, if in the way of three souls and seven souls, should be the last soul. Or the ID in psychology, the origin of all desires.


    Of course, these three statements can also be called Yang God, yuan God and Yin God.


    Dong Zhuo himself is the original God. He has split out. The ruthless and lustless personality is the Yang God, leaving only the last Yin God.


    After thinking for a while, Dong Zhuo looked at a large white bone forest under him, shook his head and said, "well, I''d better find a place first and try to see if the third person can appear!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Dong Zhuo''s action suddenly stopped. He looked surprised and turned around. Behind him, he saw a long and thick scary tail. The hairy hanging out is about more than ten meters. This is clearly the tail of the ape giant.


    "This... What''s going on? Why is there a tail behind my ass? I''m not Saiya! " Dong Zhuoyang scolded angrily.


    In fact, this is all because the two hundred and thirty thousand people''s flesh and blood essence is limited, and can only restore him to such a degree. The position of the tail is actually no more human being to let him swallow up the fusion.


    Dong Zhuo soon understood this truth and bit his teeth. He immediately untied the boundary of Dayan and looked around.


    The remaining 20000 people are not eaten and killed by those brainless giants. It''s just birds and beasts scattered. Even if Dong Zhuo wants to catch those people now, it won''t help.


    "A hundred miles is half and 90. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and smiled bitterly for a moment. Then the body flashed and disappeared in place.


    He wants to find a place to recover his body as soon as possible, and find a way to solve those curses similar to the evil of this world.


    Looking for a place to practice, recovering his body and developing the third character, Dong Zhuo seems to have disappeared.


    I don''t know if I don''t recommend it. 846 has passed.


    In the Reyes family manor, Arnie, who had been waiting for Dong Zhuo for nearly a year, was completely disappointed with Dong Zhuo.


    "Sister Arnie, do you really want to leave? What if the master comes back angry? " Hrista timidly asked Arnie to stay.


    Unfortunately, the three of Arnie have regarded Dong Zhuo as a liar.


    "Hrista, the master promised us that he would come back soon, but now it has been a year, but he has not even a shadow. We can''t wait. " During this time, Arnie and his fellow helista became best friends.


    "Then... Where are you going?" Asked hrista.


    "We want to join the 104 training regiment that will begin to form soon!" Ani replied decisively.


    Since Dong Zhuo is missing, the three of them can only implement the original plan again.


    "I... I''m with you!" Hrista, a little girl with a character comparable to quail, was brave once.


    Finally, at hrista''s insistence, even Stoff had to retreat and agreed to let hrista join the Training Corps.


    Anyway, although the Training Corps is a little tired, it can choose to go to the constitutional Corps in the future. With the existence of Reyes family, hrista will not be in any danger.


    While Dong Zhuo disappeared. The Reyes family and other nobles brainwashed by Dong Zhuo once launched a large-scale search, but they couldn''t find any news about him

 Chapter 123

    Time unknowingly came to 850.


    In this year, the 104th Training Corps finally graduated. And Dong Zhuo disappeared for almost four years.


    In the Reyes family. Hrista was arguing with Stoff, who was obviously a little old.


    "Miss, please give up the idea of joining the Investigation Corps. I will never allow you to do so! " Stoff said earnestly to hrista.


    Now at the age of 15, hrista, tall and graceful, has completely become the girl respected as the goddess by the comrades in arms of the training regiment in the original book.


    But her temperament still seems very weak. Perhaps it is this weak temperament that makes hrista popular with everyone? Even the woman Emil was attracted to her.


    "Housekeeper Stoff, I must join the Investigation Corps!" When he grew up, hrista obviously had his own opinion. It''s not as blind as it was.


    Of course, because there was no experience of being expelled from the family, it also made her very noble.


    "Miss, the master may come back sometime. If you have an accident, the master will be furious! " Stoff had no choice but to take out Dong Zhuo''s last card.


    As usual, as long as Stoff mentioned Dong Zhuo, no matter how determined hrista was, he would immediately change his attitude. But this time, it''s obviously different.


    Hrista lowered his head and said in a low voice, "the master has disappeared for four years. Maybe... Maybe the master has... "


    "No!" Stoff suddenly said loudly, "Miss, don''t you know the strength of the master? A mere giant, it is absolutely impossible to hurt the master! "


    When hrista heard the speech, his heart wavered. After all, she, who had heard Dong Zhuo communicate with Arnie and others, obviously knew a lot of inside information.


    But Dong Zhuo disappeared too thoroughly this time. Hrista finally decided to stick to her opinion. No matter how Stoff persuaded her, she would not waver.


    Finally, Stoff, who could not resist hrista, could only reluctantly agree to her decision to join the Investigation Corps, but would never allow her to leave the wall of Ruth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the members of the 104th Training Corps are very different from those in previous years. Most of the top 10 qualified members of the constitutional Corps chose to join the dangerous Investigation Corps, which is absolutely surprising.


    Ruth''s wall, which has become a new shelter for mankind.


    "I said, everybody, I took some meat from the granary of the superior officer." As a foodie, Sasha smiled and revealed the fresh meat in her arms.


    Her words frightened all the members of the same session, including Allen.


    "Sasha, do you want to be put in a single cell?"


    "What a complete fool!"


    "Fool, how terrible!"


    "Let''s share it later!" Sasha salivated and blushed. It looked as if it had been splashed several times¡° Cut it into pieces and put it in the bread... "


    As he spoke, Sasha even trembled all over. Obviously impatient.


    "Put it back!" Alan, the righteous Superman, finally appeared. Compared with the children of that year, Allen has obviously grown up a lot.


    Standing beside him, a lovely girl with a double horsetail immediately echoed when she heard the speech: "that''s it! Because of the reduction of land, meat and other things have become very precious now! "


    This group of recruits, who have just completed basic training and have not yet faced the giant, are arranged to place fixed forts on the city wall this time.


    Just when a few people were talking and laughing. Outside the wall of Ruth. A thunderbolt appeared in the sky, and then the rich steam rose.


    Five years ago, the super giant who broke the wall of Maria appeared again. For a moment, all the soldiers were stunned.


    It is the first time to see a giant so close, and it is still a super giant that destroys human hope. The minds of these soldiers are blank. He looked blankly at the giant with his cheek gradually coming towards the wall.


    The first one to come back was Alan. The city wall was attacked by the super giant again.


    It''s just a very common arm waving and kicking, but it brings a frightening gust because of its huge body.


    For a time, countless soldiers who had no time to respond were blown down the city wall. Those who responded faster could still rely on the three-dimensional excitation device at the waist and crotch to save their lives. The rest fell directly from the 50 meter high city wall and became a pile of broken meat.


    "The city wall... The city wall was destroyed..."


    "It''s coming again. The giant is breaking in again!" Allen looked at all this in shock and couldn''t help recalling the scene that his mother was eaten by the split giant. At the same time, I also remember the oath I made on the lifeboat.


    "One... Don''t stay!" Allen''s little universe exploded in an instant. Shouting slogans, he rushed up the wall again.


    In the face of the super giant, Allen is just like a mouse. He is a super giant with muscles all over. He hasn''t even seen him in the front eye.


    Although Allen is mentally disabled, he is still a little good at this time. At least in the face of the super giant, no one dares to fight at the moment, and only Allen dares to confront the super giant head-on.


    Relying on the three-dimensional excitation device, Allen successfully avoided the slap of the super giant. Then run quickly on his arm, with the target pointing straight at the back of his neck.


    When Allen finally found the opportunity and quickly cut his double knives on the back of each other''s neck, the body of the super giant suddenly burst out a dazzling light. Then the body disappeared out of thin air. It was as if the body up to 60 meters had never existed at all.


    Alan hung himself in the middle of the wall with a sling and muttered, "the super giant has disappeared?"


    "Alan, did you kill him?" On the wall, a soldier bent down and shouted at the bottom.


    "No!" Alan shook his head vigorously and said, "as five years ago, this guy suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared. Huh? Who is that? "


    Alan suddenly blinked hard. In his sight, there was an extra person in an instant between the two footprints left by the super giant.


    He was sure that the man appeared suddenly, as if he had stood there from the beginning.


    "Who are you?" Alan''s heart was full of vigilance because of the appearance and disappearance of the super giant just now. Especially the guy who suddenly appeared, the clothes he was wearing were obviously not military uniforms. This makes Allen more suspicious.


    "Alas!" The visitor stroked his forehead and said, "is this the time period? What a surprise. It took so long this time! "


    Seeing that the opposite side refused to answer, Allen suddenly loosened the rope and fell in front of the other side. The paper cutter immediately put it on each other''s neck and asked, "tell me, who are you? Why did you suddenly appear here?! "


    The visitor looked at Allen curiously, as if he didn''t see the paper knife on his neck. He said, "Alan, right?"


    Alan was stunned. He was sure that he didn''t know the guy in front of him, but the guy could break his name at once. This made him a little wary.


    "Answer my question, who the hell are you!" Alan let out another sharp drink. The paper knife is also closer to each other''s neck. Even if Allen still doesn''t know that human beings can become giants, he still has to find out who this guy of unknown origin is!


    "Ha! Do you really not remember me? " The smile on his face has never changed. Even Allen can''t help loosening his paper knife.


    "Remember? I once told you that weak human beings can only cry! If you want strength, you can trade with me. And I remember I gave you the ability to survive in front of giants, but it seems that you haven''t found this power yet! What a pity! "


    A young figure flashed through Allen''s mind. "Yes... It''s you!" he said in horro

 Chapter 124

    As Dong Zhuo who once impressed Allen, although four years have passed, Allen still remembers his words.


    "You are Dong Zhuo!" Alan looked at Dong Zhuo Dao in horror.


    "That''s right! It''s me! What about? Are you surprised to see me? " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, smiled, and waved his arm to Alan.


    Although Dong Zhuo in front of him is quite different from the image of the child in his memory, Allen can still see the shadow of his childhood.


    After all, the body in his childhood was also created by Dong Zhuo based on his childhood image. It''s impossible. There''s no similarity at all. It''s not surprising to be recognized by Alan.


    Although he recognized Dong Zhuo''s identity, Allen did not take back his idea of cutting paper knife at all. He still put the shiny blade on Dong Zhuo''s neck and said in an almost command tone: "Dong Zhuo, although I know you, you still have to tell me why you are here. What does the giant have to do with you? "


    If it were Dong Zhuo in the past, he could go to the west just by relying on Allen''s tone now.


    During the four years of disappearance, Dong Zhuo did not analyze his third person. But he didn''t get nothing.


    He deeply analyzed his psychology. Peel off some evil thoughts. It is reserved as the basis for separating the third lattice in the future. Great changes have taken place in character.


    Because of this, now Dong Zhuo, from the appearance, is a very approachable, even flattering role. But in fact, this guy just hid the bad reputation in his bones.


    In other words, Dong Zhuo has bad taste. Has been upgraded to a gentleman like villain! The villains who are restrained are the most terrible!


    "Ah? You say this! I don''t know why I''m here. Why don''t you tell me? " Dong Zhuo looked at Allen with a smile, but said something that made Allen almost burst his lungs.


    "Damn it! Dong Zhuo! " Alan shouted angrily, and his hand shaking with the paper knife¡° I tell you, I''m a soldier now. I don''t care if I knew you when I was a child. If you answer so wrong again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "You''re welcome? Oh, my God. It scared the hell out of me. " Dong Zhuo patted his chest with a teasing expression and said, "but I want to ask, Alan, why do you want to be polite?"


    "You!" Allen bit his teeth hard, and the paper knife suddenly left Dong Zhuo''s shoulder..


    Just when Alan was about to frighten Dong Zhuo with a knife. Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger and bumped himself against the paper knife.


    Alan''s paper knife is the product of the highest technology in the giant world, though the technology tree in the world make complaints about it.


    But it is undeniable that the sharpness of this paper cutting knife is not something that flesh and blood can resist. Even giants can''t bear its edge. Perhaps the only disadvantage is that it is too fragile. It can''t cut much, so it needs to change a blade again.


    "You..." Alan stared in horror. At this time, he couldn''t stop. Besides, even if he stopped, Dong Zhuo wouldn''t stop.


    Ding!


    Dong Zhuo''s fingers finally collided with Allen''s paper knife. After a crisp sound, Allen''s paper knife, which could cut off the giant''s head, broke into countless pieces in an instant. It was like a glittering snowflake, shining brightly, flying around, and then falling on the ground.


    "This......" Allen looked at Dong Zhuo''s fingers in horror. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen? How can a man''s fingers be sharper than the paper knife in his hand that specializes in dealing with giants.


    This is unscientific!!!


    "Alan, see? This is power. If you want, you can come to me. As long as you can afford it, you can have such power at any time. Well, I won''t play with you. It seems that someone has come to you! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked behind Alan.


    Alan turned his head subconsciously. Behind him was a big hole formed after the wall was broken. At the moment, there was no one!


    When Allen, who knew he had been cheated, passed through again, Dong Zhuo, who had just stood in front of him, disappeared like a giant!


    "This is..." Alan can be sure that his lifelong surprise can''t exceed what he has experienced in less than five minutes.


    The giant appeared in the air and then disappeared. Then Dong Zhuo, who had not been seen for many years, appeared in the place of the super giant, and then disappeared.


    Just when Allen was at a loss, such a voice came from the wall.


    "The battle against the emergence of super giants has begun. Go back to the headquarters immediately! Don''t forget to report to the above if you have contact with it! "


    Hearing the call order, Allen had to put down his curiosity about Dong Zhuo. The operator of the three-dimensional mobile device quickly came to the wall and went towards the headquarters.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo directly left the torost area where the wall was destroyed by the super giant. The urn will be saved by Alan, the Savior. Dong Zhuo is still going to see the Reyes family who hasn''t come back in four years!


    Now, Dong Zhuo, whose strength has basically recovered to the peak, even slightly improved, can reach anywhere in an instant in the area surrounded by the wall of Ruth.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo returned to the leice family residence and was stunned to find that the building was empty.


    "Who? Dare to break into the residence of the Reyes family! " A slightly hoarse reprimand came. Dong Zhuo squinted at him.


    "Stoff?" Dong Zhuo recognized that the guy in front of him was the man he had selected, Stoff.


    It''s only been a few years. He''s so old now. It makes Dong Zhuo feel incredible.


    "You... Are you?" Stoff''s eyes were wide open. In his eyes, there were incredible, surprise, fear, loss... All kinds of emotions mixed together, which seemed extremely complex.


    Dong Zhuo''s face still wore an indifferent smile, but his smile surprised Stoff.


    In Stoff''s impression, his master, no matter what his expression, will give people a sense of ruthlessness, cruelty and murderous danger. But now, Dong Zhuo''s smile made him want to be close. This is the reason why Stoff didn''t recognize Dong Zhuo for the first time.


    "Master, really... Is it really you?"


    Dong Zhuo nodded. Said, "Stoff, why is there no one living here?"


    "Master, you are finally back!" Stoff almost cried when he heard the speech.


    Since Dong Zhuo disappeared, Stoff''s status has plummeted. Those brainwashed by Dong Zhuo are always loyal to Dong Zhuo, not Stoff. In the hearts of those people, Stoff was just a servant of Dong Zhuo.


    "Well, answer my question first!" Dong Zhuo waved and interrupted Stoff''s thought of complaining.


    "Yes! Master, here''s the thing! "


    When the wall of Maria was broken, the Reyes family felt that it was unsafe even inside the wall of Ruth. So I had the idea of moving to the wall of Shina.


    However, the wall of Shina is, after all, the most central position and the safest position for the survival of the whole mankind. It can not be described too much with an inch of land and an inch of gold. The Reyes family is a big family. It''s not so easy to move there.


    It was not until the second year after Dong Zhuo disappeared that the Reyes family completely left the wall of Ruth.


    But it was not sold, but left to Stoff and hrista.


    Dong Zhuo nodded. In the perception of the force, there was no shadow of hrista in the whole manor. Dong Zhuo asked, "where''s hrista? Why didn''t I see her? "


    "This..." Stoff hesitated.


    "Come on, what''s going on!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. Continue to ask.


    "Master, miss, in the second year after you left, you joined the Training Corps, and now you have joined the Investigation Corps!" Stoff replied.


    "The second year?" Dong Zhuo was surprised and asked, "so hrista is also a member of the 104 Training Corps?"


    "Yes, master!" Stoff nodded.


    I didn''t expect that I had interfered in so many things. Hrista still participated in the 104 Investigation Corps according to the plot. It seems that this inertia is really powerful! Dong Zhuo thought to himself.


    "What about Arnie and the three of them? Why aren''t the three of them here! "# Daguan approved by: Daguan time: 03 22 2018 9:48am

 Chapter 125

    Stoff was embarrassed when Dong Zhuo mentioned ani. He bowed his head and said humbly, "please forgive me, Miss Arnie. They left the residence of the Reyes family a year after the master disappeared. Joined the 104th Training Corps with Miss! "


    "Sure enough!" Dong Zhuo had thought of this possibility just after hearing that hrista joined the Investigation Corps. Now it''s just a reconfirmation from Stoff.


    "Stoff, you stay here. I''ll pick up hrista and Arnie, and they''ll come back! " Dong Zhuo glanced at Stoff, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Dong Zhuo, whose strength has recovered, doesn''t mind others seeing his ability. In these four years, Dong Zhuo exhausted all the energy reserves in the ring to deduce the future cultivation direction. I realized my future.


    In the previous two worlds, Dong Zhuo only knew how to blindly become stronger, devour others and seize the ability of others. Although it seems that he has obtained a lot of powerful abilities, it has complicated himself.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo''s direction is very simple, rules and their own strength.


    Rules or rules can be called Tao. It is indeed a supreme strength. Mastering the rules of a world is equal to mastering a world. But it also requires sufficient energy to use these rules. It takes a good blacksmith to make steel.


    Dong Zhuo''s own force, super power and his own perfect virus body have also been completely integrated by him. Reached another height.


    The energy of their own Imperial Envoys needs to evolve to a higher level, and there are differences between them. This is like the contrast between eggs and iron balls. Eggs can''t break the iron ball. Even 10000 eggs can''t leave any damage to the iron ball.


    If the former force was the energy on the egg level, the current force is already the iron ball level. This is a level of rolling. Those above this level can completely ignore the attack of low energy.


    Now Dong Zhuo, even standing here, can let him attack casually four years ago without any harm.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo who suddenly disappeared in front of him, Stoff grew up his mouth and widened his eyes. After shaking his head for a long time, he said to himself, "sure enough, the master is a devil! How can humans suddenly disappear? "


    In the gas supply room, a group of soldiers just graduated from the Training Corps escaped the pursuit of giants, broke the glass and came to the room.


    Arnie, whom Dong Zhuo is looking for, is impressively among them.


    Let kirchstein look at the members of the supply class who are bleeding and hiding under the table and ask dully, "are you... From the supply class?"


    Before he could get the other party''s answer, he rushed up with emotion, grabbed one of the men''s collars and pulled it out to be a violent beating.


    After a quarrel, the arrival of the giant made the whole supply room chaotic, and a group of recruits screamed away from the window.


    There are four giants wandering at the gas replenishment position on the first floor. It is impossible for these recruits to bypass these giants to get gas.


    Finally, almin dispatched troops and arranged the way to kill the four giants. Thanks to the help of the giant who killed his own kind outside.


    At the moment, no one knew that the giant who looked like an elf was Alan.


    On the beam of the ladder, Sanli, Sasha and Connie Springer, the bald little monk, lay on the ground, waiting for others to blow the giant''s eyes with muskets. Then he cut off the back necks of the giants.


    The plan is progressing quite smoothly. Sanli is worthy of being the heroine. She kills the giant in front of her in one move. Everyone else did it smoothly.


    Only the little monks Connie and Sasha failed. The two giants did not suffer any fatal damage at all, and chased them both.


    The giant with big eyes frightened Sasha completely.. Tears ran down my face and I was trembling all over. And foolishly began to apologize to the giant. Praying for the giant to forgive her!


    Finally, Sanli suddenly jumped over and killed the surviving big eyed giant with one move. On the other hand, ani also jumped down from the second floor and killed the giant who was chasing little monk Connie.


    "Sanli! Saved! " Sasha was so crazy that he shouted and knelt in front of Sanli. Tears flowed like a burst of the dike, and a kelp hung on his cheek.


    Little monk Connie and awkwardly apologized to Arnie¡° I''m so sorry! "


    "You''re welcome!" Arnie is worthy of being an ice beauty. After answering casually, he turned around.


    "Good!" A voice that made everyone feel strange came. With a bit of ridicule in his tone, he said: "it''s unexpected that my Arnie has become so beautiful after four years of absence!"


    All the soldiers were startled by the sudden sound.


    "Who are you?" Sanli''s reaction was the fastest. He jumped, turned in the air, and looked at the guy who didn''t know when to appear on the beam.


    It was a teenager with obvious oriental characteristics like Sanli. Wearing a decent black dress, the system of clothes is very different from the giant world. It seems to add a bit of luxury and superior temperament to the youth.


    At the moment, the boy is looking at the people below with great interest.


    Arnie''s eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed suddenly, staring at the guy who was looking at him narrowly.


    The man who suddenly appeared was naturally Dong Zhuo. Originally, he intended to find hrista first, but after feeling the situation on ani''s side, Dong Zhuo changed his attention.


    "What? Arnie, don''t you know your master after four years of absence? " Dong Zhuo asked ani with a smile.


    "Lord... Master?" Everyone was startled. Almin looked at Arnie in horror. He couldn''t believe that the famous iceberg beauty in the Training Corps would belong to the man in front of him who didn''t know his origin. And the other party claimed to be Arnie''s master!


    "Stop talking nonsense!" I don''t know when Hoover, who had fallen in love with Arnie, jumped down. Standing in front of Arnie, he seemed to be protecting her. The paper knife in his hand pointed directly at Dong Zhuo in the air and said, "who the hell are you?"


    Hoover knew that Dong Zhuo''s position in the human world, if he was allowed to talk nonsense. If their identities are revealed, everything will be in vain. Dong Zhuo certainly won''t be in danger, but they''re finished.


    And now it''s different from four years ago. Before he fell in love with Arnie, Hoover just wanted his hometown to recover, but now his dream is to live with Arnie.


    "Ouch!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, but his face was still with a lazy smile. He walked directly towards the open space in front of him¡° Hoover, and Lena, have you really forgotten me? "


    He stepped on the air as if he had stepped on an invisible staircase. Step by step, he stepped down in the void.


    "What?"


    "This... This is impossible!"


    Dong Zhuo''s behavior once again caused a burst of exclamation. Countless people almost stared out their eyes. How could human beings achieve such a degree that they can walk on the air.


    It''s fantastic!! If everyone has such ability, how can they be kept in captivity by giants as livestock?


    As Dong Zhuo walked towards Arnie, he greeted almin on the second floor and Sanli not far away and said, "Sanli, almin, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time! Alan must be about to discover the power I left him. Come on? "


    "Who are you?" Sanli asked very concisely. In her heart, Allen was the only one. Although I have met Dong Zhuo several times, Dong Zhuo and his temperament have changed too much.


    Almin is different from Sanli. Although he can''t remember who Dong Zhuo is, he vaguely feels that the man in front of him looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere.


    While talking, Dong Zhuo has come to Hoover. Looking at Hoover so vigilant, the paper knife still threatens himself. Dong Zhuo looked at the bright paper knife with regret and said with a smile, "Hoover, do you think this kind of toy can be a threat in front of me? Or do you think it can protect you? "


    Hoover clenched the handle of the knife nervously.


    "You didn''t fulfill your promise, so our transaction was cancelled!" Arnie pushed Hoover away and came to Dong Zhuo. She knew very well that Hoover could not pose any threat to Dong Zhuo.

 Chapter 126

    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shook his head with a smile and said, "you are wrong, my little Arnie. It doesn''t count whether the transaction is invalid. "


    "You!" Arnie was angry, but he couldn''t help taking Dong Zhuo. But then Arnie found something that surprised her.


    I remember when I first saw Dong Zhuo, at that time, his body was obviously the same material as the giant''s body, but now Dong Zhuo''s body has become flesh and blood.


    This kind of inverse growth like unscientific thing completely stunned Arnie.


    In this world without any magical power except giants, it is difficult for Arnie to understand the existence of separation. If no one reminds her, maybe she can''t figure it out all her life.


    "You are Dong Zhuo!" Almin, standing on the second floor, suddenly exclaimed. He finally remembered Dong Zhuo''s identity.


    Almin''s reminder also reminded Sanli of the same family she had seen. The guy who wanted to be bad for Alan.


    Sanli''s look immediately became vigilant. After all, Dong Zhuo had the idea of hurting Allen in Sanli''s perception when distributing rescue food.


    Anyone who wants to hurt Alan is her enemy. This is Sanli''s outlook on life.


    "Almin, I didn''t expect you to be the first one to think of me. This is really disappointing. I thought the first one would be Sanli. " Dong Zhuo ignored Arnie and them, but walked straight towards Sanli.


    In his heart, ani is already his man. As long as he doesn''t let go, ani can''t escape from his palm even if he dies.


    In this boring world, what else can Dong Zhuo do without a few sister papers? Of course, now his strategy is a little different from the previous overbearing possession.


    How can we say that Dong Zhuo is a villain with quality now, isn''t he?


    "See you again, Sanli!" Dong Zhuo said hello as he walked towards Sanli.


    "Stop! Don''t go near Sanli! " Let the sad guy stand up without hesitation to protect his goddess.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t hurt Sanli. Right? " Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said to Sanli behind him, "well, I saw Alan on the wall of Ruth not long ago."


    "Allen..." Sanli heard Allen''s name and immediately became depressed.


    "What happened to Alan?" Dong Zhuo, who knows the plot, wants to tease the pseudo Sanwu Sanli.


    "Dong Zhuo! Stop talking about Alan. Alan... Alan has been... Eaten by giants to protect me! " Almin said with tears.


    Three li smell speech, for an instant clenched the handle of the knife in his hand.


    "Why. I think you must have misunderstood something. " Dong Zhuo shook his head and said in a very positive tone, "without my permission, how could Allen die in the mouth of a mere giant."


    In Dong Zhuo''s perception, Allen''s elf giant is picking a group of brain crippled giants! The two sides played a vivid and wonderful game, which is comparable to American blockbusters!


    However, Allen did not seem to inspire the ability he had left him. After becoming a giant, he just slaughtered the giant blindly driven by his hatred for the giant. Even basic reason has not been retained.


    "Who do you think you are?" When he noticed the change of Sanli behind him, he forgot the wonderful scene of Dong Zhuo stepping on the void just now and scolded Dong Zhuo: "if you are really so powerful, why don''t you deal with the giant? The giant is vulnerable to you anyway, isn''t it? "


    Let these sarcastic remarks immediately aroused a chorus.


    "Why should I deal with giants?" Dong Zhuo didn''t care, shook his head and asked.


    "Giants are our natural enemies. It''s right to deal with giants. Where and why! " Let''s take it for granted.


    "As you said just now, it''s'' you ''human beings. What does this have to do with me? " Dong Zhuo looked at me with a smile. But he said something that made the whole supply room silent.


    "You... Aren''t you human?" Let me ask angrily.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and walked straight towards Sanli.


    He was so angry that he pulled out the paper knife in his hand. The tip of the knife pointed to Dong Zhuo and said, "if you dare to come again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Dong Zhuo turned a blind eye and walked to the front and back of Jean. He let himself get out of the way with a frightened face. He bowed his head respectfully, but the fear on his face made people realize that things didn''t seem as simple as they saw.


    At that moment, Dong Zhuo had controlled Jean''s body and turned Jean into a puppet that could be manipulated by Dong Zhuo at will.


    Dong Zhuo will do whatever he wants. Even if he is asked to dance and sell his ass in front of giants, he can only watch his body move.


    But the others didn''t know all this. They only saw that they let Dong Zhuo pass in front of him. Go towards Sanli.


    Dong Zhuo came to Sanli, looked at the most popular heroine in the giant world, smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Sanli''s smooth cheek.


    "What do you want to do?" Sanli dodged to avoid. She was acutely aware that she was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. Even if you do it, it''s just humiliating. Only then could he restrain the idea of fighting with Dong Zhuo.


    "Sanli, let''s make a deal. As long as you become my property like Arnie, is it worth saving Alan''s life and exchanging your own life for Alan''s life? Well, you don''t have to refuse in a hurry. I believe you will come to me! " Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously.


    If you remember correctly, before long, Allen will be found out the truth that he can become a giant. He will be arrested for trial, and he will be taught a lesson by the chief soldier''s left foot and right foot in the trial court.


    At that time, as long as Dong Zhuo moved a little, he didn''t worry that Sanli wouldn''t come to the door. As for taking heart, it''s a little troublesome. But as long as the Kung Fu deep iron pestle is ground into a needle!


    Love will come in time. Say it again after a few days. Are you afraid of no feelings after many days? Even if Sanli is an iron, Dong Zhuo can melt it for her!


    After planting a seed in Sanli''s heart, Dong Zhuo looked at Jean standing aside. He snapped his fingers and relieved his control of his body.


    "Ah!" For a moment, he let out a cry, his eyes showed a look of fear, pointed to Dong Zhuo and said, "it''s... It''s your ghost!"


    "Jean, what are you talking about?" Others began to ask questions. They all don''t know what a desperate feeling they have just experienced.


    The feeling that the body is out of control, speechless and can''t make any sound, and the body seems to be manipulated by others. It''s like hell to dodge the road in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Just as he was about to say something, a shrill and pitiful high pitched howl came from the supply room.


    "Ow..."


    The huge sound waves shook the glass in the supply room. It was a tremor, as if it would break at any time.


    "This... What''s going on?" Almin looked in horror at the direction of the voice.


    "It''s the strange giant!" Sanli immediately reflected, directly ignored Dong Zhuo, and said to other humanitarians: "everyone replenish gas immediately, and we''ll rush out as soon as possible. If that strange giant is killed by other giants, we have less chance to escape! "


    Sanli''s words immediately reminded others. If the strange giant really dies, it will not be so easy for them to break out of the giant''s encirclement.


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t care about Dong Zhuo, a strange guy. After all, Dong Zhuo looks like a human. Even if you can walk in the void, so what? Compared with their lives, Dong Zhuo is nothing at all.


    With this in mind, these recruits are no longer in the mood to talk to Dong Zhuo. It''s important to replenish gas as soon as possible.


    Only three people, after everyone else took action, still stood there. That''s Arnie, the three of them.


    The three of them know Dong Zhuo''s power. Not to mention anything else, Dong Zhuo''s ability to instantly curb the transformation of giants is enough to make him invincible in the face of any giant

 Chapter 127

    "Arnie, don''t you have to replenish the gas?" Dong Zhuo smiled at Arnie and asked.


    If we didn''t know who Dong Zhuo was in advance, it''s hard to say that ani would really regard him as a good man.


    But now, Dong Zhuo''s smile falls into the eyes of Arnie and Hoover. There are only three words to describe it, smiling tiger!!


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Knowing that he was defeated, and having been fooled by Dong Zhuo at the beginning, ani will not foolishly believe Dong Zhuo now. They would rather look for a way to relieve themselves without knowing whether they exist or not. Also refused to turn to Dong Zhuo for help.


    "Why do you ask?" As Dong Zhuo spoke, he carelessly came forward and stopped ani''s soft, slender but flexible waist. It seems that I played with them when I was a child.


    "You! Asshole! " Hoover, who secretly loved Arnie, was so angry when he saw that Dong Zhuo dared to fight his goddess so recklessly that he waved his fist and rushed up regardless that he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Without turning into a giant, Hoover is basically a scum with only five combat effectiveness, and his character is speechless.


    Obviously, he can become a powerful giant enough to destroy the city wall, but he is timid in character and lacks independent ideas. With the fake mother almin. He can summon up the courage to fight Dong Zhuo, thanks to his secret love for ani!


    Facing Hoover''s seemingly fierce fist, Dong Zhuo didn''t make any action and let his fist fall towards himself.


    Just when Hoover felt that his fist was about to touch Dong Zhuo''s body, he suddenly felt that a stronger anti shock force than his fist came.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Hoover immediately screamed and squatted down with his fist in his arms.


    "Hoover!" With a cry of surprise, Lena quickly stepped forward and helped his companion up. He glared at Dong Zhuo fiercely.


    "What are you doing?" Even Arnie, who dared not resist, pushed Dong Zhuo and wanted to get out of his arms and see Hoover''s injury.


    "Don''t worry." Dong Zhuo said, hugging ani''s body more and more, and said, "this guy is fine!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved at Hoover, and a visible green light flashed away and flew into Hoover''s body.


    Hoover also felt that his broken hand bone had healed at this moment.


    "By the way, I have one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you. I wonder if you know this place! " Dong Zhuo said, waving in the air.


    In front of him, a map of ups and downs spread out like a scroll.


    Arnie and others instantly recognized that this map was the world they lived in. Of course, this virtual shadow does not show the whole world.


    Dong Zhuo said, "this is it!"


    When they recognized what Dong Zhuo was referring to, both Arnie, Hoover and Lena were stunned. There was a strong fear in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Because the place pointed out by Dong Zhuo is their hometown.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, and Dong Zhuo received the image in the void with satisfaction.


    "You... How do you know this place!" For a long time, Arnie spoke first. Bei''s teeth clenched his lower lip, and Arnie looked a little frightened.


    "By chance!" After answering Arnie''s question, Dong Zhuo said, "I think our transaction can continue. Because the people in this place are already my men! "


    "What are you talking about?" The look of the three people suddenly became surprised again. If the people in their hometown really become what Dong Zhuo said, wouldn''t they have avoided the end of becoming a brainless giant? Isn''t that what they''ve always wanted?


    "You heard me right. I have indeed completed our transaction!" Dong Zhuo admitted.


    This is the place he accidentally found outside the city wall. The giant even mixed with human beings. In the city wall, the two sides who have been recognized as natural enemies can live in harmony in this place.


    This scene aroused Dong Zhuo''s great interest. He specially went to that place to have a look, but he was surprised to learn that it was ani''s hometown.


    He needed to find a place to restore his strength. Dong Zhuo simply relieved the trouble of turning into a brainless giant for those people.


    When Dong Zhuo recovered his strength and found his own way to break through, in order to carry out the plan in the future, Dong Zhuo accepted some people who could control the power of giants and let them become his own men.


    "Is that true?" Ani looked at Dong Zhuo and asked. She was afraid to get a negative answer from Dong Zhuo.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to my little Arnie!" Dong Zhuo spoiled and pinched ani''s nose.


    Arnie turned red and soon recovered and said, "if what you said is true, then we are willing to continue the original transaction!"


    "I disagree!" Hoover came out again and let him look at his goddess and become someone else''s plaything. This is so cruel that even if Hoover is really a fake mother, he can''t stand such humiliation.


    "Arnie, who knows if what he said is true or false? What if he''s lying to us? " Seeing Arnie looking at himself with angry and dissatisfied eyes, Hoover immediately explained.


    "You''ll know later!" Dong Zhuo is too lazy to explain to this guy. Originally, I accepted these two guys just for my convenience.


    Now the strength is restored, and there are hundreds of more powerful men with transformed giants outside the city wall. Hoover and Lena have become dispensable for Dong Zhuo.


    "Where''s Arnie? Don''t you believe me? " Dong Zhuo looked at Arnie and asked.


    After sinking Yin for a moment, Arnie said, "I don''t know, but if I know you''re lying to me in the future, I''d rather die than stay with you!"


    Arnie knew very well that it was useless to threaten Dong Zhuo with cruel words. Because their biggest dependence, the ability to turn into a giant, is completely under Dong Zhuo''s control. It''s better to show mercy to him.


    Besides, she was played by this guy when she was a child. Although she is not a loyal martyr, she is not a fickle woman.


    As long as Dong Zhuo didn''t cheat her and really solved the trouble in his hometown, even if he committed himself to him in the future.


    Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally and said, "well, let''s go out and see a good play!"


    In the perception of the force, Allen outside has been black and blue, and it is obvious that he is about to reach the limit. These people in the supply room have also been replenished with gas.


    Here is the moment of the play.


    Dong Zhuo took Arnie''s slender waist, flashed and disappeared in place.


    Hoover and Lena suddenly widened their eyes. They couldn''t understand how Dong Zhuo left.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared holding ani on the roof of a nearby bell tower.


    "This... What''s going on?" He had never experienced such spatial movement before, and Arnie was really shocked.


    "I''ll teach you later. Don''t ask anything now. Go to the theatre!" Dong Zhuo pointed down.


    Not far away, Allen turned into a giant, which was being pressed on a damaged house by several brainless giants, constantly eating.


    "That... That''s..." as a member who can also become a giant, Arnie certainly knows under what circumstances the giant will eat the giant.


    In the original play, she used this to summon countless giants, eat their giant bodies and take the opportunity to get out.


    "You guessed right! That giant is similar to you, and he is your comrade in arms, Alan! " Dong Zhuo seemed to have guessed Arnie''s idea and said, "don''t worry now, keep looking!"


    On the other hand, Sanli and others also found the tragedy here after replenishing the gas. Just as they were discussing whether to help Alan transform into an elf giant, almin saw the strange species that had eaten Thomas.


    At the same time, Allen seems to have found the giant. In an instant, the small universe erupted again and rushed out of the encirclement of countless giants. Without his arms, he opened his big mouth and bit the strange kind of neck.


    The mouth of elves and giants is rare among giants! In one bite, he almost bit off most of the neck of the strange line.


    "Good... So cruel!" Along with Arnie, who is a giant, he can''t help feeling cold for Allen''s practice.


    "Ha ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said to Alan, "since you have become a giant, let''s make you more violent. Otherwise, the next plan will be difficult! "


    His fingertips, an invisible energy, suddenly flew out, directly into the back of Allen''s neck. That''s where Alan''s body is

 Chapter 128

    Dong Zhuo didn''t even see the energy from his fingertips. He just saw him pointing away in the direction of Allen.


    "Ouch..." the giant''s howl made his scalp numb.


    Standing on the roof of other buildings, Sanli and others watched in horror at the strange changes of Allen giant!!


    First of all, his broken arms began to recover, but they were no longer human arms, but dark ghost claws covered with scales.


    A row of horny barbs extending from the arm to the shoulder. The nails on the fingers are like sharp blades. The claws of terror overturned everyone''s cognition in an instant!


    Although the giant is terrible, its appearance is still different from that of human beings. At most, it is lack of skin or crystalline armor. But the Allen giant in front of us is different. Those two terrible ghost claws are completely insulated from human beings.


    Allen''s change is not over. With a huge howl that stings the eardrum, the same sharp bone spurs grow through the skin behind the spine of the strange giant.


    Scales with metallic luster began to appear on the skin. The scales were dense and soon covered the original skin. Between the two back ribs, with the sound of flesh and blood tearing, a pair of bat like wings extended out.


    These wings are not big enough to make his body up to 15 meters fly. But don''t underestimate this pair of wings. The sharp luster on the corners of the wings clearly proves that it is not used for decoration. But a supreme killing weapon.


    Above his head, two sheep horns with a large bending range extend out, making the guy in front of him who can only be described as a monster completely indistinguishable from the devil in myth.


    "Evil... Devil!" Members of the Investigation Corps, after seeing this strange giant killing each other with the giant, turned into this ghost, everyone''s mind went blank.


    "Lord... Lord!" Arnie''s voice trembled. As one of the few people who knew the giants best, Arnie had never seen such a strange creature!


    Dong Zhuo smiled at Alan, who had completed his transformation below, and smiled at Arnie: "yes, I did it!"


    "What?" Even if he had known that Dong Zhuo was not simple, ani didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    "Master, what are you going to do to make such a monster?" Ani looked at Dong Zhuo warily and asked.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo looked at the sky and said, "I want to usurp the faith of this world!"


    "Faith?!" Arnie''s eyes narrowed sharply. Arnie doesn''t know much about religion, but she still knows the basic things. Faith is for God! Dong Zhuo wants to usurp faith. Doesn''t that mean he has become a God?


    Dong Zhuo has to do so. He is now in great trouble. The fundamental reason is that he is too greedy. He swallowed more than 200000 people at one time. The despair and curse before the death of one fifth of the world''s population fell on him, making him the source of all evil in the giant world.


    According to religious dualism, the world is ruled by two forces: good and evil. But now Dong Zhuo simply gets the malice of the giant world.


    For the malice of the world, Dong Zhuo is like a big magnet. Even if he does nothing, he will be entangled by countless evil thoughts every day.


    This situation led to his third grid Yin God, who had been completely entangled with the malice of the giant world. Once born, it will be bound in this world.


    Even if Dong Zhuo leaves in the future, the third person cannot escape. In this way, even if he has achieved the trinity of true God, he is also a semi disabled true God and pseudo true God without Yin God.


    Good and evil should be basically the same, forming a cycle and endless circle, just like a tail biting snake. In this way, Dong Zhuo''s three personalities can stabilize and complete the higher evolution of his own life level.


    In desperation, Dong Zhuo can only let the Yang God of the second lattice try his best to suppress the birth of the third lattice. During this period, seek to seize the faith of the giant world and the goodwill of the world. Make its three bit lattices form the most stable state.


    In addition to his own life level, Dong Zhuo''s power also needs to be re planned. His power is too much and too miscellaneous. It is not conducive to future development. After exhausting the energy of the ring, Dong Zhuo finally deduced the power that really belongs to his own use.


    A new force based on the force and integrating all capabilities. Dong Zhuo named it Nian!


    This thought is not a mental power or mental ability in super power. In Buddhism, there is a very famous Jieyu, one read one world! Dong Zhuo pursues this ability.


    Creation and destruction are all in one mind.


    The display of thought is all inclusive. The creation of emptiness, earth fire, water and wind can be displayed in any way. After Dong Zhuo has successfully cultivated this ability, he will be invincible! However, this kind of ability and cultivation conditions are also harsh as fouls.


    First of all, the prerequisite of mindfulness is the Trinity. Only by achieving the true divine personality of the Trinity can we begin to cultivate this ability.


    Secondly, the cultivation of this ability is somewhat similar to Tianshan Tongmu''s eight wasteland and Six Harmonies self respecting skill. Even the true God can hold limited energy. When the mental ability can not advance in inches and reaches the limit height, all mental abilities must be highly compressed, causing qualitative change, forming a higher-level power seed and re cultivating. Then the cycle is endless. Until Dong Zhuo achieved the dream of reading the world.


    To some extent, this ability is endless! As long as Dong Zhuo doesn''t die, he can continue to be strong. Towards an indescribable supreme state.


    Of course, now this ability is just an idea of Dong Zhuo. Even if he is still far from getting started. Maybe when he completely takes away the good and evil of the world, he can begin to practice.


    "Yes, faith!" In front of ani, Dong Zhuo didn''t hide anything¡° I need faith to take my to a higher level. I want to be the God of the world! "


    In fact, for Dong Zhuo, what he believes in is a tool for collecting goodwill.


    Dong Zhuo doubted whether other gods and himself were the same. For example, for the most enthusiastic Christian believers, one of the most common words is to praise the Lord.


    The so-called praise is undoubtedly to add one''s own goodwill to God. Maybe God really needs this, not Dong Zhuo doesn''t know whether there is any useful faith.


    In the open space, the giant Allen finally completed his transformation. Ferocious, bloodthirsty, evil... All the negative things that human beings can think of seem to be gathered on the creatures in front of them.


    This is the best tool Dong Zhuo uses to collect beliefs.


    Ellen Yeager, show me your value! Dong Zhuo looked at Allen in demon form without any emotion in his eyes.


    "Roar!" After the transformation of Alan, even his roar is different from before. There was a terrible red light in his eyes. With a roar, he looked at the members of the Training Corps on the other side of the roof.


    "No... no, it... It''s looking at us!" Xiao He and Shang Kangni began to retreat tremblingly.


    As like as two peas, they are not yet able to adapt themselves to the giants. Now they are faced with the same monster as the mythical devil. Is this not a joke?


    Allen seemed to find Sanli and others. His pace suddenly accelerated, rushed up quickly, waved his huge claws and suddenly fell on the top of the people''s heads.


    "Flash!" Sasha, who had just begged for mercy in front of the giant, shouted. Followed Sanli and escaped with a three-dimensional exciting device.


    There were only two dragon sets. Because they couldn''t dodge, Allen patted them on the head.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the claws fell, not only the two unlucky guys died, but also the roof they were standing on just now collapsed.


    "Didn''t he just aim at Giants? Why are you attacking humans now? " Ani asked Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m the one who controls that body now!" Dong Zhuo said something that shocked ani

 Chapter 129

    "Master, why did you manipulate such a monster to attack humans? Don''t you need human faith? " Arnie asked suspiciously.


    Faith is born from the human spirit. If there is no one, it is impossible to talk about faith. Dong Zhuo''s doing so seems to be inconsistent with his previous statement. Arnie doesn''t believe it either. Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand this, so he must have a profound meaning he doesn''t know.


    "People in this world are too comfortable!" Dong Zhuo naturally replied, "before they feel the pain, they will not understand the greatness of God. When I appear in their despair, I can bring them the deepest feeling. Such faith is what I need! "


    These two incomparable speeches made Arnie cold all over. crazy!! Yes, in Arnie''s heart, Dong Zhuo is more terrible now than at the beginning. At least the original Dong Zhuo didn''t use his brain. Everything depended on his strong strength. He seized what he wanted and destroyed what he was dissatisfied with.


    Now he''s using tricks! A powerful existence that human beings can''t contend with, but shows such a conspiracy. Ani can only feel sad for the human beings in this world.


    The corner of his mouth smoked. Arnie reminded him, "master, the human beings in this world are in panic every day. They have never been at ease!"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo suddenly. Indeed, with the existence of giants, how can human beings be comfortable?


    "Yes, it seems that I take it for granted. Then let Alan perform again, and it''s my turn! " Dong Zhuo tidied up his clothes. "Arnie, you will be the wizard who will serve me in the future!"


    It is recorded in Zhou Li that he is in charge of a group of witches. That is, the official in charge of the witch.


    Since Dong Zhuo wants to achieve the goodness of the world and become the God of the world, someone must publicize his name. Arnie and hrista are the left and right wizards decided by Dong Zhuo.


    "Si Wu?" Anick didn''t know what the name meant and asked blankly, "what''s this?"


    "The bishop in charge of the priest! But in the future, only witches can serve me at the top! " As Dong Zhuo spoke, he couldn''t help remembering that his first witch, tiannv muying, came.


    At that time, although Dong Zhuo claimed to be the ancestor of Taoism, he simply couldn''t understand the mystery of faith. If he knew this, he might not be beaten so badly by the God of the demon forbidden world!


    "Yes! Master! " Arnie nodded obediently.


    At this moment, the movement made by Allen finally alerted other members of the Corps. The Investigation Corps, the garrison corps, and even the members of the constitutional Corps came. Even the students of the 105th Training Corps who were still training were sent to the battlefield.


    "Roar!" Alan roared. Under Dong Zhuo''s control, he didn''t know what he was doing. Unconsciously, the soldiers were brutally killed.


    "Soldier Reverend!! This... What kind of monster is this? " Petra''s hand trembled as she held the paper knife.


    The elite of the Investigation Corps who came to hear the news, after seeing the devil giant climbing out of the myth, Rao Shi has gone out of the city and fought with the giant countless times. At the moment, he is also a little scared.


    After all, what we are facing now is the devil in the myth!!


    Only one meter long, the dead fish glanced at Allen, who was slaughtering human beings, and said in a neutral voice, "no matter what he is. It must always be destroyed! "


    As soon as the voice fell, liville pulled the trigger with the handle of the knife, and the whole man immediately flew out, crossed a beautiful parabola in the air and flew at the demon giant.


    Petra gritted her teeth, also operating the three-dimensional excitation device, and attacked the demon giant.


    The whole human world was messed up by the demon giant Alan turned into. Countless soldiers rushed one after another.


    On the battlefield, only countless small humans were seen flying around the demon giant in the air. From time to time, some people were caught and crushed by the demon giant, or slapped to death, and some were cut into pieces by the wings behind him. In short, it''s right to die miserably!


    Revere, known as the strongest human being, deserves his reputation. His body is flexible like a flea all the time. His body floats around in the air and smoothly circles to the key of the demon giant, the back of his neck.


    The body rotates violently. With the help of strong centrifugal force, the paper knife in leville''s hand turns into two crossed streamers and cuts it up in an instant.


    jingle!


    The scale of the demon giant is more hard than human imagination. Even the paper knife specially used to deal with the giant can''t cut his scales. Not even a trace was left.


    In this way, even if we know his weakness, human beings can''t kill him!


    Liville''s eyes were frozen. He felt that the demon giant slapped himself after being provoked by himself. He had to retreat temporarily.


    While flying in the air, revere ordered his men: "Oulu, the giant''s skin is hard. Our knife can''t cut him at all. Tell the news to the top immediately! Go! "


    The guy called Oulu, one of the members of the Investigation Corps, was ordered to guard the giant Allen in the original book. But this guy died miserably. He was kicked to death by Arnie.


    "Yes! Chief soldier, be careful! " When he heard the order, he immediately turned his body in the air and flew towards the direction of the mainland. Unfortunately, when he wanted to fly out of the attack range of the demon giant, the demon''s wings immediately crossed him and cut him in two.


    Seeing the tragic death of his comrades in arms, livir''s eyes twinkled a few times and once again ordered the other survivors: "San Mao! You subpoena. Go! "


    "Yes! Chief soldier! " Sanmao is second only to Liweier. He has a beard on his lips and chin and is silent. After hearing the order of livir, he immediately took over the task of oru. But he was much luckier than Oulu, and at least he escaped the battle smoothly.


    "Master, isn''t it enough?" Arnie asked a little reluctantly.


    Dong Zhuo looked at ani in his arms in surprise and said, "how can you sympathize with these humans?"


    It''s no wonder Dong Zhuo is curious. You know, the number of people who died in the giant''s mouth because of the siege of Arnie and their three is completely more than the 200000 devoured by Dong Zhuo. Arnie who did such a thing, would Arnie sympathize with mankind?


    "Master, you still need them to collect faith, don''t you? What if it''s all dead? " Arnie asked.


    "Wait a little longer, I will come out and save these people when they feel the most desperate. Only in this way can they feel my great power! Become my believer! Contribute the most pious faith to me! "


    Arnie doesn''t know what''s good in this world. All she knew was that in just a few minutes, the terrible demon giant had killed four or five hundred soldiers.


    The human world had only about one million people after the last capture of the wall of Maria. If the demon giant is allowed to kill, Dong Zhuo can only go to the giant to collect faith!


    Inside the wall of Ruth, a man wearing the uniform of the Investigation Corps and short yellow hair came to an old man who was drinking. The voice said with panic, "commander pixis! There has been an unprecedented demon giant in trotster district. This giant is incomparably powerful. All the weaknesses of the giant we know do not exist in him! "


    "Burp... It''s Alvin!" Pixis''s face was a little red. After a hiccup, he said blearily, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Commander!" Alvin, the 13th generation leader of the Investigation Corps, was also the one who introduced leville into the Investigation Corps¡° That giant is so powerful that we can''t do any harm to him with our existing means! "


    "I see. That''s why I''m going to have a look! " Pixis said unreliable words, ignored Elvin behind him and walked towards the front line.


    The devil giant killed for a full hour. After nearly 3000 soldiers fell here, the garrison Corps finally set up the cannon.


    In the roar, the shell hit the demon giant.


    However, the demon giant supported by Dong Zhuo stubbornly withstood the bombing without taking a step back. The scales on the body were not even scratched except some black ash.


    Facing such a powerful demon giant, the end of mankind is really coming

 Chapter 130

    Hitherto unknown giant giants, as like as two peas in the mythical stories, have been transported to the top of the wall of hina''s wall at a flying speed.


    The whole human government is in panic.


    The power of this demon giant, according to word of mouth, simply has a great power like a God. Human soldiers, even the most powerful commander, revere, are just ants in front of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now there is a powerful demon giant in trotster district. We must find a way to contain his attack, otherwise, our human heritage may be cut off soon!" In the government building, President Dalis zakari, as the supreme commander of mankind, said with a sad face to the many nobles sitting below.


    In the giant world, it is these nobles who are really in power.


    "Demon giant? Are you kidding? Isn''t a giant a giant? What does it have to do with demons? The people of the wall sect also say that the wall is a God? Wasn''t the wall of Mary broken five years ago? " A guy who looked pale and over drunk said disdainfully.


    His words, however, aroused the dissatisfaction of father Nick, the leader of the city wall sect¡° watch your mouth! The city wall was built under the great power of the gods. That is a sacred thing that cannot be profaned! "


    "Come on, you''re going to fool those Dalits like fools!"


    "Everybody stop arguing!" As president, Darius slammed the table and said angrily, "it''s time for our human life and death! I call you this time to come up with a way to save human heritage! "


    "No way!"


    "Yes! If the demon giant is really as powerful as you say, what can we do? Do you want to give him money? "


    "Maybe the devil giant you''re talking about is just the falsehood of those soldiers. Giants have appeared for a hundred years and haven''t seen any particularly powerful existence!"


    Nobility is a group of unprotected waste, but the power of the world is mainly in the hands of this group of waste.


    "Maybe if the master comes back, he can solve the demon giant!" The head of the Reyes family, the father of hrista, suddenly said such a sentence.


    At least 90% of the nobles present have been brainwashed by Dong Zhuo. The remaining 10% also inherited the title because of the death of their elders.


    "Master?!" The word uttered by the head of Reyes family really shocked those who had not seen Dong Zhuo.


    As the leader of the highest level of mankind, the nobles also have masters?


    "Yes! If the master is there, he will certainly solve the damn demon giant! " The nobles who had been brainwashed by Dong Zhuo agreed one after another.


    "I''m sorry, chief Reyes, who is the master you said?" Darius was not brainwashed by Dong Zhuo. Although he is the president, he is just a puppet in the final analysis. The real power of the nobility will not be given to him.


    "The master is a God and the supreme existence!" Said chief Reyes.


    "Damn it, only the city wall is the God in this world! You are hypocrites! It''s heresy! " Father Nick''s words immediately turned the face of most nobles.


    "Father Nick, if you dare to blaspheme your master, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    This discussion finally failed to come up with a solution.


    At the moment, the torrest district has basically been a river of blood. Countless scattered bodies and broken three-dimensional excitation devices were scattered on the ground.


    I have to admit the bravery of these soldiers. They unexpectedly dragged down the steps of the demon giant. In more than an hour, the demon giant still didn''t get to the gate of the urn city in toloste district.


    Among the members of the 104th Training Corps, Xiaohe shangkangni was pinched into a special shape, Marco Bott was patted into meat, his legs were cut off, and he was lying on the roof of a building.


    As for the bodies of members of the Investigation Corps, the garrison corps and the constitutional corps, the earth was dyed red. Those civilians who had no time to escape even hung up without a bubble.


    The bitter battle has lasted less than two hours. The number of deaths is increasing at an alarming rate.


    Dong Zhuo and Ani have been following behind the demon giant. Strangely, these soldiers seem not to see them. It''s like they don''t exist at all.


    At this moment, Arnie has given up the idea of persuading Dong Zhuo. Because Dong Zhuo is used to going his own way and won''t listen to others'' persuasion at all.


    On the battlefield, Emil suddenly uttered a cry of surprise¡° Hrista! "


    The petite hrista was taking care of the wounded soldiers on the roof of a building, and the devil giant''s palm had been photographed in her direction.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, as if there was no danger for hrista.


    "No!" Emil screamed. In her sight, before hrista could turn around, he was lined up with slag by the demon giant connected to the roof!


    In fact, at the moment when the devil giant''s palm fell, Dong Zhuo had moved hrista to his side.


    "Lord... Master?" Looking at the grown-up Dong Zhuo, hrista asked unsure.


    "My little hrista has finally grown up!" Dong Zhuo responded with a smile. But in my heart, I think of the bad intention. The green and astringent fruit has finally come to the time of picking.


    "Lord... Lord!" About what he perceived from Dong Zhuo''s eyes, hrista quickly changed from panic on the battlefield to shyness.


    On the battlefield, Emil, who mistakenly thought that hrista was dead, became a desperate giant.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt flashed, and the soldiers who were close to yumir were knocked out by the sudden giant.


    Dong Zhuo immediately showed his surprised expression when he saw the giant youmier had become.


    Because the giant body of Yumi is much purer than other giants, and even has reached the level comparable to LV5.


    After seeing youmier''s giant body, Dong Zhuo finally understood what he had been unable to think of.


    If you guessed right, Emil was the first of the few giants created by his own blood. The rest of the giants are probably created by re obtaining genes from her.


    If the giant is yusaka''s sister, then Emil is the most important alien, the signal tower of all giants.


    The giant''s transformation ability should be extracted from himself through Yumi, so it is mixed with unknown materials.


    After all, super power is the product of personal reality. If the borrowed power is shown in itself, it is bound to be mixed with my understanding and can not remain pure at all. Let alone through the transit station of Yumi.


    As for the giant becoming a man eating monster, it should be because youmier died once and the signal tower was destroyed. Other giants could only bypass the signal tower and obtain power directly from Dong Zhuo. As a result, they were washed out by super power.


    After all, if the super power is over operated, it will burn the brain. Cannibalism should inherit Dong Zhuo''s phagocytic instinct of perfect virus!


    At the moment of seeing Emil, Dong Zhuo finally understood the beginning and end of the giant world. No wonder a rational giant calls yumier an adult!


    Yumier, who became a giant, roared and rushed towards the demon giant in Allen''s incarnation.


    I don''t know how many soldiers were stunned by this sudden change!


    Then they saw two giants fighting.


    After all, Allen is Dong Zhuo''s puppet. The body of the demon giant is not a non primitive substance of LV5 level, but a void creation after mass energy conversion. More powerful than primitive matter.


    Just a few face-to-face meetings, Emil''s body was torn apart by the demon giant, and his hands and feet were broken.


    "Hehe... It seems that my hrista is really charming! How dare you let a woman die for you! " Dong Zhuo said to hrista with a laugh.


    Hearing the speech, hrista looked at Dong Zhuo blankly, and then looked at the female giant who was fighting with the demon giant. She suddenly understood. After all, hrista had heard the communication between Dong Zhuo and ani, and then learned the truth of some giants from ani.


    "Master, do you mean that the female giant is Emil? Please help her! " Hrista immediately begged.


    She is worthy of being a goddess. Even Dong Zhuo, a villain, can''t bear to refuse this kindness!


    "Well, it''s my turn!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated.


    The demon giant suddenly threw out yumier''s giant body, and then opened his big mouth in the direction of the city wall. In his mouth, huge energy was highly condensed.


    Then a dazzling light burst out of his mouth and instantly vaporized the wall nearly 50 meters long.


    The residents in the city wall finally saw the giant again, and it was still quite different from ordinary giants, a more powerful demon giant!


    Dong Zhuo''s layout has finally been completed. What he has to do now is to show his miracles in full view of the public and prove the existence of his God! Let more people believe in themselves!! Let your name spread all over the human world in a short time. The next thing is to be left to hrista and Arnie

 Chapter 132

    The powerful demon giant that made human despair was shrouded in the halo formed by the holy light, and the solid scale disappeared completely. Back to the ordinary 15 meter giant, it''s just like the elf giant.


    Poor Allen, he is about to show his shape. I don''t know how he will explain to mankind the fact that he has become a devil.


    After the form of the devil disappeared, the elf giant seemed to have lost all his strength. His body slowly poured down towards the front, and fell on the ground with a bang, splashing rich dust.


    In the thick steam shelter, the back neck of the elf giant, a young man''s body is slowly emerging.


    At the same time, the halo of the holy light that destroyed the demon giant did not disappear, but narrowed. Returned to the hands of Dong Zhuo in the sky.


    "Thank God for saving us!"


    "It turns out that there are gods in the world. We don''t have to be afraid of giants anymore!"


    Watching the demon giant disappear, everyone began to revel, even the soldiers.


    "I am God, the only God between heaven and earth. You can''t believe in worshipping other gods except me. You should destroy all pornographic and evil gods and serve me wholeheartedly. "


    When mankind began to cheer for the death of the demon giant, Dong Zhuo in the sky spoke again.


    This time he wants to establish his unique God status in the giant world.


    The reveling people were silent for a moment, quietly listening to the Oracle from Dong Zhuo.


    "I should choose my spokesman in the world." Dong Zhuo said with a wave, two lights separated from the light group and flew in the direction of the soldiers.


    Seeing the light, countless soldiers could not avoid it and began to avoid it. You know, they saw with their own eyes that the mighty demon giant turned into nothing under such a light!


    Two beams of light, like eyes, flew straight towards hrista and ani, who were looking for yumir.


    Other soldiers soon found that even if they did not avoid, the light regiment would avoid themselves. Everyone wondered where the light was going.


    Soon, the light group found its goal and drilled into ani and hrista''s body from left to right.


    The moment the light mass entered the body, hrista and Ani changed.


    Their training corps uniforms turned into gorgeous cross collar Ru skirts in a blink of an eye.


    The cross necked Ru skirt is very similar to the Witch Dress in shape, but it is more luxurious and noble. Countless mysterious embroidery are added to the cloth. Flowers, birds, insects and fish, birds and animals, sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers... It seems that everything in the world can be found in the embroidery patterns of jiaolingru skirt.


    Arnie and hrista are hot and cold in character. They are beautiful girls. After changing into the dress of jiaolingru skirt, they look even more awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Especially hrista, wearing a cross necked Ru skirt, is more like a goddess.


    "They should be my witches. I give them the ability to reward good and punish evil and take charge of my sect! Follow their instructions! " Of course, Dong Zhuo''s game is not over.


    He continued, "my temple, let it fall here!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s voice falling, on the ground, a new hall in the form of Oriental Temple slowly appeared from scratch!


    Dong Zhuo, who has the ability to create things in the void, can easily build a hall. In front of the hall, a huge statue of himself was placed. It''s about thirty meters high. Fluorescent flicker, wonderful.


    Just when people were attracted by the hall born out of nothing, the huge light mass in the sky disappeared silently, as if it had never existed in the beginning.


    If it weren''t for the changes of Arnie and hrista, the demon giant was really destroyed and this hall that can''t be fake at all, maybe all this would be regarded as an illusion.


    "Arnie? "Hrista?" The few remaining members of the Training Corps were surprised to see that ani and hrista had become the wizard chosen by the gods.


    "Is this... Is this the power given by the master?" Hrista stared at his hand. Arnie is the same. Both of them are remembering the sudden memory in their minds.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo will not just change a suit of clothes for them. He once made divinity in the magic forbidden world. Even if he can''t contact the eternal blessed land now, he can give ani and hrista some abilities beyond common sense.


    In hrista''s mind, some auxiliary abilities such as treatment and recovery came out. Arnie''s mind is all about fighting. This is also the true meaning of what Dong Zhuo said to reward good and punish evil.


    "Hrista, use the power I gave you to treat these wounded soldiers immediately!"


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s voice came from hrista''s mind.


    Hrista looked around blankly and asked Arnie, "sister Arnie, did you hear the master''s voice?"


    "Master''s voice?" Arnie shook his head. "No," he replied


    "Oh. That may be my illusion! " Hrista thought he was right and found the explanation of the voice in his mind.


    "Illusion fart!" Dong Zhuo was annoyed and amused by hrista''s simplicity, and said in her mind again: "now use the ability I gave you to treat these soldiers. You hear me? This is not an illusion! Remember to let them believe in me. The most important thing is to praise me from the heart! Ask Arnie if you don''t understand! "


    "Yes! Yes, master! " Hrista was really shocked this time. She was 100% sure that she had really heard Dong Zhuo''s voice just now. Although I don''t know why Arnie didn''t hear it, it didn''t prevent hrista from doing it according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions.


    After learning from Arnie that Dong Zhuo is a God and wants to get the faith of the world, hrista finally knows what to do.


    Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? Besides, hrista met father Nick and just learn from him.


    Besides, her nature is very kind. She has the ability to treat others. Of course, she won''t sit idly by these injured colleagues. I was just too surprised to ignore it.


    "Well... Everyone, let me treat your injury!" Hrista''s body, without using the three-dimensional excitation device, came to the wounded soldier lightly.


    "You... Hello!" The soldier saw the magical change just now. In the face of the girl selected by the gods, it''s strange to say she''s not nervous.


    "Don''t move!" Hrista stretched out her little hand and pressed it into the soldier''s wound. Suddenly, a milky light appeared in her hand. After these lights fell on the wound, the bloody wound began to heal and recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The rapid growth of granulation makes all this can only be described by miracles.


    "Female... Goddess!" Sasha, who was covered with bruises and crawled out of the pile of broken tiles, just saw the picture of hrista healing the wounds of the soldiers. She stared at hrista and shouted out the nickname of hrista again!


    "Sasha, you... Don''t talk nonsense!" Hrista blushed and explained, "I''m not a goddess. There''s only one real God!"


    With that, hrista also took a look at the newly completed statue and hall.


    With the existence of hrista, these soldiers can recover and grow again even if they have broken their hands and feet. The name of the miracle.


    Those who saw hrista treat the wounded no longer have any doubt about Dong Zhuo, the God. As for the wall sect? Sorry, what''s that? How could the wall of more than 50 meters destroyed by the demon giant be a god!


    Didn''t you hear this Lord Siwu say? There is only one God!


    Hiding in the dark, Dong Zhuo felt that he was beginning to be blessed by countless goodwill, and a smile could not help but appear on the corners of his mouth.


    It''s really worth his hard performance for such a long time!


    "This... What''s the matter?" Just when everyone was attracted by hrista, ani and the sudden appearance of the temple.


    Alan finally climbed out of the remains of the elf giant

 Chapter 133

    Just after climbing out of the giant''s remains, Alan obviously had some confusion in his mind and looked around blankly.


    This environment is obviously different from when he died? Alan''s eyes began to look around with doubt.


    Although his voice was small, it was at the moment when everyone was shocked by the emergence of gods and the magical healing power of hrista. No one made any sound in the surrounding area. At this time, Allen''s voice will be amplified many times.


    For a time, countless people''s eyes were attracted by him. Obviously, the picture of Allen just getting out of the giant''s remains and still standing at the back of the giant''s neck also left these people endless reverie!


    In particular, revere, who had fought with giants several times and was known as the strongest soldier of mankind, immediately became vigilant when he saw Allen appear and subconsciously clenched his paper knife.


    This guy climbed out of the back of the giant''s neck. You know, the weakness of the giant is there. Did this guy become the devil giant just now?


    "Alan!" Sanli saw Allen''s first glance and immediately called out in surprise. She was busy and wanted to rush up.


    "Sanli!" Almin stopped her at this time.


    "What are you doing? Almine, that''s Alan! " Sanli said angrily. Although she is a pseudo Sanwu, once it comes to Allen, Sanli''s emotional change will be obvious.


    "Alan is dead!" Almin''s tone was unusually dignified, "Sanli, don''t forget that this guy climbed out of the back neck of the giant just now. He may have become the powerful demon giant. He is a devil and the enemy of our mankind! "


    "No! That''s not a demon! " Sanli was also very serious. She touched the red scarf at the neckline and said to herself, "I can tell that it''s Alan. There''s absolutely nothing wrong!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sanli broke through almin''s obstruction in an instant, manipulated the three-dimensional excitation device, and landed in front of Allen from the roof.


    "Alan, it''s great that you''re all right!" Sanli came forward excitedly and wanted to give Alan a hug.


    Zheng!


    A paper cutter appeared in the air and intercepted Sanli again.


    "Can''t go up!" The voice was very cold. The soldier commander stared at a pair of dead fish eyes, looked at Sanli curiously and said, "this guy is very dangerous. The demon giant just now must have something to do with him! "


    When she was stopped again, Sanli broke out immediately. She wanted to see Alan. No matter who stopped her, she couldn''t stop her!


    Sanli hit him with a knife.


    The soldier commander is also not a vegetarian. While waving a paper knife to fight with Sanli, he ordered his men: "Petra, you guys catch this guy. Be careful. The demon giant may have something to do with him just now!"


    Sanli''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes burst out of killing intention. The cold voice said, "Alan is not a demon giant. The demon giant has been destroyed by God! Don''t stop me from seeing Alan! "


    When! When! When


    Four paper cutting knives collided in the air, and a series of sparks came out. The fight between Sanli and the soldier commander was extremely fierce. In the eyes of human soldiers, their movements are too fast to be distinguished with the naked eye.


    When the commander dragged Sanli, Petra and others successfully subdued Allen.


    At this time, Allen was in a perplexed state that he had just recovered from the giant and had not even a trace of resistance.


    "Stop!" A cold drink came.


    However, whether it was the soldier commander or Sanli, they didn''t stop obediently, and they were still playing hot.


    Arnie, standing on the roof, saw a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, jumped down from the roof, as if he wanted to commit suicide. The body falls towards the middle of Sanli and the soldier commander with the acceleration of gravity.


    She fell so fast that neither the soldier commander nor Sanli thought that someone would hit them foolishly in the middle of their battle. And this guy is still unarmed.


    But at this time, they couldn''t help themselves. The sharp paper knife cut a cold light in the air and cut it on Arnie''s body.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the soldier commander and Sanli cut Arnie, but Arnie seemed to have an invisible light film, which was extremely tough. After cutting the paper knife on it, it suddenly broke into countless pieces, but it didn''t hurt Arnie.


    Seeing such a change, both the commander and Sanli have no courage to continue fighting. In the face of giants, maybe they can rise the sense of common hatred. But in the face of the woman chosen by the gods as the wizard, this unscientific existence is not something they can deal with at all. The soldier commander and Sanli know this very well.


    The two men had to stop fighting temporarily to make peace. Look at Arnie tacitly. Waiting for her next words.


    "Alan did climb out of the back of the giant''s neck!" Arnie didn''t say much, just told what he saw objectively.


    "Impossible! Alan is not a giant! " Sanli retorted for the first time.


    Anibai glanced at Sanli. If she hadn''t just received the summons from Dong Zhuo, her character wouldn''t care about this mess.


    Yes, it was Dong Zhuo, who wanted to attack Sanli, who arranged Arnie to do it.


    As a side of appreciating good, hrista has shown his magical ability, while Arnie''s side of punishing evil has not revealed his greatness.


    Now, it''s time for her to behave.


    Ani responded coldly, "God... God just sent a message to me that some people can become giants. Alan is one of them. He... "


    "Impossible! Alan is not a giant. " Sanli is definitely a dead brain. Before Arnie finished, she continued to defend Allen.


    "I can prove it! If he is not a giant, let him go! " Arnie waved his sleeves and walked straight towards Alan.


    At this time, Allen had no idea what had happened. Why were the soldiers who were human beings so hostile to themselves?


    He didn''t know that when he lost consciousness and became a giant, Dong Zhuo manipulated his body, which made him have an endless hatred with mankind.


    I don''t know how many soldiers died miserably in the hands of the demon giant manipulated by Dong Zhuo. Allen was responsible for all this blood feud.


    In the original book, the mere discovery that Allen could become a giant almost made him a public enemy of mankind. At that time, Allen stood on the side of mankind from the beginning and helped mankind kill several difficult giants.


    Even so, he was almost killed by the human government, let alone so many soldiers died in his hands. It can be said that Allen has cut himself off from human beings.


    Not to mention anything else, just taking care of the psychology of the members of the three corps and the Training Corps, the human government must also erase Allen''s existence.


    Looking at Arnie walking towards Allen, Sanli opened her mouth and finally followed without saying a word.


    The one meter six soldier commander is also very curious. As the person selected by the gods as the wizard, what kind of magical ability does this cold girl get? Another girl can heal other people''s injuries, so this? With a curious idea, the soldier commander also followed up.


    Arnie came to Petra and others and said to them, "let him go and stay away from here. Maybe next, this guy will hurt you! "


    Petra and others would not listen to Arnie and looked at the commander with questioning eyes.


    They didn''t let Alan go until the commander nodded.


    Alan looked at Sanli perplexedly. He looked at Arnie and asked, "what happened to Sanli and Arnie?"


    Ani smiled bitterly in his heart and said secretly, I can''t blame you. Who let you be selected by your master?


    While thinking, Arnie raised his arm, opened his five fingers, and pointed his palm at Allen''s direction.


    In the palm of her hand, the dazzling thunder flashed out, and the crackling thunder continued to be heard. Then, the thunder burst out and split on Allen.


    "Ah!..." Allen, who was struck by thunder, immediately screamed. His body jumped out of control, and his rapidly shaking limbs were simply challenging the limits of human beings.


    "What are you doing!" Sanli doesn''t care what magical ability Arnie has. As long as she hurts Alan, she will never sit idly by.


    Just when Sanli wanted to rush up, Allen, who was struck by thunder, suddenly flashed. Then, with a roar and strong high-temperature steam, the huge body of the elf giant appeared in front of everyone again

 Chapter 134

    "Giant... Giant appeared! Everybody be on alert! " A guy with a deep eye socket and the whole person looks like a zombie yelled.


    Chiz Wilman, the man who killed and injured human soldiers not long ago, should have been stationed in the supply room.


    As a result, the guy withdrew to the rear because he was timid. As a result, the supply room was occupied by giants. It can be said that most of the losses of human soldiers were caused by his cowardice.


    Speaking of, this guy is really lucky. Even when the demon giant killed just now, he didn''t get any harm.


    In the original book, it was he who questioned Allen whether he was a giant. When he was not sure whether Allen was a threat, he ordered to fire. Finally, he was stopped by pixis.


    Although chizweilman looks like a tall man, he is as timid as a mouse.


    "Come on! Kill him! " Chiz Wellman yelled.


    The commander and others did not take any action at all, but all looked at ani and hrista. These two people are the sorcerers chosen by the gods! No one is not curious about gods. They want to know how powerful the wizard who is blessed by the gods is!


    Looking at Allen, who has become a giant, Sanli is completely dull. She couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    "Alan... Alan won''t be a giant!" Sanli whispered as if he were persuading himself. But everything in front of him made him unable to persuade himself.


    "Ouch..." the elf giant took a posture similar to the crazy eight gods and roared up to the sky.


    Arnie stepped forward and pointed to the knife with his right hand. He was impressively ready to beat Allen back to human form according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions.


    "What do you want to do?" Sanli''s eyes coagulated and stopped in front of ani.


    "Destroy the giant!" Arnie''s cold temper is definitely a match with Sanli. The difference is that Arnie does this to everyone, even Dong Zhuo. When Sanli is in front of Allen, she will look like a miss spring girl.


    Click!


    Connect the blade to the handle again. Sanli said solemnly, "I won''t let you hurt Alan!"


    "Recruits, do you know what you''re talking about?" The soldier said with dead fish eyes and a seemingly expressionless face. But in his eyes at Sanli, there was always an elusive strangeness.


    Sanli, who knew he was wrong, said firmly, "Alan... Alan won''t be a giant!"


    "You know what? It''s the monster you maintain now. He just killed thousands of human soldiers! Do you want to be the enemy of mankind? " The soldier''s face was also gloomy.


    "In any case, I won''t let you hurt Alan!" Sanli completely tore her face. Said without scruples.


    Almin, who was standing on the roof, struggled for a long time before he made up his mind to operate the three-dimensional excitation device and fell behind Sanli. Impressively, I''m ready to share a common hatred with her.


    "Ow..." just when the situation seemed to be deadlocked, the elf giant roared, waved a huge palm and began to attack humans.


    The action of the elf giant made Arnie''s eyes freeze, looked at Sanli coldly and said, "it''s in the way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t care about Sanli in front of her and went directly to the giant.


    "Stop!" Sanli shouted angrily and tried to stop ani again.


    Ani would not be polite this time. He waved to Sanli. Sanli seemed to be hit by an invisible truck and flew out of the air. He broke the windows of the folk houses and fell into the room.


    Without Sanli''s obstruction, almin was even more vulnerable. Arnie didn''t need to do it at all. The soldier commander took care of him.


    It seems that the elf giant also found Arnie and slapped him on the top of Arnie''s head.


    The cold wind blew Arnie''s golden hair and danced disorderly, and the luxurious cross collar Ru skirt was also hunting in the strong wind.


    Arnie raised an arm unconsciously, pointed it into a knife, wrote a hand knife, and made a virtual chop at the giant in front of him.


    The shining sword light burst out from her, and a sword Qi in the shape of a waning moon instantly cut the elf giant by the waist. Split in two!


    This skill is quite powerful. It is a move created by Dong Zhuo by imitating Excalibur. Now Dong Zhuo is only half a step away from achieving the true God. For him, as long as he doesn''t exceed his ability, he can get any moves by his imagination. It''s just a holy sword without any pressure.


    Perhaps seeing the name of the holy sword, many people will think of the sword of the oath of victory of King Dumbo, but there is no relationship between the two. Because the original form of this move is the unique skill of the goat Saint Shura.


    The holy sword of goat is a hand knife with extreme cultivation. Any attack on the limbs is as invincible as the holy sword. With a light hand, you can cut everything and split the sky and the earth. It is an extreme unarmed attack, and it is still long-range.


    The broken elf giant fell to the ground with a bang.


    It was silent around. In front of mankind, the giant, which only a few elite soldiers could deal with, was cut into two sections by waving in front of the wizard of God.


    For the first time, people had a clear understanding of God.


    High above, omnipotent, God''s power is like prison and God''s grace is like the sea. Maybe this is the real God!!


    "Alan!" Sanli, who had just been slapped by Arnie, rushed out of the room again. When she saw that Allen''s giant had been cut off, her brain immediately went blank.


    When care is chaos, Sanli even forgot that the key of the giant is only the position of the back neck. In addition to the back neck, even if the whole head is blasted off, he will not die!


    Allen is now at the end of his power. Before he was manipulated by Dong Zhuo into a demon giant, he has reached his limit. He was forced to become a giant by Arnie just now. Now he can''t even recover himself. Can only passively remove the giant.


    This time, he turned into a giant in full view of the public, then was destroyed by the wizard and climbed out of the back of the giant''s neck.


    With the witness of countless people, Allen completely cut himself off from mankind. He didn''t even have a chance to argue.


    "Catch him!" Ani ordered the commander in a flat voice.


    The chief soldier was also shocked by Arnie''s powerful strength. When he heard the speech, he subconsciously nodded. Only after he came back to his senses did he realize that he didn''t seem to be under the new soldier? Even if she is the wizard of the gods, she is not qualified to manage herself.


    However, considering that the other party could kill the fifteen meter giant with a wave of his hand, the soldier commander had to swallow his anger and said to Petra and others: "go and catch this guy!"


    Petra is a very cute girl, but the final outcome was a little miserable. She was kicked to death by Arnie. Now with Dong Zhuo''s participation, Petra will not end up with the same result as the original book.


    Hearing the commander''s order, the members of liviban approached Allen carefully. The demon giant was strong, invincible, bloodthirsty and cruel! Left a deep impression on everyone.


    If there were no gods in the sky, maybe today would be the end of mankind.


    Arnie, who was about to find hrista, suddenly looked stiff and seemed to be responding to someone. He nodded reluctantly and appeared in front of Petra.


    "Ah!" Petra, startled by Arnie''s sudden appearance, subconsciously raised the paper knife and stood on guard.


    "Would you like to be a witch serving the gods?" Arnie''s face was cold. He had just received a summons from Dong Zhuo to deceive Petra into her own witch.


    Petra is such a cute girl. How can Dong Zhuo let go. Of course, it''s better to start first and put her in her room.


    And the reason is that the crown hall changed and became a witch serving God.


    Petra never dreamed that Arnie asked such a question. She was stunned for a moment and asked, "the witch serving the God? Like... Like you? Is to have the power to fight giants? "


    Arnie shook his head and nodded again

 Chapter 135

    The witch judge is the chief witch officer. He is the official who helps Dong Zhuo manage all the witches. In other words, if Petra becomes a witch serving Dong Zhuo, she will become a subordinate of ani or hrista.


    As for the power asked by Petra, she naturally has after becoming a witch, but it depends on whose subordinate Petra chooses to be. If she is a subordinate of hrista, she can get a lot of auxiliary abilities, and Arnie is responsible for the battle.


    After explaining the witch''s rights, obligations and abilities to Petra, ani looked at her impatiently and said, "what''s your decision? Become the Witch of God? "


    Dong Zhuo appeared so suddenly that even if he knew he was strong, Petra didn''t know whether he should accept ani''s invitation.


    Petra looked to the commander not far away for help, hoping that the commander could help her make an idea.


    Liville frowned, his face gloomy and uncertain, and did not respond to Petra.


    When Petra was in trouble, a vague but clear voice came.


    "I think the soldier would be very happy to be a witch serving God! Then I''ll take over and promise for her! "


    "Commander pixis!" Revere was surprised. However, he was relieved again soon. Just now, the demon giant made such a big noise that thousands of soldiers died. Pixis, as the supreme officer of the garrison corps, would be abnormal if he didn''t come.


    Accompanied by pixis was Elvin, the 13th generation head of the Investigation Corps.


    Besides the two of them, there is a man with a moustache. He is the head of the constitutional Corps.


    In addition to the Training Corps, the top leaders of the three main corps have gathered here.


    "Captain Elvin!" Seeing the appearance of his head, Petra immediately seemed to have a backbone and completely left the task of catching Alan behind. Quickly came to Elvin, clenched his right hand, put it on his chest and said, "Captain, do you mean to let me join this... Under the command of God?"


    Arnie frowned discontentedly at the speech and said, "it''s not to let you join the command of God, but to dedicate yourself to God. If you become a witch, then your body, your soul and all of you belong to God! "


    "Ha?" Petra''s eyes widened and she was very surprised.


    Arnie''s description made the top echelons of these troops dare not make decisions without authorization. Head Elvin said, "Petra, it depends on your own will."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the God was so overbearing that she asked the witch serving him to devote herself to him! " Pixis awkwardly hiccupped, looked at Arnie bleary and said, "are you the wizard of God? Can you tell me what God this God is? "


    "There''s everything you want to know over there!" Ani pointed to the temple that Dong Zhuo had just got out, and he stopped talking.


    Isn''t that a human spirit? How can we not see that Arnie doesn''t want to pay attention to them? Naturally, they won''t be bored and start listening to their subordinates repay what they just did.


    The devil giant caused too much loss this time. It''s impolite to say that the combat effectiveness of human beings has been completely abolished after the sudden siege of the devil giant.


    The remaining people, even the protection of the city wall, are reluctant to say that the high-level will soon order the complete dissolution of the suicidal organization of the Investigation Corps! Focus on future defense.


    Among the officers of the three regiments, pixis is the most respected. After listening to his subordinates, his face was a little gloomy, without the previous cynicism. He looked dignified and came to ani and said, "since you have the strength to wave and kill giants, do you know if you can repair the wall?"


    Pixis pointed to the completely abandoned city wall and continued: "you see, the city wall that has guarded us for more than 100 years has completely lost its protective ability. If the giant attacks again next time, the end of mankind may not be far away just by our soldiers who have suffered heavy losses! "


    The people who survived the disaster suddenly became silent when they heard the speech.


    Pixis''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are true. If the giant really attacks on a large scale, it will break the wall of more than 50 meters, which is the biggest hidden danger of human extinction.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Arnie and waited for her next answer. This is a question of whether mankind has a future. There is no room for carelessness.


    "Sorry! God told us not to repair these walls! " Ani pointed to the wall that had disappeared more than 50 meters.


    Although a large number of giants are hidden in these walls, the temperature of the light column spit out by the demon giant is too high. At the position where the wall is broken, the whole body is burned into translucent and turbid material similar to colored glass.


    "What? How can God do this! "


    "Yes! We all believe in him. Doesn''t he save us? "


    "What kind of God is this?"


    For a moment, slander was heard everywhere.


    Arnie''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Her mouth looks like a small range of action, and there is no hoarse cry, but the voice is vast and powerful, which makes people dizzy.


    "What do you think God is? Do you think you are qualified to speak to God? " Arnie has been brought into his witch status. He said mercilessly, "God only has mercy on us, so he will come down to the temple and recruit witches. He is fraternal. We just need to believe in God and pray to God, then God will promise us. But I hope you can find out who you are! "


    Arnie''s words immediately shocked many people. For a time, no one dared to refute her words.


    "Well..." pixius took a sip of wine reluctantly and continued, "since God has mercy on us, why doesn''t he repair the wall for us?"


    "The city walls imprison human freedom. God believes that the city wall does not exist! Human beings should go out to open up a bigger world and publicize the name of God... "


    "What? How is this possible? There are giants outside. Those giants will eat us! "


    "Yes! We are not as powerful as you. You''ll be dead after you go out! "


    "No... no!" When hrista saw Arnie fighting with others, she stood up anxiously and said, "the Lord... God will give his devout believers and witches great power! Those giants won''t threaten us! "


    "Really?"


    Hrista''s words moved countless people. The magical ability they showed just now has really moved many people. Hrista''s incredible healing and Arnie''s explosive fighting power. Is this where human beings should have?


    Who doesn''t want such ability?


    To put it bluntly, Dong Zhuo will definitely occupy all human beliefs in the shortest time after hrista''s words spread.


    As for whether these people are devout in his faith, it needs to be said separately.


    "I''ll join!" Petra finally made up her mind at this time. She finally took a look at the soldier, turned and walked towards ani and asked, "what should I do?"


    Ani pointed in the direction of the temple and said, "go to the temple and talk to the statue of God. Open your heart to God and give everything to God! "


    Petra nodded and walked towards the temple without hesitation.


    The temple was less than 100 meters away from here, and countless people''s eyes focused on Petra walking towards the temple.


    without doubt. Everyone wants to know if what Arnie just said is true?! This is a major event that can change human history!


    When Petra came to the front of the temple, she was stunned to find that the temple didn''t fall on the ground at all, but about ten centimeters away from the ground.


    Only because the temple is too large and too close to the ground, it gives people an illusion that it is built on the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, Petra no longer had any doubt about the sudden God. Her eyes looked at the statue at the gate of the temple

 Chapter 136

    Petra slowly bent her knees and fell to her knees.


    After she knelt down and bowed her head, the statue suddenly seemed to come alive, and two sacred lights burst out in her eyes. Instantly fell on Petra.


    At the same time, petta''s Investigation Corps uniform disappeared and was replaced by a witch''s dress that was as different as the cross collar Ru skirt on ani and hrista!


    White dress, red skirt and fluttering clothes. Like a fairy.


    Feeling her own changes and some more things in her mind, Petra opened her eyes with a surprised face.


    "Petra, how do you feel?" The captain asked Petra with dead fish eyes.


    This issue is also the most concerned issue of all present. If Petra really got that magical ability, it means that they don''t have to be afraid of giants anymore!


    The history of human being being being kept in captivity will be gone forever! The future of mankind, from this moment on, will be completely changed!


    Petra nodded with surprise and joy, and said in a trembling tone, "God... God has really blessed me!"


    "Really?" The commander looked suspiciously at the statue behind Petra. The statue was big, bigger than an ordinary giant. Although it is not comparable to the super giant, it is definitely not an easy thing to make such a statue.


    Moreover, the face of the statue seemed to be blinded by something. The commander found that he couldn''t see what the statue looked like at all.


    "It''s true. I really got the magic given by the gods!" Petra raised her hand as she spoke, ready to demonstrate to the crowd.


    "Wait!" Before she could do it, Arnie suddenly came to stop and said, "you can''t perform any magic here in the temple!"


    "Why?" The commander can''t wait to see Petra''s magic. Arnie''s obstruction annoyed him¡° Are you still worried that Petra will destroy the temple? "


    Arnie shook his head¡° No one in the world can destroy this temple. It is disrespectful to God to do it in the temple. "


    Arnie''s words immediately made the commander unable to refute.


    "Petra, just leave the temple and show us the magic you got!" Elvin saw this and could only step back.


    Petra nodded and bowed respectfully to ani. Then he quickly left the temple and came to the open space outside the temple.


    After the destruction of demon giants, it has completely become a ruin.


    Petra stood on the ruins more than 30 meters away from the temple, his right hand empty and held high above his head.


    For a moment, whether it was the three corps, or the civilians who saw Dong Zhuo''s great power and destroy the demon giant, were attracted by Petra.


    Boom!


    On Petra''s raised right hand, a fiery mass of fire appeared out of thin air.


    The fire was the size of a basketball and burned in her palm, but Petra didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    "This..."


    The more educated people are, the more unacceptable it is to destroy the Three Outlooks! Those who are more than ten meters away from Petra can feel the blazing temperature of the fireball. How can human hands hold such a blazing fireball?


    This is unscientific!


    The soldier commander stared at all this blankly.


    Petra seemed to be brewing, and the fireball in his hand was thrown on the open space in front of him.


    Bang!


    Then the ruins were lit in an instant, forming a sea of fire of 20 or 30 square meters. Through the upward flame, people can vaguely see that even the ground has been blasted into a big pit two or three meters deep!


    With this power, the three meter giant will be blown to ashes in an instant, and the fifteen meter giant will also be killed in seconds. Even the super giant can''t bear the burning after the explosion.


    As long as Petra''s ability can''t only launch once, she can wipe out a large number of giants alone.


    "Petra, is this... Is this your magic?" Elvin stared at Petra. He couldn''t believe it. He just knelt in front of the statue and had the strength to ignore the giant in the blink of an eye!


    Incredible!!


    Petra nodded with the same surprise and said, "yes, this is the magic given to me by the LORD God! It''s fire! I can manipulate many kinds of flames. In addition to the fire bomb that exploded just now, there is also a flame knife! "


    As she spoke, Petra waved her hand, and countless crescent moon shapes and burning blades appeared around her.


    No one doubts the sharpness of these sharp blades. The blazing heat alone is enough to make them a sharp weapon to destroy everything!


    With the precedent of Petra''s success, countless people rushed to the temple with ecstasy and began to kneel in front of the statue to pray.


    However, few of these people have obtained the most destructive magic. The vast majority did not get any magic, and one in five people only got a cigarette.


    There are also those who get powerful magic, but both of them have changed into witch clothes. For example, Sasha, a foodie, gained the ability of the wind. She manipulated the wind blade, which was sharper than the paper knife.


    And the commander of the garrison regiment, Rico brecheanska, who got the ability to manipulate water and ice. With all-out efforts, it can freeze within a hundred meters with itself as the center in an instant.


    "Lord Si Wu. Why don''t we get powerful magic? We clearly believe in God! " Some people who didn''t get the magic as they guessed began to be dissatisfied and asked Arnie.


    Arnie shook his head, looked at them piteously and said, "your faith is not pious enough!"


    This explanation is enough to shut up all dissatisfied people!


    The emergence of God makes all human beings feel that their future has changed. The giant, once so powerful that human beings can only survive, has changed the relationship with human beings. Giants are bound to become human prey in the future!


    The heads of the three soldiers are uneasy. Perhaps in a few days, human rights will be handed over to this emerging organization that believes in God.


    However, at this time, they were not in the mood to consider this, because those who slowed down from the God''s surprise began to ask the government to try Allen, a sinner! devil!


    The demon giant has not only killed thousands of human beings, but also basically flattened the whole torost area. However, after the completion of the temple here, it can be imagined that the future development here is bound to be much stronger than as an urn city.


    But that''s not enough to erase Alan''s sin.


    Poor Allen, under the manipulation of Dong Zhuo, has not only become a tool for him to plunder human beliefs, but also bear the black pot of death for him after losing his use value!


    Alan was escorted to the center of human government, the wall of Shina. Sanli and almin accompanied him all the way. However, no matter how Sanli and almin want to save Allen, they have more heart than strength.


    If you don''t say so, you will be attacked by all human soldiers. Arnie and several other people who got magic were enough to kill them in an instant.


    Alan''s trial was held in the wall of sina on the same day! And it''s a public trial.


    This time, the devil giant made too much trouble. The emergence of God and devil is like a fairy tale. It''s out of sight.


    Countless people urged the government to kill Allen as soon as possible!


    At the scene of the trial, a large number of people gathered here and stared at Allen tied to a post with bitter hatred.


    Not only civilians, but also those soldiers. They want to eat their meat and drink their blood! It frustrates Alan.


    The man in charge of the trial of Allen is still the supreme commander in the name of mankind, President Darius!


    "Silence, everyone!" Darius shouted hard. When the crowd gradually quieted down, Darius asked Allen at a high voice, "Alan, do you admit that you are a giant!"


    Alan, who was tied to the post, seemed a little dizzy. Staring blankly at Darius sitting on the high platform and the human beings around him who hate him, he asked, "what are you talking about? How can I be a giant? "


    "Still want to sophistry, everyone kill him!" I don''t know who said hello. Suddenly, countless stones flew up and smashed Allen''s head in the blink of an eye.


    "Alan!" Sanli had a cramp in her heart. She stepped forward quickly and was ready to save Allen regardless of everything.


    "Sanli, calm down!" Almin grabbed Sanli''s arm and said, "there are so many human soldiers and witches who get magic. You can''t save Alan!"


    Sanli painfully closed her eyes, "what should we do? Do you just watch Alan die? "


    "If you deal with me? I can save Alan''s life! " With the sound of ridicule, it suddenly sounded from Sanli''s side.

 Chapter 137

    "Who?"


    This sudden sound made Sanli subconsciously tighten her body. Look in the direction of the sound.


    There were only a few people shouting to Darius to execute Allen''s civilians as soon as possible.


    "San... San Li! It''s Dong Zhuo! " Almin pulled the corner of Sanli''s clothes and pointed to the other side of them.


    Sanli smelled the speech and looked in the direction directed by almin. Sure enough, Dong Zhuo was looking at them with a narrow smile.


    Obviously, the voice came from that side, but people appeared here. It can only be said that Dong Zhuo''s evil taste is just like a naive child.


    "How''s it going? Do you need to make a deal with me? " There was something evil in Dong Zhuo''s tone. The eyes were spinning on Sanli''s charming body, which was full of vitality because of her military uniform.


    "Can you really save Alan?" Sanli looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    "Sanli, don''t believe him!" Almin has completely lost any favor with Dong Zhuo. Subconsciously, he regards this unknown and mysterious guy as an enemy¡° Allen has been regarded by everyone as the enemy of mankind. No one can save him. Maybe... Maybe that God can do it! "


    Even if Sanli is in a mess because of Allen, she has to admit that almin has a good point. Perhaps the only person who can save Alan now is the sudden God.


    Unfortunately, Sanli once knelt down in front of the statue, but did not get any ability, let alone become a witch.


    In this regard, Sanli is very clear that in her heart, the status of God is far lower than Alan, which is why she clearly has such good qualifications, but she can''t become a witch.


    However, even if he knew that Dong Zhuo could save Allen, his hope was very slim, and even he might be lying to himself at all. But Sanli is willing to give it a try for Alan!


    "But I don''t have any way to save Alan now. I can''t watch Alan die, even if I pay everything for it!"


    Pa... Pa... Pa


    Dong Zhuosi clapped her hands and said, "Alan is really enviable. You should have sacrificed so much for him. "


    Sanli''s face was cold and said in a tone that refused people thousands of miles away: "what can I do to save Alan!"


    "Sanli!" Almin exclaimed. Strangely, there were many civilians and wounded soldiers standing beside them, but no one heard their communication. Even these people seemed to have never found them at all.


    Almin said eagerly, "although this guy is mysterious, he can''t save Alan! You... "


    "Shut up!" Before almin finished, Sanli suddenly interrupted him and continued to say to Dong Zhuo, "tell me what I have to do to save Alan!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled at the evil spirit, reached out to hook Sanli''s chin, and put his cheek in front of her. Their actions suddenly became extremely close.


    Almin''s eyes widened, because from his point of view, Dong Zhuo and Sanli were like a pair of close lovers, but almin knew very well that Dong Zhuo was taking advantage of Sanli.


    When almin thought Dong Zhuo would kiss Wen Sanli. Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped. He stared at Sanli, who was stubborn and refused to lower his head. Holding this posture, he said meaningfully, "Sanli, I can''t help but admit that you are the most exciting girl I''ve ever seen in this world!"


    Sanli was unmoved and looked at Dong Zhuo so coldly.


    "All right!" In fact, he was made helpless by the girl who was determined to Alan. Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "let''s talk about the deal directly."


    With that, Dong Zhuo let go of Sanli and said, "I can save Alan, but from now on, Alan just can''t live in human beings!"


    Originally, Sanli was full of joy when she heard that Dong Zhuo could save Allen, but she was a little puzzled when she heard the latter sentence¡° what do you mean? Why can''t Alan live among humans? "


    "Do you think what he did before can be forgiven by mankind?" Dong Zhuo rolled his eyes contemptuously.


    It is worthy of Sanli. As long as you mention anything about Allen, your IQ will drop to a speechless level.


    "What will Alan do in the future?" Sanli asked reluctantly.


    "Very simple!" Dong Zhuo shook his finger and said, "I''ll take him to a place where he can''t find anyone and save the rest of his life. Although I think it may be a little lonely, who makes him a public enemy of mankind? It would be nice to survive. "


    Dong Zhuo''s regretful look made people unaware that Allen had come to this end entirely by himself.


    Dong Zhuo is now so bad that he has ruined Allen''s reputation and cut himself off from mankind. Now we have to rob others of their childhood sweethearts.


    Sanli looked struggling for a moment. Now her heart was measuring what to do. For a moment, Sanli said, "can I go with Alan?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo immediately shook his head and joked. He did this just to get Sanli. Let San Li accompany Alan. Isn''t he empty?


    "As I said before, saving Alan was a complete deal. And the content of the transaction is you. As long as I save Alan, your body, your heart, your soul and everything you have will belong to me! " Dong Zhuo, like a tempting and degenerate devil, whispered to the Sanli, and the low voice made almin shudder.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t you just say you could give everything for Alan? Then come back to what you have now. " Dong Zhuo pointed to Allen tied to the beads in the distance and said, "see? No one can save Alan now. Just me. If you don''t agree, Alan will have to die! "


    "I......" Sanli''s white teeth bit her lower lip, looked at Allen in the distance and squeezed a word from between her teeth¡° I agree! "


    "Sanli!" Almin''s eyes were tongue tied. Unexpectedly, Sanli could do so for Alan.


    "Almin, you don''t have to say anything!" Sanli lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can promise me one thing!"


    "Dong Zhuo!" Almin didn''t promise, but shouted angrily at Dong Zhuo and said, "you let Sanli go. I''ll replace her. I''ll give everything to you."


    Dong Zhuo''s face looked strange, your sister''s! What do I want you to do? I have no problem. I''ll replace Sanli with you and keep it for the foundation?


    "Almin, listen to me!" Sanli''s tone increased a bit and said, "Alan can''t live in a human place in the future. If he lives in a place without human beings, he will be very lonely. I... I hope you can visit him often if you can. "


    "Sanli!" Almin''s voice trembled. He nodded hard and said, "I promise you!"


    Looking at the touching parting in front of him, Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "it''s really true! Even I was moved! "


    Unfortunately, now either Sanli or almin has seen through Dong Zhuo. It won''t touch his words at all.


    "Well, our deal is established!" Dong Zhuo clapped his hands and said, "now let me save Alan first!"


    Sanli and almin widened their eyes at the same time and looked at how Dong Zhuo saved Allen.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t care that his actions were seen through by them. He went directly to a civilian and waved his hand in front of him. The guy immediately became dull, like a puppet.


    Under the muscles of his face, it was as if there were countless insects and ants crawling. His face trembled and turned into Allen in a short time.


    "This..." Sanli and almin distance were stunned by the sight beyond normal cognition. He looked at Dong Zhuo''s action in shock.


    Next, Dong Zhuo tied the "Allen" to a post. Then his palm caught Alan in the distance.


    I saw that the civilian who became Allen made a switch with Allen in an instant.


    Dimensional transformation. A variant of the force skill that directly transposes two spaces to each other. Dong Zhuo used this technique to swap the real Allen with the fake Allen in full view of the public.


    As for this civilian, he will certainly become Allen''s substitute

 Chapter 138

    "AI... Alan!"


    Seeing Allen appearing in front of him in this way, Sanli immediately stepped forward excitedly and wanted to give Allen a hug.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo suddenly waved to stop Sanli and said, "don''t forget, you already belong to me. I don''t want to throw what belongs to me into the arms of others! "


    Sanli just wanted to struggle, but when she heard Dong Zhuo''s words, her heart suddenly became disillusioned. Took a nostalgic look at Allen, and finally reluctantly lowered his head.


    Human beings are really selfish! Dong Zhuo took a pity look at the guy who became Allen''s double.


    At this time, neither almin nor Sanli worried about the civilian who became Allen''s substitute.


    "Sanli? Almin? What''s the matter with me? " Even now, Alan still doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Now let''s get Alan out of the wall first!" Dong Zhuo gave almin a look with ulterior motives.


    At this glance, almin felt cold all over. It seems that Dong Zhuo is having a bad idea about himself.


    Indeed, Dong Zhuo is thinking about almin now. Just now, he suddenly had a good idea. How pathetic it is to let Alan leave the human world alone.


    As Alan''s good friend. Of course Almine will be with Alan. It''s just that it seems a little inappropriate for two men to live together. Whether Alan or almin, they seem to be the only child. If they can''t get in touch with others, won''t their two families be extinct?


    It''s better to make almin and Alan husband and wife. Anyway, for Dong Zhuo, turning almin into a woman has no pressure at all.


    Dong Zhuo has completely decided on this bad and heinous idea. It can''t be changed. Who let almin disgust himself just now and plan to replace Sanli with himself. Then let him give birth to Alan instead of Sanli.


    "What left the city wall, why did I......" Allen looked at Dong Zhuo blankly.


    Just when he was halfway through his words, suddenly, several people felt the illusion of space-time transformation.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to a canyon from the excited trial scene.


    This is the place where Dong Zhuo lived when he left his body for the city wall.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with lush water and grass, as long as Alan and almin are not lazy in the future, the land here will definitely allow them to reproduce for generations.


    "Where is this?" Sanli looked around warily and asked Dong Zhuo.


    "Where Alan will live in the future!" Dong Zhuo flicked his fingers at Alan, and the rope on his body suddenly split inch by inch, and he got away from the post smoothly.


    After loosening Alan''s shackles, Dong Zhuo said to Alan and almin, "I''ll help you two again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a farmhouse rose from the grass and was established in an instant.


    "This is where you two will live in the future! As long as you don''t leave the canyon within a radius of ten kilometers, you will never meet giants! " Dong Zhuo comforted them and finally focused on Sanli.


    "Sanli, our transaction is now completed." Dong Zhuo looked at Sanli up and down with interest, and his eyes looked like choosing pets in the pet market.


    A sense of humiliation made Sanli clench her fist. Taking a deep breath, she looked at Alan with a strong smile and said, "Alan, you must protect yourself in the future! I... I can''t be with you anymore! "


    Allen was shocked. Although he often had a bad attitude towards Sanli, he was used to Sanli''s existence. Now Sanli''s words made him feel that he was about to lose Sanli completely.


    "San... San Li, what are you talking about?" Ellen asked incredulously.


    "It''s simple!" Dong Zhuo stood up and said, "Sanli made a deal with me in order for me to save you. I saved you. Then her body or soul will all belong to me in the future! Do you understand? "


    "You bastard!" Alan scolded angrily, jumped to Sanli and said, "I don''t need you to take care of my business! Tell him quickly and cancel the deal with him! "


    Sanli lowered her head wrongfully. Through what happened just now, she has understood that Dong Zhuo''s strength is not what she can compete with at all.


    "Can I think you are provoking me?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "first call me an asshole, and then bewitch what belongs to me. Are you looking for death? "


    "No!" Sanli exclaimed, opened her arms and stopped Dong Zhuo in front of him, like a hen protecting a little chicken, and said, "you promised me to let Alan go!"


    "No!" Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger, shook it and said, "this is not in our trading category. My deal is just to save Alan. It''s all done. Now he''s provoking me. You should be on my side, okay? Come here! "


    "No!" Sanli shook her head and said, "unless you let Alan go!"


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo sneered even more, "Sanli! I''ll give you another chance. Come to me right now and don''t make me angry! "


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s gloomy face, almin whispered to Sanli immediately: "Sanli, listen to him quickly. We don''t have the strength to do right with him. You can try to let Alan go in a euphemistic way, but you can''t fight him! "


    A little hesitation flashed on Sanli''s face. Finally, she obediently came to Dong Zhuo and said in a sad tone, "please let Alan go!"


    Dong Zhuo laughed, hugged Sanli''s flexible waist, and wantonly played with this plump and well-developed body.


    Seeing his childhood sweetheart being played with by Dong Zhuo, Allen''s eyes were red. Although he didn''t pay attention to the relationship between Sanli and himself all the time, Allen didn''t understand until he lost Sanli.


    But it''s too late.


    When Dong Zhuo''s palm got under Sanli''s clothes and touched her lower abdomen, Dong Zhuo''s face immediately changed.


    Muscles! Besides being flexible, it still gives people a hard feeling.


    Sanli is such a beautiful girl. She has eight abdominal muscles on her lower abdomen. If it is a man, it may be enviable, but she is a cute girl!


    Dong Zhuo''s mouth twitched. In his memory, he seemed to like Sanli''s abdominal muscles very much. It is because of these abdominal muscles that Sanli has the nickname of Sanye. But when all this comes true, it doesn''t seem so beautiful.


    Who can imagine how terrible it is for a girl with muscles but a beautiful face!


    Disappointed, he took his hand out of Sanli''s clothes. Although Meng Mei''s paper has muscles, which is very unacceptable, Dong Zhuo finally got Sanli. How can she let her go? It''s a big deal to promote a self-cultivation skill for her to practice and melt the rough muscles on her body.


    "Sanli, you are very knowledgeable." Dong Zhuo reached out and pinched Sanli''s cold and gorgeous face and said, "I''ll send you back first. Someone will explain what you do!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sanli in Dong Zhuo''s arms immediately disappeared.


    "You... You got Sanli there!" Alan looked at Dong Zhuo in horror and looked around, as if he wanted to find out where Sanli was.


    "Don''t look for it. I told you that Sanli will be mine in the future! You can''t resist this covetous heart. But I won''t just take advantage of you. I''d better give you some benefits! " Dong zhuoye laughed. His eyes fell on almin beside Alan.


    Almin''s subconscious body was cold. Staggering back two steps, he asked Dong Zhuo in a trembling voice, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Alan. What do you think of almin? " Dong Zhuo asked Allen unkindly.


    "What do you want to do to almin?" Alan was filled with righteous indignation.


    Dong Zhuo curled his lips and said to almin, "what about you? Almin, what do you think of Alan? "


    He changed his mind, transformed almin into cute girl paper and gave it to Alan. It was too cheap for him. He wants to transform Allen and almin into bisexuals. Except that he can''t entertain himself, he can sow and harvest by himself!


    I don''t know how interesting it would be to suddenly have two more bisexuals in this world?


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a malicious smile

 Chapter 139

    Dong Zhuo''s smile, in the eyes of almin and Allen, is undoubtedly a demon smile.


    Their dull sixth sense constantly reminds themselves that something desperate will soon happen to them.


    "Almin, I''m asking you? What do you think of Alan? " Dong Zhuo continued to ask.


    "Alan... Alan is my best friend!" Under Dong Zhuo''s pressing questions, almin had to answer loudly.


    "Really? So will you marry him and have children for him? " Dong Zhuo finally said what he had been thinking for a long time.


    "What... What?" Almin immediately widened his eyes. Although he is still a pure teenager of only 15 years old, he also knows that men can''t marry men, let alone have children!


    "Dong... Dong Zhuo, are you kidding?" Almin swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a trembling voice, "Alan and I are both men. Men and men can''t get married! "


    "Who said that?" Dong Zhuo looked at almin contemptuously and said, "don''t you know there are gay friends in this world?"


    "Ji... Ji you? What is that? " Almin can swear that he really doesn''t know what gay friends are.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind explaining Jiyou''s meaning to almin before transforming the human body for them¡° The so-called base friend is the love between two men! The opposite sex can only inherit. Only homosexuals have true love! "


    Speaking of this, Dong Zhuo glanced at Alan and almin''s shocked look and said with a vicious smile, "I want to congratulate you, because you will get real love soon, and you can still have true love for generations!"


    "You... What are you talking about!" Almin and Alan said in unison.


    "You''ll know soon, but who to start with?" Dong Zhuo''s malicious eyes echoed on Allen and almin.


    Almin and Alan subconsciously tightened their bodies and became alert.


    "Let''s start with almin. After all, you are a fake mother. The difficulty of transformation should be less than Alan''s! Alan, just look around! " Dong Zhuo said, waving to stop Allen''s action, so that he could only stand there and stare at what happened next, but he couldn''t move or say!


    "Almine, go to sleep first. When you wake up, you will find that the world is so beautiful! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo immediately made almin completely lose his mind.


    After almin lost his mind, his body flew lightly. The clothes on the body seem to have experienced thousands of years, disintegrated in an instant, turned into fly ash and fell on the ground.


    Next, Allen saw the most painful memory of his life.


    Almin, flying in mid air, began to show obvious feminization in her body. The chest slowly bulged and the figure became graceful.


    And at this time, Allen can still hear Dong Zhuo talking to himself.


    "The internal organs also need to be adjusted. Sure enough. There are still great differences between men and women. What should I do here? We should not only retain the ability of men, but also ensure that she can have children in the future. How difficult it is! "


    At this time, Allen seemed to understand what an impossible fate he would face next, and he began to struggle. But his struggle in front of Dong Zhuo seemed so weak and weak. No matter how hard he tried, Allen couldn''t even move a finger.


    ten minutes later.


    "It''s finally done!" Through the cooperation of several abilities, Dong Zhuo finally transformed almin into a giant. He was the first bisexual in the world who had both male and female abilities.


    To put it bluntly, except that almin can''t entertain himself, he can attack and retreat! He even had the privilege of having children.


    After the dizziness caused by the transformation of time and space, Sanli looked at everything in front of her blankly¡° You... You''re hrista? Why are you here? What is this place? "


    Looking at hrista, who is well-known to all mankind because he was selected by God as a wizard, Sanli''s brain can''t turn around

 Chapter 140

    Hrista also did not expect that Sanli, the first in the 104th Training Corps, would suddenly appear in front of him.


    Moreover, there was an abnormal blush on her face. Although it was four years later, hrista could still distinguish that Sanli''s look at the moment was almost no different from that after she was played with by Dong Zhuo.


    There is only one person who has the ability to send Sanli to him in front of him, that is Dong Zhuo!


    Hrista instantly recognized that Sanli should be similar to himself and Arnie. They are all Dong Zhuo''s people.


    "San Li?" Hrista looked at Sanli in surprise, and soon recovered his look. He explained: "this is the residence of the Reyes family and the master''s castle. I am the master''s maid! Of course it''s here! Have you been chosen by your master? "


    Sanli became more and more confused. He asked blankly, "master? Haven''t you become a wizard who meets the gods? And I hear you seem to be the eldest lady of the Reyes family? Who is your master? "


    "You don''t know?" Herristaton was surprised. His wide open rhombic lips could plug an egg.


    After a long time of communication between the two girls, Sanli finally understood everything.


    At the moment of knowing the truth, Sanli was cold all over! It''s terrible. The god worshipped by everyone will be Dong Zhuo, the villain... No! He should be a devil!


    Suddenly, Sanli''s mind flashed and thought of a more terrible possibility. Why did Allen become that kind of devil? Why did God appear? If Dong Zhuo is a God, it means that he must have been watching the massive slaughter of the demon giant Alan has become.


    Why didn''t he come out early to stop it?


    A series of questions finally pointed the answer to a possibility. Whether Allen turns into a giant or the emergence of a God, all this is directed by Dong Zhuo!


    Thinking of this possibility, Sanli completely panicked. She doesn''t know what to do now. Now only Dong Zhuo knows Allen''s whereabouts. Even for Allen''s safety, Sanli can''t directly question Dong Zhuo. Who knows if this will annoy Dong Zhuo. What if he wants to kill Alan?


    So... She can only follow almin''s instructions. Please Dong Zhuo. Maybe in this way, Alan can live safely.


    Just when Sanli had just made a decision, the air in the room set off ripples like the water, and Dong Zhuo appeared in the room out of thin air.


    "Master!" At the moment of seeing Dong Zhuo, hrista immediately stood up and cheered with surprise. He rushed into Dong Zhuo''s arms like a milk swallow returning to its nest, and his small head rubbed restlessly.


    After holding hrista and sitting in the middle of the room, Dong Zhuo said to Sanli, "our transaction has been completed. Alan will live in that valley forever. I have left them enough of all the necessities of life. You''ll follow hrista first. Do you understand? "


    Sanli didn''t dare to retort. She nodded and whispered¡° Yes, master, I see! "


    Let the valiant third master call himself master. Dong Zhuo''s heart is like eating a popsicle in dog days.


    "Hahaha... OK!" Dong Zhuo hugged hrista with his left hand, waved to Sanli with his right hand and said, "Sanli, come here!"


    Sanli''s face rubbed red. Clenching his teeth, he came to Dong Zhuo.


    I have to admit that the third master is the third master. Even if he has muscles that make men ashamed, he is still a cute girl.


    Looking at the look of shame and anger on her pretty face, which should have been cold and gorgeous, Dong Zhuo''s vanity was unprecedentedly satisfied.


    While Dong Zhuo was holding hrista and Sanli, two soft girls, ready to do something shameless. Outside the castle came the old voice of Stoff.


    "Master, chief Reyes and others asked for an interview?"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he felt a little disappointed in his heart. But thinking of his current situation, he had to let go of the two pretty red faced girls. Lang said, "let them wait for me in the front hall!"


    "Yes! Master! " Stoff agreed and walked quickly towards the lobby.


    The reason why leice clan leader and other nobles knew the news of Dong Zhuo''s return was that he sent someone to inform them.


    "Hrista, Sanli, you two remember to come to my room tonight!" Dong Zhuo kneaded on hrista''s red face.


    Four years ago, Dong Zhuo didn''t touch her because her body was composed of primitive materials, and hrista was only ten years old at that time.


    Now, Dong Zhuo has not only recovered, but also hasn''t tasted fresh since he came to the world. He can''t help it for a long time.


    Moreover, whether it was hrista or Sanli, it was all he wanted. It''s not a good thing. How can you wrong yourself?


    With an explanation, Dong Zhuo walked towards the front hall.


    Now, in this residence of the Reis family, the castle belongs to the forbidden area except Dong Zhuo and several cute girls. Without Dong Zhuo''s permission, almost no one dares to set foot here.


    When Dong Zhuo came to the front hall, the whole hall was full of high-level people in the human world.


    Elvin, the head of the Investigation Corps, pixis, the supreme officer of the garrison corps, nildek, the head of the constitutional corps, and Keith chadis, the current chief instructor of the Training Corps; In addition to the four regiments, Darius zakari, the supreme commander in the name of mankind, is also listed. Perhaps the one with the least power is livir, the strongest soldier of mankind.


    In addition to these military people, there are countless nobles who really control the power of the human world. Father nick of the wall church is also among them.


    It can be said that this hall has included the high-level military, political, religious and all aspects of the giant world. If a bomb is dropped in this hall, the order of the human world will completely collapse.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo coming, the patriarch of Reyes family, that is, the father of hrista, stood up for the first time with a group of nobles who had long been Dong Zhuo''s slaves, looked fanatically at the direction he came, saluted from a distance and said, "master!!" The sound is unusually neat.


    That look, even the most fanatical Nazis saw the head of state.


    The reaction of these nobles immediately startled the unwitting chief of the four regiments and daris zakari.


    In front of him, this dark haired man who looks young, but is about 20 years old, will be the master of these nobles? You know, these nobles are in charge of almost all the rights of the whole human world.


    It''s impolite to say that if these nobles are really willing to serve Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo is undoubtedly the king of the human world!!


    For a moment, those who didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s identity began to think about it.


    "Well, don''t be so polite." Dong Zhuo casually waved his hand and sat down on the chair in the center of the hall. He said, "you came just in time. Now I have something for you to do!"


    "Please tell me!" The head of the Reyes family began to show his loyalty. Compared with four years ago, although he seems older, his mental state is much better than that of that year.


    After all, he was the first person to become Dong Zhuo''s slave. In some ways, this guy is also Dong Zhuo''s confidant. Other latecomers will naturally follow his lead.


    "I want you to fully cooperate with the publicity of emerging religions!" Dong Zhuo tapped his finger on the handrail and said, "every urn should have a temple, and every family should believe in God! Can you do it?

 Chapter 141

    For these nobles, Dong Zhuo''s words were far more important than the gods they had never seen. Everyone agreed with one voice.


    But then they seemed to think of something. A group of nobles, look at me, I look at you. Finally, the head of the Reyes family stood up and spoke¡° Master, what is the relationship between this God and you? "


    Dong Zhuo glanced at each other gently. Then he glanced at the faces of these high-level human beings one by one, nodded and said, "you guessed right, I am God!"


    "What?" Everyone was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s words. Of course, except those nobles, they were all ecstatic. Their master was a god!


    Although we have never seen how God destroyed the demon giant at the beginning, we can tell the power of God by listening to the news from mouth to mouth.


    As long as God stands on the side of mankind, it can be imagined that giants will no longer pose any threat to mankind.


    "Yes! Master, we will try our best to publicize the master''s name and make the master''s temple spread all over every corner of the human world. Let everyone be a believer in the master! " The nobles were overjoyed and began to show their loyalty to Dong Zhuo.


    When Dong Zhuo showed that he was a God, even if he restored the memory of these nobles, he was afraid that these nobles would not give up their relationship with Dong Zhuo.


    After all, the unscientific existence of God is simply too important for the giant world. In particular, after seeing those people who were devout, honest and worshipped God and got divine skills, the nobles recognized it more and more. In the future, only by following Dong Zhuo can they ensure their status. Once he is divorced from Dong Zhuo, even the royal family will decline.


    Who can resist the means of erasing the demon giant in that moment? Even without Dong Zhuo, the God, the two witches under him alone can erase all the resistance of mankind in a short time, let alone the growing team of witches.


    It can be predicted that before long, the largest organization of rights in the world will become a sect that believes in Dong Zhuo. Even the human government cannot confront such an organization backed by God.


    Even those nobles who have not been brainwashed by Dong Zhuo are determined to stand on Dong Zhuo''s side.


    "Wait!" When the nobles rejoiced at the news that their master was God, discordant voices followed.


    "May I ask this... This God. Are you really God? " A man in a dark robe with a thick black cover book in his hand looked at Dong Zhuo with respectful eyes and said, "if you are really a God, please completely erase the existence of the wall!"


    As the insider of the truth of the city wall, father Nick has always called on everyone to worship the city wall as a God, but in the final analysis, his purpose is not to find the secret of the city wall.


    Therefore, we can only take such a way to deceive everyone, use people''s fear and fear of God, and avoid the danger of the secret discovery of the city wall.


    Whether Dong Zhuo is a real God or not, he has such a powerful power, which is no different from God for human beings. Father Nick''s first thought was to hope that Dong Zhuo could permanently erase the secret of the city wall.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled. Father Nick is really a talent in a way.


    The city wall religion did not really develop for a long time. This religion was really supported by the people since 845, that is, five years ago when the super giant broke through the wall of Maria. Under the threat of giants, human beings began to accept the teachings of the city wall religion with the idea that the city wall can protect them.


    In just five years, the city wall religion has developed to its current scale and become the largest religious organization in the human world. It can be seen that father Nick is powerful.


    "I can easily destroy the three walls!" Dong Zhuo first admitted his ability, then changed the subject and said, "but I think the existence of wall religion is an obstacle to my collection of beliefs. Father Nick, what do you think we should do? "


    Father Nick''s face struggled when he heard the speech. Then his eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. He said, "Dear God, I can merge the wall sect into your sect!"


    "Wait!" The captain of leville turned over the iconic dead fish eye and came out. He didn''t mean to target Dong Zhuo. From the moment he saw that his subordinate Petra could become a powerful existence he looked up to, he knew that he couldn''t be Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Revere used to be a gangster. What''s a gangster good at? sail with the wind!


    "Father Nick, I want to ask, why are you so eager to destroy the wall that has protected mankind for more than 100 years?" Revere asked father Nick.


    This question is also the most curious of others. But they were not as impulsive as livir and dared to ask in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "This..." father Nick looked at Dong Zhuo in embarrassment.


    Dong Zhuo stopped talking at this time. He wants to see how father Nick handles this matter. If he does it to his satisfaction, his religion will be managed by him in the future. As for witches, of course, they came to serve themselves.


    What a sight it is to fight and kill with cute girl paper!


    It takes a long time to collect the goodness of the world. During this time, Dong Zhuo naturally could not wait foolishly every day. Of course, we need some toys to adjust our life.


    Dong Zhuo''s attitude also made Father Nick understand something. After struggling for a while, he had to frankly confess the secrets of the city wall.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide. If Dong Zhuo really destroys the city wall, he will find out the secret of the city wall sooner or later. Father Nick even suspects that Dong Zhuo knew the secret of the city wall from the beginning. Therefore, even if you want to hide it, it is meaningless. If you offend God, he will really have no place to cry.


    It''s better to be frank and lenient, hoping to leave a better impression in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    After hearing the truth of the city wall, everyone was stunned. Even the nobles of the giant world.


    "How is it possible!!" Even the dead fish eyed, faceless liville showed a shocked expression¡° City wall... The city wall is actually composed of the body of a giant. Did we survive under the protection of giants for so many years? "


    Father Nick nodded with a sad expression and said, "Captain liville, you''re right. We really survived under the protection of giants. All this is mankind''s own fault. If the original rulers didn''t want to use the powerful power of giants to conquer the world, how could we end up like this now? "


    Father Nick''s thought-provoking words made the hall silent.


    "Three walls can be destroyed, but their achievements will fall in the name of God!" Dong Zhuo tapped his finger and said, "I''ll leave it to you, father Nick. I hope you can merge the wall religion into the new religion as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, my God!" Father Nick quickly entered the role. He vaguely felt that the God in front of him seemed to have the intention of handing over a new religion to himself.


    Although father Nick himself found this hunch ridiculous, it did not prevent him from defecting as soon as possible. The early bird catches the worm. If you surrender as soon as possible, even if you can''t become Dong Zhuo''s mind, you won''t end up at the bottom.


    He has gradually begun to enjoy the luxury of high society. Father Nick can hardly imagine how desperate he will be once he becomes like a civilian.


    However, he is confident that he can become the leadership of the new religion. After all, even the three dead things of the city wall religion can be worshipped by everyone under his deception. Now the new religion has a real and living God. I believe that in a few months, all people in the whole human world will become Dong Zhuo''s believers.


    "God... Lord God." Pixis was worried when he saw that father Dong Zhuo and father Nick had simply decided the end of the city wall¡° If the city walls are destroyed now, what if the giants attack? There are not so many pious witches in the sect now. Can''t defend the giant''s attack at all!

 Chapter 142

    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "do you think there will be giants who dare to come here with me?"


    His words immediately stunned pixis. All along, pixius has been thinking about problems with inherent ideas, but he never thought that the God sitting in front of him now can decide the survival of the whole world.


    After answering pixis''s question, Dong Zhuo said to father Nick, "I''ll give you seven days. After seven days, the three walls will completely disappear in the human world!"


    "Yes! My God! I will devote my life to proclaiming the name of my God! " Father Nick gracefully saluted Dong Zhuo. Shamelessly uttered words of allegiance.


    After the matter was explained, Dong Zhuo had no intention to communicate with these people. Anyway, his purpose is very simple, just collecting the goodness of the world.


    As for rights, does Dong Zhuo need to care?


    After arranging the new religion, Dong Zhuo directly asked Stoff to send them away.


    In the hall, Dong Zhuo touched his chin and thought that there were countless giants in the city wall. These giants could stay awake without the signal tower of youmier. It can be seen that they were all strong willed people and could be made. Wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy them together with the city wall?


    It''s better to use waste and let these giants become protectionist members of the new religion! Form an organization such as the Knights Templar.


    I believe that before long, with its own shelter, mankind will begin to think about external expansion. After all, the human race is inherently aggressive.


    Expansion is inevitable. Then the new religion also needs its own armed force. The purpose of Dong Zhuo''s collection of witches is quite not simple. It''s not to help mankind deal with the giant god horse, but to let those witches serve him.


    Think about the countless cute girls around. Even if he had enjoyed such treatment several times before, Dong Zhuo still couldn''t feel excited by himself.


    When human beings work together, the efficiency will become amazing.


    After leaving the residence of the Reis family, senior members of the military, political, religious and other human industries immediately began to publicize Dong Zhuo''s God according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions.


    People gathered firewood and the flame was high. Just a few hours later, the whole human society knew that the gods finally had mercy on the world and sent down miracles.


    Now there are still a few hours before the evening. Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry to enjoy the service of hrista and Sanli, but directly blinks to the innermost wall of Shina.


    Standing on the city wall, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and began to communicate the consciousness of those giant soldiers in the city wall.


    These soldiers have been sealed in the city wall by cement concrete for hundreds of years. Even with the support of Dong Zhuo''s super ability, they still become unconscious. I believe that if the city wall is broken now, these giants will soon become like ordinary giants and become monsters who only know how to eat people.


    The spirits of these giant soldiers are buried in the depths of their own consciousness. If no one wakes them up, they may not recover from death.


    After feeling all this, Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth. God is really helping him. Although he has recovered his strength, he needs to separate some strength to suppress his birth because the third character has become a collection of evil in this world.


    Under such circumstances, Dong Zhuo will feel tired if he tampers with the consciousness of these giants. Now the minds of these giants are hidden in the depths of consciousness, which makes him a lot more convenient.


    The ability of mind manipulation is a supreme weapon for such giant soldiers in a vegetative state.


    In less than five minutes, the memory of the giant soldiers in the whole Shina wall has been tampered with by Dong Zhuo and become his crazy believers.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo blinked again and appeared on the wall of Ruth''s wall.


    Although the wall was destroyed by the demon giant for more than 50 meters, for the whole Ruth wall, more than 50 meters is a negligible number.


    There are still an amazing number of giant soldiers lurking among them.


    While tampering with the memory of the soldiers in Ruth''s wall, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find a very surprising thing. In this city wall, more than half of the giants are all women. This surprised Dong Zhuo.


    You know, in his memory, among the giants who attacked, the female giants were only Arnie and Emil, the signal tower of resurrection. I didn''t expect there would be so many on Ruth''s wall.


    If the temple is all male, it will appear that Yang is prosperous and Yin is declining. With these giants, it can be adjusted.


    Dong Zhuo once again modified the giant memory in Ruth''s wall while thinking.


    After the task of Ruth''s wall was completed, Dong Zhuo rushed to the wall of Maria, which was broken by giants five years ago.


    The wall of Mary is the longest of the three walls. After Dong Zhuo modified the giant memory in the wall, it was completely dark.


    In the sky, a curved moon hung high.


    Thinking that he should be waiting for his favorite hrista and Sanli in his room now, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but feel hot and hurried from the wall of Maria to the castle.


    As soon as he entered the castle, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a surprised expression.


    In the hall on the first floor of the castle, Sanli sat alone on the sofa. Hrista was talking and laughing with a boyish woman.


    Hrista had a good aristocratic education. Naturally, she could not be like a man and a woman. Mainly the guy with freckles on his face kept pulling hrista and saying that hrista was just listening passively. Hrista looked like a lovely little animal.


    Emil! Giant signal tower resurrected after death!


    "Master!" Among the three, hrista has become a sorcerer and is the most sensitive to Dong Zhuo. She is the first person to discover Dong Zhuo''s arrival. The second is Sanli, and yumier is the slowest guy.


    "Master!" Sanli stood up from the sofa without expression and bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    At the moment when youmier saw Dong Zhuo, he seemed to see his sworn enemy and said angrily, "well, you guy dares to let the lovely hrista call you master. You''re looking for death! "


    Before the words fell, youmier rushed over and hit Dong Zhuo on the chest.


    Emil''s strength is very strong among mankind. There is no doubt about this. But no matter how strong she is, she can''t compare with Dong Zhuo, who is only half a step away from achieving the true God.


    When he saw that his fist was about to hit Dong Zhuo''s chest, hrista suddenly disappeared from his place. At the same time, he appeared in front of Dong Zhuo, opened his tender lotus like arms, protected Dong Zhuo behind him, looked firmly at you and said, "no... don''t hurt the master!"


    Hrista appeared so suddenly that she moved in front of Dong Zhuo out of thin air. Even if Emil reflected faster, her nerve reflex arc could not reflect in such a short time.


    Seeing that his powerful punch was about to hit hrista, yumier closed his eyes painfully.


    But then, yumier felt an overwhelming force like a strong wind and waves on her, and her body immediately flew back out like a loaded shell at a faster speed than forward.


    It crashed on a classical vase and groaned.


    Next, yumier, who was in pain, heard Dong Zhuo''s teasing¡° My little hrista is really brave. The master is moved by you! "


    Dong Zhuo held hrista in his arms as he spoke.


    Hrista is only 1.45 meters tall and weighs only more than 80 kilograms. She was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms like a child

 Chapter 143

    Walking with both hands on hrista''s body, Dong Zhuo came to the sofa and sat down¡° Sanli, how did this woman come to my castle? Where''s Stoff? Why didn''t he stop it? "


    Sanli watched coldly as Dong Zhuo reddened the pretty face played by hrista, gasped slightly, his apricot eyes were hazy, and his voice was as plain as ever. "Yumier sneaked in without telling Mr. Stoff!"


    Dong Zhuo suddenly realized that Stoff was an ordinary man after all. Youmier was not only the elite soldier of the 104th Training Corps, but also the signal tower of giants. It was impossible for Stoff, an old ordinary man, to find out if he really wanted to lurk into the villa.


    "You... You damn bastard, let go of hrista!" Emil struggled to get up from the pieces of the vase. Her body has been scratched and bruised by those porcelain chips. It looks miserable.


    Dong Zhuo is curious about Yumi. More than a hundred years ago, how did humans in this world find a way to neutralize their violent energy and mass produce giant soldiers by using a signal tower transfer station.


    Feeling that Dong Zhuo''s unbridled eyes were staring at his body, youmier became angry, wiped his right hand on his waist and pulled out a dagger about 20 centimeters long. Howling, he rushed up to Dong Zhuo.


    However, it is a pity that youmier has not found the huge strength gap between himself and Dong Zhuo. When she was about to rush to Dong Zhuo, her body suddenly stopped, as if time had frozen on her body. The whole person strangely violated gravity and floated slowly.


    "Emil, right?" Dong Zhuo waved to Sanli and motioned her to come to his arms. He asked youmier absently, "I''m curious how you came back from the dead!"


    "What... What!" Youmier in the air immediately changed her look. Unexpectedly, this secret that no one would know except herself was revealed by Dong Zhuo.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m living well now. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Related to his biggest secret, yumier couldn''t care to scold Dong Zhuo for playing with hrista''s body.


    Dong Zhuo said nothing. Although his hands still swam on the two girls in his arms, his eyes stared at youmier without any emotion.


    "Let go... Let go of me, you monster!" Being stared at by Dong Zhuo''s eyes, youmier was shivering slightly. This is the performance that she struggled with all her strength but couldn''t get rid of Dong Zhuo''s control.


    "Maybe you should tell me the truth!" As Dong Zhuo spoke, he instilled his super power into youmier in a violent way.


    Thump!


    After a dull sound, the Yumi in the air was filled with strong steam.


    Seeing such a change, hrista and Sanli, who had been confused, suddenly woke up.


    The situation is as like as two peas when Alan turned into a wizard giant. In the Training Corps, after being brainwashed, the two girls have made killing giants their goal in life. Even now they have become Dong Zhuo''s pets, this concept can not be changed in a short time.


    "Ow, ow..." after the steam slowly dispersed, the Yumi in the air had disappeared. Instead, it was a giant more than six meters and less than seven meters high.


    Such a figure is completely dwarf among giants.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s giant, he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Finally, the commander''s tower is Laurie''s body, and the signal tower is also a small man. Is this a coincidence between the two worlds? "


    Yumier''s mastery of giant is obviously better than Arnie and others. After her transformation, she not only kept her mind, but even spoke.


    "You... You are the ancestor!!" Emile''s tone is full of fear, tension, awe, anxiety and other negative emotions.


    When she called out her ancestors, she was in a state of despair.


    Ancestor? Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what the name meant, he could tell that it was what yumier used to call himself. Perhaps, the ancestor is the name given by the people of the world to their original ape giant body.


    "It seems you should recognize me!" Since youmier had no intention to resist, Dong Zhuo immediately released her.


    Youmier''s body fell on the ground with a bang. She dared not start to fight Dong Zhuo for hrista as before. Qi Mi''s body crawled in front of Dong Zhuo, shivering.


    "Look up!" Dong Zhuo said faintly.


    Yumier''s body trembled suddenly, and then raised his head in fear. He looked at Dong Zhuo trembling.


    With a ferocious face, a big cracked mouth, jagged teeth and messy hair, it looks a lot less. At first glance, it looks like baldness.


    Can only be described in two words, ugly!!


    Its human appearance is ugly enough. It''s 1.72 meters tall, but it''s still the chest of a washboard. His face is full of freckles, and his character is like a man and a woman. I didn''t expect to be even uglier after becoming a giant!


    Dong Zhuo immediately gave up the idea of letting youmier talk to himself like this, and waved to cut off her energy supply.


    Yumi''s body immediately thumped and returned to its original state. The giant body shrouded in the outer layer of the body seemed to fall into the volcano in the blink of an eye.


    "You must already know my identity, don''t you?" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, leaned against the sofa with hrista and Sanli in his arms, and asked youmier lazily.


    Like a slave of the Qing Dynasty who saw the emperor, youmier knelt down on the stall in front of Dong Zhuo, and his face almost stuck to the ground¡° Yes... Yes! "


    "Well, I''ll give you a task now. You''ll be responsible for protecting hrista in the future. My little hrista is too weak. Even if I give her the ability, she won''t protect herself well. " Dong Zhuo said and gently squeezed it on the tip of hrista''s nose.


    Hrista blushed and looked at Emil with embarrassment. The jewel like eyes were full of curiosity. She wondered how her best friend could become a giant!


    Sanli, though nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms, looked wary and even looked at youmier with hatred.


    "Yes... Yes! My great ancestor! " Hearing that he didn''t have to die, yumier immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly agreed.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was about to continue to ask youmier how he came back from the dead, his face suddenly changed and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that my previous mischief could bring such a change." Dong Zhuo said to himself.


    "Master, what did you say?" Hrista asked blankly.


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, loosened khrista and Sanli and said, "you two forgot to wait for me in my room tonight. Now I''m going out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for the two girls to answer. His body suddenly drifted and disappeared in place.


    It was not until Dong Zhuo disappeared that youmier breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Emil!" Hrista stepped forward quickly, helped Yumi up and asked, "you seem to be afraid of your master. Did you know that the master was a God? "


    "Gods?" Youmier seemed to have lost his strength. With the help of hrista, he came to the sofa and sat down. He replied weakly, "I don''t know any God, but I do know his identity!"


    "Identity?" Sanli and hrista looked at each other and asked in unison, "what identity!"


    Anyway, they had already revealed their giant ability in front of them, and Emil completely opened his heart and told them his secret.


    "Do you know how giants come?" Yumier asked Sanli and them.


    "I don''t know!" Sanli shook her head.


    "The origin of giants has always been a mystery. According to the information we know, giants seem to appear so suddenly. Do you know, Emil? " Hrista suddenly woke up to the profound meaning of yumier''s question

 Chapter 144

    Emil smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, I not only know how giants came, but also I am the first giant in the world except the ancestor!!"


    "What!!" Sanli and hrista were immediately stunned by the sentence thrown out by yumier.


    For more than 100 years, the Investigation Corps has left the city wall one after another to investigate the causes and solutions of the giant. Unexpectedly, its comrade in arms, Emil, is the first giant in the world.


    If Arnie was here, I''m afraid he would be even more surprised.


    "You heard me right. I am the first giant in the world." Emil showed a look of remembrance. He said, "just as the ancestor asked me before, I died once, and even became a giant who didn''t have a mind and only knew how to eat people. I wandered outside the city wall for 60 years!"


    Sanli and hrista are only surprised. They can''t imagine what kind of monster yumier is in front of them.


    "Then I came back to life. I don''t know how I came back to life." Youmier shook his head bitterly and continued, "because of this death, I have forgotten a lot of things. But I still remember the ancestors! "


    Yumier seemed to think of something terrible and shook his head hard.


    "Emil!" Sanli, who has recovered from emotion, has also recovered her voice from the coldness of the past¡° The ancestor is Dong... Is he the master? "


    "Yes!" Youmier nodded his head and said, "the ancestor is the origin of all giants."


    "How!" Three li bore eyes tongue tied, and then asked, "so the master is also a giant?"


    "No! Although the ancestor is the origin of a giant, he is not a giant, but... But a huge ape... "Youmier seemed to think of something, shook his head and said:" neither, the ancestor is a terrible existence. He is not a human, nor an ape. He is... "


    Emil exhausted the words in his mind and couldn''t find a suitable name to describe Dong Zhuo. Finally, he could only say with a bitter smile: "you''d better take the ancestor as a legendary god! Because the giant''s transformation ability comes from him! "


    "If the master is really God, why did you seem to be afraid of the master just now?" Sanli asked puzzled.


    Not only Sanli was curious, but even hrista wanted to know this problem. In their hearts, although Emil was always dishonest, he dared to propose to hrista in public. But her character was careless. Even when she faced the giant, she didn''t show any panic.


    But now, just Dong Zhuo''s name scared her like this. Is Dong Zhuo really so terrible?


    "You don''t know the horror of your ancestors!" Youmier smiled bitterly, "maybe I''m the only one in the world who knows the ancestor best. After all, when accepting the giant ability, I used to peep into the memory of the ancestor sporadically..."


    Speaking of Dong Zhuo''s memory, youmier''s face turned white.


    Sanli and hrista looked at each other. They wanted to know how terrible Dong Zhuo''s memory was. It could frighten a man with a big nature. They didn''t even dare to mention it.


    The wise man didn''t ask youmier about Dong Zhuo. Sanli asked, "youmier, you''d better tell me how the giant came."


    "The giant is actually just a defective product. All giants are defective, but with the help of the power of their ancestors, they form a huge armor outside their body! " Youmier sank Yin for a moment and explained, "more than a hundred years ago, man accidentally found a huge ape giant, which is the ancestor who has not yet awakened. Later, it was found that as long as the ancestral serum was injected into the human body, the energy that makes people become powerful giants could be obtained from the ancestral body!


    But this change is achieved by loss of mind. Then, they began to find ways to remove this defect. After all, giant is simply too powerful. Human greed makes them don''t want to give up such a powerful ability. After many experiments, they found me, because only I can remain sane after injecting giant serum.


    After that, the government launched a plan to giant soldiers. Inject the serum into my body, which is compatible with my blood, and then extract it and inject it into others. In this way, I will bear all the burden that is enough to break one''s mind! I have also become the signal tower and energy transfer station of all giants. "


    Hearing this, Sanli and hrista had completely understood how giants came into being. Unexpectedly, the giant who imprisoned mankind in the city wall for more than 100 years turned out to be a sin created by mankind itself.


    "Emil, how did those giants who lost their senses and only knew how to eat people appear?" Sanli asked her doubts.


    Normally speaking, since all the burdens are borne by Emil, those giant soldiers can''t lose their mind.


    "It''s simple, because I''m dead!" Emil smiled mockingly¡° Without me to bear the energy that breaks down the mind, the giant has completely become a monster who only knows how to eat people! "


    "How did you die?" Sanli asked reluctantly, "if what you said is true, as a signal tower and transfer station, you should be very important and will be protected closely?"


    "I don''t know." Emil shook his head and said, "maybe those who were killed assassinated me. I don''t have these memories, and I don''t want to recall them! "


    "Wait!" A question suddenly occurred to hrista¡° Emil, why are there giants who can control their minds now? "


    "You don''t think I''m the only one in the world who can withstand the energy impact of my ancestors? Maybe they are similar to me, or they have found other ways, who knows! " Emile''s explanation completely dispelled any doubts.


    Understanding how giants came into being, hrista and Sanli were a little disappointed. I didn''t expect that the disaster that caused mankind''s near destruction was actually caused by mankind.


    Dong Zhuo is a God. He obtains power from God. He is an anti God and a heresy! It is also right to be retaliated by God. Moreover, all this is not led by Dong Zhuo.


    "Emil, can you tell me what you saw in your master''s memory?" Sanli asked curiously. She still didn''t give up the idea of getting rid of Dong Zhuo.


    "What? Do you still want to resist your ancestors? " Youmier looked at Sanli with disdain and said, "do you know? It''s easy for our ancestors to destroy our world, okay? The power of our ancestors is not what we humans can imagine! "


    Sanli was silent. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    On the other hand, after Dong Zhuo disappeared from the Reyes family residence, he came to the valley where Alan and almin were located again.


    In the air, Dong zhuoyin lost his figure and looked at Allen and almin below.


    "Ah... Almin, did you see it just now?" Alan pointed in front of him in shock.


    There was a set of stone tables and stools. Five stools and one table are placed in the shape of plum blossom.


    But at this moment, one of the stools disappeared. There were only four left, and Alan pointed to the location of the missing stone bench.


    With the same look of horror, almin asked Alan, "Alan, how did you do it?"


    "I... I don''t know!" Alan showed a look of memory. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it seems so!"


    As he spoke, Allen stretched out his hand. His palm extended far in the direction of the stone stool. His five fingers seemed to grasp something invisible in the void.


    Then, one of the remaining four stone stools began to disappear silently. It''s like something invisible peels off the stone stool layer by layer.


    Just a moment later, another stone stool disappeared.


    Alan looked at his palm with ecstasy and said in a crisp Niang voice, "almin, I seem to have a powerful ability!"


    Looking at all this, almin remembered the abilities of those witches and the two witches. What Allen had just done was no different from magic. He said strangely, "Alan, this seems to be magic!"

 Chapter 145

    When Dong Zhuo appeared, Allen lost his mind. He didn''t know anything about divinity.


    "What magic? Well, forget this first. Give it a try. Have you got this strange power now? " Alan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "All right! But first tell me how to release this ability! " Almin asked uneasily.


    After listening to Allen explain his feeling of exerting his ability, almin put out his hand and pointed his palm at the stone table and stool.


    Seeing almin''s action, Dong Zhuo in the sky also showed an interested look.


    If Dong Zhuo''s judgment is correct, what Allen just showed should be the ability to manipulate matter or eliminate matter. What about almin? What kind of ability will he get?


    After almin showed his own ability in the way taught by Allen, he saw that the stone table with only three stools seemed to weigh countless times.


    no It is not the stone bench and table that have become heavier, but the gravity in this area has been changed and increased dozens of times. Even the ground was deeply pressed down.


    "Interesting, really interesting!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and looked at almin and Allen as if they were two children who had got new toys. They were constantly familiar with their abilities.


    With the two of them constantly showing their abilities in front of Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo finally understood what kind of abilities Allen and almin got.


    Allen''s should be mind control, but this mind control has been strong enough to control molecules or atoms. The two stone benches that disappeared have been broken down by his ability.


    This ability is similar to the Phoenix force in the movie X-Men. It can control the movement, decomposition and reorganization of atoms, so as to achieve the purpose of moving and destroying objects. If Allen knows some physics, maybe he can use nuclear fusion to make raw bullets anytime and anywhere. This is indeed a very strong ability.


    Even Dong Zhuo, who was forced to leave the magic forbidden world, would be greedy for this ability. But now, Allen''s ability can only make Dong Zhuo have some fun.


    As for almin, after his many experiments, Dong Zhuo also found the truth of his ability.


    It is not simply to manipulate gravity, but to manipulate the force field! Electric field, magnetic field, gravitational field and all force fields are within his control range. As long as this ability is mastered skillfully, almin''s combat effectiveness is definitely better than Allen. And there are many ways to attack.


    However, thanks to the crooked technology tree in the world, even in the next life, it is impossible to find a way to deduce their ability to the limit just by relying on the knowledge in their minds.


    Allen is at best mind control, or decomposition of matter. Almin was even worse. His death was just a change in the gravity field. As for electric field and magnetic field, does he know what this is?


    Even Dong Zhuo, who was before the battle with the God of the forbidden world, could overcome them. As for Allen''s manipulation ability, Dong Zhuo will kill him as soon as he changes mass and energy. As for almin, the manipulation force field is not at the same level as the manipulation vector.


    Now Dong Zhuo is only interested in what is the source of their ability? Is it because they transformed their bodies and accidentally gave them such ability, or is the consciousness of the world at work.


    After fighting with the devil forbidden God, Dong Zhuo''s heart was very vigilant about the world consciousness.


    "Almin, great!" Alan''s face, which was beautiful because of his body being transformed, was full of ferocious expression at the moment. Jiao Didi''s voice, but her tone was very cold and said, "with this ability, we can avenge Dong Zhuo!"


    Hearing the speech, almin trembled subconsciously and said hesitantly, "Alan, Dong Zhuo is too strong. We are not his opponents. I think we''d better forget it. Didn''t you always want to kill all the giants? Shall we deal with the giants? "


    The psychological shadow left by Dong Zhuo to almin is too serious. Even if almin has obtained the top ability in the world, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Almin!" Alan shouted fiercely, hating that iron is not steel, and said, "don''t forget, if it wasn''t for him, how could we become like this!"


    As he spoke, Allen looked down at his towering chest. There was a look of despair in his eyes. Even if he now had the ability to manipulate atoms, he was still powerless to change his body. It can only be said that his knowledge is still too little. Transforming his body requires huge medical knowledge.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo can do this is also because he has swallowed too many humans and has an extremely thorough understanding of the human body. In addition, he once swallowed several strong people in the magic forbidden world. Which of these strong people is not a knowledgeable person, such as Fang Tongtong and Emperor huangen. The amount of calculation of LV5 superpowers is not in vain!


    Although Alan''s father Grisha is a doctor, the medical level of the world itself is appalling. He can only sigh.


    "But..." almin still didn''t dare to make this decision and said timidly, "if we do the right thing with Dong Zhuo, we might die!"


    "That''s much better than being male and female now!" Speaking of this, Allen was immediately excited. His own setting was an impulsive hot-blooded hero.


    It''s easy to change his nature. Even if he has become a bisexual now, Allen''s impulsive character still hasn''t changed much. At most, it''s just a little feminine tenderness and malevolence.


    "Almin." Alan looked very serious. "Are you so cowardly? Now the giant is simply vulnerable in front of us. Don''t you want revenge? "


    "What do you want to do?" Almin vaguely felt that Allen seemed to have a thrilling idea.


    "I think you found out? With this ability, we can drive the giants to the city wall and use the giants as cannon fodder to create chaos among mankind. Then we can take advantage of the chaos and kill Dong Zhuo! " When mentioning Dong Zhuo''s name, Allen''s eyes burst out a real killing opportunity.


    "AI... Alan!" She is a sissy almin. After her body becomes a bisexual, it''s just that her mother becomes more and more obvious. The change of her character is always inferior to Alan. In his opinion, Allen was obviously crazy.


    Doesn''t he know how many casualties will be caused once the giant attacks the human station? At the thought of the massacre of countless people when Alan became a demon giant five years ago and not long ago, almin felt a chill.


    "Almin, listen to me!" Allen interrupted almin and continued, "I have some doubts now. Dong Zhuo''s ability may be realized by changing his body just like us."


    Hearing this, Dong Zhuo in the sky wanted to rush down and strangle Allen alive. Who the fuck is like you! You male and female pervert! I''m a real man!


    I have to admit that Allen''s guess made almin a lot easier. If Dong Zhuo really got super powers because he was like them, almin''s fear of him would be much less.


    "OK... OK!" After hesitating for a long time, the friendship with Alan finally conquered everything. Almin nodded hard and said, "I''ll take revenge with you!"


    "Great!" Alan was ecstatic. He knows almin''s power. As long as almin is powerful in human territory, it is enough to destroy all buildings in an instant. Without buildings, human three-dimensional exciting devices will lose their use of force.


    Almin belongs to that kind of map gun attack, and he himself is good at picking one by one. He has thought that after seeing Dong Zhuo, he will directly decompose Dong Zhuo''s body into the smallest slag. He doesn''t believe that Dong Zhuo can survive under such circumstances.


    They got together and began to slowly discuss how to deal with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo, who was in the air, wanted to start first. When he solved the trouble, he suddenly had another idea in his mind

 Chapter 146

    Mind control and force field manipulation are really powerful abilities, but with the poor amount of knowledge of Allen and almin, they can''t find the peak use of their abilities in the next life.


    Alan and almin are just two clowns anyway. It''s impossible to pose any threat to yourself. It''s better to use them to speed up the process of collecting beliefs.


    In despair, human faith is the most pious!


    When Allen and almin really drive countless giants to attack the human station, they can take this opportunity to buckle the excrement basin on their heads.


    Don''t forget, Alan is a demon giant. He is a good God, and Alan will become an evil devil!


    Before, I played a trick of Li daitaojiang. I believe the people in the city wall must have a wonderful expression when they see the people who should have died standing in front of them alive.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that my decision is absolutely right. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling.


    With a decision in mind, Dong Zhuo looked at the following and secretly discussed how to deal with his two people. With an evil smile, he whispered, "I''m waiting for your wonderful performance! But now, let me see how your abilities come from. "


    An invisible energy wave fell down from Dong Zhuo''s body in an instant. It would be on Allen and almin''s head in an instant. Then it flashed away and disappeared into their heads.


    The brilliance in Allen''s eyes dimmed for a moment, so they fell on the ground and fainted.


    Dong Zhuo slowly landed beside them, grabbed them with five fingers, and put his palm on Allen''s celestial cover. Start checking Allen''s condition step by step.


    After about two minutes of examination, Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy.


    From Allen''s body, he never found any trace of super ability development. In other words, Allen''s ability is not because of his body transformation, but given by others. Similar to the way Dong Zhuo gave Arnie and hrista divination.


    There is only one thing that can give him the ability, that is, the gods in the attacking giant world, world consciousness!


    After continuing to check almin, Dong Zhuo was completely determined. All this is really the ghost of world consciousness.


    When he threw them to the ground, Dong Zhuo sneered: "it seems that the consciousness of the giant world is really alert enough. I haven''t brought much change to the world, so I began to prepare for me. It''s much more sensitive than the consciousness of the demon forbidden world! "


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo was seriously beaten by the God of the magic forbidden world and fled, most of which were careless. If he had been careful and not so arrogant, he might not have attracted the attention of world consciousness so early.


    With such an experience, how could Dong Zhuo not be vigilant to the world consciousness?


    There is no good or evil in world consciousness. The root of this existence is to make our own world stronger and more perfect and supplement all the laws in the world.


    Dong Zhuo, a transgressor, is completely an uncertain factor for world consciousness. There are both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is, of course, that the world can get laws from him that do not belong to the world. As long as he does not threaten the world, world consciousness will not target him.


    The birth of a giant is also a deformed product of something the world consciousness got from him?


    But Dong Zhuo is too dangerous for the giant world. From the first day he came to the world, the world''s consciousness did not relax its vigilance against him.


    It''s just that Dong Zhuo''s rules really attract the world consciousness, which makes the world consciousness have not made fierce targeted means.


    Since Dong Zhuo became the evil of the world, world consciousness began to target him. In particular, Dong Zhuo also wants to get the goodness of the world, which makes the world consciousness how to agree. Good and evil are components of world consciousness. Dong Zhuo''s current practice is to cut flesh from world consciousness.


    World consciousness gives Allen and almin the ability to deal with Dong Zhuo.


    However, it is reasonable that the level of the giant world is too low, and the world consciousness is only instinct. Not every world can be like the moon world, alayer and Gaia with independent personality.


    He doesn''t even have the ability to show up. For Dong Zhuo, he is completely scum. Compared with the consciousness of the giant world, Dong Zhuo hungry is a role that he can''t afford to offend.


    After judging that all this was caused by world consciousness, Dong Zhuo was relieved. Compared with the magic forbidden world, the giant world is very different. It''s impossible to pose a threat to him.


    This technology tree is a little crooked, and there is no mysterious world. Do you want to deal with Dong Zhuo? Save it.


    Glancing at the unconscious almin and Allen, Dong Zhuo flashed and disappeared in place.


    In the Reyes family manor, three girls, Sanli, hrista and Yumi, sit opposite each other. No one spoke. This is what yumier just revealed. It''s amazing.


    Sanli and hrista are still in a state of shock.


    In the void, ripples flashed, and Dong Zhuo''s body appeared out of thin air.


    "Huh?" Seeing the three girls sitting together in silence, Dong Zhuo picked his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Master!" Hrista raised his head and threw aside his confusion.


    Hrista''s idea is very simple. Since she was rescued by Dong Zhuo, she has completely centered on Dong Zhuo. With Dong Zhuo, there is no need to worry about anything. Don''t think about so many things. Of course, hrista is very happy.


    Dong Zhuo opened his arms, held hrista''s body in his arms, glanced at youmier and said, "you will follow Stoff in the future. Guard the safety of the manor with him! "


    "Yes... Yes. Ancestor! " Yumier''s fear of Dong Zhuo was completely revealed from his bones.


    Although youmier is tall, this man is really not in line with Dong Zhuo''s aesthetics. Especially those freckles on her cheeks let Dong Zhuo send them directly outside the concierge, making her the doorman of Reyes family manor.


    After yumier left, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to enjoy hrista and Sanli. There was a sinister arc in the corner of his mouth. Holding Sanli and hrista, he went to the room.


    Since living in the Reis family, Dong Zhuo has transformed the castle on a large scale.


    Now his bedroom is a huge room of almost 40 square meters. In the room, a big bed with seven or eight people lying side by side is covered with soft pure white sheets.


    The ground is covered with thick carpets, which are soft to step on. Extremely comfortable.


    The next morning, when Dong Zhuo opened his eyes, hrista still pressed on Dong Zhuo. The soft and greasy skin touch brings Dong Zhuo an alternative enjoyment.


    Dong Zhuo quietly removed the herista who was pressed on him. After stretching comfortably, he turned his head and looked at the two girls who were still sleeping. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help remembering the happiness of last night in his mind

 Chapter 147

    "San... San Li..." hrista didn''t expect that San Li also woke up. At the moment when they looked at each other, hrista''s pretty face immediately caught an intoxicating blush.


    Sanli also hung her eyes and stood up without saying a word, dragging her aching body to get dressed.


    It seems that Sanli seems very calm, but no girl can really take the first time as indifferent.


    However, since the accident, Sanli had the ability to master herself perfectly, enough to control her body and not show any shame.


    "When you get up, go take a bath first!" When Sanli was ready to dress, Dong Zhuo''s voice came from the room.


    The sudden sound made Sanli''s hands shake subconsciously. Then blushing like blood, he looked at hrista with questioning eyes. After all, it was the first time for her to come to the Reyes family manor. She was not familiar with the environment here and didn''t know where the bathroom was.


    Hrista heard the speech and said shyly to Sanli, "the bathroom is next door!"


    When hrista took Sanli to take a bath, Dong Zhuo also received father Nick''s visit again in the manor.


    "My God! The wall of Ruth and the temple of Shina have been transformed. Now we need to carve the statue of my God, so that we can publicize God''s faith to the people. " Father Nick said respectfully to Dong Zhuo. It seems that he really regarded Dong Zhuo as a God in his heart.


    However, Dong Zhuo is very clear that father Nick has a fanatical belief in himself on the surface, but all this is just his disguise.


    Dong Zhuo can draw the good thoughts of the world from his faith, which is enough for him to distinguish between true believers and false believers. Father Nick is undoubtedly a false believer.


    "Really? You don''t have to worry about the statue. I will personally place my statue in every temple! " Dong Zhuo replied absently.


    These statues are the key to Dong Zhuo''s absorption of goodwill. If they are only carved with the material of the world, all of them, whether faith, goodwill or malice, will become things of world consciousness.


    Therefore, Dong Zhuo can only choose to build with non yuan materials. In this way, he can not only add some miracles to the gods and absorb more believers, but also avoid the possibility of making wedding clothes for the world consciousness.


    Father Nick obviously didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to answer like this. After being stunned for a moment, he praised loudly: "the glory of my God will fill the whole world!"


    Dong Zhuo looked at father Nick with a smile and said, "Nick, do you know why you have done so much for me, and even the wall sect you created belongs to my name, but you haven''t got magic yet?"


    Father Nick was stunned by this question, which was also his most confused thing. Normally, I have done so many things for God that even all the churches of the wall sect have given it to Dong Zhuo. Why can''t I get the mysterious and abnormal divine skill?


    Before father Nick answered, Dong Zhuo said to himself, "I am a God, but you are just a mortal. Do you think you are qualified to tell me the terms? From the beginning, your heart didn''t really believe in me, or you didn''t think I was God, just regarded me as a powerful alien. You just think of all this as a deal. "


    At this point, father Nick is sweating. He wants to explain anxiously, but Dong Zhuo doesn''t give him this opportunity at all. He continued, "what do you think God is? Just like your previous contacts with politicians, take out benefits and exchange them equally? You preach for me and I give you magic? You''re wrong! Equivalence exchange has great limitations. You''re not qualified to exchange with me, okay? "


    "Yes... Yes, my God, please forgive my treachery!" Father Nick didn''t dare to think about anything at this time. He almost regretted his self righteous intelligence.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and said, "I don''t care if you believe in me. As long as you can help me preach, I don''t mind letting you become the top leader of the church. But magic can only be won by yourself! "


    Father Nick finally breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded and agreed.


    After beating father Nick for two words, Dong Zhuo stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to patrol the entire human station, controlled his own energy and placed his own statues in the empty temples of gods.


    These statues are almost the same size, constantly emitting soft milky light that is not dazzling. For people in this world, this kind of statue is undoubtedly a treasure.


    In just a few seconds, Dong Zhuo finished all this. Hundreds of statues made of primitive materials have been made continuously.


    "I have solved the problem of the statue. Now go back and publicize. I will erase the existence of the three walls this afternoon. " Dong Zhuo said to father Nick.


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo was finally going to completely solve the secret that had weighed on their generations, father Nick showed a look of ecstasy and said excitedly, "thank my God, praise my God, and the glory of God is with me!"


    "With you?" Dong Zhuo sneered and refused to comment on his beautiful words. He was just a pseudo believer. He reminded himself, "I forgot to tell you that an evil devil will lead a giant to attack the human station soon!"


    "This..." father Nick dare not doubt Dong Zhuo''s words. But the news is a little too shocking, isn''t it? Evil devil?


    Since there is a God, it is not surprising that the devil appears. After all, there were demon giants before.


    But father Nick was shocked that if the devil attacked after the demolition of the city wall, who would fight the giant led by the devil?


    "Are you thinking, let me give up demolishing the wall for the time being. Wait until after the siege of the devil and the giant to dismantle the city wall? " Dong Zhuo saw through father Nick''s careful thinking.


    "Yes! My God, have mercy on your people! " Father Nick knelt in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "It''s useless!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "the devil climbed out of hell this time. He will be stronger than last time. The wall is not as strong as a piece of paper in front of him! "


    last time? Climb out of hell?


    Father Nick is a smart man. In just two words, he thought of a lot of things. Even basically determined that the opponent this time is still the devil last time, but it will be stronger and more desperate than last time.


    But he didn''t dare to ask if the devil had been hanged. Alan could only bury all this in his heart.


    Bearing in mind what Dong Zhuo just reminded himself that he and God are not qualified to talk about conditions, father Nick said compassionately: "I hope God will have mercy on me!"


    "I will naturally have mercy on my believers! You go down! " Dong Zhuo reminded with a pun.


    It was not easy for the gods to appear. Father Nick thought that in the future, human development would be smooth, and he could also enjoy the taste of supremacy and the beauty of rights. But Dong Zhuo''s words were like a basin of cold water, which extinguished the passion just burning in his heart.


    Fortunately, there are gods. Not to make mankind extinct.


    After leaving Reyes family''s manor with heavy heart, a breeze came out, which suddenly made Father Nick feel chilly all over.


    I will naturally pity my believers!!


    Dong Zhuo''s words sounded like a magic spell in father Nick''s ear. Father Nick suddenly understood that as long as he believed in God, God would protect him when the devil attacked, but what about those who didn''t believe in him?


    Father Nick panicked completely at the thought of this possibility. He wants to return to the residence of Reyes family and express his loyalty to Dong Zhuo. But at this time, yumier, who received Dong Zhuo''s order, stopped father Nick''s way.


    "Father Nick, the ancestor told you to leave!" Emil looked business.


    Father Nick heard the speech and begged, "this... This lady, please let me see God again!"


    "The ancestors have instructions. If you have anything, you can go to the temple anywhere and pray to the gods. God will give you a hint!" Emil was unmoved

 Chapter 148

    It''s not that Emil really didn''t save his life. Dong Zhuo is really terrible! She doesn''t want to annoy Dong Zhuo because of father Nick.


    Even if the possibility is small, Emil doesn''t want to take risks. If possible, she even runs away to a place where Dong Zhuo will always find her.


    Unfortunately, such a place does not exist at all. Unless she can escape the world, she will always be the monkey king in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    Hearing yumier''s words, father Nick''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, but then they were immediately filled with hope. He asked excitedly, "does God really say that God can hear everything as long as he prays in front of the idol?"


    Emil nodded. Just now, in her mind, Dong Zhuo did explain it like this.


    "Thank you!" After thanking father Nick, he hurriedly left and walked towards the nearest temple.


    After all, the Reyes family is an aristocrat, and it is also several aristocrats in the whole human society. The temple of the wall cult cannot be built around this manor.


    Father Nick ran around for nearly an hour before he finally found the temple.


    When he came to the door of the temple, the whole temple was already full. Everyone saw the statue born out of nothing. The bright and holy light lit up half of the street.


    Just this action, Dong Zhuo doesn''t know how many people believe in it.


    Father Nick saw this and squeezed in with his teeth. Hurried to the face of the statue, he knelt down for the first time and said piously to the statue, "my God, please have mercy!"


    On the statue, the light flickered for a moment. Father Nick felt that a voice seemed to come from his mind.


    Strangely, father Nick didn''t understand what the voice said, but he understood what it meant.


    This voice revealed the vastness, compassion and holiness, which made Father Nick find his destination for the first time.


    Father Nick''s panic disappeared, and his body shone. A holy smell emanated from father Nick.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo in the Reyes family residence smiled.


    Father Nick finally became a true believer.


    For such changes, Dong Zhuo had to sigh that distance produces beauty! This standard is the same even if it is placed on attracting believers.


    After becoming a disciple of Dong Zhuo, father Nick was obviously different from before, and there was no such anxiety in his heart. He stood up from the statue and said, "today I will announce that our God will dismantle the three walls that have imprisoned us for more than 100 years!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. At this stage, these people are not pious about Dong Zhuo''s faith at all. It can only be said to be pan faith. Dong Zhuo''s intention to demolish the three walls obviously touched their bottom line.


    They believed in the city wall for so many years, and finally the city wall was broken under the foot of the super giant. Who knows if Dong Zhuo is such a God? What if he is not the opponent of the giant and there is no wall?


    Father Nick''s ability to establish the wall church empty handed definitely has his strength. Under his flicker, the restless mood of the crowd was soon calmed down.


    "As long as everyone believes in my God, the giant can no longer threaten us. Because God will give us magic against giants! " Father Nick said, and his holy white light lit up again.


    The divine arts he obtained belong to the jurisdiction of hrista. They are also auxiliary. They have unique advantages in healing and soothing people. With father Nick''s mouth.


    In a moment, this group of people strengthened their faith in Dong Zhuo.


    One morning, father Nick spread the news that Dong Zhuo was about to dismantle the city wall all over the human world. At the same time, mankind also knew that the devil was about to lead the giants to attack.


    In front of the powerful devil, the so-called city wall is simply vulnerable. There is no difference between yes and No.


    In this case, it gave birth to several people who got divination because of their piety. As a result, people became more and more fanatical about Dong Zhuo''s belief.


    In the Reyes family''s manor, Dong Zhuo could not help but close his eyes and showed an expression of enjoyment.


    The extreme evil of the third character is quickly offset by a flood of goodwill.


    In this case, I''m afraid Dong Zhuo will be able to successfully solve the problem of the third person, split the third person and achieve the true God of the Trinity!


    In the afternoon, when the time for dismantling the city wall agreed by Dong Zhuo was getting closer and closer, a large number of believers gathered around the wall of Ruth and the wall of Shina.


    As for the wall of Maria, which was abandoned five years ago, there are giants, and there are no human beings living there at all.


    "Welcome my God and dismantle the wall that has imprisoned mankind for more than 100 years! Let us human beings have long lost freedom! " Father Nick stood on a temporary platform and greeted the crowd below.


    As his voice gradually spread out, more and more people began to bow their heads and pray.


    As the voice of prayer grew louder and louder, Ruth''s wall suddenly shook violently.


    Then the city wall collapsed. On these ruins, there were burly men and vigorous female soldiers.


    All these people hidden in the city wall were wearing bright armor. The armor was naturally created by Dong Zhuo with primitive materials. Since we want to create the temple knights, the face project should also take care of Tao.


    The man who appeared in the wall really startled everyone.


    "The glory of God is equal to me!!" A deafening cry came from the armored soldiers. Let everyone understand that these people are also believers of God.


    Since you are a believer in God, it is not surprising that there is no chaos and how disobedient things appear.


    Father Nick, standing on the high platform, also received a summons from Dong Zhuo. He was ecstatic and announced: "children of God, cheer. These are the warriors of God and members of the temple knights. They will protect the safety of our mankind! "


    After inserting the temple Knights into the church system, Dong Zhuo left directly. He didn''t need to worry about the rest.


    He is now most concerned about his third personality. As long as the balance between good and evil is reached, Dong Zhuo can release the third person who has been suppressed all the time, and he feels that he can achieve an amazing leap in strength.


    At that time, even if the world consciousness of the giant world appears, he can kill each other!


    Now what Dong Zhuo is waiting for is the attack of Alan and almin.


    From Allen and almin, he should be able to get some information about world consciousness.


    Because the third character has become the embodiment of the evil of this world, Dong Zhuo has inevitably to fight with the world consciousness, especially if he wants to get the good of the world, it is even more doomed that there can only be one world consciousness and Dong Zhuo.


    Unless Dong Zhuo wants the third character to be imprisoned in this weak world forever. Give up your chance to go further.


    With the existence of the temple knights, Dong Zhuo''s belief spread more and more rapidly. In only a few days, there were no other beliefs in the whole human world. There is only one God, Dong Zhuo, the Taoist ancestor.


    Those who have obtained the magic have also completely become the main combatants in the world, and their number even exceeds the total strength of the three major armies. Under such circumstances, the three regiments had to be disbanded.


    Half a month after the city wall was demolished, Dong Zhuo, who was enjoying the service of Sanli and hrista in the Reyes family manor, suddenly looked to the southeast.


    A slight smile came out of the corner of his mouth and said, "finally!"


    Sanli blinked blankly and asked, "master, what has finally come?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly, deliberately bought a pass and said, "you''ll know soon."


    He wanted to know what kind of choice the girl would make when Sanli saw Alan and almin coming to attack mankind with a large number of giants.


    Of course, judging by Sanli''s past character, maybe she will still stand on Allen''s side when she knows that Allen is wrong, but will this still be the case with Dong Zhuo''s participation now

 Chapter 149

    At the original location of Maria''s wall, a group of giants came here under the leadership of two teenagers.


    "Alan, the wall..." almin looked at the wall that had become a long ruins. Surprised: "the city wall was demolished!"


    In Allen''s eyes, there was no simplicity in the past, and he had been filled with hatred. Even almin doesn''t adapt to his change. When he is stared at by his cold eyes, he always has a creepy feeling.


    "Isn''t that better? Without the city wall, our giant can attack the human camp faster! Let''s go! " As soon as Allen''s voice fell, he flew forward lightly.


    These days, no matter Alan or almin, they can master their abilities skillfully. For them, flying is almost as simple as eating and drinking water.


    It''s easy for Allen''s mind to control things and lift his body, especially for almin''s control force field.


    When a large number of giants walked, the shaking ground was shaking constantly.


    There are more than 100 kilometers from Maria''s wall to Ruth''s wall. In less than an hour, Allen and others came not far from the ruins after Ruth''s wall was demolished.


    At the moment, those who lived not far from the ruins of the city wall also found a giant army that could not be seen at a glance.


    "No... no! Giant... Here comes the giant! " A man who felt the ground shake looked curiously outside the city wall. When those giants came into view, he felt disillusioned for the first time.


    Now that the city wall is gone, how can humans be the logarithm of this giant.


    "Panic what? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t forget that there are more than 30 Knights of the temple Knights stationed here. They master the magic given by God. They are just giants. How can they be opponents of knights and adults! " A guy who was obviously a disciple of Dong Zhuo scolded the flustered guy with a proud face.


    "Yes! We are sheltered by the gods and protected by the Knights. The giants can''t hurt us at all! " The man finally reacted.


    A large number of people began to walk towards the temple in the urn. They are going to pray to the God Dong Zhuo.


    "Giant!!" A member of the knights in gold armor saw the giants from a distance. He immediately pulled out his long sword and said to his men, "the glory of God is equal to me!"


    "God''s face is equal to me!!" After the soul shaking cry, more than 30 members of the Knights bravely rushed towards the giant.


    Allen, the leader, saw that several humans were wearing armor of unknown era and wanted to defeat powerful giants bravely. His face immediately showed a puzzled expression and said, "what''s the matter? Who are these people? What about the Investigation Corps and the garrison corps? Why didn''t they show up? "


    Almin''s mind flashed and said in surprise, "Alan, I think these may be people with divine skills!"


    "Magic?" Alan has some disdain. His ability is enough to decompose anything in the world. There is nothing he can''t decompose. What about God? In Allen''s heart, if God dares to appear in front of him, he will decompose God into the smallest particles!


    "Almine, are you afraid of magic? Don''t forget, as long as we work together, even God will not be our opponent! "


    During this time, they have gradually learned to cooperate, almin field control, Allen ADC. This kind of tactics can make them challenge beyond their level.


    Hearing Alan''s words, almin immediately relaxed. What about God? His force field control and Allen''s mind control are enough to destroy everything in the world.


    While talking, the members of the temple knights had fought with these giants. The thoughtless giants were slaughtered as if they were chopping melons and vegetables in the face of these knights with all kinds of magic skills.


    "Is this divine skill?" Alan, who saw the magic for the first time, had a curious expression on his face. After observing it for a while, he disdained to take back his eyes. The magic of the temple Knights was nothing more than controlling attacks such as wind, fire and lightning. It was almost vulnerable compared with his and almin''s ability.


    "Almin, do it. Kill these Knights first. They can''t make trouble for us!" Ellen ordered almin with forced eyes.


    Almin''s kind character makes Allen, who is full of revenge, very dissatisfied. The current requirement is to let almin completely abandon his previous morality.


    Hearing Allen''s orders, almin trembled, but finally did not refuse. She clenched her teeth and waved to the members of the temple knights who were fighting with the giants.


    The earth seemed to collapse and was pressed into the ground with a bang. The Knights of the temple order, without even humming, were crushed into minced meat by the suddenly increased gravity.


    Only one knight with body strengthening divine skill struggled to support the ground with his long sword, looked unyielding at Allen and almin in the sky, and shouted, "God is with me!"


    Poof!


    After shouting a slogan, the knight''s strengthened body still couldn''t withstand the increasing gravity again. His soul returned to hell and gathered with his colleagues.


    Seeing the destructive power caused by almin, Allen nodded with satisfaction and comforted the pale almin: "almin, we''re just for revenge. We can''t blame them for their death, only themselves. Who let them block our way of revenge. Or let them blame Dong Zhuo! "


    Allen, who pushed his sense of guilt two or five or six, completely distorted his three views. And he is constantly tampering with almin''s cognition.


    The people around the temple saw that the powerful knights were crushed to death by the collapsed earth in an instant. These people were stupid on the spot.


    "Lord Knight... Lord knight is dead!"


    "In the sky! The giant was brought by the two men in the sky! "


    "Father Nick said the devil! Here they are! "


    Countless screams came and went.


    The death of knights makes these humans feel weak and helpless, so they can only hope in the god they believe in.


    "Lord God, please have mercy on me!" Countless prayers crossed time and space and passed to Dong Zhuo, who was far away in the Reis family.


    Dong Zhuo, who was playing a shameless game with four girls, Sanli, hrista, ani and Petra, suddenly stopped and muttered to himself, "not enough! Still not enough! "


    "Lord... Master." Hrista blushed and asked Dong Zhuojiao, "what''s not enough?"


    "Nothing, let''s go on!" Dong Zhuo smiled and moved on hrista again.


    Beside him, Sanli and Arnie had already fallen into a deep sleep, only Petra, because her shy and charming cheeks were red as blood, and her apricot eyes looked vaguely at Dong Zhuo moving with hrista.


    Ruth''s wall.


    "Why? Why isn''t the LORD God coming? Why not kill these demons and giants? "


    After praying for a long time, I never saw Dong Zhuo appear. Finally, on the verge of collapse, he issued a vicious curse on Dong Zhuo.


    "Has the LORD God been deceiving us?"


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about these negative emotions, or they can be called a part of the evil of the world. Come on. Anyway, he is now the existence of the evil of the world. He doesn''t worry about more debts and more lice.


    When mankind is really facing a desperate situation but is saved, that is the most pious time of faith. What Dong Zhuo needs to do is to fight before mankind is on the verge of extinction.


    World consciousness will never destroy mankind. Dong Zhuo only needs to seek bigger interests for himself in this process.


    Human beings are vulnerable to giants. However, Dong Zhuo''s temple is somewhat wonderful.


    Even almin and Alan can''t destroy his idol.


    There is no reason to say that there is no such thing as primitive material. His statue has no such thing as molecules and atoms. Allen can move the statue completely at most. As for destruction, it is impossible.


    After leading giants to capture this human gathering City, Allen and almin did not consciously carry out the slaughter, but continued to approach the center of mankind with giants

 Chapter 150

    Under the strong offensive of Allen and almin, mankind retreated one after another. I don''t know how many people were swallowed by giants.


    As the most powerful member of the temple knights, there is no doubt about the power of divinity. No giant can be their opponent.


    But whenever a member of the temple Knights appeared, the two disgusting humans in the sky would destroy all the resistance with one blow.


    In just over two hours, the human forces between Ruth''s wall and Shina''s wall were destroyed.


    Alan and almin led a large number of giants to the position of the wall of sina.


    The witches in the God given temple also hurried across nearly 500 kilometers to the front line.


    "That... That''s Alan and almin!" As a eater, Sasha''s face changed greatly when she saw two humans who had been turned into demons.


    "What? You... Witch, do you know two humans in the sky? " Pixis, who had left office, asked in horror after hearing Sasha''s words.


    Sasha nodded, looked at Allen and almin in the sky and said, "they are members of the 104th Training Corps. The one named Allen is the demon giant who was executed not long ago!"


    "So it is!" Father Nick not far away also heard Sasha''s words, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    I remember the last time I saw Dong Zhuo, the devil he said climbed out of hell. Father Nick understood that the devil really came back from the dead.


    After calming down, father Nick comforted the people loudly: "don''t be afraid. As long as we pray to the gods piously, my God will naturally pity us. Drive these damn giants and the two demons in the sky back to hell! "


    Father Nick is worthy of being a man with the ability of a divine stick. His ability, combined with the bewitching language, calmed the human mind in a moment. Cooperate with him and start praying.


    "Ha! Let me try! " Sasha waved his fist eagerly and said, "I have the magic of wind. Even if I can''t fight, I still have no problem running away."


    After becoming a witch, Sasha got the magic of wind. Her speed was almost equal to that of ani.


    Of course, this is when ani doesn''t use space type divination.


    "Sasha, be careful. I feel that the two guys in the sky are not easy to deal with." Leader Rico, who was also dressed in a witch''s dress, said to Sasha.


    Before, Rico had been with pixis. Now, after becoming a witch, she began to serve the gods attentively. Unfortunately, up to now, she has not been favored by Dong Zhuo. In other words, except Sanli, ani, hrista and Petra, the other witches don''t know that their gods live in the manor of the Reyes family.


    Sasha nodded indifferently and said, "OK. I''m going! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a breeze circled at Sasha''s feet and flew with her body in an instant.


    After rising to the level with Allen, Sasha said loudly, "Alan, almin, why do you lead giants to hurt humans. You... EH. How did you become women? "


    Sasha''s last words immediately annoyed Alan. If they really simply become women, maybe Alan and almin can be more calm. At least women are normal people.


    But now they have been transformed into androgynous men and women by Dong Zhuo. They can attack and defend, even having children.


    This kind of evil life almost tormented Alan and almin.


    "Sasha!!" Alan gnashed his teeth at Sasha and shouted angrily, "go to hell!"


    Sasha suddenly felt extremely dangerous. Sasha, who was born in a hunter family, had great trust in this sixth sense. Especially after becoming a witch, divinity also greatly strengthened her sixth sense.


    When he felt the danger, Sasha suddenly flashed aside.


    Alan''s attack was really overwhelming and invisible.


    Therefore, the people standing on the ground looked as if nothing had happened, but Sasha suddenly fell down.


    "What''s going on?" Pixis asked Rico in disbelief.


    Rico stared at the sky, narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe Alan attacked Sasha! "


    Rico is helpless now. She also wants to help, but Rico can''t fly! All she has is a simple ability to control water and ice. Flying is beyond her ability. So I had to stand on the ground and watch.


    Also without flying ability, there is another witch, Han jizoye, once the first science Madman of the Investigation Corps. Her ability to control metal is almost the same as magneto. But she just mastered metal, but she couldn''t master magnetic force.


    "Sasha can fly. Why can''t I. Ah! " After talking to himself for a while, Han Ji suddenly brightened his eyes and muttered, "can''t you fly as long as you have wings?"


    Speaking of this, Han Ji suddenly stretched out his hand towards the ground. On the earth, the weapons of the sacrificial soldiers, the metal utensils in the surrounding houses and all the metal objects flew out.


    The flying metal is like a semi liquid material, which condenses into a pair of huge metal wings in the air. On Han Ji''s back.


    Han Ji, who mastered the ability to manipulate metal, tried to wave his wings twice, and his body really took off. However, it is a pity that she fell down several times because she used this ability to fly for the first time.


    Science maniac is science maniac. Finally, Han Ji successfully mastered the ability of flying.


    On one side, Rico made snow wings behind his back, and also flew up


    For a moment, three dancing witches appeared in the sky.


    "Almin, I''ll give it to you!" The three witches feel so sensitive that they can avoid Allen''s decomposition every time. In desperation, Allen can only hand over the task of dealing with them to almin.


    Allen doesn''t know at all. In fact, the reason why the three witches can avoid is entirely because Dong Zhuo secretly helps.


    Almin nodded and pressed his hands on the ground!


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently, and the houses on the ground were crushed down for the first time. After the collapse, even the dust was firmly absorbed and attached under the huge gravity, and could not be lifted up at all.


    Sasha three people instantly fell to the ground like a broken winged bird.


    Almin''s attack was completely regardless of the enemy and ourselves. I don''t know how many people on the ground were crushed into minced meat.


    "God! Did you really abandon us? If you really see our misery now, please have mercy on us and save our lives! " Father Nick, who had no fighting ability, led all the believers to pray to the statue of Dong Zhuo.


    In the Reyes family, Dong Zhuo, who had been waiting for a long time, finally showed a satisfied expression.


    Looking at the expressionless Sanli, Dong Zhuo said meaningfully, "do you know? Alan is coming to me for revenge now! He''s killing people with a lot of giants. "


    Sanli''s body trembled when she heard the speech. There was a shocked expression on his cheek, and his voice trembled. He shook his head and said, "no... no! Alan... Alan won''t do that! "


    "No?" Dong Zhuo smiled, and he liked to look at Sanwu''s Sanli with this expression.


    "If you don''t believe me, how about I show you?"

 Chapter 151

    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s words, Sanli was completely flustered.


    She believed that Dong Zhuo could not deceive her in such a thing, so Allen is really killing humans now. And with a giant!!


    Sanli really can''t believe that Allen, who has always hated giants, can really do such a thing.


    Seeing that Sanli didn''t speak, Dong Zhuo simply added a fire and said, "Sanli, you haven''t answered me yet! Do you want to see Alan who has become the great demon with your own eyes? Oh, by the way, besides Alan, almin has also become a powerful existence! They are not rivals even if they are witches under my name now. And they have almost killed all the members of my temple Knights all the way! How cruel! I don''t know how many people were swallowed by the giant Alan brought them. What a pity! Are you right? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words were like stabbing a knife into Sanli''s heart.


    Although Sanli has always been centered on Allen, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have her own outlook on life and values. Led the giant to slaughter human beings. If Alan did it, Sanli really didn''t know how to face it.


    "No... no, Alan... Alan won''t be like this!" Completely flustered, Sanli kept talking to himself, as if persuading himself not to believe Dong Zhuo''s words.


    Looking at Sanli''s bewildered application, Dong Zhuo said, "since you don''t believe it, come with me! I''ll show you Alan now! "


    Dong Zhuo''s decision is irrefutable. Whether Sanli agrees or not, he grabs Sanli''s wrist.


    Sanli didn''t respond at all. Just from the shocked look on her face, it can be seen that she still hasn''t returned from Dong Zhuo''s words just now.


    The last line of defense of mankind, on the ruins of the wall of Shina.


    When Sasha''s three powerful witches in human eyes were beaten down from the sky and bound to the ground by the gravity that has increased countless times. Humans began to despair. They could only pray to Dong Zhuo''s statue.


    Pray that the gods will come and save the suffering people in the world.


    "Is this the witch who holds the magic given by the gods? So weak! " Almin stared at the three people who fell to the ground and were controlled by their own force field and could only stand hard.


    Although he had seen magic from the Knights before, it was the witches who left a deep impression on almin''s heart.


    Sasha, in particular, got magic under almin''s eyelids. At that time, almin had never forgotten this magical ability.


    Unexpectedly, the Witch of God was weak enough to be vulnerable.


    For a moment, almin seemed to have been baptized and felt that her fear and awe of the gods had disappeared.


    "You demons, God will punish you!" Father Nick took many believers and shouted angrily at Alan and almin in the sky.


    Alan sneered. Since he had power, his state of mind has been arrogant and ignored by everyone. What about God? Those members of the temple knights are simply vulnerable. Even the so-called witch serving the gods, aren''t they still living on the ground? He disdained to answer father Nick.


    "Hand over Dong Zhuo! We don''t want to be enemies with humans. We just want revenge! " Said almin.


    Father Nick''s heart clicked. What''s the situation? But he knows that God''s name is Dong Zhuo. Do these demons come to seek revenge from God? We humans are implicated by God?


    As soon as the idea came into being, father Nick quickly shook his head and threw the blasphemous idea out of his mind. God can''t tolerate any blasphemy, even if it''s in his heart!


    "Devil. We won''t hand over anyone. In the glory of God, you will die without a burial place! " Father Nick said to Alan and almin with his neck stuck.


    "There is no place to die?" Alan''s eyes flashed away. Raise a finger and point away in the direction of father Nick. "I''ll let you die first!"


    Just when Allen was going to completely decompose father Nick''s body into particles with the ability of mind control, a cold drink made him stop.


    "Stop! Alan! " A witch suddenly appeared in front of Alan and almin.


    "Sanli! Is it really you? " Almin looked at Sanli in surprise. When Sanli''s Witch Dress was found, almin''s look immediately became complicated. They are now regarded as the enemies of God, but their childhood playmates have become the Witches of God. In this way, they become antagonistic enemies.


    "Alan! Almin! You... How could you...! " Sanli stared at the two... Women in front of her?


    From the appearance, Allen and almin are both women, and even their bodies, even Sanli, are a little inferior.


    "It''s Dong Zhuo! It''s all him! " Allen gnashed his teeth and said, "Dong Zhuo transformed almin like this!!"


    Sanli shook her head, pressed down the shock in her heart and said, "do you want revenge?"


    "Yes!" Almin nodded and said, "we just want to avenge Dong Zhuo."


    "But now that you have brought so many giants, do you know how many people have been eaten by giants?" Sanli said bitterly.


    "That''s none of our business!" Alan''s voice was very feminine and said coldly, "we just want revenge!"


    "But, Alan, you''ve killed a lot of people!" Sanli''s painstaking persuasion.


    Alan smelled the speech and a struggle flashed in his eyes. Angrily said, "Sanli, get out of the way. We just want revenge. After revenge, almin and I will leave immediately. How about you join us? "


    "Alan!" Sanli is almost crying. She doesn''t understand why Allen, who used to hate giants so much, would take the initiative to be with giants now. Is revenge really so important?


    Seeing that Sanli was so determined to stop himself, Allen''s patience was exhausted. He closed his eyes and said, "Sanli. You can''t stop almin and me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that all the giants below had become strange species. Roaring, he rushed towards the crowd.


    "No! Alan! " Sanli gave a sad cry.


    "God! Please save us! "


    "No... no!" Seeing the giant rush over, the people who were praying were completely desperate.


    Father Nick shouted, "my God will save us. Don''t panic! "


    At the moment when the giant was about to rush to the front, father Nick''s words were like a holy decree, which made everyone put their last hope on the god they believed in.


    When the giant was about to catch the outermost boy, the light was generous in the void!


    Bathed in these soft milky light, human beings burst into tears of joy. Their God, at this final moment, is finally coming. Even just now, my uneasy heart seems to have settled down under the irradiation of this light.


    For giants, these lights are like concentrated sulfuric acid and potash. The giant whose body is irradiated by the light is like ice and snow melting in the sun!


    "God is with us!" Father Nick was ecstatic and praised loudly, and the responders came one after another.


    Dong Zhuo, who hid his figure in the light, felt the goodness of the world pouring in like a tide, and his face finally showed a satisfied expression.


    The hidden trouble of the third grid has finally been solved!!


    "God! It''s really God! " Almin''s face became dignified. When facing the Witch and God, his mentality is very different.


    You know, even the power of witches is given by God. So how powerful will the God who can give powerful power to ordinary human beings?


    Alan looked equally dignified when he heard the speech. In the narrowed eyes, it bursts out like a real killing machine!!


    No one can stop me from taking revenge, not even God!

 Chapter 152

    The reason why Allen and almin didn''t recognize Dong Zhuo was that Dong Zhuo made himself glow like a sun, just like when he first appeared. No one could see what was in the light.


    "Are you here to stop me from taking revenge?" Allen angrily asked Dong Zhuo in the sky. As he said, his figure rose again to a position almost as high as Dong Zhuo. His eyes constantly patrol the huge luminous body in front of him, looking for the flaw that doesn''t know whether it exists or not.


    "The devil should go to hell! You''ve died once, so go back where you should go. Dust to dust, earth to earth! " The mighty voice came from Dong Zhuo''s mouth and rolled away in all directions.


    People on the ground were immediately moved to tears when they heard God''s word. God finally appeared when they needed it most.


    Alan flashed a little confused and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. But if you want to stop me, let me see if you have this ability! "


    The light mass in front of Allen put too much pressure on him. Since he had the ability, Allen didn''t pay attention to anyone except almin like him, even the Witch of God? Haven''t they all been defeated by him and almin?


    What about the Knights Templar? It''s all dead! In Allen''s view, God is just like this, but after seeing Dong Zhuo with his own eyes, Allen found that he underestimated the power of God.


    It''s like a huge wave. The ferocious momentum coming face to face is not comparable to those witches or Knights!


    "Alas! I love the world. Even if you are a demon, I am still willing to forgive you. Why are you so stubborn? " Dong Zhuo''s voice came from the huge light bubble, and a sense of compassion made the human beings praying below grateful again.


    This is God! So compassionate, even now facing the devil, God is still willing to give him a chance to reform.


    Alan bit his teeth. This damn God is just a big light bulb. It''s so bright. I can''t see his shadow at all, let alone any flaws! It seems as long as you sneak in when you''re not prepared!


    "I agree with your request. But I have one condition! " Alan had an idea. Since there is no flaw, I will create a flaw for him.


    With the ability of mind controlling things, Allen can control almost all substances in the world.


    "Say it, as long as you don''t hurt these humans, I agree to make you satisfied and go back to hell!"


    Dong Zhuo in the light group was also curious. Could Allen really be persuaded by himself? When has my mouth been so sharp? Even the noted mouth dunda people and whirlpool Narutos can''t persuade people so simply, can they?


    However, Dong Zhuo didn''t pay attention to Allen. After all, in his heart, Allen was just a mole ant that could be crushed to death at any time. The ability to master materials was of no use to Dong Zhuo.


    As for getting Alan back to hell, it''s all nonsense. There is no hell in this world. If you die, you will die, and the soul will be absorbed and assimilated by the world consciousness in an instant. Not even qualified for reincarnation.


    "Let me see your true face!" Alan suggested loudly.


    "Yes!" As soon as Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, the light began to converge in an instant.


    None of the humans below dared to look up at the sky. In the hearts of these devout believers, their God is willing to reveal his true face for them. This is a blasphemy against the gods, which mortals can look up to.


    Allen was overjoyed. In his opinion, this light was undoubtedly God''s means to hide himself. As long as he showed his true face, Allen would do it at the first time.


    The light slowly converged. Revealed Dong Zhuo''s appearance.


    "You... It''s you!!" Allen''s eyes were splitting for a moment. His enemies were extremely jealous when they met. His eyes were no different from those of writing wheel eyes except that there was no gouyu at this time.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! " After seeing Dong Zhuo, Alan completely lost control. He rushed towards Dong Zhuo crazy and showed his ability of material decomposition to Dong Zhuo recklessly.


    Unfortunately, Allen is far from Dong Zhuo. His ability to face Dong Zhuo is completely lost. No response at all


    "How... How! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! " Alan yelled, thinking that his ability had failed, he bowed his head and showed his ability to the crowd.


    In an instant, a peripheral man''s body was pounding and broken. Strangely, his body broken into thousands of debris, but no blood flowed out, and these debris were still splitting, and soon became an invisible stomach. The whole person just disappeared!


    "What a ferocious devil, it seems I can''t keep you!" Dong Zhuo shouted with awe inspiring righteousness. He waved and imprisoned Alan in the air.


    On the other side, seeing Allen being arrested, almin was shocked that Dong Zhuo was the identity of a God, "let Alan go!"


    In order to save Allen, almin did everything to maximize the gravity of this area.


    Such an approach, like Dong Zhuo''s behavior in the magic forbidden world, forcibly expands the gravity in an area, and the consequences are absolutely huge disasters. Even the world will be destroyed by his reckless behavior.


    The ground below Dong Zhuo was like a marshmallow, which was hit by an invisible stone and pressed deeper underground.


    Boom!!


    Dong Zhuo was still waiting. He didn''t stop all this. He didn''t care about everything except consciously protecting Sanli and other girls who belonged to him.


    As for those humans? How can Dong Zhuo, who has completely completed his transformation from human evolution to the status of a God above, care about their life and death? They are just tools for Dong Zhuo to improve his good and evil.


    Now, his world has reached a balance between good and evil. Even the attacking giant world has been hit into an atomic state. He doesn''t even frown.


    However, Dong Zhuo doesn''t believe that even the ability is given by the world consciousness. Alan and almin can really destroy the world. World consciousness will really let them do so.


    When the earthquake became more and more serious, even Dong Zhuo''s temple was destroyed. Except for his statue, there were no buildings around. Almin''s movement suddenly stopped.


    It''s not that his action stopped, but that his ability disappeared!


    Almin''s body shook violently and then fell from the sky. Head down, feet up, falling from a height of hundreds of meters, it is certain that as long as no one saves him, he is dead!


    "How! My ability... My ability has disappeared! " Almin seemed not to find his dangerous situation. He looked at his hands in surprise. He was used to his high position. After losing his ability, he was completely flustered.


    How can he face God without power? How can he save Alan without his ability?


    For a moment, almin closed her eyes. The body hit the ground under the influence of gravitational acceleration.


    Thump! Almin''s body hit the ground hard, and his head burst like a rotten watermelon for the first time. Then most of the body broke, and the whole person became a pile of rotten meat.


    "Ah... Almin!" Alan, controlled by Dong Zhuo, saw his best friend die. He let out a cry of grief¡° I fought with you damn bastard! "


    Allen, who had not found his ability to disappear, suddenly raised his hand to break Dong Zhuo down, even if he died with him!


    But how can he do all this without ability?


    "No... impossible! I don''t believe it! " Alan yelled wildly.


    "It seems that almin''s death makes you very sad, so go with him!" Dong Zhuo''s voice broke Allen''s body into the most primitive energy. Completely integrated into the world.


    After solving Allen, Dong Zhuo''s eyes seemed to go through the void and look at an unknown place.


    Is the world consciousness in such a place? No wonder in the world of magic prohibition, I will be found so soon! But now, you''re finished

 Chapter 153

    The reason why Dong Zhuo has been talking nonsense with Allen for so long is that he wants to find the place of world consciousness. Alan and almin are the bricks he threw out. In order to lead out the jade where the world consciousness lies.


    Now that he has found the place of world consciousness, Allen has no need to exist.


    With a flash of body shape, Dong Zhuo in the sky disappeared in place.


    Without blinking, Dong Zhuo appeared in a vast world.


    It seems to be somewhere on the ruins of a temple or palace.


    At the edge of this place, everything is constantly changing. The sky, sea, land, cities, forests, buildings, civilization... Everything is constantly changing and expanding this place.


    According to Dong Zhuo''s understanding, if the moon world is applied, this is the root of the giant world. Or can give others the C world of Geass!


    The foundation of a world.


    After taking a few steps in one direction, Dong Zhuo drew a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s like this!


    He didn''t exert all his super powers and simply walked by. If an outsider sees Dong Zhuo at this time, he will be shocked to find that his steps seem to shrink into inches, and it seems that every step is changing the world around him. With each step, the world around you changes.


    The first step is to turn the ruins into a prosperous city.


    In the second step, the city has changed into a deep sea, with swimming fish wagging their tails and a group of shrimps playing around.


    The third step is the vast Gobi desert.


    The fourth step is the deep primitive jungle.


    Step five, the dark starry sky and the Milky way.


    Step 6


    The surrounding scenery has changed. I don''t know how many times, Dong Zhuo seems to be unaware of his own change. Keep walking and walk in the direction you feel.


    Finally, he came to a world of light. In this world, it seems that he can hear countless voices in his ears. What is this voice saying, but he can''t hear it clearly.


    "Is this it?" Dong Zhuo smiled easily. His hand was raised slowly. With his movement, the surrounding light gathered quickly. The place where the light is lost soon becomes dim, and then becomes the purest darkness.


    When all the light condensed, a vague doll appeared on Dong Zhuo''s hand, which was composed of light.


    "Is this the world consciousness in the attacking giant world? It''s too far from the magic prohibition. Even consciousness has not formed. It''s just instinct! " Looking at the light in his hand, Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully.


    In the final analysis, it''s the giant who attacked. The world heritage is too bad. Otherwise, Dong Zhuo can''t play with the consciousness of a world like now.


    Dong Zhuo could feel the purest sense of fear from the little light man in his hand. She was afraid that she would destroy her!


    She can be called Alaya or Gaia. In short, she is a God worthy of the world. Represents everything in the world.


    If you destroy the little man in your hand, the giant world will be completely abandoned. Maybe the world will decline, without the change of four seasons and the latent interest of the sun and moon, and completely become a collapsed world until it finally dies.


    It''s also possible that the whole world will disappear directly. Dong Zhuo didn''t destroy a serious world, so he didn''t know what would happen to kill the little man in his hand.


    Although I want to see what interesting things will happen after killing this little man. However, considering that he is still unable to communicate with the eternal blessed land, Dong Zhuo can only give up such an idea for the time being.


    After all, if the world is really destroyed, the Sanli, ani, hrista and Petra he received in the world will be buried with the world. At least Dong Zhuo won''t kill the little guy until he finds a shelter for them.


    Holding the world consciousness in one hand, Dong Zhuo toured this space. In this dark space, what Dong Zhuo can feel is the ultimate nothingness.


    Nothingness has no time and space. If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s own consciousness, he would think that he was assimilated by this nothingness and turned into nothing.


    "Now that I have found the world consciousness, I''d better leave here and separate my third personality as soon as possible. Achieve the great cause of true God! " Dong Zhuo muttered to himself.


    He is not really a true God now. The true God has achieved the existence of the Trinity. At this stage, he can only be said to be a half step true God. What is lacking is the separation of the third lattice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo grabbed the world consciousness and disappeared into the nothingness.


    When he reappeared, Dong Zhuo stood in the air again. At his feet was the ruined city. In addition to a lonely statue of its own, there is only a bottomless black hole left here.


    The surrounding earth cracked, with wider cracks, even tens of meters. The smell of burning sulfur kept coming from these cracks. The red magma below is constantly rolling and bubbling. It can be imagined that after human beings fall, there will be no residue left in an instant.


    In the distance, several red volcanoes are slowly cooling down. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thick smoke. It''s a complete sense of the end of the world.


    All these are the consequences of almin''s exertion of his ability.


    Dong Zhuo glanced around and soon saw Sanli and others. His body slowly landed in front of the women.


    Not only Sanli and others are here, but also hrista, ani and Petra, three girls who should be tossed by themselves and can''t get out of bed, are gathered here now.


    "Master, what the hell is going on? Is our world destroyed? " Asked hrista anxiously.


    "World destruction? Not yet! " Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    Hrista breathed a sigh of relief, but the others lifted their hearts. What do you mean not yet? So, is it going to be destroyed soon?


    When seeing the thing in Dong Zhuo''s hand, the eyes of several girls were hazy for a moment, and then their eyes soon became dull, like a puppet, displaying the ability taught by Dong Zhuo and began to attack Dong Zhuo himself.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were frozen, and all the attacks that flew close to him, such as fire, wind blade, thunder, ice and snow, disappeared.


    "If you dare challenge me again. Then I''ll destroy you! Do you understand? " Dong Zhuo said to the world consciousness in his cold opponent.


    Everything just now is the ghost of the little guy in his hand. Although this is a world consciousness with only instinct, he also knows how to use the creatures of his own world to protect himself. The consciousness that controls everything in the world and controls the human mind is easy.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Dong Zhuo''s strength.


    After the hazy little man trembled, the state of Sanli and others instantly returned to normal.


    "This... What is this?" After being manipulated by the world''s meaning just now, Sanli and others all noticed the luminous hazy human figure in Dong Zhuo''s hand. At the moment of seeing this thing, Sanli and others all had a creepy feeling. This thing is terrible! In the face of such a small thing, everyone seems to see their natural enemies, which is a more desperate fear than seeing humans see giants.


    "This is the God of your world!" Dong Zhuo explained casually.


    He can understand Sanli and others'' fear of this thing. This thing is the world consciousness, the birthplace and death of all human beings.


    All creatures in the giant world are born from this thing and return to it after death.


    "God?" Several girls looked at each other and tacitly didn''t ask Dong Zhuo why he claimed to be the only God. Now he has created this frightening God.


    "Master, can you save the world?" When hrista saw the cracked earth, he asked reluctantly.


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly at the speech and looked at the terrible terrain around him. Said, "yes!"


    The reason why he promised so readily is that Dong Zhuo will soon achieve the great cause of true God in this world. Even for his vanity, he can''t complete all this in such a hellish environment.


    After agreeing to hrista, Dong Zhuo immediately began to do it. His right hand brushed in front of him.


    The world has changed again

 Chapter 154

    The terrible scene on the ground like hell began to recover bit by bit.


    The trenches with a pungent smell of sulfur were slowly closed, and the collapsed houses recovered like a reversal of time.


    After almin strengthened his gravity, he got out the bottomless pit and expanded back like a balloon.


    It''s like time is going against the current.


    Sanli, hrista and others all stared. It is easy to destroy but difficult to build. The destruction of beauty when it is destroyed is hardly worth mentioning compared with the means of the creator in front of us.


    In less than ten minutes, everything around was restored as it was. Only those who had died could not be resurrected.


    Dong Zhuo has not yet achieved the true God. Even with the help of his world consciousness, he can''t revive these humans. Those who die, it can''t be said that even their souls belong to the world.


    This kind of world without hell and for spiritual body reincarnation, even resurrection is impossible.


    However, for Sanli and others, this is enough. As long as human beings are not extinct, they will be able to reproduce in this world without giants sooner or later.


    Looking at the dim world consciousness in his hand, Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret¡° It''s too weak. I can''t imagine that the world consciousness of the giant world is so weak. Even your own world is out of control! "


    Dong Zhuo wronged his world consciousness. People''s world has always been quite normal. Dong Zhuo suddenly stepped in. The whole tribe of good and evil in the world is in his hands. Isn''t the world consciousness weak?


    However, compared with the world consciousness like a God who controls everything in the world, the little guy in his hand is really weak and poor.


    "Thank you... Thank God... Wuwuwuwuwu..." those surviving humans burst into tears when they saw their destroyed driving clouds recover.


    After the battle of Allen and almin, there are no survivors of mankind. It is an unprecedented catastrophe. There are not 100000 people in the whole world.


    You know, this is a whole world!


    Dong Zhuo is not in the mood to pay attention to these people''s ideas now. His top priority now is to split his third personality as soon as possible. Then gather all the force energy of yourself and transform the thought ability that has been deduced and completed long ago.


    With a wave of his hand, after covering Sanli and others, Dong Zhuo disappeared with several girls. As for the human beings in this world, where does he have the time to care about the United States.


    Time shuttled, and in an instant, Dong Zhuo returned to the castle where Reyes family lived.


    "Sanli, hrista, ani, Petra..." Dong Zhuo named the girls who had a relationship with him one by one and said, "you surround this castle around me. Even a fly is not allowed to approach! "


    Soon he will carry out the greatest evolution of mankind, from demigod to true God. Dong Zhuo doesn''t know if there will be any accidents in the process of breakthrough.


    It''s always good to be prepared.


    "Yes, master!" Seeing Dong Zhuo''s dignified appearance, several girls left the castle and scattered around. He began to guard Dong Zhuo.


    After several girls left, Dong Zhuo looked at the world consciousness in his hand and said, "what do you think I should do with you? Killed you? Or let you go? "


    The little man in his hand has no consciousness at all. It''s just the instinct of the world. I don''t understand Dong Zhuo at all. Even less will he answer.


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Since he was beaten and fled by the God of the demon forbidden world last time, Dong Zhuo has great hostility and instinctive vigilance towards the existence of world consciousness.


    He began to think about how to deal with this guy. If she stayed with him, who knows if she would give herself a break?


    Destroying her is tantamount to destroying the world. Dong Zhuo can''t even find a place to break through. Perhaps after the destruction of world consciousness, the world will not collapse for the first time, but will set aside enough time for him to break through. But who knows if this possibility is true? Dong Zhuo can''t afford to gamble!!


    It''s even more impossible to let her go. Once the world consciousness returns, it can''t be more dangerous than staying around.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo felt that the little guy was a hot potato and could not be killed. It''s better not to have caught her in the first place.


    Frowning in distress, Dong Zhuo waved and set up an independent space around him, imprisoning the world consciousness.


    This is the only way to deal with her for the time being. It is more important to break through the true God.


    Dong Zhuo started his breakthrough plan while thinking.


    Dong Zhuo, sitting cross legged, suddenly seemed to lose weight and floated up. Then the air around him seemed to turn into water, and the whole body began to drift.


    After a ripple like ripple, Dong Zhuo sitting in the air turned from one into two.


    The extra white haired Dong Zhuo is his second personality, the unfeeling fetal light true soul, or the Yang God personality.


    After looking at each other in such an independent state, the two bit lattices close their eyes at the same time.


    The body of the yuan God Dong Zhuo became erratic again. A black-and-white circle appeared in the middle of Yang God Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows, rotating constantly, and his hands extended to the direction of yuan God.


    To help the yuan God stabilize his space, you should know that when the person is divided, the energy generated is enough to shatter space and time.


    Around the body of the yuan God Dong Zhuo, the air was like a lake stirred violently by people. Shaking, even Dong Zhuo can''t see clearly.


    This is not a wave of air, but a wave of space. The light was distorted many times, and there was a click sound in the space as if something was going to be crushed.


    Tiny dark cracks appeared around the Yuanshen self. Space is overburdened.


    At the moment, the Yang God ID is like being in the wind, with silver hair flying constantly.


    Vaguely, the body of the original God ID seemed to split into two in an instant. But this division is like an illusion. When you look carefully, there is only the yuan God sitting in the vague space.


    "Cut!" Yuan God and Yang God shouted at the same time.


    The space around them was like a broken mirror. It broke with a crash. The cracks generated after the space was broken formed a black hole that completely shrouded Dong Zhuo. In an instant, it began to absorb everything around them, floors, sofas, chandeliers, furniture, rotating stairs


    The crack was like infinity, which absorbed all this in an instant. The small space that imprisons the world consciousness was destroyed by this powerful suction for the first time. Only the instinctive world consciousness escaped from the sky at the moment when the space that imprisons itself was broken. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo has no mind to care whether the world is dead or alive. The powerful energy fluctuation at the birth of the third lattice has destroyed the space of the world, and the black hole seems to connect unknown places.


    That''s a bigger place than the world. If we can''t stop it as soon as possible, maybe the world will be crushed and sucked into the black hole like space.


    After absorbing everything around, the black hole suddenly rotated, and even the whole castle shook and collapsed, and all the building ruins were sucked into the black hole like cracks.


    "If the third character doesn''t appear, I''m finished!" Dong Zhuo clenched his teeth and perspired on his forehead.


    The energy needed for the birth of the third person is far more than he had suspected.


    Trinity, that''s the real God. If the birth of the second lattice needs to pay one, then the third lattice is more than 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times.


    "Come out!" Dong Zhuo, the original God himself, roared ferociously.


    Above his body, dark liquid like oil slowly penetrated out, and then flowed to the other side. It forms a triangle with yuan God and Yang God.


    The dark fluid flows continuously, slowly patching up from bottom to top from feet, legs, lower body, chest and abdomen, arms, neck and head

 Chapter 155

    "Master!" When the castle collapsed and the ruins mysteriously disappeared, hrista and others became nervous. Worried about what happened to Dong Zhuo.


    The castle was quickly swallowed up. After feeling the suction from the castle position, Sanli and others shouted, "stay away from the castle!"


    With a reminder, several girls used their magic powers and quickly moved away from the gravitational range of the castle.


    In their sight, after the castle disappeared, Dong Zhuo finally appeared in situ.


    But there are two Dong Zhuo and one Dong Zhuo that is forming.


    The black liquid soon formed a human shape. At first glance, it was seven or eight points similar to Dong Zhuo.


    With the passage of time, the black liquid began to solidify gradually.


    Slowly turned into a black Dong Zhuo, when the black Dong Zhuo opened his eyes. The color as like as two peas in Dong Zhuo''s eyes changed in a twinkling. There''s not even a difference.


    "It''s finally done. Next, the most critical energy conversion! " The yuan God Dong Zhuo ordered the remaining two figures: "you two stable spaces, I want to compress all the force energy into thought ability!"


    In fact, his reminder is of no use at all. The Trinity is not just talking. Although Dong Zhuo has three figures, all three figures are his own.


    In other words, Yin God and Yang God will naturally feel what yuan God wants, which is like the three persons always have the same thought.


    Although the Yin God of the third character has just been born, he also has all the abilities of Dong Zhuo. Immediately began to cooperate with the Yang God, trying to suppress the adsorption of the rotating black hole behind him.


    While Yang and Yin suppressed the speed of space fragmentation, Dong Zhuo was quiet and began to strive to compress all his force energy. Form qualitative change with quantitative change. Into more mysterious mental energy.


    The uncountable force energy was quickly suppressed under Dong Zhuo''s control. When all the energy of the whole body was concentrated at one point, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly changed.


    The energy is not enough, even if it is forced compression, it is impossible to produce qualitative change. Unless you abandon your body and exist completely in the form of soul body.


    Once he has made a decision, Dong Zhuo will no longer hesitate. The flesh is not as important to the true God as he thought. Even if he loses the flesh, the true God can exist in pure divine thoughts, which is much better than hanging up completely. It''s a big deal. After completing the transformation of reading ability, we will seize and give up a body again. At best, it''s just a little trouble when casting God''s body.


    Dong Zhuo reluctantly took a final look at his body. He knew that once he really did so, he would say goodbye to his previous life in addition to memory.


    Dong Zhuo sighed silently once in his heart, and his eyes became firm for a moment.


    His body, all converted into energy, converged towards an energy body that had been glowing because of compression.


    The original strong young body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. The skin is covered with fine cracks, and the whole person is like the existence in horror films.


    Then the cracked skin burst into pieces, and countless black and red twisted lines covered the position of the whole castle.


    The original location of the castle now seems to have become a sea of black and red shredded meat.


    Dong Zhuo''s current body is based on the ape giants of the world and has swallowed more than 200000 people to recover. It is the purest perfect virus, and the energy contained in it can only be described as terror.


    Rao is so. With the absorption of Dong Zhuo, these black and red twisted shredded meat began to shrink rapidly.


    Originally, a sea of black and red shredded meat disappeared in a short time.


    "No... no! Still not enough! " Dong Zhuo is already a little worried. Now he has no body, only a luminous soul, and the soul is the foundation. If the soul is also regarded as energy to integrate into the reading ability, Dong Zhuo will completely disappear. The soul of the true God will disappear, and he will still hang up!!


    Unexpectedly, the energy needed to transform the force into thinking ability is so huge that Dong Zhuo has gambled everything in. The flesh and the force, the two things he relied on, have all disappeared, but he still hasn''t seen the shadow of the formation of mental ability.


    He now has some regret in his heart. He thought that the transformation of reading ability would be very easy. Unexpectedly, he exceeded his division of the third lattice.


    If I had known this, I should have come step by step. After splitting the third lattice, adjust myself to the peak state, and then transform my reading ability. Maybe the situation would be different.


    However, this does not mean that Dong Zhuo is no longer saved. On the contrary, he has two spare reserves. Yang and Yin. As long as the two of them are re integrated, it must be possible to re condense their thinking ability.


    Trinity, although divided into three, is still one in the final analysis. As long as there is enough energy in the future, Dong Zhuo can split up again at any time.


    Moreover, after unity, it is not that the Yang and Yin gods disappear completely, but as if the multiple personalities of schizophrenic patients coexist in one body, Dong Zhuo''s three personalities can also coexist in his own consciousness space.


    As for the integration of yin and Yang, will the black hole behind swallow up the world?


    Now Dong Zhuo is not in the mood to consider this. Whether he can survive now is a question.


    At the same time, the newly split Yin God figure understood Dong Zhuo''s meaning. After shaking for a while, it turned into a black liquid and wrapped in Dong Zhuo''s luminous soul.


    The self-consciousness of the Yin deity also entered the spiritual space and fell asleep. The integration of Yin God and himself gives Dong Zhuo no less energy than his body. The transformation of mental ability takes another step forward.


    But after consuming all this huge ability, Dong Zhuo was shocked to find that his sister''s!! Not enough!


    In desperation, Dong Zhuo can only integrate the last Yang God personality.


    After integrating the Yang deity, Dong Zhuo finally felt that his reading ability was about to be completed! As long as you complete this last step and have the ability to read that you have been expecting for a long time, and the world is vast, there is nothing that Dong Zhuo can''t achieve.


    Dong Zhuo is now a completely Trinity spiritual body. The physical body is gone. The Yang and Yin gods have all entered the spiritual space to sleep, and they can''t wake up in a short time. If the reading ability is still not completed this time, Dong Zhuo can only wait to die.


    In this world, there is a kind of thing called what you are afraid of.


    When the energy of the Yang deity is also integrated into the changing reading ability, the reading ability still does not realize the perfect transformation. This situation makes Dong Zhuo completely desperate!


    The energy of the three figures and their perfect viral body can''t realize their long-awaited ability to read!


    What a surprise. I should die like this. Is this my own play? It''s a typical death! Dong Zhuo thought with self mockery.


    Dong Zhuo, who thought he would die, couldn''t help recalling his life in his mind.


    An ordinary otaku on the earth accidentally crossed and hung up. He was arrogant after getting the golden finger. He was sealed lonely in the magic forbidden world. He finally killed everywhere and fled in a panic. He was unscrupulous after coming to the giant world


    His life flashed before his eyes like a slide.


    When Dong Zhuo was ready for the most complete death, he suddenly felt that the world began to feed himself. Energy is pouring into the body at a crazy speed.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was still thinking about why. He hurriedly began to concentrate again and continue to finish the final stage of the transformation of benevolence ability.


    After the massive amount of energy was compressed into the size of a needle tip, which was close to the physical state, Dong Zhuo suddenly heard a loud noise.


    His spirit trembled with a loud voice.


    A wave of enlightenment came into Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Read ability, become

 Chapter 156

    Dong Zhuo finally completed his dream ability. He was overjoyed. His ability to read the world was many times stronger than the force.


    It can be said that as long as you have the ability to read, there will be no ability that Dong Zhuo can''t display in the world.


    Even if he crossed the world, his ability to read will still not be suppressed by the world. Because thinking ability can bypass the constraints of world rules and exert any ability at will.


    In the world of death, you can turn the ability of reading into the ability of attack, defense and treatment, such as soul chopping knife, ghost road and so on.


    In the world of the pirate king, his abilities can also become domineering, demon fruit and other abilities. This is a more powerful ability than the force.


    At the same time, this ability is endless, reaching the strongest degree, and the destruction of the world is in his mind.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo obviously can''t do this now. All his energy, including his body, is used to transform this mental ability. Although successful, the total amount of mental ability is not even one tenth of the force.


    It''s basically back before liberation.


    Dong Zhuo, who had only his soul left, stood up from his place and waved. He saw that the castle had been completely destroyed. Even the land had been scraped away a few meters deep, and suddenly began to condense again. The land was refilled, and the castle began to appear bit by bit, even the furniture in the castle.


    This is a completely out of nothing means, not to move material or energy from other places, but completely out of thin air, from scratch.


    Looking at the castle from nothing in front of him, suddenly Dong Zhuo''s face changed and the whole person became stiff.


    Just now, Dong Zhuo was shocked to find that he was tied to the world.


    Because when his reading ability was about to fall short, Dong Zhuo got the help of world consciousness and absorbed some energy from the world, which not only saved him from death, but also smoothly evolved his ability to become his reading ability now.


    This is equal to his ability to read. Part of it comes from the world.


    This also led him to be completely bound with the world.


    There is no way to unbind. The world has been completely integrated with Dong Zhuo. In this world, Dong Zhuo is equivalent to a god! Even the life and death of world consciousness are between his thoughts. And the world never dies, Dong Zhuo never dies. vice versa.


    But no matter how powerful it is, it is always limited to this world. In particular, the world was abandoned by Dong Zhuo before.


    To be mysterious, no! To be strong, no! The law is not as cohesive as Dong Zhuo''s own soul. This is a big burden on Dong Zhuo.


    Such a broken place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs can''t even compare with Dong Zhuo''s eternal blessing! What do you want this for?


    Dong Zhuo, who felt his current situation, wanted to cry without tears.


    "That''s all! only! A peck and a drink must have a certain number. At the most critical moment, I was saved by the world consciousness of the world. In a word, she sacrificed a lot of the origin of the world to let me condense into my ability smoothly. I can''t blame her for this. I should take a mop with me. At least I have my own territory now, which is closer to me than eternal bliss! After all, the world is also a part of me. " Dong Zhuo whispered comfortingly.


    Just now, after experiencing the feeling of life and death, Dong Zhuo also realized himself. Since he was killed once by xiaoshixiao and others in the implied recording world, his mental state has been somewhat unstable.


    The suspense point is that after being tortured and killed once, there is a heart demon. To put it bluntly, a hanging wire with deep-seated hatred suddenly got a strong force to do whatever he wanted, and fell into the gap of desire. It''s like a nouveau riche.


    Of course, self reflection does not mean that he has become a good man. On the contrary, when I think of the previous unbridled state, I can even use my mental abnormality.


    There was a faint pleasure in his heart.


    Dong Zhuo understood that the life that was content with the status quo in his previous life was just because he was not qualified to pursue that kind of arrogance and hegemony.


    After he was tortured and killed once, his character changed greatly. Torture and killing is only an inducement. The real reason is that the original shuttle brought him strong capital and completely released his nature!


    He longed for a high life. He longed to step on everyone at his feet. To be clear, Dong Zhuo really wanted to live a life of waking up the power of the world and lying on the knees of beauty.


    He has the ability to travel in the vast and infinite world. This world is also a part of him. Power has been a dispensable product. Then the pursuit of awakening the power of the world naturally becomes the desire of self-respect, the prosperity of those who obey me and the death of those who oppose me.


    During this time, the repair of the castle was also completed.


    When the top of the castle slowly condensed out, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt a sense of closeness approaching.


    Looking along with this feeling, Dong Zhuo immediately saw the consciousness of the world. She saved herself and hurt herself to be bound in the world.


    "Father..." a stumbling voice came from the little man.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise: "you have crossed the stage of instinct so quickly and gave birth to self-consciousness!!"


    "Yes..." Obviously, Lilliputian has just had intelligence and stammered. Of course, she and Dong Zhuo communicate not in words, but in a mysterious way. But her consciousness was born and she couldn''t freely communicate with other creatures. After a long time, you will naturally become proficient.


    "How could your consciousness be born so fast?" Dong Zhuo asked curiously.


    "It''s the father. The law of the father accelerated my birth!" The little man flew towards Dong Zhuo happily. In just a few words, Dong Zhuo felt that her communication was smooth.


    It is worthy of the consciousness of the world. This learning ability is more than all living creatures can imagine.


    "Why do you call me father?" Dong Zhuo continued to ask.


    "The world exists because of the father, and this world is another body of the father. As a world conscious person, I naturally call you father! "


    At this time, the little man also flew to Dong Zhuo.


    Her facial features were also clear. The whole person was about 20 cm tall. It was obvious that Laurie was wearing a short Gothic skirt mixed with black, white and gray. It''s like flying out of a black-and-white photo.


    There are also a pair of small wings behind. The purplish red translucent texture is polished like a gem and vibrates constantly. The long black hair danced with the wind brought by the flapping wings. The delicate pretty face was a little childish, with red lips and white teeth. In his smart eyes, he looked at Dong Zhuo with a look of worship.


    As soon as the little guy said his words, Dong Zhuo immediately realized the cause and effect of all this.


    In this world, Dong Zhuo is a God, which is not just talking.


    As long as it is what happens in this world, everything can''t hide from Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Even if someone is thinking of his name, he can know it as long as he thinks about it.


    Consciousness calls Dong Zhuo Father God for a simple reason. The world has become an alternative part of Dong Zhuo.


    And world consciousness is only the manager of the birth of world instinct. If the meaning of the world is lost, the world can be reborn. When the world is destroyed, the world consciousness will naturally disappear.


    World consciousness is equivalent to the child of the world. The world is a part of Dong Zhuo. Therefore, it is natural for the little girl to call Dong Zhuo father.


    Dong Zhuo, who understood all this, couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect to have another daughter.


    The former Shaye was a physical daughter and a life born from the fission of his perfect virus. The daughter in front of him is because the world has become his own part. As a world consciousness, he naturally calls himself Father God.


    Thinking of Shaye, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of his eternal blessed land at the same time.


    damn! When I recovered before, I forgot the eternal blessing

 Chapter 157

    This forgetfulness is also caused by Dong Zhuo''s demons. Before, Dong Zhuo was an extremely selfish guy. Of course, he is now. But now he doesn''t mind paying his feelings to the people around him without threatening himself.


    Eternal blessed land has been away from Dong Zhuo for several years. Now that Dong Zhuo has recovered, he naturally wants to find the eternal blessing!


    However, when Dong Zhuo really contacted the eternal blessed land, he was stunned to find that he was even further away from the eternal blessed land! It''s almost out of reach.


    In the past, although he was in a period of extreme weakness, he could at least feel the existence of eternal bliss at that time. He was only two steps away from opening the door.


    It''s ok now. Obviously, the strength has recovered, but the feeling of eternal bliss is more and more ethereal!


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy.


    "Father... Father God!" The world realized the change of Dong Zhuo''s mood and was careful immediately.


    It seems that even if there was only instinct before, there was an unforgettable fear of Dong Zhuo in the heart of world consciousness. After Dong Zhuo became her father God, this fear became more in her eyes. There is absolute fear in respect!


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and began to think about why he lost his eternal blessed land.


    Soon he understood.


    The reason is simple. The eternal blessed land is built by his own force. There is resonance between the force, but now Dong Zhuo''s life form has changed. The transformation from man to true God has been completed. The force has also evolved into the ability to read. Without the help of the force, nature''s feeling of eternal bliss becomes very ethereal.


    Having figured this out, Dong Zhuo was finally relieved. Try to turn your mental ability into the force energy before.


    Sure enough, he felt the existence of eternal bliss in less than a moment. Even communicated a familiar consciousness.


    "Shaye!!" Dong Zhuo constantly calls to Shaye, who exists in the eternal blessed land.


    "Dad!"


    Dong Zhuo finally felt Shaye''s response.


    "Dad, where are you? Shaye misses you so much! " Shaye asked excitedly.


    "I''m in another world now. You wait, I''ll pick you up soon! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo began to try to pull the eternal blessing back into his hands.


    But soon he found that this practice could not be completed!


    Because the eternal blessing seems to be stuck by something. I don''t know how far away I am from myself, and the ability to read is the ability created by Dong Zhuo after all. It has only undergone one evolution. It cannot be perfectly transformed into the force.


    This also leads to Dong Zhuo''s ability at this stage. If he wants to get back his eternal blessing, unless he goes there himself, he can only wait for his ability to evolve again.


    However, who knows when the next evolution of reading ability will be.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t want Shaye to wait so long.


    After feeling that he could not bring back the eternal blessing, Dong Zhuo immediately said, "Shaye, Dad can''t bring back the eternal blessing now. But I''ll go there myself as soon as possible. Wait for me for a while! "


    "Well, Shaye is very good. He will wait for his father!" Shaye replied cleverly.


    After determining the location of the eternal blessed land again, Dong Zhuo disconnected from the eternal blessed land.


    His heart began to meditate, what should he do next.


    "Father, do you want to leave this world?" A timid voice came from afar.


    Glancing sideways at his inexplicable daughter, Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "yes, I have another world. I want to take it back. When I integrate into this world, you will be more powerful!"


    "Really? Father, go! " As soon as the world consciousness heard that it could make herself stronger, she couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and his heart moved. Two vague shadows appeared around him.


    The sleeping Yang God and Yin God.


    "You... What''s your name?" Dong Zhuo suddenly remembered that his daughter didn''t have a name!


    "I have no name!" The world consciousness replied.


    "Well, I''ll help you with one!" Dong Zhuo stared at the world consciousness in front of him and said, "you seem to have no entity now, just a conscious body. Then it''s called alayer. "


    Of course, Dong Zhuo picked up the name casually. He has no talent to name himself. Moreover, the world consciousness is also full of alayer consciousness. It is not wrong to call her alayer. And Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that the name Gaia should not be given to the little guy.


    "Thank you, father. I''ll be called alayer in the future!" The world consciousness that already has its own name said happily.


    "My Yang and Yin gods stay in this world for the time being. These two persons have the same laws as me, and the world will become more and more powerful under the influence of these laws. You remember to do your duty and help me manage the world! " Dong Zhuo ordered alayer and nodded to the two sleeping figures in front of him.


    The bodies of these two figures were smashed and integrated into the whole world.


    The world is Dong Zhuo''s part, which can also be regarded as his body. The personality is hidden, and there will be no abruptness in it.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo can''t wait to find Shaye.


    Finding his original heart and awakening his nature, he already has feelings for Shaye''s daughter. Of course, I won''t allow my daughter to wander out.


    However, before leaving, Dong Zhuo had to settle Sanli and others. They were also their own women. Of course, you can''t just pull out the bird and walk away ruthlessly. Who knows when he will be back this time.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo suddenly reacted. Why haven''t Sanli and her family come yet?


    Looking in the direction of Sanli and others, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that hrista turned around in tears in the castle, shouting his master, but turned a blind eye to himself standing here.


    The faces of Sanli and others also showed sad or complex expressions.


    "What the hell are you doing, Christa?" Dong Zhuo asked hrista suspiciously.


    "Master!" In tears, hrista suddenly showed a surprised expression and looked around blankly for something. He asked, "master, where are you?"


    "Nonsense, I''m right here in the hall?" Dong Zhuo feigned anger.


    "Hall?" Hrista looked around again, shook his head and said, "why can''t I find my master? They said that the master may be dead, because our magic skills are gone. I don''t believe it. Master, will you come out quickly? "


    Hrista''s words finally made Dong Zhuo understand why they turned a blind eye to themselves standing here.


    Dong Zhuo''s flesh body is gone. He is now a pure soul form, just because the original God of the true God is immortal, coupled with the binding with the world, even the soul can still exist.


    But hrista and others could not see themselves.


    As for the failure of divine skill, the reason is very simple, but it is that its own force is gone. This is like a software upgrade without backup. Of course, everything in it is invalid.


    The solution is very simple. They just need to be empowered again.


    With this world as a separate existence, the divine arts given to them again will be very different from the previous divine arts. It is no longer a fixed mode set by Dong Zhuo.


    It is the law of communicating the world. Their power can be improved with practice and transformed into their own power through their own understanding.


    However, those who practice divinity cannot leave this world in their life.


    "Forget it, I''d better tell them a few words first and let them stay here and practice new divine skills. Wait for me to bring back the eternal blessing, refine the flesh and meet again! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and gave up the idea of meeting hrista and others.


    Through the way of communicating with hrista, several girls were endowed with divine power again. And told them to practice this new magic while staying in the castle to guard here. After waiting for his return, Dong Zhuo waved to tear the void. Instantly jumped out of the world and flew in the direction of eternal bliss.


    What is outside the world? Dong Zhuo only met once when he left the school''s silent recording. It''s an endless river.


    After seeing such a scene again this time, Dong Zhuo''s mind was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    vast! Mystery! infinite! Magnificent! Talk endlessly


    All adjectives can not describe the long river in front of Dong Zhuo.


    The top of the long river is where Dong Zhuo''s consciousness almost collapsed.


    Even now he still remembers the majestic, mighty, grand and ancient atmosphere.


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to look up at the sky again, he suddenly felt that his soul seemed to have been cut by thousands of knives.


    The pain that makes people collapse consciously makes Dong Zhuo cry out in subconscious pain.


    blamed! what is it?


    Something like a storm came out of nothing and swept Dong Zhuo''s whole body. His soul was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of this thing.


    Almost at the moment of contact, Dong Zhuo''s soul was torn to pieces.


    Fortunately, he was bound to the giant world. At the moment when his soul was destroyed, a breath came from the long river and restored Dong Zhuo''s soul.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo would rather not have been recovered, because he had just recovered, and the storm that was supposed to disappear condensed again and swept his whole body again. Tear his soul to pieces again. Let him enjoy the feeling of being broken to pieces again.


    After the second rebirth, Dong Zhuo had no care about everything. He plunged into the river below. After two rebirth, his soul was weak. If it is torn up again, even the giant world will be destroyed and buried with him.


    It is urgent for Dong Zhuo to find a world as soon as possible, give up or reincarnate, regain his body and restore his soul,


    The storm seemed to be conscious. Seeing that Dong Zhuo''s soul wanted to escape, it suddenly became bigger. In an instant, it included the part under Dong Zhuo''s waist and abdomen, and tore it into pieces again. When the storm was about to sweep Dong Zhuo''s body, Dong Zhuo''s only half soul had drilled into a world in the long river.


    The empty scene suddenly disappeared and became a desert terrain.


    Dong Zhuo, who has even blurred his consciousness, quickly moved past following his interpersonal relationship. Hit a pregnant woman.


    "Good luck! It seems that the sky is endless for me! " This is Dong Zhuo''s last thought before he completely lost his consciousness.


    This time, his injury was much more serious than when he was chased and killed by the God of the magic forbidden world.


    It can be said that even when he was tortured and killed, there was no such thrill. After all, there was a shuttle to help him rebirth at that time, but now Dong Zhuo himself has been integrated with the shuttle. Once you hang up, you''re really dead.


    "Woo! Good... It hurts! " With a woman protecting her forehead, she suddenly covered her tummy.


    "Mom, are you going to have a brother? I''ll call mother-in-law Qiandai! " A little pink girl, seeing the woman''s pain, immediately ran out

 Chapter 158

    Shayin ninja village, one of the five Ninja villages, belongs to the country of wind.


    In the 43rd year of Muye, the third generation wind shadow of shayin village disappeared. As a result, the Third World War of tolerance broke out!


    When the Third World War of forbearance just broke out, as the burning Dun family in shayin ninja village, a new member was added after the eldest daughter yecang. A baby boy with black hair and pupils.


    The baby boy was supposed to be born a month later. Unfortunately, for unknown reasons, he came to the world ahead of time.


    "Lord Qiandai. How''s cherry? " Outside the door, a dusty man with a sand tolerance forehead asked anxiously after hearing that there was no wife in the delivery room.


    The stillness in the delivery room was terrible. About two minutes later, a tired old woman came out with a baby boy in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, Yanhu, yingzi. She died of dystocia. I''ve tried my best!" This old woman is the consultant of shayin ninja village and mother-in-law of thousands of generations. A super first-class puppet teacher.


    "Really?" The man, known as the burning tiger, also had a wound on his cheek that had not yet healed. Because he suddenly heard the bad news, he looked ferocious. The wound burst again and shed blood.


    "Is this the child of yingzi and me?" Yanhu took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to hold the baby boy from the hands of Qiandai''s mother-in-law.


    "Why doesn''t the child cry?" Yanhu suddenly thought that after there was no sound from the delivery room, he had never heard the baby crying. As we all know, babies are bound to cry after birth, because after the birth of human beings, they cut off the umbilical cord and need to breathe independently to obtain oxygen. Babies cry to promote their own breathing.


    This is completely a human instinct. There can be no children who don''t cry. Unless it''s a dead baby!


    But the child in Yanhu''s arms, although he didn''t cry, was obviously still alive. I''m sleeping soundly now. Moreover, this child does not have the feeling of wrinkled skin when human beings were born, but is very ruddy, white and tight. It''s like a month after birth.


    "Yanhu, maybe I should congratulate you. This child is a genius. He was awakened just after he was born. You burn away and limit the blood of the family. " Although Qiandai''s mother-in-law is smiling, she congratulates Yanhu. But from time to time, she looked into the eyes of the baby in the arms of the burning tiger, but it was obviously hiding a bit of fear.


    "Mother-in-law Qiandai. Is this my brother? Where''s mom? " A little pink girl came over. The baby''s fat little face was not affected by the evil climate of shayin ninja village. It looks like you should be about five or six years old and have a small adult face.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, mother-in-law Qiandai seems to see her grandson scorpion. I remember that scorpion asked her the same question after scorpion''s parents died.


    Mother-in-law chidai showed a stiff smile and said to the little girl, "yecang, mom has gone to a far place. You will be a great ninja right away. Take good care of your brother, you know?"


    "Take care of your brother?" The little girl named Ye Cang looked at a little guy held in her father''s arms. A little star appeared in her eyes and said, "is this your brother? How lovely! "


    "Yes, he is your brother!" Mother-in-law Qiandai touched Ye Cang''s small head and said, "you should remember that as a sister, you should protect your brother!"


    "Yes!" The little girl who looked only five or six years old nodded solemnly.


    "Lord Qiandai!" Yanhu looked at the baby in his arms and said to Qiandai''s mother-in-law, "I hope you can take care of yecang and this little guy for a while. You know, I''m going to the battlefield soon! I don''t know if I can come back this time. If... If I die in battle, I hope you can keep the burning Dun Ninja Scroll for me. When ye Cang and this little guy grow up, give it to them! "


    "I see!" Mother-in-law Qiandai replied seriously.


    Yanhu heard that his child was about to be born. He came back from the battlefield early.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Lord Qiandai! I''ll see yingzi''s body! " Yanhu gave Qiandai the quiet baby who had just been born, and gave her the family Ninja Scroll. Then he went to the delivery room to see his wife for the last time.


    "Burning tiger!" Mother-in-law Qiandai suddenly thought of something and reminded her with a dignified face: "you... You''d better have a psychological preparation!"


    "Huh?" The burning tiger asked with a puzzled face, "Lord Qiandai, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. Go and see the cherry!" Mother-in-law Qiandai holds the baby in her arms and doesn''t know what to think.


    Yan Hu shook his head and went straight to delivery room with theout questioning. As soon as he entered the house, he was completely stunned.


    On the bed, the original position of his wife has turned into a terrible corpse. If it is a simple corpse, it is just.


    As a Shangren, I don''t know how many corpses the burning tiger has seen. Definitely not shocked by the body.


    But in front of his wife''s body, it is obvious that he died of Ninjutsu, and it is also a very familiar Ninjutsu. Burning Dun makes the unique blood of the family follow the limit, and burning Dun has been killed by steaming!!


    The water in the whole body will evaporate in an instant. It is an extremely cruel ninja. The dead are like mummies.


    This is the famous stunt of Yanhu. I don''t know how many enemy ninjas he killed by steaming. It is absolutely impossible for him to admit his mistake in such a death.


    "Maybe I should congratulate you. This child is a genius. He just woke up when he was born. You burn away and make the blood of the family continue to limit ''


    Yanhu''s mind suddenly recalled this sentence just said by Qiandai''s mother-in-law.


    Obviously, the wife did not die of dystocia, but was killed by her son who had just awakened the blood boundary. Burning Dun is a very cruel blood following limit. A newborn baby naturally can''t learn to control his own power.


    The wife who has just given birth is not only weak, but also does not think that her child will burst out with that powerful power as soon as she is born.


    But one thing, Yanhu is very curious. Why didn''t there be any chakra fluctuation when the newborn baby broke out the blood relay limit?


    With grief, the burning tiger restrained his wife''s body and walked out of the delivery room with the dry body.


    "Lord Qiandai. I''ll leave it to you! " After giving the body wrapped in a thin quilt to Qiandai, Yanhu resolutely left shayin ninja village.


    "Mother-in-law Qiandai, has dad gone to the battlefield?" Ye Cang looked at the back of his father''s departure, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes!" Qiandai looked at the child in his arms with a dignified look. Just now, a powerful force broke out on the body of the newly born baby. That force killed his mother in one fell swoop, regardless of our enemies. That''s a completely different ability from burning dun. Burning Dun just uses the high temperature to evaporate the water in the enemy''s body.


    The child''s ability to burst out is crazy to absorb all the vitality around him. It is hard for anyone who lives to escape his absorption.


    The thousand generation mother-in-law who has a lot of research on vitality, if she didn''t see the opportunity and defend in time, I''m afraid she has come to the same end as yingzi.


    This is not burning escape at all! But a vicious ability to absorb vitality.


    Even the thousand generation mother-in-law''s timely defense still took away a lot of vitality. Although it would not endanger her life, it also hurt her vitality.


    Now the Third World War of tolerance has just broken out, and the war on the front line is in full swing. I really don''t know whether the birth of this child is good or bad for shayin village!!


    Mother-in-law Qiandai sighed silently in her heart. She knows very well that this child with such terrible ability from the womb will definitely be a more terrible guy than scorpion in the future if he can''t take good care of and lead him to the right path.


    "Mother-in-law Qiandai, I will graduate soon. When I become a ninja, I will protect my brother! " Although yecang is young, he is generally precocious in Naruto''s world.


    After seeing his father take out a body from the delivery room, ye Cang knew that his mother had not gone to a distant place, but had died.


    In other words, I really went to a very distant place, so far away that I will never come back

 Chapter 159

    Time is like water, time is like shuttle.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Third World War was coming to an end with Muye''s nine tail attack on the village and the deaths of four generations of couples.


    The five Ninja villages have experienced World War II and three wars in a row, and everyone can''t fight anymore.


    In the 49th year of Muye, the second year after Jiuwei attacked the village, it was the only folk house in the desert in shayin village.


    "Brother, how are you today?" A little Lori, about thirteen or fourteen years old, came home dusty. After she untied her Ninja equipment, she found her brother lying on the ground asleep.


    It was a little boy of about six or seven years old, with soft black hair and round face. In his dream, he seemed to have encountered something terrible, and his tender eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Ye Cang came to the little boy, reached out his hand and stroked his frown, muttering, "both father and mother have died. You have such a strange disease. What should my sister do? "


    While talking, there was a thump outside the door.


    "Yecang! Are you back? " The door opened, and the mother-in-law of thousands of generations, who looked even older than six years ago, came in.


    Seeing ye Cang squatting in front of her brother, she sighed helplessly and said, "are you still worried about ye Zhuo''s condition?"


    Although medical Ninja was created by the princess thousand hands master of Muye, it is not much mysterious for the thousand generation mother-in-law who can create the incredible ninja of forbidden art and reincarnation.


    Over the past six years, in order to treat the little boy she was afraid of, mother-in-law Qiandai has focused on the research of medical ninja.


    Although she may not be as good as a master in some forbidden techniques, her medical Ninja is also not weak.


    However, it is a pity that even though she has studied medical ninja for six years, she still has no clue about the condition of Ye Zhuo, the only boy in the burning Dun envoy family.


    Compared with six years ago, the little pink girl has grown into an excellent ninja. A close fitting Ninja suit outlines its gradually developing figure more and more attractive.


    With a little melancholy on his charming face, ye Cang nodded to Qiandai''s mother-in-law and said, "Qiandai adult. Is my brother''s illness really incurable? "


    Mother-in-law Qiandai looked dejected and said, "his condition is not physical, but because his chakra is too strong. It oppresses the development of one''s own mind. "


    Ye Zhuo''s condition is very simple. His soul seems to be implicated by the strength of his body. As a result, on the night of the full moon every month, he will burst into a powerful ability to constantly absorb and plunder the vitality of everything around him!


    And every outbreak is the function of physical instinct. Ye Zhuo, who is six years old, has been awake for less than a month.


    Before Dong Zhuo''s Yuanshen wakes up, let alone Qiandai''s mother-in-law and ye Cang, even the big snake pill, which has the deepest research on the soul, can''t know the truth of his condition.


    In fact, the boy named Ye Zhuo has no disease at all. Before he was born, he was taken away by Dong Zhuo. As long as Dong Zhuo recovers and takes charge of the body again, everything will heal without medicine.


    "Yecang¡° Seeing ye Cang''s sad and lost appearance, mother-in-law Qiandai comforted: "you don''t have to be so sad. Maybe it''s a good thing for him. Once his mind awakens, driven by powerful forces, he is likely to become a murderous monster. Maybe... "


    After all, it is still difficult for mother-in-law Qiandai, even if she is a village consultant, to let her brother be a vegetable forever.


    "I understand!" Ye Cang nodded and said, "Lord Qiandai. When I''m on duty, I''ll ask you about my brother. "


    "I''ll take care of him!" Qiandai''s tone was somewhat helpless and suggested: "Ye Cang, ye Zhuo''s body is about to riot. I think you''d better leave now! Otherwise, he may absorb your vitality! "


    Ye Cang nodded. She knew very well that her brother''s ability was equal to ours. He would not let go of anything within the scope he could absorb.


    After ye Cang left the residence, a powerful momentum broke out in the room soon.


    The young grass on the ground withered in an instant. A chirping bird just landed on the roof tilted its head and fell on the ground. Before landing, the whole bird turned into fly ash. Even the feathers didn''t escape.


    Standing outside the absorption range of yecang, seeing this situation, he muttered sadly, "it''s strong again!"


    This attraction comes and goes quickly, with less than five seconds. The terrible momentum converged in an instant, as if it had never happened.


    For a moment, the faltering mother-in-law of the thousand generations came out. She looked more and more pale.


    "Lord Qiandai!" Ye Cang hurried forward and helped the tired Qiandai up.


    If not every time a thousand generations of mother-in-law set up a border in the room, maybe now shayin village has been destroyed by its own brother.


    "Don''t worry! Take me back to rest for a day and I''ll be fine! " Qiandai said pale.


    On the way back, ye Cang helped Qiandai, countless people pointed at them.


    "See? That girl is the biological sister of the monster sealed in the forbidden area! "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t you see Chiyoda by her side? What if she hears? You know, she is the burning emissary of our shayin village! "


    "Hum! I can''t figure out why Qiandai didn''t just kill the monster. He was only six years old, but he caused so much damage to our village every time! If I say, he is more like a monster than the son of our four generations of Fengying adults! "


    Although the voices of these people were deliberately lowered, ye Cang is now a top forbearance. No matter how small their voices are, they can''t be heard so close.


    His brother was so criticized that ye Cang couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Yecang! Don''t be angry, they are just a group of ordinary people! " Chidai patted Ye Cang''s wrist.


    "I understand, Lord Qiandai!" Ye Cang took a deep breath and turned a deaf ear to the sounds like magic spells. He left with Qiandai.


    In a valley far from shayin village.


    "Did you find out?" A monster with red clouds and black robes and a big face behind him asked half of the people kneeling in front of him, "what powerful things are hidden in that place?"


    "Lord scorpion, the only boy in the family is sealed there! He was called a monster at birth! It seems that you can''t control your power! It will cause great damage to the surrounding every time! So it was sealed there by Qiandai. " He was answered by a white haired man with round framed eyes, who looked gentle.


    "A powerful force beyond your control?" The man in red cloud and black robe is the S-class scorpion of shayin village! The white haired man kneeling in front of him is the most slippery pharmacist in the infernal world.


    The red sand scorpion''s face, which had been transformed into a puppet, showed an interested expression and said, "Dou, find a way to bring this guy out to me. I think if you use his body to make a puppet, it will be very powerful! Art is eternal beauty. Let it become eternal art in my hands!! "


    "Your honor, Lord scorpion!" There was a flash of streamer in the lens of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Good, dou. After giving the child to me, go to the big snake pill! Don''t forget your task! " After the red sand scorpion gave an order, his body flashed and crawled towards the distance.


    After seeing the red sand scorpion leave, the pharmacist held his eyes and quickly went to shayin village.


    In the forbidden area of shayin village, ye Cang returned here again to accompany his still sealed brother after seeing off his mother-in-law for thousands of generations.


    Looking at his brother who has been in a state of drowsiness for a long time because of being sealed, ye Cang can''t help recalling his only sober moment.


    "Who are you?" Mingming is still a child, but ye Zhuo''s face shows a subconscious impulse to kneel in front of him

 Chapter 160

    The young body can''t even stand up, but it erupts into a frightening and chilly momentum.


    Ye Cang can swear that even from the film level strong men and even the wind shadow of their village, he has never realized this desperate power.


    Facing the three-year-old boy, yecang felt that he was like a God sitting on the nine heaven. I can''t tolerate any disrespect.


    A little disobedience will threaten Ye Cang, which makes Ye Cang want to run away.


    But she still remembered that the boy in front of her was her brother. It was the father who told himself to take good care of his brother before he left.


    "I... I''m your sister!" Ye Cang repressed his inner fear. The tough one refused to kneel down. Looking at the awakened Dong Zhuo with a frightened face, he asked, "are you really my brother?"


    Dong Zhuo, who was destroyed three times by the storm on the long river, was only temporarily awake this time. He immediately fell into a deep sleep. While integrating his body, he had to restore his Yuanshen.


    "My sister?" Dong Zhuo, who was pressed for time, nodded and continued, "tell me where this is? Who am I? "


    Ye Cang hurriedly said, "your name is Ye Zhuo. You are my brother. We are members of the Zhuo Dun envoy family in shayin village. Unfortunately, you and I are the only ones left in our family. You... "


    "Shayin village? It''s the world! " Dong Zhuo said these words and felt the weakness of Yuanshen again. Before he fell asleep again, he endured the weakness and said to Ye Cang, "since you are my sister, I''ll give you some benefits first. Remember, take care of my body when I''m in a coma¡°


    Dong Zhuo raised his arm and looked at Ye Cang. A faint light disappeared into Ye Cang''s eyebrows.


    "No? I didn''t expect that I was so weak that I couldn''t even help others turn on their super powers... "It seems that Dong Zhuo exhausted his last energy because of this action, closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep.


    The moment the light entered the body, yecang felt that his brain was about to explode. The severe pain was like a blunt knife in her brain, cutting her brain cells one by one, making her suddenly feel that life is better than death.


    For a long time, when the pain passed, ye Cang looked at her arm in surprise. She felt that after the light just penetrated into her brain, she actually felt that her strength had improved a lot.


    Some of the burning Dun Ninjutsu that was barely controllable before can now be easily manipulated freely.


    "Who the hell are you! My brother? " After realizing the improvement of strength, ye Cang looked at the boy sleeping in front of him with a warm face. Her cheeks were full of tenderness.


    This was the first time Dong Zhuo woke up, but he left a deep impression on his sister Ye Cang.


    Since then, even if Dong Zhuo occasionally woke up, he was in a state of dementia and never said a word.


    So far, ye Cang reached out and touched Dong Zhuo''s cheek, muttering, "I don''t know when you will wake up. I know you are a very powerful existence, but I still think you are my brother."


    Ye Cang looked at Dong Zhuo''s expression. It was not like his sister looking at his brother, but like an admirer in close contact with his idol.


    "Who!" Just when ye Cang wanted to say something to the unconscious Dong Zhuo, hoping to wake him up, her ears keenly heard a slight sound outside.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the room. When the uninvited guest entered the room, he threw several swords at Ye Cang and Dong Zhuo respectively.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the intruder wanted to hurt his brother, yecang broke out immediately. Draw out a bitterness to block the swords in your hands and seal quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, four or five fireballs were revolving around her.


    The fireball seemed to be equipped with a locator and hit the intruder one after another.


    "Burning away envoy! Hum! If you have the courage, follow up! " The intruder obviously had great physical cultivation. After avoiding several fireballs, he rushed out of the door and left a provocative word before leaving.


    How could ye Cang, as a patient, be deceived by such an obvious plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    She not only didn''t follow out, but firmly guarded Dong Zhuo in a coma. Guard against other assassins.


    Not far from the folk house, a smile appeared on Dou''s face¡° It''s worthy of being the burning escape envoy Ye Cang. Sure enough, you won''t be fooled by such a simple scheme! It seems that we have to be strong! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he quickly printed his hands. After completing the changes of 44 fingerprints in the blink of an eye, he gave a loud shout¡° The art of water escape and water dragon bullet! "


    The huge water flow was quickly generated under the action of chakra, and suddenly changed into a huge water dragon with sharp teeth, roaring and rushing towards the folk houses. Impressively, he was going to destroy the house and force the leaf barn out of the room.


    "No!" Ye Cang''s eyes were frozen and his heart was shocked. The area here is too small to protect your brother while you move around.


    Moreover, her burning skill itself is a very powerful offensive skill, but she can''t catch the defense.


    Ye Cang''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to Dong Zhuo. After picking up his unconscious body, he put it on his shoulder. The instant body technique was performed again to take Dong Zhuo out of the house that was about to be destroyed.


    Just when ye Cang and Dong Zhuo jumped out of the window, the water dragon crashed into the folk house.


    The house was shattered by the huge impact of the water dragon.


    Seeing that the visitor clearly wanted to kill his brother, ye Cang was completely angry. Just carry Dong Zhuo''s body and finish the printing quickly. More than ten fireballs lingered around me in the blink of an eye.


    After the fireball appeared, ye Cang didn''t attack the mysterious guy who suddenly attacked. She''s procrastinating. It''s obvious that the purpose of the visitor is to kill her brother, as long as the ninja in the village comes. Then you can have the energy to catch this guy and find out the truth.


    Although the people in the village hated Dong Zhuo and even called him a monster, ye Cang didn''t believe that this guy would be from the village.


    "Yecang!" In the water vapor, a figure with obvious rickets came over.


    When he saw this guy''s appearance, ye Cang immediately widened his eyes and said unbelievably, "Lord Qiandai!"


    "Ah!" Ye Cang suddenly exclaimed. The earth under her feet suddenly plunged it into it, and the whole body was buried except her head.


    The art of decapitation in Tu Dun''s heart.


    The thousand generations in front of you are fake!


    In an instant, yecang understood.


    Unfortunately, she understood a little late.


    The leaf storehouse buried in the ground can''t be connected.


    "Burning away envoy, ye Cang? Ha ha... But so! " A man''s voice came from behind. Then yecang felt his shoulder light.


    My brother has been caught by this guy.


    "Who are you? Let go of my brother and come to me if you have anything! " Ye Cang shouted anxiously.


    "Ha ha..." the man''s laughter was full of sarcasm. "They all said you were calm. Why would you become like this once you mentioned your brother? Ha ha... Is there any secret between you and your brother? "


    Dou, who had finished the task, saw that ye Cang, who was respected as the burning away envoy on the battlefield, was so vulnerable. He immediately mocked Ye Cang.


    At this time, it was just after Dou killed the Dean pharmacist ye naiyu that his mental state was very unstable. There is no calm in the past.


    "You damn bastard!" Ye Cang''s tears were about to fall down. He thought anxiously, why don''t the people in the village come yet?


    "Sorry, someone seems to be coming. I don''t have time to play with you. Goodbye, burning away envoy! Ha ha...... "Dou left a burst of laughter and left quickly.


    Ye Cang, trapped underground, can only listen to the footsteps farther and farther away, but he can''t do anything about the man who hasn''t even seen his face

 Chapter 161

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The movement in the forbidden area is really too big. How can the huge sound caused by the water dragon bullet that destroys the house in an amazing moment be concealed from the Ninja''s ears and eyes.


    Not long after Dou grabbed Dong Zhuo, a group of ninjas hurried to the scene.


    "Leaf bin?" The head is the mother-in-law of thousands of generations.


    When she saw that yecang was buried in the earth and only one head was exposed, mother-in-law chiyodai was surprised and rushed forward to rescue it from the ground¡° Yecang, what happened? "


    At the moment of freedom, ye Cang said eagerly, "Lord Qiandai. Ye Zhuo was captured! "


    "What?" When she saw the destroyed house, mother-in-law chidai guessed the possibility.


    But in her opinion, ye Cang is tolerant, and ye Zhuo''s sister is still there. Ye Zhuo should have no problem.


    Unfortunately, there is a kind of existence in the world called accident.


    It is precisely because ye Cang is too concerned about Dong Zhuo that this result will be caused.


    "Maggie, take someone to search the whole ninja village immediately and investigate all suspicious people. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed, regardless of the enemy and me! " After all, Qiandai is an old generation who has experienced three wars in the world of tolerance. Under the seemingly kind appearance, there is also a heart of decision-making.


    "Lord Qiandai, what happened here?"


    Before Maggie left with half of his face covered with a veil and two coats of oil on the other half of his cheeks, a man with short red hair flashed to the scene.


    "Lord Fengying!" Many ninjas saluted the hurried man.


    This man with short red hair is my father, the fourth generation wind shadow of shayin ninja village. He is a tough guy. Eleven years later, before Muye''s tolerance test, he will be plotted by big snake pill, and then unluckily hang up.


    It has to be said that in the wind shadow of shayin village, except for the first generation and the second generation, the rest are really inferior to each other.


    Three generations were plotted by red sand scorpions. That''s all. None of the whole sand hidden ninja village found out the truth, which finally led to the outbreak of the Third World War.


    As for the fourth generation, he was even more unlucky. Not only was he killed by big snake pill, but even shayin Ninja was shot by big snake pill to help him plan for the collapse of Muye.


    I love Luo, the five generations of fire shadow, is no better than there. I was forcibly captured in the village. It''s a shame to throw it into the whole tolerance world. Finally, it was because a guard crane pulled out and hung up. If it wasn''t for the forbidden art of mother-in-law of thousands of generations, it would have been reincarnated. This guy has really become a laughing stock in the tolerance world.


    Although compared with Muye, shayin ninja village seems very weak, not even a few famous ninjas. The wind shadow, one of the five shadows, has also been plotted repeatedly, but there is one thing that shayin village deserves admiration, that is, shayin village is the latest to surrender in the World War of tolerance. The resilience of this village is really admirable.


    "Lord Qiandai, what''s going on here?" Looking at the destroyed people and the scattered puddles on the ground, the wind shadow of the fourth generation asked puzzled.


    "Someone sneaked into the forbidden area here and took Ye Zhuo away!" Mother-in-law Qiandai said solemnly.


    "What?" The fourth generation of Feng Ying was surprised. He also knew Ye Zhuo''s ability. The outbreak of physical instinct was enough to kill his powerful shadow level strong man.


    Such an ultimate weapon that can be regarded as a tail beast by shayin village was stolen.


    "Cha! Check it now! We must find out this bold guy! " The angry four generations of Fengying issued the same order as Qiandai without hesitation.


    If any ninja village gets Ye Zhuo, it will be a great threat to shayin village.


    Don''t mention how sad Dong Zhuo''s sister Ye Cang is, or what a mess shayin village has become because of his disappearance.


    After taking Dong Zhuo out of yecang''s hands, he dared not stop for a moment and went to the place agreed with the red sand scorpion.


    Although he was emotionally unstable because of the death of the Dean, he was not a fool. He knew that once he was exposed, he would die without a burial place.


    Hurried to the agreed place, he carried Dong Zhuo''s body and looked around blankly.


    Sasha


    Soon, a burst of sound heard from far to near. The red sand scorpion hidden in the puppet Fei Liuhu manipulated his proud work and crawled over.


    "Is this the only man in the burning away envoy family? The guy who was sealed because he was too strong? " The red sand scorpion looked at the little boy on his shoulder in surprise.


    He couldn''t see where the child was strong. I can''t even feel chakra''s fluctuation from each other.


    Why do red sand scorpions feel embarrassed?


    "Yes, Lord scorpion!" Douban knelt down, put down Dong Zhuo''s body and said, "this is Ye Zhuo, the only man in the family."


    Although he knows that Dou won''t lie in front of him, the red sand scorpion still has some doubts. He didn''t believe that a six-year-old boy could hide his chakra in front of him.


    "Dou, can''t you catch the wrong person?" The red sand scorpion asked solemnly.


    "No! Scorpion, I took Ye Zhuo in front of his sister Ye Cang. And when I caught him, he was surrounded by the border. That place was where he was sealed. At that time, there were only Ye Cang and him. Ye Cang was a famous Shangren. I can''t admit my mistake. "


    By implication, the little boy in front of scorpion is indeed ye Zhuo!


    "Let me see if he is as powerful as you say!" Red sand scorpion still did not give up doubt.


    The human face on Fei Liuhu''s back opened his mouth, and something like a scorpion''s tail extended out.


    The metal texture and sharp top make people know at a glance that it is a sharp weapon for killing people. It was also poisoned by the red sand scorpion. As long as it was slightly scratched, it would be poisoned. Without the help of medical ninja, even Shangren could not live for three days.


    This tail like thing suddenly swung, and the sharp top pierced Dong Zhuo''s chest with cold awn.


    "Lord scorpion!" Surprised, Dou quickly stopped and said, "this guy is very evil. As far as I know, he didn''t wake up several times since he was born. It was entirely the instinct of his body. If your temptation makes his ability explode, I think we can''t escape Sha Ren''s pursuit! "


    Hearing Dou''s reminder, the red sand scorpion stopped his action and had to admit that Dou was right. It''s too close to shayin village. Once the action is too big and attracts Sha Ren''s attention, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Even if you want to verify whether the little boy has that powerful power, you should go to a safe place to test.


    Thinking of this, the red sand scorpion told Dou, "take him and we''ll leave right away!"


    If Dou really takes Ye Zhuo away, it can be imagined that shayin village must be searching everywhere now, so this place so close to shayin village is obviously unsafe.


    After hearing the speech, Dou picked up Dong Zhuo''s body and put it on his shoulder again. Follow the steps of the red sand scorpion.


    After two days and one night''s trek, they finally took Dong Zhuo''s body to a temporary stronghold of red sand scorpion.


    It is located in a valley at the junction of the country of Sichuan, the country of wind and the country of rain.


    When Dou put Dong Zhuo''s body down, the red sand scorpion said, "Dou, are you really sure you didn''t catch the wrong person? For two days, what do I think of him? He is an ordinary man who has not practiced. He doesn''t even have chakra! "


    "This......" Dou also wondered.


    "Forget it, let me try it myself. Is he qualified to be made into a puppet by me? " Red sand scorpion knows when he sees Dou''s expression. This guy doesn''t know the truth.


    Fei Liuhu''s tail appeared again, and the sharp tail stabbed Dong Zhuo''s chest.


    Seeing that this tail was about to stab Dong Zhuo, the yuan God immersed in his body suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Forced by the sense of crisis, Dong Zhuo had to wake up before the yuan God recovered.


    "Who is it! Dare to interrupt my recovery! " As soon as he opened his eyes, Dong Zhuo roared. In his eyes, he looked at the red sand scorpion and dou in front of him

 Chapter 162

    A six-year-old boy. He was only about one meter tall and flew into the air. The endless power erupted from his young and short body. At this moment, his appearance made the red sand scorpion and the herbalist pocket feel heartfelt fear.


    Under the crisis that the flesh was almost killed, Dong zhuona''s recovering yuan God had to wake up. This also makes his recovery process long again.


    When he came to this world, his lower body had been delayed by the existence of the storm of time and space. Even the remaining upper body is weak.


    Over the past six years, Dong Zhuo has been immersing the yuan God in the flesh and never sober. The purpose is to reduce the loss of the yuan God and speed up the recovery. At the same time, use the body to plunder all the vitality around, so as to accelerate the healing of the injury.


    The reason why the recovery is so slow. A big part of the reason is that the unknown energy left by the storm still remains in the yuan God.


    After four or five years of analysis, Dong Zhuo finally found that this energy is much higher than his reading ability in terms of level. Even so far, he can''t fully analyze the formation of those energies.


    This energy is the purest and ultimate destructive energy, completely destroying everything. Even the energy itself is constantly destroying itself.


    It can be said that there is no reason to talk about the ultimate destruction!


    Although this thing caused great trouble to Dong Zhuo, and even almost killed his yuan God, it also benefited him greatly. At least, he has judged that as long as he constantly analyzes these energies. Then the law on the ring can definitely make great strides.


    Birth, development and destruction are the samsara that all things can''t jump out. This energy is the closest energy to ultimate destruction that Dong Zhuo has ever seen.


    From these energies, Dong Zhuo also understood a move with the strongest attack power at this stage.


    Destroy the storm!


    Imitate the destructive energy with the ability of thought, present the form of wind, and eliminate all the things involved, even the conceptual things can not escape. Whether space, time, energy or matter will be destroyed by it.


    It''s definitely a unique skill to challenge beyond the level.


    "Isn''t this shayin ninja village?" After waking up, Dong Zhuo looked around and his eyes fell on the red sand scorpion and pharmacist pocket.


    "Who was going to kill me just now! Say! "


    Dong Zhuo shouted at the last word.


    The pharmacist''s face turned white immediately. He felt as if his head had been hit hard by a kilogram hammer. His body staggered and knelt on the ground, opening his mouth and spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo dancing in the air, there was a look of despair in his eyes. There was a faint regret in his heart.


    "This... What kind of monster is this? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly so powerful! "


    As an excellent spy, Dou still knows something about the strong on the Ninja mainland, but in his memory, even the first generation of fire shadow, which is called the God of Ninja, doesn''t have such ability?


    A word, without any fluctuation of chakra, can make yourself spit blood and fall to the ground in an instant.


    What tailed beast, what shadow level strong man, in front of such a monster, is just a mole ant trampled by the other party.


    On the Fei Liuhu of the red sand scorpion, there was a click sound. Countless cracks continue to spread on this puppet.


    Fei Liuhu can be said to be one of the most powerful puppets of red sand scorpion. He has both attack and defense, high flexibility, strong dodge ability and strength, which is also beyond the works of most puppet masters. Otherwise, the red sand Scorpion will not hide its body in this puppet for a long time.


    But such a powerful Fei Liuhu was pressed under the momentum of Dong Zhuo, and countless cracks appeared. It is certain that it will be completely broken in a short time.


    "Red sand scorpion! Pharmacist''s pocket. Really? " Dong Zhuofei was in the sky, looking down on the pharmacist''s pocket and the red sand scorpion¡° Did you two interrupt my recovery just now? "


    Dou''s eyes coagulate and recover? Is he so strong that he is not in his peak state?


    Oh, my God! What the hell did I get out of a monster!


    I''m completely desperate! He didn''t even have the idea of resisting or running away. He closed his eyes blankly and waited for the coming of death. As for the red sand scorpion, when the monster kills himself, it must be his turn soon?


    "You... What kind of monster are you?" The strength of red sand scorpion is much stronger than that of herbalist pocket. After all, it is the peak combat power of the fire shadow world and one of the shadow level strongmen. Even under Dong Zhuo''s momentum, he can barely support for a while.


    "Monster?" Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain and said, "if I''m a monster, what are you? Even their own bodies have been transformed into puppets without people and ghosts. Hum! "


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo can despise the red sand scorpion. If his body is not destroyed because of his ability to concentrate, he can''t compare with others'' red sand scorpion.


    Although the red sand scorpion has transformed itself into a puppet, at least part of it belongs to human beings. Dong Zhuoke is completely a creature gathered by a pile of viruses.


    "But... Damn it!" Feel that Fei Liuhu is destroying at a fast speed. The red sand scorpion knows that he can''t stand in such a stalemate. Otherwise, when Fei Liuhu is completely destroyed, he can only be slaughtered by Dong Zhuo at will.


    Now resist, maybe there is hope of escape!


    Thinking of this, the red sand scorpion no longer hesitated.


    "Fei Liuhu needle eight waves! Fei Liuhu has a thousand hands! "


    After a violent drink, the puppet crawling on the ground, like a human scorpion, burst out dense poisonous needles and thousands of books. He shot at Dong Zhuo.


    The red sand scorpion knows very well that his means may achieve a second kill effect against ordinary people, but there is no possibility of success against the monster who clearly looks like a six-year-old boy.


    The reason for doing so is simply to delay time. It is not far from Yuyin village, the base camp of Xiao organization. As long as we delay until the members of other organizations come, we don''t believe that this guy can withstand the siege of so many film level strong people!


    With this idea, when the poisonous needle and thousand books flew out, the red sand scorpion had escaped from Fei Liuhu.


    Puppets don''t grow old. Therefore, the red sand scorpion is still a teenager with short red hair.


    An invisible chuck cable manipulated Fei Liuhu far away. Climbed towards Dong Zhuo like suicide.


    At the same time, the red sand scorpion even took out his last card. A scroll flew over his head and spread out, and countless puppets drilled out of this scroll. Floating like a ghost over the head of the red sand scorpion.


    Then the red sand scorpion opened the chest on the right side of his puppet''s body. A large piece of chuck''s string came out of the puppet and flew into the sky to connect with the dense puppet.


    Red secret skill hundred machine drill!!


    A powerful ninja that once destroyed a country.


    When those poisonous needles and thousands of books flew to Dong Zhuo, they seemed to lose their kinetic energy and landed on the ground!


    "What! Shenluo Tianzheng! You have reincarnation eyes! " The red sand Scorpion was completely stunned.


    The red sand scorpion has seen such an ability. As far as he knows, in the whole tolerance world, only they know the boss of the organization, zero burial Payne, can have those mythical eyes. This ability is unique to the reincarnation eye.


    "Reincarnation eye?" With a sneer, Dong Zhuo slowly floated to the front of the red sand scorpion and said, "this is not a reincarnation eye. This is just the simplest vector manipulation. It''s just that my vector manipulation doesn''t need to be touched by the skin. "


    The reason why Dong Zhuo has been floating now is not because of his costume 13. But because his original God has no legs, in other words, his legs are completely ornamented. Of course, when Yuanshen recovers, this injury will soon heal.


    Moreover, even without legs, it will not have any impact on Dong Zhuo''s actions.


    "Damn it!" The more contact, the more the red sand scorpion can feel Dong Zhuo''s strength.


    It''s ridiculous that I just wanted to make such a monster into a puppet! The red sand scorpion had the idea of regret for the first time.


    "What? Are you going to give up? " Seeing that the red sand scorpion didn''t start, Dong Zhuo said, "didn''t you send a contact signal just now? Don''t you want to wait until your companions come and besiege me? "

 Chapter 163

    "What? You know! " The red sand Scorpion was stunned again.


    Xiao members of the organization, each with their own ring.


    For example, the red sand scorpion has a ring with jade characters, which means he is the jade daughter of Xiao.


    This ring, in addition to representing identity, can also be used as a tool to contact other members.


    Just now, after discovering that Dong Zhuo is not what he can deal with, the red sand scorpion has contacted other members through the jade girl ring.


    But I didn''t expect that such a hidden means was still found by the guy in front of me.


    "Of course I know!" Dong Zhuo glanced at the red sand scorpion and said, "you don''t think I can detect such obvious actions?"


    The red sand scorpion''s face showed a self mocking smile and said, "yes! Such a powerful you, how can you not find my little hand! So what are you going to do now? Kill me and run away? "


    "Escape? You look up to the members of your organization! " Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "do you think dozens of rabbits can get a lion?"


    His words made the red sand scorpion furious.


    Arrogance! It''s too arrogant. Even the Ninja God and the thousand hand pillar who calmed the troubled times dare not regard themselves as lions and regard other shadow level strong people as rabbits.


    The guy in front of me is absolutely crazy!!


    After the surprise, the red sand Scorpion was happy. "Rabbit, let''s see how crazy the rabbit will be!"


    Dong Zhuoke was not interested in playing any games with red sand scorpion. He was interrupted and recovered. His anger was full of nowhere to vent. The red sand scorpion pulled all the members of Xiao organization over and just let him vent his anger.


    Just killing a red sand scorpion and a pharmacist''s pocket can''t calm Dong Zhuo''s anger.


    Dong Zhuo came down from the sky in no hurry. Just before landing, a domineering seat emitting Yingying light appeared on the ground.


    This chair is not big, just let Dong Zhuo now only six-year-old body sit on it. There is also a platform and steps with several square meters under the seat, which makes Dong Zhuo sitting on the chair look more and more high and look down on all living beings.


    This seat is similar to what he made in the magic forbidden world, but the material is definitely more than the non yuan material of LV5.


    As long as sitting on this throne, Dong Zhuo is confident that no one in the Naruto world can hurt himself.


    Perhaps the only person who can break through the throne defense is the big barrel of muhui night. In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, this guy is probably world consciousness. That is, the God of the fire shadow world!


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t do it himself, he didn''t know where to get a throne and sat on it, the red sand Scorpion was relieved.


    For him, Dong Zhuoyue is arrogant. The safer he is. As long as the zero burial and others come, the situation will be completely different.


    He keeps manipulating hundreds of puppets all the time. Even the strong at the shadow level will feel tired. Red sand scorpion is no exception, but he doesn''t dare to relax. Once he relaxes, he says he has to wait for zero burial and others to come, so he will get tired first.


    After determining that Dong Zhuo had no desire to do it, the red sand scorpion lifted the manipulation of the puppets one by one, surrounded these puppets around him and guarded against Dong Zhuo''s actions.


    About ten minutes later, a disorderly breaking sound came.


    Xiao organization members are finally here!


    The first is Xiaozhi zero burial, that is, the first puppet of vortex changmen, his once close friend Miyan.


    Following him were the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, the dried persimmon ghost shark with a shark face, the jiaodu of the financial fan, and the last one was Xiaonan of the angel of dawn.


    This is all the members of the organization at this stage.


    "Scorpion, what happened? You summoned everyone!" Penn, who was just a corpse, spoke coldly without a trace of emotion.


    "Huh? There seem to be a few people! " Before the red sand scorpion answered, Dong Zhuo frowned. His voice was a little childish because his vocal cords had not been fully developed. It feels particularly awkward.


    "Is this the only person in Xiaohua organization now?" Dong Zhuo cast his eyes on Payne discontentedly.


    "Kid! Who are you? " The husky voice of big snake pill has a trace of magnetism. It is worthy of being the first goldfish in the fire shadow world. After seeing Dong Zhuo sitting on the throne, he immediately moved the idea of abducting Dong Zhuo.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are fewer people! Which of you will go first! " Dong Zhuo is not interested in arguing with these people.


    "Be careful, everyone. This kid is a monster. He''s strong!" When the red sand scorpion saw everyone''s contempt for Dong Zhuo, he immediately warned.


    "Very strong? How strong can it be? " The dried persimmon ghost mackerel disdained to take out the abnormal big knife mackerel muscle wrapped with bandages from behind. He said, "he''s just a kid. Scorpion, you won''t summon us because of him, will you? "


    Xiao Nan frowned and didn''t speak.


    As for Penn, can you expect an expression on the dead man''s face?


    "He can crush my Fei Hu into pieces just by his momentum!" Red sand scorpion warned.


    After hearing his words, the members of Xiao organization were surprised to find that the red sand scorpion, who had always been hiding in Fei Liuhu, was actually what he was. Seeing the apparently destroyed Fei Liuhu, everyone knows that the red sand scorpion is not kidding.


    "What a surprise! I didn''t expect that a kid could make the famous red sand scorpion ask for help. Chief, let me try how strong the kid is! " The big snake pill stuck out its tongue, showed its signature movement and asked Penn.


    "Yes, be careful!" Although the long gate hiding in the distance doesn''t believe the red sand scorpion, it''s just a six-year-old boy. Even sitting on the mysterious throne, he doesn''t have much strength.


    But since the red sand scorpion can warn them so solemnly, it''s always right to be careful!


    Big snake pill nodded and walked up to Dong Zhuo''s throne¡° Kid, if you admit your mistake now, you may be able to avoid some flesh and blood. Why don''t you follow me... "


    Thump!


    The big snake pill, which was about to reach the throne, seemed to be hit head-on by a truck. It suddenly flew out and broke many big trees, leaving a long ditch in place.


    "Is this the strength of the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances?" Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret. Among the members of Xiaoxiao organization, perhaps the most important thing for Dong Zhuo is vortex changmen and Xiaonan.


    The former has mysterious reincarnation eyes, and the latter has a beautiful face that makes him covet.


    "Damn..." the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was surprised. He didn''t see how Dong Zhuo beat the big snake pill out just now.


    "He seems to have the same ability as the leader! Like reincarnation eyes! " After the red sand scorpion suffered a loss in the big snake pill, he said, "my attack just now was prevented by him with that repulsion!"


    "What?" The red sand scorpion''s words once again caused a series of exclamations.


    As a member of Xiao organization, dried persimmon ghost mackerel, Xiaonan and jiaodu certainly know Payne''s strength.


    But now the six-year-old boy in front of him has the same ability as Penn. For a time, people had different ideas.


    "I want to correct it!" Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger, shook it, and said to himself, "my ability is not reincarnation eye. This is vector manipulation. I don''t think you scum know what vector manipulation is? "


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo unscrupulously despised the people standing at the top of the fire shadow world at the level of knowledge.


    "Vector manipulation is to manipulate the energy direction with my heart without skin contact. As long as it is within the range I can manipulate, whether kinetic energy, thermal energy, electric energy or other energy are under my control."


    "What a powerful ability!" The hoarse voice from far to near, the big snake pill is quite embarrassed at the moment, the red cloud black robe has become ragged, and you can vaguely see all kinds of things on your body.


    "Is this your blood limit?" Big snake pill looked at Dong Zhuo sitting on the throne two or three meters higher than himself and others with greedy eyes

 Chapter 164

    "Blood relay limit?" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "big snake pill, you only have this insight!"


    "Let me try his strength!" Penn, who had been silent, came out.


    "Payne!" Xiao Nan looked at Penn worried. The big snake pill just now was suddenly bounced out without even getting close to each other.


    Xiao Nan believes that Penn has great strength. But in front of the strange child, she still worried about Payne.


    She and changmen are the only three people who have depended on each other since childhood. Xiao Nan doesn''t have any lofty ideals. She doesn''t expect any empty tolerance world peace. She just wanted changmen to live.


    "Don''t worry!" Payne glanced at Xiao Nan and walked up to Dong Zhuo.


    "Wow!" Dong Zhuo smiled strangely and said, "finally a decent one came out. But do you think such a body can beat me? Should this be your Divine separation? Where are the other shuras and evil spirits? Show me one! "


    "You know my ability!" Payne said coldly.


    "You mean reincarnation eye?" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "I do know. And if you remember correctly, your noumenon should be around? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately made Xiao Nan nervous. Compared with Penn''s six ways, the body of the vortex long door is simply vulnerable. Even using the super God Luo Tianzheng will lose your life. From this we can see how far he has come.


    Payne said nothing.


    While the other members of Xiao organization all looked suspiciously at the vortex gate. They still don''t know that their leader is not a body, but a corpse manipulated by others.


    "I''m curious about these eyes, too. Why don''t you lend it to me for research! " Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed. When no one noticed him, he pretended to look in a certain direction inadvertently. There''s a peeping guy hiding there.


    Then Dong Zhuo stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in front of him.


    Next, the members of Xiao organization heard the startling voice from afar.


    Before the sound dissipated, a skinny man with black iron bars appeared on the platform under Dong Zhuo. Dark red medium long hair is a little messy. Just lie on the platform in a side position.


    At the same time, Penn became a corpse and fell to the ground because he lost the control of the vortex gate.


    Space conversion is a very simple ability for Dong Zhuo at this stage. It''s just a change between the space where the vortex long door is located and the space in front of you. The whirlpool gate with reincarnation eyes fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    "Long gate!" Xiao Nan exclaimed, and then rushed up regardless. She just took out countless detonating symbols and wanted to throw them out to attack Dong Zhuo, but she thought that the vortex long door was next to Dong Zhuo.


    If Mao attacks rashly now, Dong Zhuo may not die, but the vortex long door must be blown to ashes!


    "You... Damn it! Despicable! Let go of the long door! " Xiao Nan changed his cold expression and shouted angrily.


    Dong Zhuo laughed. The eyes turned around Xiaonan. I have to admit that Xiaonan is definitely the best beauty in the fire shadow world.


    At this time, none of the people in the whole Xiao organization dared to do it. Dong Zhuo''s means are really strange. Although they haven''t fought yet, just now the big snake pill flew out inexplicably, and then the vortex long door was caught by the other party inexplicably. This kind of ability without chakra''s reflection is really beyond the understanding of the public.


    The unknown is often the most frightening.


    "Let him go? Of course. " Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind teasing Xiaonan before he really gets her. I just want to get reincarnation eyes. As for the guy who is half wasted, it''s no use for me to keep it. It''s not impossible to give it back to you. But what can I get? Don''t you think if you just say that, I''ll let this guy go? "


    As Dong Zhuo said, several tentacle like things stretched out on the platform, tied up the whole person of the vortex long door and hung it in front of everyone. The skinny appearance completely overturned the impression of the whole organization on the leader.


    The unprecedented sense of humiliation made the eyes of the whirlpool who claimed to be God want to crack after Miyan''s death. Unfortunately, he clearly has a reincarnation eye famous in the whole tolerance world, but he can''t play any strength on this platform.


    Under the control of those tentacles, the body of the vortex long door slowly turned its direction and faced Dong Zhuo''s position.


    "If you can''t get any conditions that make me excited, then I''ll take away the reincarnation eye first!" Dong Zhuo smiled. Glanced at Xiao Nan again.


    Two tentacles with sharp edges slowly extended from the platform under the throne and aimed at the position of the eyes of the vortex long door. They were impressively ready to forcibly dig out the reincarnation eyes.


    "I......" Xiao Nan looked a little flustered. He looked at the red sand scorpion and others around him for help. I hope they can come up with something that makes Dong Zhuo excited, so that he can let go of the vortex gate.


    After being hit by the big snake pill, he vaguely guessed Dong Zhuo''s idea and said, "white tiger, I think he may want you to exchange yourself for... The leader''s body!" Big snake pill doesn''t know what to call the vortex gate, which is very different from Penn.


    "Exchange me for the long door?" Xiao Nan still didn''t understand the meaning of big snake pill.


    This girl is so pure!


    Although he didn''t understand what big snake pill said, Xiao Nan took it for granted that Cheng DongZhuo wanted to be a hostage. She immediately said, "I''ll trade myself for the long door!"


    "This condition really makes it hard for me to refuse!" Dong Zhuo smiled.


    Just when Xiaonan thought Dong Zhuo would promise, Dong Zhuo suddenly said, "but I still think the reincarnation eye is more important. Let''s dig out his reincarnation eye. And then exchange the blind man with you? "


    "You!" Xiao Nan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, because those two tentacles comparable to swords had been pasted on the eyelids of the vortex long door.


    "It seems you agree! Then I''ll do it! " Just as Dong Zhuo was about to forcibly dig out the reincarnation eye of the vortex long door, a vortex suddenly appeared in the space on the platform. One hand poked out of the vortex and dug on the left eye of the vortex long door like lightning.


    "Ah!" The scream of the vortex long gate made Xiao Nan feel like a knife in his heart.


    This hand dug out a reincarnation eye and quickly retracted into the vortex.


    I don''t know when the vortex long door without an eye also appeared on my chest.


    Dong Zhuo showed an aggrieved expression, but in his eyes, there was a clear pleasure in the success of the plot. He shrugged and said, "I didn''t do this. Do you believe it? "


    "You!" Xiao Nan''s eyes were full of hate, and his voice said coldly, "if the long door dies, I will kill you to avenge him!"


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo sighed and said, "I don''t have the idea of carrying the black pot for others!"


    "Get out of here!" Dong Zhuo shouted angrily.


    The powerful sound wave, as if even space had been affected, was shaken up and spread in all directions with Dong Zhuo as the center.


    Click!


    As like as two peas of glass broke, a man dressed in red cloud and a uniform dress and a group of men was rolled out of the broken space.


    He also held a glass bottle in his hand, which contained the eye of reincarnation just lost by the vortex long door!


    "Now you know who you should take revenge on?" Dong Zhuo looked at Yu Zhibo, who was imprisoned in his place, and said to Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, he looked at Yu Zhibo with hatred and said, "it''s you! Yu Zhibo ban, why did you do this? Why kill changmen? "


    The name yuzhiboban is equivalent to the deterrent power of a nuclear bomb for people in the fire shadow world.


    Xiao Nan''s words of reprimanding Dai Tu fell into the ears of other members, which immediately stunned everyone. Especially big snake pill, as a disciple of three generations, one of Muye''s three forbearances. He has a deeper feeling about Yu Zhibo than others

 Chapter 165

    As we all know, yuzhiboban died decades ago.


    As a contemporary of Yu Zhibo ban, Jiao Du knows a lot about this guy who was the hero of an era and can be called one of the protagonists of the era.


    But now why can this old guy who should rot away even the bones and dregs be alive?


    Did he, like himself, get something or means that can make people live forever?


    Members of Xiao organization feel that today is really an eye opener.


    No matter whether the person who suddenly appeared was Yu Zhibo or not, at this moment, all those who knew the organization had no idea of fighting Dong Zhuo.


    It''s not a joke to be right with this inhuman existence!


    Reach out and grab the leader who doesn''t know where to hide. With a loud roar, even the space vibrated.


    Yu Zhibo, who dominated an era decades ago, fell to the ground seriously with a loud roar.


    Can they cope with such existence?


    At this moment, all the people in Xiao organization are looking at the red sand scorpion with hate eyes!


    There is no such thing as friendship and fetters! Their biggest common ground is selfishness!


    Now the red sand Scorpion will summon them to deal with Dong Zhuo, an incredible guy. Isn''t it for everyone to die? Who can not hate him?


    At this time, Dai TU was very wronged, because he dug the eyes of the vortex long door. But the bitterness inserted in the chest of the vortex long door has nothing to do with him.


    He just wanted to take away the eyes that really belong to yuzhibo. I never thought I could kill the vortex gate in the hands of a monster like Dong Zhuo. Besides, it would do him no good.


    But now he is completely imprisoned and can''t even speak! Let alone plead!


    "Ah! See now? The man who dug out the eyes of the vortex long door and gave him a knife is the guy in front of you. It has nothing to do with me! Don''t blame me! " Dong Zhuo shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Lying on the ground, I couldn''t move. I was so angry that I almost vomited blood!


    I admit it, but it has nothing to do with me! The earth roared in his heart.


    It''s a pity that people who know the organization don''t have the ability of mind reading except that the vortex gate can use the human Tao to read people''s memory and soul!


    Obviously, the black pot is settled with the earth this time!


    The real black hand, of course, is Dong Zhuo. For Xiaonan, Dong Zhuo knows that although there is no love between her and changmen, she has strong feelings that can live and die together and surpass friendship and family affection.


    It was a fetter that had been bound together for many years. Thinking of getting Xiaonan''s sister''s heart, it''s natural to need an unlucky guy to come out to top the cylinder.


    Dong Zhuo''s physical desire is not so strong now. He has long passed the stage of arrogance. Of course, that doesn''t mean he can watch the beautiful girl paper fall into other people''s hands.


    If he really can''t play fun and strategies, he doesn''t mind pushing.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo is really curious about the reincarnation eye. He doesn''t pay much attention to the ability of the reincarnation eye. What Dong Zhuo really sees is what kind of existence the reincarnation eye is.


    As long as the secret of reincarnation eye is thoroughly studied, Dong Zhuo believes that he can definitely transform his eyes into reincarnation eye, which is stronger than the genuine reincarnation eye of vortex changmen.


    Then the unlucky guy Yu Zhibo took the soil was naturally used by Dong Zhuo.


    His greed for reincarnation eyes is finally doomed. He had a bad ending.


    "Cough..." without waiting for Xiao Nan''s answer, he lost one eye, and then Dong Zhuo stabbed him secretly. He was so weak that he couldn''t even stand up, and the vortex long door was basically at the end of its power.


    His cough made Xiaonan immediately forget to kill yuzhiboban for revenge. He quickly came to the front and back of the platform. He even forgot how the big snake pill flew out and rushed straight up.


    Fortunately, Dong Zhuo did not target Xiaonan. Let her come all the way to the vortex gate.


    "Changmen, you... How are you?" Xiao Nan''s eyes were already full of tears.


    The vortex gate was bound by those tentacles and unfortunately lost the treatment that could rely on Xiaonan''s arms. There was only one blood hole left in the left eye, and the only left right eye looked at Xiaonan and said, "you... You go! Get out... Get out of here! Don''t avenge me... For me! "


    The expression that I was about to die at the vortex long gate really moved Xiao Nan. Sobbing, "changmen, I will avenge you! I''ll kill yuzhiboban now! "


    Xiaonan was indeed misled by Dong Zhuo. Of course, it can''t be said to be misleading. At least with the soil, he did dig out one of the eyes of the vortex long door.


    Several initiation symbols suddenly flew out of Xiaonan''s hand and flew straight towards Yu Zhibo who couldn''t move.


    When those detonating symbols were about to be pasted on Dai Tu, they suddenly seemed to freeze in the air. No matter how Xiaonan manipulates it, the detonator doesn''t move. But Xiao Nan can feel that the detonator is still under his control. Only one of the people present can do this.


    Xiao Nan suddenly turned his head and looked at Dong Zhuo fiercely.


    Before Xiao Nan asked, Dong Zhuo confessed himself¡° No! Now my booty is still in his hand, in case you blow it to dust. Do you still want me to dig out the other eye of the vortex gate? "


    Xiaonan''s unwilling Bei teeth clenched her lower lip. She knew very well that even the strange Yu Zhibo was not the opponent of the child in front of her, let alone her.


    Dong Zhuo ignored Xiao Nan and imprisoned Yu Zhibo lying on the ground on the platform around the throne. Then he said to Xiao Nan, "how''s it going? Do you want to exchange? "


    "No... don''t promise him!" At this time, the vortex long door is powerless!


    Other members of the Ninja organization looked at all this indifferently, becoming king and defeating enemy. Ninja''s world is so realistic and cruel! Once the vortex gate dies, it''s a big deal that they go to other forces. Moreover, even those who want to avenge the vortex changmen, they don''t have that strength!


    The bitter drama begins!


    "Long gate!"


    Xiao Nan''s eyes were hazy with tears.


    The whirlpool leader told Xiao Nan not to avenge himself and live well after his death.


    Xiao Nan kept shaking his head, saying that he must avenge the vortex changmen and will never let him die in vain!


    It''s a living eight o''clock old TV bridge.


    Dong Zhuo, who had been sleeping for six years, watched with interest, but others couldn''t stand it.


    Especially the dried persimmon ghost mackerel and the red sand scorpion. Although they are also tolerant, they don''t have any feelings in their contact with Xiao Nan and Penn.


    Red sand scorpion''s guilt is deeper. In the final analysis, he did it this time. If he had not wanted to make Dong Zhuo into a puppet because of greed, such a thing might not have happened now.


    "Ye Zhuo! You let go of the white tiger and the zero burial, I''ll do whatever you want. After all, I interrupted your recovery. It has nothing to do with others! " The red sand scorpion scattered around the puppets to protect his real body and came out.


    "What do I want you to do?" Dong Zhuo glanced at the red sand scorpion and got a reincarnation eye, plus Yu Zhibo''s blood ring eye with earth. Dong Zhuo was also angry. Moreover, the half body with soil is supplemented by the cells between the thousand hand pillars.


    With him, Dong Zhuo has all the raw materials for studying blood wheel eyes, reincarnation eyes and wooden dun.


    Moreover, soon Xiaonan mm will fall into his hands. Such a generous return can be regarded as making up for his loss.


    Recover slowly, it doesn''t mean you can''t recover!


    "Xiao Nan, what''s your decision? Is it to watch the vortex gate die, or should we exchange ourselves for him? As long as you promise, you will be mine in the future. And the vortex changmen can live well. Maybe his plan will come true one day. " Dong Zhuo continued to bewitch.


    "No... don''t listen to him!" Vortex changmen''s self-esteem doomed him not to agree to exchange Xiaonan for himself

 Chapter 166

    For his own body, the vortex long door is very clear. Because he forced to summon the external magic image at the beginning, he almost ran out of oil and the lamp dried up. He was also blown up by Shanjiao fish banzang and broke his legs. For so many years, he has just been forced to support Miyan''s dream.


    Who could have thought that the leader of Xiaohua organization, who was very strong in front of outsiders, was a disabled person who couldn''t walk and needed to move by machinery?


    "But... Damn it! Why do you say so much? Let''s go together and die together! " Dried persimmon ghost mackerel can''t stand this atmosphere.


    Although it is said that he took the soil to arrange the organization, who can be ruthless if people are not plants and trees? The original leaders and angels are now so miserable that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel can''t bear it at once.


    In addition, now even the land that introduced him into Xiao organization has fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Anyway, dry persimmon ghost mackerel will have a fight with Dong Zhuo.


    However, he was not stupid. Of course, he knew he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. He greeted others before he started.


    "Shuidun big burst water wave!" The mouth of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel spits out an amazing amount of water just like the river that opens the gate to discharge flood.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge amount of water like a tsunami filled the whole canyon. This place, which was originally covered with jungle and pleasant scenery, has become a great lake.


    Treading on water is a compulsory course for almost every ninja in the fire shadow world. As a shadow level strongman, Xiao organization members will certainly not be affected by the water escape Ninja that is not aimed at themselves.


    As for Dong Zhuo, it is even more impossible.


    When he sat on the throne, he flew up at the moment when the water was diffuse, floating gently in the air more than ten centimeters above the water.


    "You ugly! I didn''t want to kill you! " Disturbed by the interest, Dong Zhuo looked at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel with some dissatisfaction.


    "First, try the tricks I just created this time!"


    Dong Zhuo said as he pointed a finger at the dried persimmon ghost shark standing on the water.


    In the whole Xiao organization, perhaps Dong Zhuo''s most unpleasant person is this shark faced guy. There is no reason, just because he is too ugly!


    It''s not his fault to be ugly. It''s unacceptable to be conspicuous. Especially this guy is always whining. Just take him and try!


    In this process, other members of Xiaoxiao organization, even the red sand scorpion, never stood up to help the dried persimmon ghost mackerel at this time. Obviously, they asked the dried persimmon ghost mackerel to try Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    "It''s a blessing for you to die under this move!"


    On Dong Zhuo''s fingertips, a small whirlwind is slowly rotating, faster and faster.


    "Kidding... Kidding!" The dried persimmon ghost mackerel bit his teeth. He didn''t dare to despise the whirlwind that looked like a fist. When Dong Zhuo pointed at himself, he felt a threat of death.


    "Do you think you can kill me with this joking wind escape? I''m a ghost mackerel! " There was a cold sweat on the face of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. His hands quickly printed at the speed of breaking the limit, and suddenly pressed his palms on the water under his feet¡° The psychic art, a thousand eating mackerels! "


    Countless sharks appeared in the great lake under their feet in the blink of an eye and cruised towards Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t pay attention to the move of dried persimmon ghost mackerel, which can''t even break the defense of the throne itself!


    "Destroy the storm!" Like a voice from hell, it came from Dong Zhuo''s mouth. After the little whirlwind broke away from his fingertips, it turned into a huge tornado connecting heaven and earth in the blink of an eye.


    The tornado was raging and hit the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Wherever the tornado passed, both the water flow and the sharks in the water were instantly destroyed!


    "This..." dried persimmon ghost mackerel wanted to avoid when the tornado flew out, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move!


    In full view of the public, the body of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel disappeared immediately when it came into contact with the tornado! It doesn''t seem to exist at all.


    After wiping out the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, the tornado returned again. Everything seems to be a replay just now. When the tornado turned into a whirlwind again and disappeared on Dong Zhuo''s fingertips. The talents of Xiao organization looked at Dong Zhuo in a cold sweat.


    They can see the power of the tornado, but what makes them more desperate is that at the moment when it appears, a sense of doomsday will come to everyone''s heart.


    That''s why they didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    In fact, the feeling of these people is absolutely right. If Dong Zhuo did not recover the destruction storm just now, but let it continue, the whole fire shadow world would no longer exist in three days at most.


    This thing can even erase the existence of the real God. Although at that time, Dong Zhuo not only had no body, but also had only one yuan God. But when he faced the tornado, he didn''t have any resistance. Even in the process of escape, he was wiped out once.


    Finally, if you don''t move fast enough, it''s not just that the lower body is destroyed. It''s not impossible to disappear.


    After one move solved the dried persimmon ghost shark, Dong Zhuo showed a satisfied smile on his face and said to Xiao Nan: "Xiao Nan, you haven''t said your decision yet? Do you agree to exchange with me? "


    At this time, the vortex long door was speechless. He bled too much. He himself was as shriveled as a skeleton. At the moment, he was no different from the dead. Only he breathed out and didn''t breathe in, he was about to die.


    Xiao Nanbei clenched his lower lip tightly, and his eyes showed a look of despair. He said in a hoarse voice, "I agree, but I have a request. As long as you agree, I will belong to you in the future!"


    "On terms?" Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly and said, "it doesn''t matter! Tell me about it. "


    "As long as you save the long door. Then I''ll listen to you in the future! " Xiao Nan looked at Dong Zhuo and said.


    "Well..." Dong Zhuo felt his chin and hesitated to save the vortex gate. It was not difficult for him. Give him some vitality, let alone a handful on his chest. Even if you plug in more than a dozen, you can''t die.


    At the beginning, I love Luo all hung up. Haven''t I been saved by the reincarnation of thousands of generations?


    Even as long as Dong Zhuo is willing, he can make the vortex long door recover as before, even the broken legs can recover.


    However, Dong needs to consider whether it is worth it!


    When Dong Zhuo was silent, the pupil of the vortex long door had begun to spread. Of course, even if the pupil spread, it could not be distinguished.


    But Xiao Nan, who grew up with the vortex long gate, was keenly aware that the long gate was dying!


    "Answer quickly! Will you agree or not? " Xiao Nan asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes. But I have conditions! " Dong Zhuo finally decided to save the vortex gate once. Xiao organization is a big boss in the early stage in the fire. Accepting this organization may help Dong Zhuo.


    True God''s hunch is that there are few mistakes. Dong Zhuo feels that he may still need these people in the future.


    "No matter what I promise you, the long gate is dying!" Xiao Nan nodded hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, remember what you say now!" Dong Zhuo''s voice fell and bent his fingers towards the half dead vortex long door.


    An invisible pure vitality disappeared into his body in an instant.


    "Pull out the pain from his chest!" Dong Zhuo ordered.


    Xiao Nan bit his teeth. Finally, he didn''t doubt Dong Zhuo''s words. He grabbed the bitter handle with both hands and pulled it out of the chest of the vortex long door.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed out suddenly, and even a few drops splashed on Xiao Nan''s cheek.


    The wounds caused by bitterness began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, even the most superficial scars were not left.


    "Well, this guy has recovered. Now you should keep your promise and come with me! " Dong Zhuo said to Xiao Nan.


    "I see!" Xiaonan reluctantly looked at the vortex long door, sighed slightly, came to Dong Zhuo powerlessly, looked at him stubbornly, and said, "what do you want to do with me?"

 Chapter 167

    Dong Zhuo smiled with evil spirits and looked up and down at Xiaonan''s enchanting body.


    Xiao''s clothes on Xiao Nan completely covered her graceful figure.


    In my memory, Dong Zhuo seems to have seen a picture of Xiao Nan wearing a long open back skirt. Seriously, Dong Zhuo was really amazed by Xiao Nan at that time.


    In contrast, that dress is more suitable for her than this red cloud black robe. Of course, this is only the view in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. It doesn''t matter whether Xiao Nan likes that dress.


    Because her whole person is Dong Zhuo''s, she should dress according to Dong Zhuo''s satisfaction.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo gently pointed at Xiao Nan''s body.


    A white light burst out of Xiao Nan''s body. The strong light made everyone lose their perception of Xiaonan. I can''t see it or feel it.


    "Stop! What are you going to do to Xiao Nan? " The long door bound by tentacles has the strength to struggle again with the recovery of the body.


    Unfortunately, these tentacles are not what he can struggle to open. It has no ability to seal with one hand and lacks an eye. It can be said that the long gate is a dead duck, leaving only a hard mouth.


    The light lasted about four or five seconds before it slowly converged.


    In situ Xiao Nan, the solid red cloud black robe that wrapped his body has disappeared. He changed into a blue open back dress, and the lip nails on his lips and the paper flowers on his hair have also disappeared, looking enchanting and sexy. A cool and noble intellectual beauty.


    "This... This is!" At this time, changmen found that Dong Zhuo didn''t want to hurt Xiaonan at all, but used this strong light to cover up his behavior of changing clothes for Xiaonan and prevent Xiaonan from going naked.


    Xiao Nan''s blue backless dress was created by Dong Zhuo with Weiyuan material. Although it seems that it is not wrapped in red clouds and black robes, under normal circumstances, you can ignore any attack of level C ninja. Once chakra is input into it, even level B Ninja can''t wear through this dress and hurt Xiao Nan.


    It can be said that this is an amulet prepared by Dong Zhuo for Xiaonan.


    Xiao Nan seemed to be really desperate. Even he was manipulated by Dong Zhuo. He changed his clothes and didn''t change his look.


    "Well, you will follow me in the future!" Dong Zhuo exposed his weakness without hesitation and said, "my legs haven''t recovered yet and I can''t walk by myself. During this time, just like taking care of the vortex gate before, you can take care of my walking! "


    Even if Dong Zhuo said his current weakness, none of these members dared to fight him. Speaking, Dong Zhuo seems to be in the same situation as changmen, but he is more powerful than changmen. Just a vector manipulation can blind all ninjas.


    "Vortex gate!" After ordering Xiaonan, Dong Zhuo finally focused his attention on the head of the vortex and said, "you and Xiaonan are brothers and sisters, and you can be regarded as my brother-in-law!"


    His words made everyone present feel uncomfortable. After all, Dong Zhuo is now a six-year-old boy, but he said something to a man of nearly 30, his brother-in-law. This feeling is really a little speechless.


    "Although we didn''t meet very happily, I''ll recover your body from Xiao Nan''s face. What do you like in the future. I won''t interfere! "


    Dong Zhuo said, giving changmen some vitality again.


    His body was like an inflatable balloon. Driven by his full vitality, he kept expanding. His muscles gradually swelled and twisted, and his complexion became ruddy. His legs that had been blown off many years ago also slowly recovered.


    The black metal rods behind him bounced out of his body. Jingle jingle fell to the ground.


    Soon, the body of whirlpool changmen was completely restored to health.


    "Xiao Nan, are you satisfied with my handling of him?" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and asked Xiaonan.


    Maybe Dong Zhuo''s current practice really moved her. Xiao Nan looked at Dong Zhuo''s eyes no longer so cold. However, because he has been used to a cold face for a long time, Xiao Nan has no change in his expression, although his eyes are a little grateful.


    "Well, you guys get out of here!" Xiao Nan has got it now. Dong Zhuo textile machinery said to the members of Xiao organization.


    Tentacles slowly sent the vortex gate out of the platform.


    At the moment of landing, I felt my healthy body and thought of the feeling of powerlessness when I faced Dong Zhuo just now. Vortex changmen knew that he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent at all. He looked at Dong Zhuo with a complicated look and said, "if I knew you were bad to Xiaonan, I would kill you if I fought my life!"


    "Xiao Nan, you... You should take good care of yourself!" The whirlpool gate lowered its head. After telling Xiaonan with some shame, it greeted the members of Xiao organization and hurried away from the messy canyon.


    As for the dead dried persimmon ghost mackerel, the vortex changmen is not a fool. He knew long ago that dried persimmon ghost mackerel is a man of universal wisdom and is not reliable. It''s better to die!


    After these people left, Dong Zhuo focused his attention on Yu Zhibo with earth.


    Before waiting for Yu Zhibo to take the earth to say something more arrogant, Dong Zhuo directly used the ability of mind manipulation to forcibly tamper with his memory and engraved his own idea in his soul.


    Only then did Yu Zhibo bring the soil down.


    Xiaonan is waiting for yuzhibo to take the earth. Obviously, she is very angry about yuzhibo taking the earth and digging away the eyes of the vortex long door.


    "Master!" At the moment of landing, Yu Zhibo seemed to be dizzy with the earth. He shook his body twice before he stood firm. He knelt obediently in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "This..." Xiao Nan stared in horror. He clearly didn''t see Dong Zhuo move any hands or feet against him, but now Yu Zhibo''s performance with earth undoubtedly shows that he has won a skill of Dong Zhuo.


    In the whole fire shadow world, only the kaleidoscope blood chakra eye skill of yuzhibo waterstop can forcibly reverse a person''s three views. The strongest illusion is other gods.


    However, there are few people who know Ninjutsu like other gods, only Tuan Zang and Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Xiao Nan is obviously not one of them. Because of this, she was afraid of Dong Zhuo''s means of turning a person into her own slave.


    "I need a few cells between the blood ring eyes and the thousand hand column. And give me back the reincarnation eye of the vortex long door! " Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand to Yu Zhibo and Tu.


    "Yes! Master! " Yu Zhibo took the earth to smell the speech and didn''t even hesitate. He directly handed the glass bottle with reincarnation eye in his hand to Dong Zhuo, and took out several well preserved sanguoyu blood wheel eyes and active thousand hand column cells from his divine power space.


    After getting what he wanted, Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "you can continue your plan! I won''t participate in these things! "


    "Thank you, master!" Yu Zhibo''s voice with earth was a little fanatical.


    "Well, you go!" Dong Zhuo waved to put things away and watched Yu Zhibo take the soil away by the vortex in his eyes.


    "You are so powerful that even the long door with reincarnation eye is not your opponent. What do you want blood ring eye to do?" Xiao Nan couldn''t bear it after all and asked curiously.


    "I''m really strong, but this one is very weak. Not worthy of my strength. " Dong Zhuo said with some melancholy.


    The injury made Dong Zhuo understand that he could not cross the void and go to the eternal blessed land alone.


    True God not only has three personalities, but also needs the body of true God. At present, the flesh of the burning away envoy family has been tempered by Dong Zhuo as his real God.


    So making this body stronger is obviously Dong Zhuo''s top priority now. Without the interference of destructive energy, even if you do nothing, you can recover naturally in about ten years.


    During this time, Dong Zhuo needs to start preparing for his flesh.


    In the fire shadow world, those strange blood following limits have undoubtedly become his best choice

 Chapter 168

    If you can, Dong Zhuo certainly hopes to build his true God based on the perfect virus.


    The phagocytosis of the perfect virus can make Dong Zhuo strong endlessly.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as Zombie virus in this world.


    Now he is only the original God of the three figures. The two figures of Yang God and Yin God are still sleeping in the giant world. He can''t deduce material from nothing. Even if he wants to restore his perfect virus body, he can''t do anything.


    Weak? Not worthy of my strength? These short two words, but let Xiaonan''s heart set off a huge wave.


    Can easily kill the shadow level strong, such strength is still weak? And she really can''t understand what Dong Zhuo''s words mean that he is weak and doesn''t deserve his strength.


    "Well, push me away!" Dong Zhuo glanced sideways at Xiaonan and ordered.


    PUSH? Xiao Nan looked at Dong Zhuo''s throne in doubt. This thing with a platform is at least seven or eight square meters. There are no wheels under such a big thing. How can she push it?


    Does this guy really think of himself as an animal? Let yourself pull the car?


    Holding such an idea, Xiao Nan didn''t move! So they got into a stalemate with Dong Zhuo.


    "What are you still doing?" Dong Zhuo frowned discontentedly and said, "come to me later!"


    With his command, the throne under him began to change in an instant. Soon, the arrogant throne became an exquisite and luxurious wheelchair.


    Seeing such a change, Xiaonan bowed his head and came behind Dong Zhuo, holding the push hand of the wheelchair with both hands.


    "Where to?" Xiao Nan asked in a cold voice.


    This problem immediately made Dong Zhuo a little embarrassed. Yes! I just accidentally wandered into the world. Where should I go now?


    After sinking Yin for a moment, Dong Zhuo made a decision. He was not going back to shayin ninja village. Except for a leaf barn, there was nothing worth thinking about in that place.


    Even ye Cang will soon be sold by shayin village to Wuyin ninja village. At that time, she will directly save Ye Cang so that she can break the fetter of shayin village.


    So now we''d better find a place to make clear the relationship between reincarnation eye, writing wheel eye and Mu dun.


    "Go to your original base!" Dong Zhuo ordered casually.


    The base in his mouth is the residence where he taught Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan.


    I remember when I was watching animation, the scenery of that place near the mountains and rivers was very good. Dong Zhuo now needs to find a quiet place to slowly cultivate the yuan God and exercise his body enough to cross the void.


    When he left the implied world, the shuttle was protected. Now the shuttle is divided into three by Dong Zhuo Rong, and is controlled by three figures respectively. Only when the three figures are one, is the completed ring.


    Xiao Nan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo even knew the place. But she didn''t refuse and pushed Dong Zhuo out of the valley.


    Sand hidden village, Fengying''s office.


    "Ye Cang, don''t be sad! I think... Ye Zhuoji people have their own heaven, and there should be no danger! " Qiandai comforted the haggard yecang with a sad face.


    It has been a whole day and night since Dong Zhuo disappeared. The whole shayin village was investigated, but there was no news of him.


    This result made yecang a little desperate.


    She and Dong Zhuo are the only people left in the burning away envoy family. Brother and sister depend on each other. Although Dong Zhuo seldom wakes up, it is more or less a sustenance in Ye Cang''s heart.


    His disappearance is a blow to yecang.


    "Lord Fengying, who is going to take ye Zhuo?" Ye Cang asked with a cold murderer in his eyes.


    "I think... It should be from Wuyin ninja village!" Wearing a hat symbolizing the identity of the wind shadow, the four generations of wind shadow said solemnly.


    "Fog hidden ninja village?" Ye Cang showed a puzzled expression.


    The fourth generation wind shadow nodded and said definitely, "yes, it must be from Wuyin ninja village. The war between us and fog hidden ninja village is not over yet. I believe only they can do such a thing! "


    Ye Cang felt cold when he heard the speech. Hate voice said: "wind Shadow Lord, I want to transfer to the front line fighting with fog hidden ninja village!"


    "Ye Cang, you can''t save Ye Zhuo if you do this!" Four generations of Fengying wanted to persuade Ye Cang to give up this idea.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Cang''s heart, Dong Zhuo is more important than her life. She will not let go of any murderer who took Ye Zhuo.


    "Lord Fengying, I insist on such a decision!" Yecang remained unmoved.


    When the four generations heard the speech, they could only sigh helplessly and say, "well. I''ll put you on the front line to fight fog tolerance now! "


    After getting the positive answer from Fengying, ye Cang left Fengying''s office.


    After she left, Qiandai''s face looked ugly and said, "you don''t have any evidence, but tell Ye Cang that she can easily kill Wuren!"


    "Isn''t that better?" The fourth generation of Fengying said disapprovingly: "yecang is the most outstanding member of the burning away envoy family. I believe with such hatred, she will never show mercy to the people in the fog hidden ninja village. We have been deadlocked with fog hidden ninja village for too long. It''s time to be an understanding! "


    Qiandai seems to have guessed the idea of Fengying of the fourth generation, sighed, and left Fengying''s office more and more bent.


    In the land of rain, there is a grassland with beautiful scenery. There is an elegant small building near the river.


    The three storey building has a unique style, which is quite different from the architectural style of the fire shadow world.


    This is a temporary residence specially built by Dong Zhuo.


    In the room, Xiaonan is busy with her dinner with Dong Zhuo, who is studying the relationship between the writing wheel eye, wooden Dun cell and reincarnation eye.


    For a long time, he put down his reincarnation eyes in the glass jar and said suspiciously, "it''s really strange. Doesn''t it say that the blood boundary is inherited by the six immortals? Why do I feel that wooden Dun cells and burning Dun in my body can''t be perfectly integrated? "


    Dong Zhuo was puzzled by this. He originally wanted to integrate all the blood inheritance limits, surpass the big barrel of muhui night and achieve the body of the true God with his strong ability of the true God.


    But now, Dong Zhuo is shocked to find that his own burning Dun can integrate with the blood of writing lunyan, and the integration is very smooth, but mu Dun can''t.


    It seems that there is an unknown conflict gene chain between burning Dun and wooden dun.


    Wooden Dun is the combination of water Dun and earth Dun, which produces a new chakra nature; And Huodun is the product of the combination of wind and fire. What yuzhibo family is best at is Huodun. Obviously, there are also genetic factors of Huodun in their blood.


    Maybe it''s because of this that my burning Dun can''t integrate with Mu Dun?


    Dong Zhuo guessed in his heart.


    But soon, he shook his head again and dismissed his idea.


    Since the members of the Yu Zhibo family with the most serious conflict can integrate Mu Dun, even Zhicun Tuan Zang can. There''s no reason why he can''t!


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo decided to fuse the genes of blood chakra eye first. As for mu Dun, he traveled with Xiaonan in the Ninja mainland these two days to find some other genes for blood inheritance. I believe he should be able to find a perfect solution.


    Dong Dong!


    A knock on the door interrupted Dong Zhuo''s thoughts. Xiao Nan''s cold voice came through the door.


    "Dinner is ready!"


    At the urging of Xiaonan, Dong Zhuo had to put down the idea of fusing the wheel eye gene for the time being. The wheelchair seemed to be pushed. He moved and went towards the door.


    After a silent meal with Xiaonan, Dong Zhuo finally began to integrate the plan of writing wheel eyes.


    His fusion method is not to change his eyes violently, but to integrate the gene of writing wheel eyes into his own gene chain, and slowly improve from an open eye to a kaleidoscope.


    Dong Zhuo believes that with his true God, as long as the writing wheel eye can be opened smoothly, the achievement of the kaleidoscope is just a moment

 Chapter 169

    The process of fusing blood ring eyes is unusually smooth. After all, the original God of the true God is too powerful.


    Spiritual power alone is enough to perfectly manipulate every cell, molecule and even atom of itself.


    After the pain of rewriting genes. Dong Zhuo finally wrote the gene of blood wheel eye into his own blood.


    When everything was successful, he slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes had turned red.


    In the eye, a dark gouyu kept rotating around the pupil, with a very fast speed.


    It''s as fast as a black circle around the pupil.


    One gouyu, two gouyu, three gouyu


    The level of blood ring eye is constantly promoted in the process of Gou Yu''s rotation.


    Finally, the black ring suddenly became complicated.


    Write the ultimate form of wheel eye, kaleidoscope!


    In just a few seconds, Dong Zhuo got countless kaleidoscope that Yu Zhibo family could not get.


    But this is not the end. After becoming a kaleidoscope, Dong Zhuo''s eyes still haven''t stopped evolving.


    Under the urging of his powerful yuan God, the kaleidoscope blood wheel eye directly crossed the process of integrating the blood eyes of his close relatives, and achieved the eternal kaleidoscope blood wheel eye unimaginably.


    The complex pattern finally stopped changing.


    At the moment of evolution into a kaleidoscope, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that his perspective was strange and seemed to have a feeling of compound eyes.


    Of course, there are not as many pictures in his perspective as compound eyes.


    Dong Zhuo doubtfully touched his eyelids and waved to create a mirror in front of him.


    I looked at my image in the mirror.


    In the mirror, his eyes turned into heavy pupils. That is, there are two pupils in one eye.


    In ancient myths, people with heavy pupil are generally saints. Of course, some modern medical experts believe that heavy pupil is a phenomenon of early cataract.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s heavy pupil can''t be any cataract or saint. His eyes are the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Logically speaking, after becoming an eternal kaleidoscope and writing wheel eyes, the patterns on the eyes will become very complex. Like qimukakassi.


    But Dong Zhuo''s is very simple, and the pattern is a Tai Chi look!


    The position of the pupil is just at the point of the cathode Yang of the middle pole of the yin-yang fish.


    "Is this my eternal kaleidoscope?" Dong Zhuo scratched his scalp and felt a little strange.


    Because the pattern is like two gouyu writing wheel eyes. The gouyu becomes bigger and then pieced together into a Tai Chi look.


    "It doesn''t matter what the pattern is. Let''s see what my eternal kaleidoscope can do!" Dong Zhuo is still curious about the ability of eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    Yu Zhibo weasel was an ordinary upper forbearance before. After having a kaleidoscope, his strength immediately became the shadow level. Whether it''s chakra or fighting consciousness, it''s still in the previous stage. Writing wheel eyes alone can span one level. This shows how powerful the kaleidoscope''s skill of writing wheel eyes is.


    "Huh?" After feeling his ability to write wheel eyes, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    His eternal kaleidoscope wrote that the wheel eye did not have two more pupils because it was a heavy pupil. There are still only two, namely Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI.


    Yes, Dong Zhuo''s skill of writing wheel eyes is the forbidden art of writing wheel eyes. It is the strongest Ninja that can only be used with the power of thousand hands and Yu Zhibo at the same time.


    However, the difference is that after Dong Zhuo''s skills are used, there is no consequence of losing light at all. He can use his eyes infinitely.


    For Dong Zhuo, these two abilities are what he needs most. As for abilities such as Tianzhao, Yuedu and Shenwei, they are completely chicken ribs for Dong Zhuo.


    Because even without writing wheel eyes, he can play with these abilities very smoothly.


    After figuring out his writing wheel eye ability, Dong Zhuo directly closed his writing wheel eye.


    The next morning, after getting up, Dong Zhuo came to the hall on the first floor in a wheelchair.


    When Xiao Nan appeared, he said, "go and prepare. We''re leaving here!"


    Xiao Nan nodded with a cold face. Without saying a word, she went upstairs to pack up and salute. She didn''t even ask Dong Zhuo where he was going.


    Xiao Nan moved quickly. In less than two minutes, he came downstairs again. Ninja salutes are very few. In addition to some necessary equipment, Xiao Nan didn''t even prepare his clothes.


    The open back dress on her body is made of Weiyuan material by Dong Zhuo. It not only has amazing protective power, but also has its own effect of avoiding dust.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Zhuo was too lazy to comfort her and directly operated his wheelchair towards the outside of the building.


    After leaving the door, Xiaonan pushed Dong Zhuo and began to travel on the Ninja mainland according to his instructions.


    In order to take care of Xiao Nan''s idea, Dong Zhuo''s first stop came directly to the residence of Zhongxiao organization in Yuren village.


    The whole country of rain is shrouded in the free art of rain tiger of vortex long gate all year round. As soon as Dong Zhuo and his wife walked into the rain, they were noticed by him.


    For Dong Zhuo, the little evil star, the feelings of vortex changmen are quite complex. Both grateful to him for his recovery, but also hate him for keeping Xiaonan with him by tough means.


    But now Dong Zhuo came to the door himself. Naturally, the vortex long door wouldn''t wait for him to come.


    Under his call, the members of Xiao organization had to gather together in fear and came to the entrance of Yuren village to meet Dong Zhuo''s people.


    "Xiao Nan, are you okay? Did this guy bully you? " As soon as he saw Xiao Nan, the vortex long door couldn''t wait to roar.


    At the moment, in the vortex long door, the position of his left eye is wearing a black eye mask. Although his temperament gives people a sense of politeness, the face wearing eye mask adds a lot of fierce feeling to him.


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. Although he understood the concern of vortex changmen for Xiaonan, he still felt a trace of discomfort. Then he said with a cold face, "well, we''re just passing by this time. After we return one thing to you, we''ll go right away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and grabbed the vortex long door.


    The body of the vortex gate immediately flew towards Dong Zhuo uncontrollably.


    "Vientiane sky guide!!" The long door as like as two peas of the whirlpool screamed, Dong Zhuo''s means of showing and the ability to return to the eye and heaven were almost the same. No wonder the red scorpion would admit it.


    Dong Zhuo was not interested in explaining his ability to him. After controlling the vortex long door, Dong Zhuo took out the reincarnation eye he had obtained from Yu Zhibo with earth, recklessly dug out the wound on the eye socket of the vortex long door, and forcibly installed the eye for him.


    During this period, Rao was astonished by the backbone of the vortex long gate, and he was also tortured by this unbearable pain.


    Xiao Nan couldn''t bear to see it. He wanted to dissuade Dong Zhuo. However, he thought that if the vortex changmen got the reincarnation eye again, his strength would definitely become much stronger.


    In this troubled world, only strength is the best means to ensure life. So she could only close her eyes and turn a deaf ear to the scream of the vortex gate.


    Dong Zhuo is not very good at surgery, but installing an eye is still a small problem for him.


    In less than two minutes, the dark left eye socket of the vortex long gate became a reincarnation eye again.


    Dong Zhuo has basically studied the reincarnation eye. As long as he finds a way to integrate Mu Dun cells into his body, it is a certainty to open the reincarnation eye.


    Returning it to changmen is just to appease Xiaonan.


    Dong Zhuo really likes Xiao Nan, but his love has nothing to do with love. It''s just a kind of possessiveness.


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, Xiao Nan''s role is more like a PET image.


    The lost reincarnation eye returned to itself, which made the vortex changmen''s feelings for Dong Zhuo more and more complicated.


    Dong Zhuoke didn''t care what the whirlpool changmen thought now. After installing the reincarnation eye for him, he immediately ordered Xiaonan behind him: "well, the matter is solved. Let''s go! "


    Xiaonan reluctantly looked at the vortex long gate and said, "long gate, you should be careful. If you have time to go to our base, I may be there!"


    "Xiao Nan!" Dong Zhuo didn''t give him the chance when the whirlpool leader wanted to say anything else.


    The space in front of Dong Zhuo and Xiao Nan in their wheelchair flashed a ripple and disappeared in place.


    "Where are we going?" The sudden transformation of time and space made Xiaonan slightly uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Go to the water country first." Dong Zhuo said.

 Chapter 170

    The reason why Dong Zhuo first chose the country of water is that the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang is now manipulated by Yu Zhibo to implement the policy of excluding blood and following the limit in the village,


    The name of the blood mist is widely spread throughout the tolerance world.


    The blood following boundaries of Wuren village are rejected as monsters. The hydrated blood of ghost lamp family, bone Dun of Huiye family, ice Dun of shuiwuyue family


    These blood boundaries are all in Dong Zhuo''s plan to form the body of the true God. Don''t miss it.


    But now at this time, the whole blood stepfamilies in Wuyin ninja village have been slaughtered or expelled.


    He could only hope that Yu Zhibo took the earth to launch the Ninjas of the whole fog hidden village to find some blood following limiters for him.


    If you go a little later, the owner of the blood limit will be completely eradicated.


    At least in Dong Zhuo''s memory, after the story officially began, bingdun had only one water without moonlight, and gudun had only one Huiye Jun mariu with bones and veins.


    It can be seen how thoroughly the policy of yuzhibo taking the land has been implemented. If we don''t start early now, it will be more difficult to find these blood stains in the future.


    There is no hurry about the blood succession limit in other countries. At least the owners of the blood boundary are not as precarious as those in the current water country.


    The land of water is far away from the mainland and hangs alone overseas. If you want to go to Wuyin village, you must cross a continuous sea route.


    Dong Zhuo chose to set sail in bozhiguo, where the protagonist and his party performed their first mission.


    But now, there is no bridge here. It''s cardo who''s starting to show up.


    "Is it the land of water across this strait?" Looking at the calm sea, Dong Zhuo asked Xiaonan behind him.


    "Yes!" Xiao Nan nodded and said, "do you really decide to do this kind of thing? Once discovered, we will be hostile to the whole water country. Besieged by the fog hidden village... "


    "I have my own ideas. You don''t have to worry about that! " Dong Zhuo waved to stop Xiao Nan''s persuasion. Remind: "stand firm!"


    After a while, Xiao Nan held the push hand of Dong Zhuo''s wheelchair tightly with both hands.


    The wheels under the wheelchair suddenly changed like water, and suddenly turned into an awning boat.


    The hull moved a few meters and landed on the sea with a bang.


    The water splashed, but Dong Zhuo in the cabin didn''t feel the slightest vibration.


    For Dong Zhuo''s magic. During this time, Xiao Nan has been deeply touched. Just the means of creating things out of thin air is not what normal ninjas can compete with.


    This wupeng boat was created by Yu DongZhuo. Like the wings behind emperor Huan gen, it can be manipulated freely with his mind.


    After dozens of minutes of waterway, they successfully set foot on the territory of the water country.


    After the hull changed back to a wheelchair, Xiao Nan stood behind Dong Zhuo and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go to Wuyin village first. I need to ask their water shadow for help! " Dong Zhuo said to himself.


    Xiao Nan opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, without saying a word, he pushed Dong Zhuo towards the fog hidden village.


    Her heart is secretly slandering. Are you kidding? You want to collect the blood of others'' village, but you have to find others'' water shadow. Isn''t this a door-to-door provocation?


    Fog hidden village, hidden in the mountains, is shrouded in thick fog all year round. When Dong Zhuo and Xiao Nan came to the gate of Wuyin village, several veiled ninjas appeared in front of them.


    "Stop! This is the territory of Wuyin village. Who are you? " The voice of the visitor showed a cold killing opportunity. Obviously, they regard Dong Zhuo and Xiao Nan as enemies.


    After all, the combination of Xiaonan and Dong Zhuo is too suspicious now. A six-year-old boy was sitting in a wheelchair with a beautiful woman pushing him behind him.


    Such a combination can come to the gate of Wuyin village safely, which itself means that they have skills that ordinary people don''t have.


    Neither Dong Zhuo nor Xiao Nan paid attention to the meaning of these people.


    Even in the eyes of these ninjas, Dong Zhuo arrogantly closed his eyes.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo is using special means to contact yuzhibo belt soil hiding in Wuyin village.


    "Tell me, who the hell are you!" The first man was a little dissatisfied. One hand has quietly held the Ninja knife.


    "Damn it! Go! "


    Zheng!


    Several ninjas immediately pulled out their Ninja knives and rushed towards Xiaonan and Dong Zhuo.


    The people in Wuyin village were quite cruel when they were controlled by Yu Zhibo. This can be learned from animation.


    The Ninjas made it clear that they wanted to get rid of Dong Zhuo and Xiaonan.


    This indiscriminate technique really has the style of fog hidden ninja.


    In the face of this overwhelming means of attack, Dong Zhuo and Xiao Nan are both flattered and disgraced.


    Seeing that these attacks were about to fall on the two of them, it seemed that the Ninja directly hit an invisible wall and was bounced off, and the Ninja was directly extinguished.


    "Can you watch me killed?" Dong Zhuo looked at Xiao Nan suspiciously.


    Xiao Nan still looked expressionless and said, "even Penn is not your opponent, let alone these ninjas!"


    "I hope you can identify yourself." Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "you belong to me now. I want everything to be my priority. Whether I have an easy way to deal with this situation or not! "


    Xiaonan is too stubborn. She has maintained a non cooperative attitude since she was forced to stay by Dong Zhuo. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. If you don''t tell me, I''ll be idle all the time.


    It''s like losing her idea and becoming a robot. Without Dong Zhuo''s orders, she can even watch Dong Zhuo die.


    This makes Dong Zhuo very unhappy.


    "I think you need to reposition yourself!" Dong Zhuo said coldly, "you are my collection. If you continue to be so stubborn and uncooperative, you will only suffer yourself in the end! Don''t forget, you volunteered to exchange the vortex gate! "


    Dong Zhuo''s cold voice fell into Xiao Nan''s ear and made her delicate body tremble involuntarily.


    "I want to know what you think of me?" Xiao Nan gritted his teeth and summoned up courage to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "tools? Pets? lovers? This is entirely your own view. If you want to be a tool, you should do your duty. If you want to be a pet, be clever and sell cute. As for being a couple... "


    Dong Zhuo stopped.


    Xiao Nan looked at him with some hope, "what if you want to be your lover?"


    The reason why I ask this is not that Xiao Nan really likes Dong Zhuo. Women are very adaptable animals. Since I know I can''t get rid of Dong Zhuo in my life, I might as well find a way to get close to him. It''s good for everyone.


    "Then you can treat me as your lover!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said.


    "What about you? What do you think? " Xiao Nan asked reluctantly.


    "I said, it doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "if you can throw yourself on me, I will be the most important. Then I will not be stingy with my spoil. "


    Xiao Nan nodded somewhat disappointed. This time, she completely talked to Dong Zhuo.


    During this period of contact, Xiao Nan understood that although Dong Zhuo was only six years old in appearance, his psychological age would never be younger than himself.


    Anyway, I can''t get rid of him in my life. I thought I could occupy a certain position in his heart. Now it seems that he can''t fall in love with anyone. Dong Zhuo is an extremely selfish guy.


    "Well, I''ve said everything now. You should know what to do?" Dong Zhuo asked Xiaonan with a cold face.


    "I see!"


    While they were talking about some of these things, the Ninjas in Wuyin village found that their attack could not help Dong Zhuo at all. They immediately began to whistle and call people!


    A unique signal of fog hidden village rushed into the sky. Soon, countless ninjas who saw the signal began to rush towards the door of the village.

 Chapter 171

    "I''m not interested in contacting these minions. I''ll give it to you!" Dong Zhuo finished and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Nan''s eyes were firm in an instant. He loosened the push of the wheelchair with both hands and made a quick seal.


    Soon, countless paper swords began to wind around her, like plain white butterflies.


    "Stop it!" A soft drink came from the fog hidden village. A woman dressed up and with beautiful long brown hair came out.


    "Who are you?" Sexy and enchanting, as if it was synonymous with this woman.


    Just walking towards this side step by step brings a strong sense of charm.


    Zhao Meiming!! The next five generations of water shadow!


    Seeing the woman coming out, Dong Zhuo immediately brightened his eyes. I have to admit that Zhao Meiming is the most beautiful woman in the fire shadow world.


    "Zhao Meiming! Don''t be rude! They are my guests! " A slightly childish voice came, followed by a young man with silver hair and purple pupils.


    There was a long scar under his left eye. His face was expressionless, like a puppet.


    "Lord Shuiying!" When Zhao Meiming and the Ninjas in the foggy hidden village saw the man run by the child, they immediately bowed.


    Yancang, the current fourth generation Shuiying, is also an unlucky man controlled by Yu Zhibo!


    "Two, please come in with me!" Yancang ignored the salute of the ninjas, quickly came to Dong Zhuo and Xiaonan, and said respectfully.


    Xiaonan is getting used to the surprise brought to her by Dong Zhuo. Pushing Dong Zhuo''s wheelchair, she follows Yancang to Shuiying''s office.


    When passing by Zhao Meiming, Dong Zhuo looked at her with great interest and said, "you''re very good! It''s good for my appetite! "


    Zhao Meiming was obviously stunned for a while, and then his heart flew into a rage. Now Zhao Meiming is far from being so stable after becoming a water shadow in the future.


    Dong Zhuo''s flirting in public made her hate her teeth itch, but her face smiled more and more charming, and said, "really? Does the little brother want the big sister to give you a hot kiss? "


    Although Zhao Meiming smiles very charming, the killing in her eyes can even be felt by the blind.


    "See you next time." Dong Zhuo compared Meiming with interest and said, "there are so many people here. Don''t you want to show your love to me here?


    Show love?!!


    Zhao Meiming''s forehead bulged a well. Almost all the voices came from the back teeth and said, "ha ha... My little brother is really funny!"


    Xiao Nan glanced at Zhao Meiming coldly. After receiving Dong Zhuo''s signal, he directly pushed him to keep up with Yancang.


    After arriving at Shuiying office, Yancang sent everyone away. It seems that he is not afraid that Dong Zhuo and Xiao Nan are bad for him.


    When there were only four generations of Shuiying and Dong Zhuo in the room, a familiar ripple flashed.


    "Yuzhi speckle!" Xiaonan still resents the reincarnation eye that took away the vortex long door with soil. Seeing the emergence of soil, he immediately vigilantly pulled out the pain.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t be nervous!" Dong Zhuo gave an order.


    "Master!" Yu Zhibo respectfully came to Dong Zhuo and bowed his head.


    As for Yancang, when Dai Tu appeared, he completely became a decoration. He stood still with a dull look.


    "I need you to help me collect all the blood of Wuyin village." Dong Zhuo said to Dai Tu impolitely.


    "This..." Dai TU was a little embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "master, all the blood stepfamilies in Wuyin village have been exterminated by me."


    "I know!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "a hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. I think there must be others in these blood following families. Launch all Wuyin ninjas to capture these people! As long as it''s a blood limit, I want it! "


    "Yes!" Yu Zhibo promised without hesitation.


    "After you catch someone, send it directly to me!" Finally, after ordering Yu Zhibo to take the soil, Dong Zhuo left the fog hidden village with Xiao Nan. This place filled with fog all year round is really not Dong Zhuo''s appetite.


    As soon as they left, the four generations of Shuiying immediately ordered to arrest all people with blood inheritance limits in the whole water country, even whether they are ninjas or not. As long as they are descendants of the blood following family, they will all be captured alive!


    The policy in the blood fog seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    After leaving the gate of Wuyin village, Xiaonan was really curious¡° Why is Yuzhi Boban in Wuyin village? That four generation water shadow seems very wrong! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled. He said: "he was lurking in the fog hidden village a long time ago. As for the fourth generation water shadow, it''s not wrong, because he has long been controlled by the Yuzhi spot in your mouth! Don''t forget, the blood ring eye of yuzhiboban can compete with the wooden Dun between the thousand hand pillars! "


    Xiao Nan didn''t hear the deep meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words. Up to now, she still regards Yu Zhibo''s bringing soil as Yu Zhibo''s spot. I have to admit that the acting skills with soil simply surpass the so-called movie emperor. Even Dong Zhuo is willing to bow down in front of him.


    The land of water, a village that snows all year round.


    "It really takes no time!" Several fog tolerant dark places are surrounding a very ordinary folk house.


    In the room, a burly man was looking at his wife and daughter with a frightened face.


    There are still traces left on the ground after performing ninja, unfused ice crystals, scorched and hot floors, sporadic residual puddles


    Obviously, there has just been a battle here.


    "Strange... Monster! Qianyexue, you are a monster! " The man in coarse cloth looked at two women, one big and one small, with a frightened look. His body staggered backward. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Mom, who are these uncles? Why catch us? " A little girl with black hair asked a woman with black hair.


    A bitter smile appeared on qianyexue''s face. "Bai, listen to your mother. After a while, your mother will drag these people. You can leave with your father quickly! Do you understand? "


    "I... I won''t leave with this little monster!" The man got up from the ground with hands and feet. He dashed towards the door.


    Seeing that her husband even abandoned her daughter, qianyexue''s face immediately showed a look of despair.


    In a sad tone, he said to the dark part of Wuren: "your goal is only me, not my daughter and husband. Let them go. I''ll go with you! "


    "No!" The fog forbearance dark Department, led by Wu Ren, refused the woman''s proposal without hesitation and said: "Lord Shuiying has an order to capture all the descendants of the blood step family alive. Your daughter is also one of our tasks! "


    "Captain, what about this man?" A dark Department blocking the door saw that the head of the family abandoned his wife and daughter and came towards him, trying to escape.


    "Leave him alone. Our task is to capture the descendants of the blood step family. As long as the man doesn''t get in the way, spare him a dog''s life! "


    "Yes!"


    After hearing that her husband would not be in danger, qianyexue''s face showed a few decomposition like expressions.


    Next, as long as she protected her daughter, she rushed out with all her strength to protect her daughter''s safety. There''s no need to be distracted from taking care of another person.


    "Shuidun''s secret skill kills Shuixiang thousands of times!" Qianyexue''s hands quickly printed, and countless thousands of water appeared around her in an instant.


    The water appeared and flew out in all directions. Especially the position of the window was attacked by a large number of thousands of water.


    "Right now!" Seeing that these dark places were disturbed by their own attack, qianyexue suddenly picked up her daughter, broke the window and rushed out.


    The dark department didn''t seem to expect that this woman could break out such a dense attack. Many people were injured immediately. Fortunately, the wounds caused by these thousands of books are very small. In addition, they are composed of water flow, so the injury is not very serious.


    "Chase!" The leader of the secret department was so angry that he waved to his men and caught up first.


    Holding a child''s thousand night snow, the speed itself is much slower.


    Just as she was about to rush out of the village, a large group of villagers with all kinds of farm tools stopped her road.


    The head was the husband who had just escaped alone, regardless of their mother''s and daughter''s lives.


    "That''s her! Qianyexue is a monster! Everybody, come on. Kill them, the monster mother and daughter! "


    Her husband''s words immediately stunned qianyexue! He stopped blankly, and even forgot the pursuit behind him

 Chapter 172

    Bai, who was held in her arms by qianyexue, shrank into her mother''s arms with some fear and said in a trembling voice, "Mom? Dad is terrible! Why did she kill us? "


    Thousand night snow smelled the speech and looked sad and hugged her daughter''s body. But I don''t know how to answer this question. Do you want to tell her the truth cruelly?


    Facing the villagers led by her husband, qianyexue completely lost her heart of resistance. Just holding my daughter and waiting for the next death.


    "Everybody, come on!" The man saw his wife waiting to die. In his heart, he was immediately overjoyed and greeted the villagers to attack his wife.


    A rusty hammer hit Snow''s forehead.


    "No! Don''t hit my mother! " Bai suddenly broke out. After a scream, an amazing cold burst out of her little body.


    In an instant, the hammer was wrapped in a layer of crystal cold ice, and most of the man''s arms were frozen along the wooden pole.


    "Strange... Monster, it''s a monster!" Following the awakening of the limit, Bai Xue realized that their mother and daughter were monsters.


    Bai bi was only four years old and had not practiced chakra before. This outbreak was also due to the outbreak after seeing that his mother was about to be killed.


    Next, the Revenge of these red eyed villagers was beyond her ability to resist.


    "Captain! As expected, the little girl also awakened bingdun''s blood following limit! "


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were about to die, the fog forbearance dark department finally caught up.


    The emergence of the dark part of Wuren made these villagers who were frightened by the outbreak of white disperse in a crowd.


    Qianyexue, who had no time to escape, was finally surrounded by the dark part of fog tolerance again.


    "Water has no moon. Don''t resist in vain! You''re just being patient. If Lord Shuiying hadn''t asked to be caught alive, you would have died now. " The dark leader''s face is very ugly.


    Just catching a blood following limiter of medium tolerance level almost failed the task. Why does this embarrass him?


    The words of the dark Department made qianyexue come back to his senses. He hesitated and said, "as long as you are willing to let go of my daughter, I''ll go with you!"


    "Your daughter has awakened to the blood limit. We can''t let her go. " In the eyes under the mask of the dark department leader, a relaxed look suddenly appeared, as if the victory was in hand.


    "Then I''ll kill you!" Qianyexue now puts all her hopes on her daughter. After seeing her ice escape, her husband can summon so many villagers to kill her. This made him completely disappointed with the man.


    "Ha ha ha!" The dark leader laughed. He waved his hand and said, "grab it!"


    "You!" Qianyexue was in a hurry. When she just wanted to finish printing, she suddenly felt her mind blurred¡° You poisoned... "


    Before the words fell, qianyexue and her daughter had fainted directly to the ground.


    "Take it away!"


    Several dark departments came forward and quickly tied up qianyexue, even Bai, who was only a few years old. Then he hurried out of the village with the mother and daughter.


    When they left, the hidden villagers showed their heads trembling.


    The order of the fourth generation Shuiying Yancang brought bad luck to all the survivors. Almost completely destroyed.


    In the land of water, a strange house was built on a huge reef near the sea.


    The strange thing about this house is that its foundation is nearly ten times smaller than the area of the base of the house.


    It looks as if the house is built on a pillar and is struggling to maintain its balance.


    On the platform at the door of the room, Dong Zhuo sat in a wheelchair and looked at the sun gradually sinking into the sea level. Behind him, Xiao Nan stood upright with a plain face.


    Whoosh... Whoosh


    After a few empty sounds, several half squatting ninjas appeared on the sea.


    "Sir, four generations of Shuiying adults let us give these people to you!"


    Dong Zhuo glanced at the bound people with blood following limits, nodded and said, "Xiao Nan, take them back to the house!"


    After smoothly receiving these blood, following the limited ninja, Dong Zhuo began to continue to study his real God body.


    "Oh!" With a whimper, the thousand night snow tied in the air opened his eyes. After looking around blankly, her face suddenly became nervous¡° White! How are you? "


    Not far away from the snow, her daughter Bai was also bound with ropes from the void. In addition to the two of them, there are some people they don''t know who are tied in the same posture. But those people obviously haven''t woken up yet.


    "Don''t shout!" Dong Zhuo looked at qianyexue with great interest. I have to admit that qianyexue is too similar to shuiwuyuebai. If it were not for now, it would be more than ten years before shuiwuyuebai appeared.


    And qianyexue in front of him was obviously a young woman of about 20 years old. Dong Zhuo had to think that the woman in front of him was white.


    "You... Little brother, who are you? Can you zoom in? " Qianyexue looked at Dong Zhuo and said softly.


    Dong Zhuo''s age now is too confusing. A six-year-old girl in a wheelchair is very attractive! Unfortunately, this Zhengtai doesn''t have any good ideas.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll put you down soon!" Dong Zhuo didn''t refuse qianyexue''s proposal, pointing a little farther away.


    Those tentacles bound with qianyexue suddenly stretched out a sharp thorn and stabbed it into her bright wrist.


    After collecting the blood of shuiwuyue family, Dong Zhuo released qianyexue and shuiwuyue white according to the agreement.


    At the moment of landing, qianyexue stumbled, but came towards white regardless of his own safety. Holding a four-year-old Bai in both hands, he looked up and down and determined that his daughter was all right. She was relieved.


    "Little brother, thank you for letting big sister go. If you have a chance in the future, big sister will repay you!" Qianyexue picked up Bai, thanked Dong Zhuo, and was ready to escape.


    She is well aware of the cruel policy of Wuyin village towards blood following limiters. Who knows if someone will execute their mother and daughter later. She must run away in order to get away.


    "Do you want to leave?" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and asked qianyexue absentmindedly while analyzing the mystery of shuiwuyue''s ice escape and blood succession.


    "Yes!" Qianyexue doesn''t dare to belittle Dong Zhuo. In such a strange place, a little boy has the right to let go of himself, which itself is somewhat abnormal.


    "No! You and your daughter belong to me now. Where do you want to go? " At the first sight of qianyexue, Dong Zhuo decided to put the mother and daughter into his pocket.


    Such a charming mother and daughter, especially qianyexue and Bai, are carved out of the same mold when they grow up. Like twins, how can Dong Zhuo let go.


    Now think about it, it seems that he has enjoyed the taste of mother and daughter flowers only in Gaocheng Shaye and Gaocheng baihezi, but in terms of quality, it is obvious that the mother and daughter can not be compared with qianyexue mother and daughter.


    Qianyexue''s eyes coagulated in an instant, and the seal was printed quickly. He condensed a handful of ice with blood following the limit. He looked at Dong Zhuo on guard and said, "big sister, I''m very grateful that you let me go, but for the safety of Bai, I can''t stay here. I''m sorry!"


    "I''m the safest. As I said, you and your daughter are my things. I want to escape, but there will be serious punishment! " Although Dong Zhuo smiled on his face, his words made people shudder.


    After threatening qianyexue, Dong Zhuo untied a comatose Huiye family member, stretched out his hand and directly pulled out the other party''s bones.


    This bloody scene made qianyexue feel a cool breath from the caudal vertebrae to the back of the head.


    Oh, my God! A six-year-old boy can pull out all the bones of an adult without changing his face. Is he a devil or a monster?


    Dong Zhuo did not pay any attention to the reflection of qianyexue, and once again analyzed the mystery of Huiye family gene in his hand.


    "Sorry!" Qianyexue bit her teeth and walked backwards towards the door.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t mean to stop from beginning to end. It seems that what he just said is an empty talk.


    After leaving the magic cave like environment, qianyexue couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    He fled quickly with his daughter in his arms.


    "Xiao Nan, take them back!" Dong Zhuo devotes himself to research. At the moment, he seems to be possessed by big snake pill

 Chapter 173

    Muye is fifty-six years old, four years away from the official start of the plot.


    The only way to Wuyin village, the country of water, is on the canyon.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Dong Zhuo looked down at the valley full of fog.


    Compared with seven years ago, he is no longer the pink little Zhengtai at the beginning, but has grown into a beautiful teenager. Similarly, he is still in a wheelchair. Obviously, his Yuanshen still hasn''t recovered.


    Behind Dong Zhuo stood two women, Xiaonan and qianyexue. Qianyexue has now restored its original name. Water has no moon purple.


    More than six years ago, when Xiaonan went to catch shuiwuyuezi''s mother and daughter, she finally softened her heart, agreed to her plea and let shuiwuyuebai go. She was also punished by Dong Zhuo for this matter.


    After seven years of being caught with Dong Zhuo, shuiwuyuezi regretted sending shuiwuyuebai away. At that time, the water without moonlight was just a four-year-old child. A person was abandoned. I really don''t know how she lived for so many years. As a mother, how could she not worry.


    For more than six years, she has never given up looking for water without moonlight. However, because Dong Zhuo needs to look for blood in the whole tolerance world, her plan to find her daughter seems far away.


    In the past seven years, I have never found any news about water without moonlight.


    Although the disappearance of water without moon white makes Dong Zhuo feel very pity, he is not a person who can give up himself for women. Compared with the real God, water without moon white is not so important.


    Moreover, in Dong Zhuo''s view, Bai''s disappearance will return her experience to the track of the plot. As long as you wait until May of the 60th year of Muye and go to the country of waves, you can naturally bring her back.


    Now Dong Zhuo is waiting here because his sister Ye Cang will die here soon.


    Ye Cang, the hero of shayin village, was completely touted as a target. When shayin village couldn''t fight, she was sent out to calm the anger of Wuyin village.


    "Master, someone is coming down here!" Xiao Nan, standing on Dong Zhuo''s right, said.


    "Are you coming?" Dong Zhuo''s mouth sparked a smile. He said with great interest, "I don''t know how far my sister has grown after six years of absence!"


    Dong Zhuo is very interested in Ye Cang''s sister. Ye Cang can be regarded as the number one beauty in the whole fire shadow world. And in her most difficult time, she took pains to take care of herself for a long time.


    In love and reason, Dong Zhuo will solve her fate of being betrayed by shayin village.


    The sight is like looking through the dense fog. From Dong Zhuo''s perspective, there is a woman wearing sexy backless clothes. She is about 20 years old, which is the most charming age for a woman. With a big bag of personalized hairstyle on his head, two strands of orange hair hang from both sides of his temples.


    A bandage was wrapped around the slender waist, which made the willow waist more and more Yingying.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s sister, ye Cang, the burning away envoy of shayin village!


    Although he has a very pure and beautiful face, ye Cang''s face is cold and looks like a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Since Dong Zhuo disappeared, she has rarely seen a smile on her face.


    "Is this the master''s sister?" Compared with more than six years ago, shuiwuyuezi seems to have no change. She is still so young and beautiful, as if time had frozen on her. This is also the blessing of Dong Zhuo.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Although I have known two women for more than six years, this little Nandu is still a virgin. It''s not that Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to, but his body hasn''t grown up yet. If he does that in advance, it will have a great impact on his plan of real God.


    "I''m here to meet you under the Ye Cang Pavilion of Zhuo Dun!" A fog forbearance came out of the thick fog and spread out his hands as he walked, indicating that he had no hostility¡° It''s an honor to meet you! After all, the fog is thick, and I''m sure we''ll need a guide! "


    Fog forbearance had come to yecang while talking.


    "It''s hard for you, but it''s just a valley. You can''t get lost." Ye Cang''s voice is full of the magnetism of the imperial sister.


    Sitting on the cliff, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of a word. My sister has just grown up!


    The long-term battlefield honed Ye Cang, who was only 21 years old, showed maturity and stability that did not belong to this age. With that cold temperament, any man who sees her will have a desire to conquer. Even Dong Zhuo is no exception!


    I''m attracted by my brother. I don''t know whether it''s yecang''s honor or her misfortune.


    "Well, you''re right! Then please! " The fog tolerant man grabbed the back of his head and smiled. He sidled out of the way.


    No doubt his yecang narrowed his eyes and walked towards the front.


    She had just passed the man with fog tolerance, and there was a cold, piercing pain on her back waist. With the sound of a sharp knife into the meat. Ye Cang suddenly realized that he had been plotted.


    "Oh!" Ye Cang''s body suddenly tightened, shocked and unbelievable, he wanted to turn around¡° What are you... "


    The fog tolerant man behind her finally showed a ferocious look. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "let you also taste the pain experienced by those companions who were mutilated by sand tolerance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man rubbed and pulled it out.


    The sharp pain behind him made Ye Cang stagger forward for two steps, staggering at his feet and falling to the ground.


    At the same time, on the canyon, the long arranged trap also began to be powerful, and the dense bitterness shot at Ye Cang.


    "Tut tut!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and sighed, "Alas, my poor sister. The brain is really stupid enough! "


    Xiaonan and shuiwuyuezi were shocked. They never dreamed that Dong Zhuo could watch his own sister being calculated and gloat indifferently.


    Seeing that those suffering nothing was about to be inserted into Ye Cang''s body, Wuren was surprised to find that ye Cang, who had been stabbed by suffering nothing, disappeared!


    "This... How is this possible! What about ye Cang? " The fog tolerant man who plotted against Ye Cang looked around in panic. The pain in his hand is also horizontal in front of his chest, ready to be on guard against sudden attacks.


    Whoosh... Whoosh


    The fog bearers, who were arranged to launch in the canyon, jumped down in a hurry¡° What''s going on? Why did ye Cang disappear? "


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Yecang obviously left a deep impression on these fog tolerant ninjas. At the moment she disappeared, everyone was on alert.


    Above the canyon. Ye Cang covered the bleeding wound behind him in one hand and held an orange fireball in the other¡° You... Who are you? Are you here to plot against me? "


    In front of her, it was Dong Zhuo, Xiao Nan and Shui wuyuezi.


    "My sister, you are too careless. If it weren''t for me, you''d be dead now, okay? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes were glowing and looked up and down at Ye Cang''s delicate body.


    "Are you?" Hearing the words "sister", ye Cang''s body immediately trembled. He widened his eyes in disbelief and stared at Dong Zhuo''s face.


    With the continuous recovery of Yuanshen, Dong Zhuo''s appearance began to move closer to that of his previous life. Except for his black hair, there was almost no place similar to yecang. It''s hard to change that ye canghui didn''t recognize him for the first time.


    "Huh? Don''t you know me? My name is Dong Zhuo, but in this world, it should be called Ye Zhuo! " Dong Zhuoyue was more interested in seeing ye Cang. Physically, ye Cang is his own sister, which makes Dong Zhuo feel an unspeakable pleasure.


    "Ye Zhuo?" Ye Cang looked at Dong Zhuo''s face suspiciously. She doubted whether what the boy said in front of her was true.


    Because from the boy''s eyes, ye Cang saw more blazing desire than those annoying men in shayin village.


    How can your brother look at your sister with such eyes

 Chapter 174

    Just Dong Zhuo''s eyes at the moment made Ye Cang can''t believe that the boy in front of him is his brother.


    In her impression, although her brother was always in a coma and deep sleep, the accidental awakening engraved an unforgettable brand in her heart.


    overbearing! Arrogance! powerful! Mysterious


    This series of adjectives seems to be added to him.


    There is no comparison between the boy in front of him and his brother.


    "Huh? Are you doubting my identity? " Dong Zhuo frowned discontentedly, then waved, and a unique fire ball appeared around him, constantly winding up.


    Seeing such a change, ye Cang immediately widened his eyes.


    "Really... Is it really you? Ye Zhuo! " Although Ye Cang used interrogative sentences, he was very firm when he finally called Dong Zhuo''s name. Obviously, she has identified Dong Zhuo.


    She and her brother are the only people with burning Dun''s blood.


    Ye Cang scattered the fireball in his hand and walked towards Dong Zhuo quickly.


    Unfortunately, she was bleeding too much. Before she came to Dong Zhuo, she felt a black in front of her eyes and fell down on the ground.


    Just when ye Cang thought she would fall to the ground, she felt her body being embraced by a warm embrace.


    "My sister! I can''t imagine that you''ve been so beautiful since I haven''t seen you for a few years! " Dong Zhuo hugged Ye Cang, whispered gently in her ear, and licked the round and crystal earlobe like a tease.


    Feeling Dong Zhuo''s irregular action, ye Cang immediately blushed and struggled to stand up. Unexpectedly, the wound behind him immediately felt unbearable pain.


    "Hmm..." Ye Cang snorted stiffly and fell back into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "Well, I''d better treat your injury first!" Dong Zhuo said, stretching out his palm and gently stroking Ye Cang''s smooth back.


    The wound, which was still bleeding, healed instantly after he stroked it with the palm of his hand, and even a trace of scar could not be found.


    "This..." Ye Cang, who recovered, felt his back as if he had never been hurt and said in surprise: "what''s going on? When did you learn medical ninja? I was so far away from you just now. How can you suddenly hold me. Also, I should be in the canyon. How could I be here? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and shook his head. These things are a little troublesome to explain. He replied vaguely, "you think I can space-time ninja and medical ninja?"


    That''s not wrong. At least his abilities are similar in the fire shadow world.


    "You really know space-time Ninja!" Ye Cang was completely stunned. There is no doubt about the power of space-time ninja.


    I didn''t see the four generations of fire shadow that died a few years ago. It was just the art of flying Thor, which broke the name of golden flash.


    In front of space-time ninja, ye Cang even forgot Dong zhuona''s medical means, which is very different from the fire shadow world and has an immediate therapeutic effect.


    "Let''s not talk about this now." Dong Zhuo calmed the mood of xiayecang and said, "sister, what are you going to do with those fog bearers who want your life?"


    When ye Cang heard the speech, he immediately showed hatred in his eyes. "Since they want to kill me, they should be prepared to be killed by me!"


    Although the name of the hero of shayin village accounts for most of the factors touted, ye Cang still has quasi shadow strength by virtue of his blood following limit. The killing on the battlefield for many years has established her name as a burning emissary.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you!" With the help of Xiaonan, Dong Zhuo came to the edge of the cliff in a wheelchair.


    "Since they want you to be buried in this valley, I''ll let them be buried here forever!" Dong Zhuo immediately launched his own ability.


    The whole valley shook violently. Countless huge stones rolled down from both sides of the canyon.


    In this narrow valley, those fog tolerant ninjas can''t even find a place to hide. It was soon buried in stone.


    Strong dust rose. By the time it was all over, the terrain here had completely changed. The original canyon has disappeared, just like a Gobi desert. If it weren''t for the strong fog, yecang almost thought it was the country of wind.


    "This... Did you do this?" Ye Cang grew up in surprise.


    Ninja, which changes the terrain in a large scale, is not without it, but it is definitely not that they burn away to make the blood of the family play.


    Especially now, Dong Zhuo''s Ninja skill suddenly turned a high mountain canyon into an endless Gobi desert. Even the four generations of wind shadow in shayin village can''t change the world.


    Seeing ye Cang''s surprise, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help kissing her long, round Ling lip.


    Ye Cang was surprised, blushed and said angrily, "you... What are you doing? I''m your sister. How can you... "


    Looking at Ye Cang''s shame, anger and joy, Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and vaguely guessed. Yecang is probably brother control!


    "What? My sister, don''t you like it? " Dong zhuoye asked softly in Ye Cang''s ear with a smile¡° Don''t you see how much Xiao Nan and Zi envy you now? "


    Ye Cang immediately blushed and looked at Xiaonan and shuiwuyuezi. When she saw the complex look of shyness and expectation on the two women''s faces, ye Cang suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    My brother is mine! No one can take it!


    Holding this idea, ye Cang asked sourly, "who are they two?"


    "My woman!" Dong Zhuo replied without hesitation.


    Ye Cang was more and more sad. Unexpectedly, his brother had disappeared for more than six years, and there were two more women, and one of them was Lengyan imperial sister (Xiao Nan); A young woman full of big and caressing children (water has no moon purple). For a time, yecang felt the crisis.


    Not to mention Ye Cang''s careful thinking, after rescuing Ye Cang, Dong Zhuo immediately took three women to the rainy country.


    Ye Cang, who knew that she would end up like this only when she was betrayed by the senior management of shayin village, has completely lost her heart to the village, especially now that she has found her brother. That''s even more reluctant to go back.


    Yuzhiguo, the base that once impressed Xiaonan, has now been occupied by Dong Zhuo. Completely became his gentle hometown.


    On the way to the rain country, ye Cang chirped and asked Dong Zhuo about his experience in these years.


    Just back where he lived, Dong Zhuo saw two men in red clouds and black robes standing outside the door.


    Members of the organization?


    Dong Zhuo slightly picked his eyebrows and came forward with three women.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, sir. We''re here to deliver the letter!" When Jiao Du saw Dong Zhuo, he immediately respectfully explained.


    He doesn''t want to be the enemy of this guy who almost destroyed Xiaohua organization six years ago. Like this monster, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough for each other to kill!


    With the money fan jiaodu, he is a guy with a yin-yang face and looks like aloe vera. Although there are many people with personality in the fire shadow, for example, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel killed by Dong Zhuo is one of them, there is only one who has grown like this, that is Jue.


    Black and white Jue, of which black Jue seems to be the third son of big tube mu Huiye, in order to revive big tube mu Huiye Ji. Bai Jue is the product of human degeneration in the infinite monthly reading. Something similar to the evil of the world.


    After just glancing at Jue, Dong Zhuo took back his sight. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tamper with black and white Jue''s thought. These two guys can be said to be the deepest people hidden in the whole fire shadow. Even the wily Yu Zhibo was used by them. Dong Zhuo didn''t want to capsize in the gutter and scare the snake.


    Of course, what is certain now is that he must know that he has revised his thought of taking the land. He must have tried to test himself this time.


    "Messenger? To what letter? " Although it seems that Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about Jue, his attention has never left this yin-yang man.


    "Well, the leader has a big action and needs the help of angels. I hope the adult can let the angel go back for a few days! " Jiao Du said humbly

 Chapter 175

    "Big action?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and quickly remembered one thing. According to the calculation of time, yuzhibo weasel destroyed yuzhibo family in this year.


    Can it be said that the vortex changmen wants Xiaonan to go back to let him participate in the yuzhibo extermination?


    Dong Zhuo soon rejected the speculation. After all, according to the vortex changmen''s feelings for Xiaonan, he can''t let Xiaonan participate in this dangerous action.


    Then there may be only two left. Either the vortex changmen doesn''t know whether Xiaonan is living well on his side. He hasn''t seen Xiaonan for a long time and wants to meet Xiaonan and talk about the past.


    This may be a little bullshit, but it''s really reasonable.


    As for the other one, Dong Zhuo felt that he needed to be cautious. Because of the absolute reason!


    For this yin-yang man, Dong Zhuo has considerable fear in his heart.


    "My Lord! This is the leader''s handwritten letter to the angel! " Jiao Du took out an envelope sealed with fire paint from his arms and handed it to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo nodded to Xiao Nan and asked her to take away the envelope and look at it by herself. Dong Zhuo, with an interested expression, asked diagonally, "what is this guy with Yin and Yang faces? It doesn''t seem to be human? "


    "This..." the corners were cold and sweaty. Compared with Jue, your strength is more like a human!


    Of course, Jiao Du dared to think about it in his heart. If he really wanted to say it, he didn''t have the courage. Dong Zhuo''s arrogance and domineering were experienced by him more than six years ago. It was a living demonstration for them with the life of a dried persimmon ghost Shark!


    "I am the life created by yuzhiboban! You can call me Jue! " I don''t know whether it''s black Jue or white Jue. The two people put together and even opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Created by Yu Zhibo?" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and said, "in other words, the beauty of Yu Zhibo is really wonderful. I can think of creating yin-yang people like you. It really opened my eyes! "


    Jue smelled the speech and smiled on his face. But his smile looked ferocious.


    "Thank you for your praise!" She replied.


    This guy really has enough to bear humiliation! Dong Zhuo thought to himself.


    "Master!"


    While Dong Zhuo was thinking about how to test Jue, Xiao Nan, who had read the letter, hesitated and said to Dong Zhuo, "I think... I want to go back!"


    "Oh! Then go together! " Dong Zhuo said carelessly¡° Anyway, it''s boring to be idle now. It''s better to join the fun together. "


    Speaking of this, Dong Zhuo looked at jiaodu and said, "I don''t think your leader would mind?"


    "No, of course not!" Jiao Du hurriedly replied.


    Even if they mind, they should have the courage to say it! I have to say that Dong Zhuo seven years ago left a deep impression on them.


    The little body, with a tornado, killed the shadow level strong man, dry persimmon ghost mackerel. As soon as the void grabbed the uniform, it had the vortex long door back to the wheel eye. With a loud drink, the space trembled & trembled, and the Yuzhi spots hiding in it rolled out in confusion.


    This kind of strength is simply a fantastic existence!


    The appearance of Dong Zhuo was really unexpected. His power and those strange means made Jue''s heart afraid,


    Even though the land is controlled by Dong Zhuo, he only learned about it recently. At this time, it has been seven years since Dong Zhuo started to take the soil.


    In the past seven years, he had not found any abnormality with soil. This alone is enough for Jue to raise Dong Zhuo''s threat to the highest level.


    Since he decided to join the fun, Dong Zhuo didn''t go back to his residence. Instead, he took Ye Cang and Shui wuyuezi and followed Xiao Nan and others to the base of Xiaoxiao organization, Yuren village.


    In the rain tolerant village, where the sun is not seen all year round, it is always overcast and gray. Drizzle makes the free art of the rain tiger of the vortex long gate more hidden.


    Over the years, Xiao organization has hardly added any new recruits. After the death of a dried persimmon ghost mackerel, although there was another one later, there was no change in the total number.


    Big snake pill hasn''t left Xiao organization yet. He left when he met yuzhibo weasel and won the monthly reading. At the moment, big snake pill is still studying the so-called art of immortality and turning himself into a person without a ghost.


    Knowing that Dong Zhuo actually wanted to participate in this activity really shocked the members of Xiao organization.


    All the way to the country of fire, after resting in a village not far from Muye. The vortex gate immediately ordered the big snake pill to go to Muye to contact Tuan Zang.


    This time, in addition to bringing yuzhibo weasels into the dawn organization, more importantly, they were also hired by Tuan Zang.


    As for Dong Zhuo, he didn''t have the idea of moving with the members of the vortex changmen organization.


    Leaving these people behind, he took yecang, shuiwuyuezi and Xiaonan to Muye village leisurely. As for the two ten thousand year goalkeepers, Yun and Zi tie, it is impossible to find the trace of Dong Zhuo.


    I have to admit that as the birthplace of the protagonist of the fire shadow world, Muye''s living environment is much better than that of several other tolerant villages.


    Fog hidden village is covered by thick fog all year round, and the whole village gives people a gloomy feeling. In addition, being alone overseas, there is an atmosphere that is incompatible with the mainland.


    Yanren village is surrounded by many rocky mountains. Although militarily, such a place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the people living in it are in some trouble. It is difficult to communicate with the outside world. The key is that there is too little land to cultivate.


    Yunyin village is relatively better, with a mild climate and close to the coastline. The worst thing is that shayin village is completely located in the desert where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs.


    It is no wonder that Muye is the village with the most enemies in every tolerance war.


    People don''t suffer from oligopoly but inequality. Everyone is so miserable. Can you not be jealous if you live so well? No, who are you hitting?


    Walking in the noisy street, Dong Zhuo looked around. Although this is not his first time to Muye. But the bustling scene also gave him a great sense of freshness.


    "Kakashi, what are you looking at?" The end of the street. A middle-aged man in a green vest, a pair of thick black eyebrows and snow-white teeth asked a white haired man with a hedgehog head.


    These two people are supporting roles with important roles in the fire and shadow. Copy the Ninja flag mukakashi and the blue beast metkai.


    "It''s you, Kay! I just think those people are strange! " Kakasilu glanced at maitekai with a white eye on his right outside and continued to aim at Dong Zhuo and others.


    Feeling the stranger''s eyes on him, Dong Zhuo looked back with this feeling.


    When he saw that it was qimukakashi and maitekai, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    "Huh?" Originally, I saw that Dong Zhuo was just a cripple in a wheelchair. Even his actions needed the help of three girls around him. Maitekai thought he was just a childe of a famous family.


    But when Dong Zhuo could find Kakashi''s eyes, maitekai''s face changed. Especially when he recognized Ye Cang behind Dong Zhuo, he looked more dignified.


    "Kakashi, the woman pushing the wheelchair, looks like Ye Cang, the burning hermit in shayin village. But she seems to have died on the battlefield with Yanren village. These people are not simple. I think we need to inform the three generations! " Although maitekai seems out of tune, his ability to become a top forbearance has shown that his character is definitely not as casual as he usually shows.


    Even if it is smart and capable, it can''t be described too much.


    "I have asked red to inform!" Kakashi rolled his eyes, held the famous intimate paradise in the fire shadow world in one hand, leaned against the wall and continued to stare at the actions of Dong Zhuo and others.


    "Brother & brother, we seem to have been found!" Ye Cang said nervously.


    After all, the time she met Dong Zhuo was still a little short, and she didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s style very well. Naturally, it will not be as reassuring as Xiaonan and shuiwuyuezi.


    "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter if you find it! " Dong Zhuo replied carelessly, "it''s almost noon. I heard that Muye has a place for Yile ramen. The things are very good. Let''s go and have a try!"


    Ye Cang opened his mouth and finally decided to listen to his brother & brother. After asking several villagers, he smoothly got the address of Yile ramen and pushed him towards Yile ramen

 Chapter 176

    For other people in ninja village, Muye is definitely an invincible behemoth. In the three world wars of tolerance, Muye was the winner every time.


    Even many times, it was one to pick four and deal with the four tolerance villages at the same time. Its strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of ninjas in other people''s ninja village.


    In the Yile Ramen restaurant, Dong Zhuo ordered some ramen and waited quietly.


    "Brother & brother, I feel very dangerous here. Let''s be careful!" Ye Cang wanted to stop talking.


    Muye''s psychological pressure on her is too great.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo sat near the street, looked at the villagers outside and said, "in fact, we had been found by Muye Ninja before we came to Yile Ramen!"


    "What?" Ye Cang was surprised, looked around nervously and said, "shall we leave quickly?"


    "Leave? Why leave? " Dong Zhuo looked at Ye Cang angrily and funny.


    He knew that ye Cang was worried about himself. It made him feel comfortable¡° Do you think Muye ninja village can help me? Don''t forget, I can do time and space ninja. If I can''t take you away, there''s still no problem! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, ye Cang finally relieved.


    Just as they enjoyed the famous Yile Ramen for a long time.


    In Huoying''s office, the old ape feiri cut off his face. In front of him, shuimen Yan, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and Tuan Zang are already listed.


    Most Shangren and elite Shangren in Muye ninja village have also gathered here.


    "Xi Rihong, tell me what you and Kakashi found just now!" The ape flies on the sun and cuts the way with a sad face.


    "Yes! Three generations of adults. " With beautiful black hair and intoxicating red pupils, Xi Rihong is still a middle tolerance.


    Next, she told three generations and others about her and Kakashi''s accidental discovery of Dong Zhuo and his party.


    "Sorry, three generations." Nara Deer with two scars on his cheek asked with a puzzled look: "who is this guy? Only four of them came, and the only man was a disabled man in a wheelchair. Is it necessary for us to be so serious? "


    Hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, the three generations'' faces showed an embarrassing smile. The two people around him, Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, bowed their heads in shame


    Even Tuan Zang, who has always been strong, dare not raise his head. Quietly waiting for the three generations to explain.


    Seeing the performance of the three comrades in arms around him, as the three generations of fire shadow, ape feiri had to bite the bullet. Said: "I can only say that the disability in your mouth has the strength to destroy our whole Muye village! He can do all this alone! "


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Is he the six immortals?"


    A group of ninjas with top combat power in Muye immediately showed their frightened expressions. No one will believe that a mere teenager can destroy Muye village.


    Where is the wood leaf? Since the founding of Jiazi, none of the three forbearance world wars has caused harm to the native land of Muye village. There are countless strong people in the village, although the current wood leaves are in a weak period of green and yellow because of the death of four generations and the departure of three forbearances.


    But it is definitely not a child that can be destroyed!


    If ordinary people tell them so, these people will definitely listen as a joke. But when this was said from the mouth of three generations, all these ninjas were stunned.


    "Three... Three generations of adults!" Even as the discovery of Dong Zhuo''s sunset red, he was a little frightened at the moment and stammered: "are you... Are you sure you''re not kidding? The other party... The other party is a child who will never be more than 15 years old! "


    "Ape fly, what are you hiding at this time?" Tuan Zang said with a cold face, "tell them what happened, so that they can be prepared! How can our face be more important than the whole Muye village! "


    Tuan Zang''s words made the three generations struggle for a while, and finally said powerlessly, "OK. In fact, Tuan Zang and I met each other four years ago when we were two consultants, and we also talked with... Let''s say we had a hand with each other! "


    "What?" The Ninjas of Muye were immediately nervous. The other party came to Muye and had a fight with Huoying?


    The most guilty people are undoubtedly the guards of the three generations of Huoying. As the people who protect Huoying, they don''t know all this. I have to say that this is a serious dereliction of duty.


    "Well, listen to me first!" The three generations bowed their hands, took down their pipes from their mouths, and said dejectedly, "the strength of the other party is far more than us. It''s just that we stick gold on our own face!"


    "The four of us face each other at the same time, but we don''t have any power to fight back!" Tuan Zang took up the conversation and said, "even if the other party only looks at us, we can imprison all our actions!"


    At this moment, all ninjas feel like they are listening to fairy tales.


    Many of these people have experienced the Third World War of tolerance a few years ago and have some understanding of the strength of Huoying.


    Is there an ability in the world to imprison Tuan Zang and three generations of Huoying in situ with only one look?


    "This guy also has incredible space-time ninja. He was in the distant country of water and directly moved me and Tuan Zang in front of him. " Three generations of Huoying said, "finally, the four of us reached some agreements with each other before we were released!"


    "As for the content of the agreement, we can''t say it!" Tuan Zang Gang Qiang Dao.


    "There are only four of us who have really seen him, so it''s understandable that you don''t understand each other''s strength. But one thing, I must tell you, you are absolutely not allowed to conflict with each other! " Three generations of solemn orders. His eyes swept over these ninjas one by one.


    It seems that he is afraid that some of these people will offend Dong Zhuo and bring disaster to Muye village.


    "This..." for a moment, Nara Lujiu, as the chief of staff of Muye, suddenly went blank after hearing Dong Zhuo''s strength.


    In the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang, each other''s strength has simply exceeded the Ninja''s understanding. Eyes imprison the shadow level strong and move the opponent in front of him from a long distance. Even the six immortals have never left such a legend, have they?


    Before that, Nara lumaru believed that even if Dong Zhuo was strong enough to ensure the safety of the village with Muye''s strength, but now after listening to the shadow of fire, he had only one feeling. If the other party really came to deal with the village, we''d better surrender as soon as possible and don''t do these indifferent desperate resistance.


    "Well... Three generations of adults, what should we do now?" Nara Deer has a bitter expression on the corners of its mouth.


    "Wait and see what happens. Since he came to Muye with this playful attitude, none of us is allowed to disturb him! " After three generations gave an order. To other humanitarians: "you will convey my orders immediately."


    "Yes!"


    "Scattered!" At the command of the three generations, many Shangren performed instant body skills and left the fire shadow office.


    "Tuan Zang!" After everyone left, the three generations said to their comrades in arms, "I think I''m incompetent. I want to give you this position. You... "


    "Don''t even think about it!" If it was before, Tuan Zang would wake up laughing when he heard that he could become a fire shadow. But now he jumped up from his chair like a cat with its tail trampled on. "I don''t think the whole wood leaf is more suitable for the position of Huoying than you!"


    It''s not that the leader really has no idea about the position of Huoying. There is a threat from Dong Zhuo. He always feels that the purpose of ape flying day''s cutting the Zen position is to let him carry the black pot.


    After receiving the order from Huoying, Xi Rihong hurried to Kakashi''s position. She didn''t forget that when she separated from Kakashi, Kakashi said that he would stay and monitor each other!


    In case of conflict with the other party because of this matter, the wood leaf will be finished

 Chapter 177

    "Kakashi, the actions of these people are so strange!" Maitekai grabbed his hair in doubt and said, "it seems that they really come to play. There seems to be no hostility to the village! "


    "Are you a perception ninja?" Kakashi gave matkai a white look and said solemnly, "the origin of the other party is too abrupt. We must be careful! "


    "All right! Kakash, you has the final say. When he heard the speech, Matt Kay tilted his thumb and showed his signature smile. The shiny big front teeth can almost dazzle your eyes¡° Kakashi, start the 30th duel with me tonight! "


    "Are you talking to me?" Kakashi asked blankly.


    "Ah! Worthy of my eternal opponent! Kakashi, you... "Maitekai was in tears when he was about to say something.


    A graceful figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Kakashi!"


    Xi Rihong hurried to Kakashi and said to Kakashi with a dignified look, "you didn''t conflict with those people?"


    "Huh? Red, what do the three generations say? " When Kakashi saw that the sun was red, he looked no longer so lazy and serious as before.


    When Xi Rihong told Kakashi what had just happened in the fire shadow office, Kakashi and maitekai were stunned.


    "Red! Are you sure you''re not kidding? " Kakashi asked solemnly.


    "No! Kakashi! " Maitekai helped to say, "I think sunset red is probably a magic trick! How else can you say such nonsense! "


    "Kakashi! Matkai! " Xi Rihong was really worried and said, "this is the order of the three generations of fire shadow masters. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the three generations of adults to verify it in person. But now, give up tracking and monitoring those people immediately! "


    As soon as Xi Rihong''s words were finished, Kakashi and maitekai felt a whirling illusion.


    Kakashi, who had been blinked by the four generations of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate with the art of flying Thor, was instantly identified. This is space-time Ninja!


    They were plotted!


    The effect of space movement is amazing. Kakashi and the three of them had no time to make an alert posture before they appeared in a Lela noodle restaurant.


    "This... This is!" Kakashi''s eyes were frozen. They unexpectedly appeared in front of the boy in the wheelchair.


    Looking at the three ninjas whose ability to move in space was transferred to themselves. Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and said, "you''ve been following me for a long time. Don''t you feel bored? Sit down and eat and have a rest! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo said to the busy hand beating uncle, "boss, add three bowls of noodles!"


    "OK!" Of course, hand fighting won''t fail to recognize Kakashi and their three ninjas.


    Although he didn''t see clearly how Kakashi appeared, it didn''t hinder his enthusiasm.


    "I... I..." Xi Rihong was nervous and stammered¡° Very... Very sorry, we didn''t mean to monitor you! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand carelessly, but his eyes looked wantonly at his red and graceful figure in the evening.


    I have to admit that Xi Rihong is also a rare beauty in wood leaves. At the age of 24, she is full of amazing charm.


    Black, bright and supple long hair, wine red pupils, exquisite facial features and concave convex body constitute the woman who has the idea of conquest at a glance!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes looking at Xi Rihong can''t hide from ye Cang around him.


    Ye Cang''s heart became more and more sour. Through just a few days of contact, she is very clear about what kind of person her brother & brother is, overbearing! No one can refute his idea.


    If you want to follow him, you must learn to be a clever woman. Even if the vinegar jar in her heart overturned, she could only bear it.


    "That..." Dong Zhuo''s aggressive eyes made Xi Rihong feel uncomfortable. Especially after learning about Dong Zhuo''s strength in the mouth of three generations, the timidity of the weak in the face of the strong made her want to escape here as soon as possible.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave now!" Xi Rihong took Kakashi and maitekai and wanted to leave!


    "I said it doesn''t matter! Now that you know it''s disturbing us, just sit down and have a chat. This is my first visit to Muye. I wonder if this sister is interested in being a tour guide for me? " Since he met Xi Rihong here, Dong Zhuo would never leave her to the beard of ape flying ASMA.


    It''s better for such beauties to enjoy themselves. As for ASMA? Dong Zhuo, fuck him!


    Dong Zhuo''s words embarrassed Xi Rihong immediately. She wanted to leave immediately, but if the other party wanted to stay, Xi Rihong didn''t dare to break it.


    "Red! Since the adult invited us to eat, we''ll accept it! " Kakashi was the first to see Dong Zhuo''s interest in Xi Rihong.


    But in his heart, he was secretly slandering that a 13-year-old child should know these things!


    "Kakashi, right?" Dong Zhuo still has a good feeling for the role of Kakashi. A very sad existence.


    However, his favor is limited to that the other party will not disturb his interest. Otherwise, even if he is the protagonist''s teacher, Dong Zhuo will kill him.


    "You made a mistake. I didn''t invite you, you invited us. I don''t have a dime on me! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand. Explained.


    "Yes... We invited you!" Kakashi replied with a dry smile.


    From Dong Zhuolu''s space-time Ninja just now, Kakashi knew that what Xi Rihong said was true nine times out of ten!


    He had never heard of such a means of moving others in front of him from a distance.


    In the fire shadow, there is something similar to Dong Zhuo''s space moving ability. In yunyin village, the four generations of Lei Ying''s secretary, Ma Buyi''s skill of sending from heaven is similar to this ability.


    But really compared, the art of linen according to heaven is simply different from space movement. One is that you can only transfer items, while Dong Zhuo''s is to completely exchange the space! Compared with mabuyi''s ability, I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    "No!" Three generations and Tuan Zang, who were far away in the Huoying office, saw that Dong Zhuo found Kakashi. They immediately thought that Kakashi might have angered Dong Zhuo.


    "Ape fly, what shall we do now?" Tuan Zang asked the third generation with some fear.


    Four years ago, when he first met Dong Zhuo, Tuan Zang didn''t think about using other gods in his right eye to control Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, even the writing wheel eye pupil technique, known as the strongest illusion, is in vain in front of Dong Zhuo. It''s of no use at all.


    "Alas!" The three generations sighed helplessly and said, "it''s just a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided. I think we''d better meet each other in person. Ask the other party''s intention! "


    "This......" the shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun on one side were startled by the words of three generations. After going through the behind the scenes four years ago, neither of them wanted to see Dong Zhuo again!


    Yes, Dong Zhuo is a nightmare for them.


    Ninja three skills, ninja, body skill and illusion, no matter which one, are unprecedented powerless in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo completely ignored the most powerful illusion; As long as any Ninja moves close to him, it will disappear directly; As for body art, Dong Zhuo has the ability of vector manipulation.


    When seeing Tuan Zang and three generations staring at them, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun had to suppress their fear and nodded and agreed.


    After seeing that Kakashi was caught by Dong Zhuo, the four old guys over 200 years old had to go out in person.


    In Yile Ramen restaurant, Dong Zhuo talked and laughed with several women. After experiencing the tension just now, with the help of Xiaonan, shuiwuyuezi and yecang, xirihong was soon free from fear. Participate in the chat.


    Kakashi and matkai seemed to be completely redundant at this moment.


    "Hello, sir, we meet again!" Just when several people said they were happy, three generations and others rushed over one after another.


    "Three generations of adults!" Kakashi and matkai didn''t expect that even three generations had come. Immediately stood up in surprise.


    Dong Zhuo looked at the three generations and four people and said, "yes. Calculate the time, it''s been four years! "

 Chapter 178

    Four years ago, Dong Zhuo basically collected the blood exposed in the fire shadow world in his memory. He never let go of the wonderful blood that never appeared in many stories.


    His collection method is different from others. It is not the kind of eye digging technique that must be used in pupil surgery, but only a trace of blood of the blood relay limiter. Through these blood, we can analyze the differences in the genetic level of this blood relay limiter and integrate it into our own body.


    When all the blood was in hand, Dong Zhuo finally paid attention to Muye ninja village, the protagonist of the fire shadow world.


    He didn''t rush to the other party''s tolerance village, but directly caught all the senior managers of Muye such as Sandai and Tuan Zang. After some coercion and inducement, he successfully obtained the samples and data of all blood succession limits of Muye from the hands of three generations and Tuan Zang.


    Especially Tuan Zang, this guy is worthy of being the root in the dark of wood leaves. There are so many frightening materials at hand. From his hands, Dong Zhuo almost got nearly one-third of the blood limit samples and data in Naruto world.


    To sum up, Dong Zhuo really spent more than two years collecting blood, less than three years.


    For the remaining four years, he spent all his time reforming his blood. It integrates all the blood boundaries of the fire shadow world. Four years of time was not wasted. He integrated all the blood succession limits. It can be said that just using Ninja is enough to run across the whole world.


    Several interesting blood successors have also been found, such as Ming Dun in the theater version. Among these blood successors, there is a ninja, which is very interesting and called fantasy killer.


    Although the name is similar to the right hand ability of shangtiao dangma, it really doesn''t deserve the name.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Muye is here this time. Is there anything we can do for you?" The three generations put their attitude very low.


    It was so low that Kakashi and metkai both stared round.


    "Nothing. I just heard about Muye''s activities, so I came to visit Muye ninja village, which is famous in the whole forbearance world!" Dong Zhuoyi pointed out.


    Tuan Zang and three generations and four people were immediately startled. Decisively understand that Dong Zhuo is coming to see yuzhibo exterminate the family!


    After a few words of temptation, when they found that Dong Zhuo really didn''t mean to target Muye, the three generations and Tuan Zang were relieved.


    Finally, Xi Rihong told Dong Zhuo that she would accompany Dong Zhuo to visit Muye village. Only then did she leave at ease.


    In the evening, after a day''s play, Dong Zhuo came to the residence arranged by the three generations.


    Suddenly, the ring on Xiaonan''s finger lit up.


    "Master, long gate, they are going to act!" After receiving the information from changmen, Xiaonan reported to Dong Zhuohui.


    "Well, are you going to attend? If you are interested, go! " Dong Zhuo nodded. He felt there was nothing to regret about Yu Zhibo''s extermination. However, Dong Zhuo is still very jealous of a wife of the Yu Zhibo family.


    "By the way, Xiao Nan, if you want to participate, remember to help me bring the wife of Yu Zhibo!" Before Xiaonan left, Dong Zhuo said.


    Without Dong Zhuo''s participation, Yu Zhibo''s extermination took place. There was no accident in the middle.


    Even Tuan Zang, after secretly sending someone to dig and write wheel eyes and finding that Dong Zhuo was not led out, his actions became more and more bold.


    The bloody night created an S-level judge of forbearance, yuzhibo weasel, which shocked the forbearance world.


    In Muye ninja village, three generations of fire shadow arranged a residence for Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at the beautiful appearance in front of him, his eyebrows and eyes are basically no similar to the yuzhibo Meiqin in the animation. Dong Zhuo asked Xiaonan suspiciously, "is this the wife of yuzhibo patriarch?"


    "Yes!" Xiaonan replied with a little dissatisfaction in her eyes, "she is yuzhibo Fuyue''s wife! Yu Zhibo is the mother of weasel. "


    Dong Zhuo feels that he has a big head¡° Are you really yuzhibo Fuyue''s wife? Yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke''s mother? "


    The woman nodded with despair on her face.


    "Strange!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "this is wrong! How could yuzhibo Fuyue''s wife be you? Shouldn''t it be yuzhibo Meiqin? Hey, do you have a woman named yuzhibo Meiqin in the yuzhibo family? "


    Dong Zhuo''s question stunned the patriarch''s wife in front of her for a moment and made a look of memory. After a while, she asked tentatively, "yuzhibo family did have a woman named yuzhibo Meiqin, but she disappeared 14 years ago! I don''t know if you''re talking about her. "


    "What?!" Dong Zhuo was immediately stunned.


    Missing? How is this possible?


    This is definitely not the butterfly effect caused by him. After all, he didn''t come to the world 14 years ago!


    "Tell me more about yuzhibo Meiqin!" Dong Zhuo asked. The plot has changed so much that Dong Zhuo is curious.


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t have much contact with her at all. All I know is that the princess of the vortex nation, vortex nine Sinai, is missing with her! "


    "This..." Dong Zhuo was completely shocked. How could this be possible? If vortex nine Sinai disappeared, who was the vortex Naruto born?


    "Who is the wife of the fourth generation of Huoying?" Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Brother & brother, the wife of the fourth generation of Huoying is whirlpool deep snow. This is the news that the whole tolerance world knows!" Ye Cang reminded me awkwardly. She didn''t expect that her brother & brother, who seemed to know everything, didn''t even know the well-known news in the tolerance world.


    "Whirlpool deep snow? Who is that? " Dong Zhuo rubbed his eyebrows. He felt that the world seemed to be beyond his control.


    The wife of the fourth generation became an unheard of whirlpool deep snow, and Yuzhi Bo weasel''s mother was the woman in front of her.


    "She is a survivor of the vortex country! The second Nine Tailed man, Zhu Li! " Yecang explained.


    "Well, I see!" Dong Zhuo, who was impacted by these news, waved his hand and said to Xiaonan, "ask this woman if she wants to live or die. If she wants to live, send her out of Muye village and let her live and die. If she wants to die, it''s up to you!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Nan took the woman who was very strange to Dong Zhuo and left the room.


    "Brother & brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Cang keenly felt that Dong Zhuo seemed to be wrong.


    "Nothing!" Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "it''s just that some things don''t work out."


    The disappearance of yuzhibo Meiqin and whirlpool jiuxinnai had a great impact on Dong Zhuo.


    Let him completely cut off his mind to continue wandering in Muye village. He left early the next morning.


    In the fire shadow office.


    "The evening sun is red. Has the gentleman left?" Three generations and others finally showed a relaxed smile on their faces.


    Last night was definitely the most painful period of their life. On the night before the destruction of Yu Zhibo, Dong Zhuo came to the door.


    Had it not been for Tuan Zang''s determination and the arrival of Xiao organization, the three generations would have almost refused to destroy Yu Zhibo.


    "Yes!" Xi Rihong hesitated and finally decided to tell the three generations the reason why Dong Zhuo left quickly.


    "You said he knew Yu Zhibo Meiqin?" Three generations and Tuan Zang looked at each other and saw an incredible look from each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t know." Xi Rihong shook her head and said, "but judging from his performance, he probably knows yuzhibo Meiqin and whirlpool nine Sinai!"


    If it hadn''t been for the mention of Xi Rihong now, three generations and Tuan Zang would have forgotten these two women.


    After all, jiuxinnai, who is not the vortex of human column force, and yuzhibo Meiqin, who is not the wife of yuzhibo patriarch, are not qualified for them to remember.


    "Let someone check it for me right away. Be sure to find out the details of yuzhibo Meiqin and whirlpool nine Sinai. I want to know what their relationship with that gentleman is! " The three generations ordered at the first time.


    The practice of three generations is doomed to be futile. Dong Zhuo knows these two women entirely because he knows the direction of the world. I have a basic understanding of the roles in the fire shadow, and I know those important roles clearly

 Chapter 179

    On the night of yuzhibo''s extermination, Dong Zhuo felt a threat after learning that the fire shadow world had changed greatly.


    Such changes seem to indicate that in addition to him, other outsiders have entered & entered the world.


    Although I don''t know whether the other jumper is strong or weak, Dong Zhuo won''t underestimate each other.


    Because of the advantages of foresight, Dong Zhuo did not pay attention to those local people. But he didn''t dare to underestimate the jumper. It must be treated with caution.


    In the next few years, Dong Zhuo stayed at home in the residence of the rain country. While analyzing the laws of the world, he slowly restored his original God.


    Four years later, when Dong Zhuo had restored the original God to the knee position, a message forced him to choose to go out of the mountain.


    "Master!" Four years later, Xiaonan became more and more graceful. Dong Zhuo wanted to eat her now because of the smell of the imperial sister. However, considering that his body has not been completely stabilized, Dong Zhuo had to endure this idea.


    Anyway, the foundation of the body of true God has been laid. I believe it can completely open meat in a year at most. Don''t worry that Xiao Nan can escape.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that there''s nothing wrong and you''re not allowed to disturb me? " Dong Zhuo''s face showed some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right!" Xiaonan explained: "you have told me that in May of the 60th year of Muye, I must remind you! Now it''s time! "


    "So fast?" Cultivating without sun and moon, Dong Zhuo, immersed in the recovery of his original God, didn''t realize it at all. Now it''s the beginning of the plot.


    "Remind purple, we''re going to pick up Bai!" Dong Zhuo was deeply lazy. The recovery of Yuanshen is much later than expected. I believe that in about two years, Dong Zhuo will almost get rid of his wheelchair.


    His strength has been restored. Even if the hidden jumper is strong, he can''t fight and escape. This reassured Dong Zhuo a lot.


    "Yes!" Xiao Nan bowed and left Dong Zhuo''s room.


    On the way to the country of Bo, shuiwuyuezi looked very nervous¡° Master, have you really found Bai''s whereabouts? "


    It has been eleven years since I left Bai''s side. In these years, water has no moon purple, and there is no day without worrying about her.


    For his practice of leaving Bai alone, shuiwuyuezi will regret to die. If she didn''t want to follow Dong Zhuo, she would look for her daughter day and night.


    "Zi, brother & brother said that if he found it, there would be no mistake!" Ye Cang is almost superstitious about Dong Zhuo. Even if Dong Zhuo told her that there was no ninja in the world, she would regard her burning Dun as a dream.


    When passing by the sea, Dong Zhuo didn''t hire a boat. Just like when he went to the water country with Xiaonan, he directly used the ability of Weiyuan material to turn the wheelchair into an interesting wupeng boat.


    To make complaints about the modern bridge, Dong Zhuo had to tuck up the technology tree in the world of fire. Indeed, it was a crooked and heinous.


    At the beginning of the plot, we can also see the vortex Naruto. They perform tasks and communicate with each other with a wireless headset. But then the connection between ninjas became a carrier pigeon. This kind of face beating setting really makes people speechless.


    "This... What''s going on!" On the bridge, there was a sudden exclamation.


    "Master, something seems to have happened on the bridge!" Xiao Nan warned.


    "I heard it. The white horse is coming! " Dong Zhuo nodded with a smile.


    "Really?" Purple asked Dong Zhuo with some expectation and some uneasiness.


    "That''s right! But none of you can do it without my order. See? " Dong Zhuo solemnly ordered.


    "Yes!" The three women, even ye Cang, dared not neglect Dong Zhuo''s orders.


    Next, the bridge happened as expected, just like the bridge section in the plot.


    When he was no longer controlled by Kakashi''s forbearance dog, Dong Zhuo, who watched for a while, ordered: "Xiaonan, pay attention, I think Bai may be in danger!"


    "What?!" Zi was surprised and said, "master, how can Bai be dangerous!"


    At the first sight of seeing white, even if white was still wearing a mask at that time, purple determined that she was her own daughter, the ice shield of shuiwuyue family, but it can''t be fake. Of course, the fake ice shield made by snow country in cold winter doesn''t count.


    "Then look down and you''ll know!" Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    Above Kakashi''s right hand, thunder shines.


    "Rachel!" Kakashi shouted angrily, and quickly ran in the direction of no longer cutting.


    "Xiao Nan, stop Kakashi!" Dong Zhuo ordered.


    Xiaonan''s figure suddenly turned into pieces of flying paper and came to the bridge in an instant. For the first time, he condensed in front of him and blocked Kakashi''s leiche with a few pieces of paper.


    "Impossible!" Kakashi''s eyes staring at the wheel eye are about to fall off.


    What did he see? A guy who suddenly appeared blocked his famous S-level Ninja Lei Che with a few pieces of broken white paper!


    At the moment of Xiaonan''s hand, Bai also used his speed to come to the front of no longer cutting.


    "Well, it''s our turn!" Dong Zhuo said to Ye Cang behind him, "sister, push me over!"


    The distraught purple followed Ye Cang and Dong Zhuo and also came to the bridge.


    "You are..." Kakashi finally saw Xiao Nan''s appearance. He instantly recalled that he had seen each other in Muye four years ago, especially the boy who had to be respectful to three generations of fire shadow, which left an indelible impression on him.


    After seeing Xiao Nan, Kakashi immediately looked around. Soon, he saw the other end of the bridge. Ye Cang pushed the boy who made him palpitating towards this side.


    In four years, Dong Zhuo has grown a lot, and his appearance has changed a lot from that four years ago, but Kakashi recognized him for the first time.


    It''s mainly Dong Zhuo''s contempt for heaven and earth. It''s too special.


    "Who are you? Why stop Mr. Kakashi! " A yellow haired boy in a shit Yellow & color coat yelled with one hand on his waist and one finger at Xiao Nan.


    "Naruto!" Kakashi was startled. After yelling, he couldn''t care that his opponent would not cut again. He came to Dong Zhuo with a low eyebrow and said, "Hello, sir!"


    "Well! Kakashi, we meet again! " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Yes! It''s my pleasure to meet you, sir! " Kakashi asked carefully, "I don''t know, sir, who is coming this time?"


    "Oh! I''m here to meet my white! " Dong Zhuo pointed to Bai who wanted to be a double for not beheading again.


    "When did my tool become yours?" The one who escaped the disaster did not have any consciousness. Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, he took away the tools he had trained for several years. He was immediately dissatisfied. In particular, Dong Zhuo''s image in a wheelchair made him more arrogant.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated and looked in the direction of no longer cutting.


    Bai, who was loyal to don''t cut again, appeared between don''t cut again and Dong Zhuo for the first time. Holding a thousand copies in one hand, he looked at Dong Zhuo on guard.


    "White!" The water has no month purple to tremble a voice to call.


    "You... Are you?" White eyes widened and looked at shuiwuyuezi, which was almost the same as his appearance. In memory, his mother''s face gradually coincided with the shuiwuyuezi in front of him.


    "Mom... Mom!" The white voice immediately stunned the people present.


    What is this?


    This woman who looks as big as white is her mother?


    "Who am I talking about? It''s the remnant of the water moon free family!" If you don''t have any consciousness, you''ll show up again¡° Even if Bai is your daughter, you can''t take her away from me. You know, I am... "


    Before he finished cutting, his body seemed to be caught in the palm of his hand by an invisible big hand, and his body slowly flew up.


    "You have so much nonsense!" Dong Zhuo opened his mouth and let everyone know that he did everything in front of him

 Chapter 180

    "No!" Bai Dui is really loyal to not cutting again. After seeing that he is imprisoned in the air by Dong Zhuo with this incredible means, he continues to struggle. She rushed out in a hurry.


    Regardless of whether he can deal with Dong Zhuo, his hands quickly seal, "ice escape magic mirror ice crystal!"


    Suddenly, dozens of ice crystal mirrors two meters high and more than half a meter wide surrounded Dong Zhuo.


    "Let go and don''t kill adults!" A white shadow appeared in each mirror, and her face looked anxious.


    "Ice escape?" Dong Zhuo smiled. The white ice shield was quite different from the water moonless purple.


    How can an ice escape awakener who has not received the blood of the water moonless family following the inheritance of Ninja be better than the water moonless purple?


    Moreover, over the past ten years, Zi has also received a lot of teaching from Dong Zhuo, and her strength is close to the film level. Only the accumulation of chakra.


    The water has no moon white. Although there is the upper tolerance teaching of no longer cutting, it already has the strength of medium tolerance, but in front of the blood following ninja of the water no moon family, you will be blind if you don''t cut again. We can only teach water wuyuebai some specious things with memory.


    "My white! Are you threatening me? " Dong Zhuo looked at the mirror funny. It was white.


    I have to admit that the white reality in front of me is pure and pitiful. Especially the pure eyes made Dong Zhuo want to hold their mother and daughter in his arms now.


    "Bold! Bai, how can you disrespect your master! " Shuiwuyuezi was startled. She never dreamed that such a change would happen after meeting Bai, so that she stagnated for a moment now. I haven''t recovered until now.


    "Mom... Mom!" A struggle flashed across the white face. Finally, he said weakly: "as long as he is willing to let go and don''t kill adults again, i... I agree to go with you!"


    "Seeing Bai''s resolute appearance, shuiwuyuezi can only look helplessly at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "OK, I agree. Anyway, if you don''t cut it, you''ll help me raise Bai so much. There is no credit and no pain. Just bypass him and kill a dog! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo let go of his control over not cutting again. If he didn''t cut again in the air, his body tilted like a broken winged bird and hit the bridge from the sky.


    His arms had been broken. After he was firmly thrown to the ground, he didn''t cut his eyes. He was so close that he didn''t breathe.


    "Don''t kill your Lord again!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo finally let go of don''t cut again, Bai untied the magic mirror ice crystal for the first time. An instant came to don''t cut again and wanted to help him up.


    "White! You belong to me. How can you touch other men? " Dong Zhuo grabbed Bai and saw that Bai, who had just appeared in front of him, disappeared again.


    When it appeared again, it was already beside the water moonless purple.


    "White!" Shuiwuyuezi looked at white, scarred and panting, and some couldn''t bear to hold their daughter in their arms.


    "Mom... Let me... Let me see again and don''t kill adults, will you?" Bai also understood her current situation. She could only look at water wuyuezi with begging eyes.


    "Hello! You bastard! What do you want to do to this beautiful big sister? " Seeing the whirlpool Naruto from the beginning to the end, he jumped out immediately. He said angrily, "let go of this sister quickly, or I''ll call you Lord Naruto... Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Before he spoke to me, Kakashi covered his mouth¡° Sir, I''m very sorry. I''m not good at discipline. Please bypass this child for their sake! "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes wandered curiously around the whirlpool Naruto. To his doubts, as like as two peas in the memory, the whirlpool narrows in front of him, two blemish blonde hair, each of them has three fox beard, blue pupil, and the same basic shit yellow and colored coat.


    It''s really unexpected that Mingming''s mother can still grow like this after changing a person. The driving force of the plot can''t be underestimated!


    I don''t know where Sinai has been. Clearly such a beautiful girl, although her character is careless, it is undoubtedly cute!


    And yuzhibo Meiqin, a gentle woman like da he Fuzi, really makes any man move.


    Don''t let him know who took away the whirlpool nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin, otherwise, you have to kill each other!


    Originally, Dong Zhuo didn''t have so much desire for whirlpool nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin. After all, there are not many beautiful women in the fire shadow world.


    But maybe it''s because the two women somehow jumped out of the plot and disappeared. This gives Dong Zhuo the illusion that his own things have been robbed by others.


    As the saying goes, what you can''t get is the best. At present, Dong Zhuo is in this state of mind.


    Before we met, he hated the man who came to this world decades ago!


    However, it is still a mystery whether the transgressor exists now.


    "Sir!" Kakashi was tangled. Dong Zhuo''s eyes made him feel a little bad.


    "Oh! No problem! I don''t care about children! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and then set his eyes on the two pillars that fainted to the ground.


    The two pillars are as like as two peas! For a mother, as like as two peas in Dong Zhuo''s memory, no change was born.


    "Cough..." the one who fell to the ground didn''t gasp & after a long time of breathing, he finally struggled to get up.


    The complexion looked at the white controlled by water moonless purple, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. However, thinking of being imprisoned in the air just now and the feeling of powerlessness that his life was completely controlled by others, his idea of recapturing white suddenly faded a lot.


    "If you don''t cut it, you''re really useless!" An arrogant voice came. On the other side of the bridge to be completed, a slightly bald man with small sunglasses on his face came to the scene with a group of Langren, broken warriors and local ruffians.


    "Why don''t you kill me again? Hum! I owe you so much for hiring you. I didn''t expect you to be so useless. Even your tools were robbed! " Perhaps seeing that these ninjas have lost their physical strength, cardo''s attitude is extremely arrogant.


    "Cardo!" Just because you can''t provoke Dong Zhuo doesn''t mean you can''t provoke cardo without cutting. His words immediately raised a raging anger in his heart.


    "What? Am I wrong? " Cardo didn''t seem to see the cannibal look. He said to himself, "this is the end of our employment relationship. I won''t give you a dime commission! "


    "Quack!" Dong Zhuo Leng drank and looked at cardo badly.


    "Dead lame, what are you talking about?"


    "Want to die?"


    "Kill him and grab the women around him!"


    After hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, a group of scum who didn''t know how to live or die and didn''t even count as a dragon trap immediately began to speak more for their gold master card.


    For these war five dregs, Dong Zhuo didn''t even have the idea of getting angry. They are so small that Dong Zhuo won''t pay attention to these mole ants at all.


    It''s like a fly flying all the time. Just kill it directly. Do you want to say something to it?


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly changed. The black pupil suddenly turned red. Two curves scattered from the pupil, dividing the whole eye in two.


    The red eyeball suddenly turned into a black and red Tai Chi shape. The two pupils are distributed among them, which is strange and mysterious.


    "Kill yourself!" Dong Zhuo''s cold voice rang.


    Those Langren, samurai and gangsters who were just arrogant, looked numb, raised their weapons and committed suicide without hesitation!


    The smell of blood filled the whole bridge in an instant. Even the bridge deck was dyed red by the gurgling plasma, unspeakable flirtatious and sneaky.


    "Write wheel eye!" Kakashi was surprised. But soon, he shook his head and dispelled his idea.


    This is not to write the wheel eye. The change process of writing the wheel eye first evolved from sanguoyu to kaleidoscope. And Dong Zhuo''s eyes didn''t even appear in gouyu

 Chapter 181

    As the pupil technique on which the yuzhibo family became famous, the name of writing lunyan is almost unknown in the whole tolerance world.


    Although it has been decades since the yuzhiboban brothers opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the reputation of the wheel eye is still as good as that of the past.


    As a ninja of Muye, Kakashi himself has the power to bring earth to his right eye. Naturally, he is very familiar with writing wheel eyes. Even kakashina copied the nickname of Ninja, which also benefited from writing wheel eyes.


    Because of this, he was sure that Dong Zhuo''s eyes were not round eyes. It is far more evil than writing wheel eyes.


    Just one sentence can make so many people commit suicide at the same time.


    Even among these people, Kakashi found that many people had never seen Dong Zhuo''s eyes at all.


    It''s really terrible that you can cast magic eyes even if you don''t look at them!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes are no longer writing wheel eyes. But far higher than the eyes of the three big pupils of tolerance. Dong Zhuo named it the eye of true God.


    These eyes combine almost all the pupil eyes in the ninja world. White eye, writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye, red eye


    And now the pupil technique in these eyes is no longer limited to Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. It''s all magic!


    Reasonably speaking, since Dong Zhuo''s eyes have become the highest level in the fire shadow world, it should be the reincarnation eyes of jiugouyu, but his eyes are still yin-yang fish with heavy pupils.


    Dong Zhuo even vaguely felt that even if he fused more pupil techniques, the pattern of these eyes could not change.


    For Dong Zhuo, the biggest gain of these eyes does not lie in how many pupil techniques he has obtained. After all, the reincarnation eye is the most powerful super God Luo Tianzheng and earth explosion Tianxing, but also controls gravity and repulsion.


    With the ability of vector manipulation, Dong Zhuo doesn''t pay much attention to the pupil art of the world.


    What really benefits him is that these eyes can look directly at the most fundamental law of the world! It is of great help to him to copy and integrate the law.


    Any world together can be included in the laws of the world. Even Dong Zhuo, the true God, is no exception.


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, he can use these eyes to manipulate the laws of the world in a short time. Achieve the effect similar to the magic eye of straight death. With one move, you can use the law to completely destroy everything of your opponent.


    When he has more rules to analyze, he can even learn the purpose ability of the second young lady. This is why he is no longer afraid of the unknown jumper.


    Dong Zhuo is a guy who is afraid of death and has a dark heart. He really takes his own life too seriously.


    With absolute strength, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind loading 13. But if the price of installing 13 is to let him fight with his life, he won''t be grateful.


    "This is not a wheel eye!" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, smiled, looked at Kakashi and said, "this is the true God''s eye that surpasses all pupil techniques and surpasses the reincarnation eyes of six immortals and nine gouyu reincarnation eyes!"


    Fortunately, the two pillars are lying on the ground now. Otherwise, with his self admiration for the yuzhibo family, he has to go all out to hear Dong Zhuo''s words!


    Kakassi has reservations about Dong Zhuo''s words. Who is the six immortals? That is the creator God of the world. The reincarnation eye is known as the strongest eye. Those who have these eyes can be called the God of creation or the God of destruction.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s eyes look magical, they are far from the level of reincarnation eyes.


    This can not blame Kakashi''s short-sightedness. Now he is far from the experience in the future. Reincarnation eyes are already strong in his heart.


    "No more. Now do you agree to return the white to me? " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He was black and blue. If he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t cut it again.


    If he didn''t cut, he was immediately startled by Dong Zhuo''s eyes and subconsciously avoided looking at Dong Zhuo. He said, "hum! But it''s just a tool. If you want it, give it to you! "


    "You should give her some compensation for taking my white as a tool for so many years. I think your beheading broadsword is very good. Give it to Bai! " Dong Zhuo decided not to behead the sword again.


    "No! I... I don''t need it! " When he heard that Dong Zhuo was going to take away the beheading knife that he would not cut again, baiton summoned up his courage. He said, "I''d better leave the beheading dagger to Mr. Zhang. This is the last thing I do for Mr. Zhang! "


    Bai also saw that Dong Zhuo''s strength and his mother would call him master. I can''t escape. I might as well do something for not beheading at last.


    "White!" Dong Zhuo smelled the speech and looked at Bai with a smile. With some evil in his eyes, he said, "you are so pure that I can''t help bullying you!"


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, Bai immediately made a big red face.


    "Damn it!" One side of the vortex Naruto, angry eyes are red!


    However, because of Kakashi''s suppression, even his dissatisfaction with Dong Zhuo could not get out of Kakashi''s control.


    White''s strength is only the level of tolerance. In addition to the ice shield, he doesn''t have any moves. Dong Zhuo suddenly thought that he had got a set of knife techniques a long time ago.


    Six Secrets of pride and cold!


    At the beginning, because he had no internal power, Dong Zhuo had to forget this set of sabre technique. Later, Feitian''s sword technique was enough to meet his needs. Then later, first it transformed itself into an aggregate of perfect viruses, and then it got the power of the force.


    Dong Zhuo completely forgot this knife technique. Now it seems that you can modify this set of sabres that need internal power to use chakra.


    It is the Six Secrets of Ao Han with cold attribute. With Bai bingdun, I believe Bai can definitely have the strength comparable to Shangren.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo put his hand in front of him.


    A crystal clear long knife, like ice crystal condensation, slowly appeared.


    By means of creation in the void, Dong Zhuo endowed this knife with the ability to integrate the characteristics of chakra, independently absorb the free natural energy from the outside world, and transform it into an ice hiding chakra to supplement its owner. Let Bai have the ability not to fight for a long time.


    In addition to absorption, it has the effect of increasing the lethality of ice escape. It can also release the blade gang with cold air. Cut gold and cut jade, frozen thousands of miles, not to mention.


    It can be said that the knife being formed in front of Dong Zhuo is only a few blocks away.


    Soon, a long scabbard sword about one meter long and flawless appeared in front of the people.


    The blade is as white as snow, with a total length of 1.2 meters and a handle length of more than 30 cm. The position of the handle head also has this white ribbon as long as the blade. Under the breeze, it kept dancing.


    People who see this knife first feel beautiful! It''s not like a killing weapon, but a work of art!


    Some people may think that the knife made by Dong Zhuo looks familiar.


    yes! He made this knife after Snow White''s sleeve of rotten wood Lucia. Let such a pure girl as Bai drink the knife with snow. Dong Zhuo feels a little ugly. Anyway, the knife technique will have to be modified sooner or later. It can be used with a slender blade.


    After reaching out and holding the long knife which is no different from sleeve Bai Xue in his hand, Dong Zhuo said to him, "Bai, your strength is still too weak now. Now I''ll teach you a set of sabre techniques to cooperate with your ice dun. I believe it can make you have the combat power of tolerance level. See clearly! "


    As soon as Dong Zhuo spoke, he waved and threw out the knife he had just made.


    The blade flew in the air, and the pure white ribbon fluttered in the air, giving people a sad and beautiful feeling.


    At the moment when the blade was about to fall to the ground, a virtual shadow suddenly held the blade in his hand.


    "The first move, a cold glance!"


    With the voice of Dong Zhuo''s explanation, the virtual shadow that couldn''t see his face rubbed out his knife.


    At this time, people found that the blade of this knife was transparent! Once waved, it is completely invisible.


    The figure jumped into the air with a knife and cleaved up towards the Strait under the bridge.


    The sharp knife Gang came out of his body and split on the sea with a bang.


    The Strait, which was hundreds of meters wide, was immediately split in half and splashed with waves 100 meters high. In the center of Daogang, you can see Haiti below.


    Just split it. When it flew with the sea, a cold burst out and frozen everything in an instant.


    Looking around, an ice and snow trench with a length of hundreds of meters and a width of more than ten meters has appeared on the Strait

 Chapter 182

    "No... impossible!" Kakashi''s eyes widened.


    "This... Is this fake?" Chunye Sakura was stunned by the amazing knife in front of her. Even the two pillars were almost forgotten.


    "Good! How awesome! " The only thing eager to try is the whirlpool Naruto. But at the moment, he was also shocked by this amazing knife.


    If you don''t cut it, it''s worse. You almost threw out the beheading knife you just picked up, and your eyes were wide.


    You can''t blame these ninjas for making a fuss.


    When did they see such amazing knife technique? There''s no place to hide after a knife, even if you barely hide. The cold that erupted after Dao gang would freeze everything.


    The ice and snow trench was nearly hundreds of meters away from them. Even so, they felt the piercing cold, let alone around Daogang.


    And the cold broke out so fast that even the majestic sea water just splashed was frozen, forming a deep and long ice and Snow Canyon.


    This kind of sabre technique, S-level Ninja is also scum in front of it!


    Perhaps only the meteorite displayed in the later stage of Yuzhi wave spot fell from heaven; The super God Luo Tianzheng and earth burst Tianxing of the vortex long gate; There are also two pillars of Lei Dun Kirin. Can you compare with him in front of his ninja ability?


    But don''t forget, Dong Zhuo said just now that the name of this Sabre technique is Aohan six Jue. As the name suggests, there are six moves in total! At present, only the first move has caused such destructive power. What about the remaining five knives?


    For a time, whether Kakashi or not, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    A knife frozen the whole Strait, and there was no way to use the remaining five moves. Dong Zhuo waved to the virtual shadow with the knife.


    The virtual shadow suddenly disappeared, and the long knife created by imitating sleeve white snow slowly floated into his hand.


    "How''s it going? White. How do you feel about this knife technique? " Dong Zhuo asked in a smiling dialogue.


    "Good... Great!" White subconsciously replied.


    "Then I''ll give you the knife!" Dong Zhuo said and handed Bai the long knife in his hand.


    Bai seems to have some estrangement with Dong Zhuo. He looks at the long knife handed over. After hesitating, he looks at his mother again.


    Water has no moon purple, but knowing Dong Zhuo''s magic, it is completely easy for him to create such a knife. The most extreme thing is that Dong Zhuo''s house in the rain country is built with such building materials!


    "Bai, since the master gave it to you, you can accept it!" Shuiwuyuezi nodded.


    With her mother''s permission, Bai took the beautiful knife.


    "This knife will be called Bailu in the future!" Dong Zhuo said, reaching out and engraved the word Bailu on the ribbon on the handle of the knife.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Said the white face blushing.


    This was the first time she felt the concern from others. Different from the cold training, Dong Zhuo''s malicious smile always made her want to blush.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, put his hand on his white forehead and said, "I have instilled the cultivation method of Ao Han six Jue into your mind. You should remember to practice more frequently in the future! "


    After half a minute, Bai Zuzu woke up from the exquisite knife technique in his mind. Learning the name of his mother, he said, "Bai will not disappoint his master. He will make a good tool!"


    "White is not a tool! White is my little pet! Ha ha...... "Dong Zhuo laughed and waved his sleeves.


    The scars on Bai recovered in an instant. Even the consumed chakra has been replenished.


    Dong Zhuo''s treatment process for Bai was seen in the eyes of another girl present, chunye Ying! A girl with a dual personality.


    "You... Can you help Sasuke treat it?" Chunye Ying summoned up the courage to come to Dong Zhuo and bowed and asked.


    "Why should I help someone who has nothing to do with me?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    "I..." chunye Sakura made a big red face. But I don''t know how to answer Dong Zhuo''s question.


    "Of course, it''s not impossible to treat someone who has nothing to do with me. But you have to promise me a request! " Dong Zhuo showed his evil smile.


    Kakashi saw Dong Zhuo''s expression and immediately opened his mouth to stop chunye Ying. Unfortunately, he really didn''t have the courage to disturb Dong Zhuo''s interest.


    I can only pray constantly in my heart. I hope chunye cherry can grow a little brain. Don''t blindly promise each other.


    "Good! I promise you, as long as you can help me, I promise everything! " Chunye Ying promised, but she never thought about it. Now her words have completely ruined her own future.


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he immediately smiled at the success of the conspiracy and said, "OK. Remember what you say now, oh, I will find you to fulfill my promise in the future! "


    With that, Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked at Sasuke. After a change in his eyes, he reappeared the eyes called the eyes of the true God.


    "Pupil surgery for therapeutic ability?" Kakashi guessed secretly after seeing Dong Zhuo''s action.


    Next, Dong Zhuo didn''t see any action. He fell to the ground and was covered with Sasuke with ice. Suddenly, his body trembled. A carp squatted up and looked around warily. Then he said in doubt: "eh? What about the enemy? "


    "Hahaha..." Sasuke''s action made the whirlpool Naruto laugh, holding his belly in one hand and pointing to Sasuke: "fool Sasuke, the enemy has long been defeated by this sudden big brother!"


    I have to admit that the brain organization of whirlpool Naruto is very wonderful. Just now I had to fight with Dong Zhuo. Now I see that he has cured his good friend Sasuke, and I immediately become a big brother!


    After getting the Bailu Dao, even the quiet and gentle Bai couldn''t help being curious and made a virtual cut.


    It was this easy wave that made everyone feel the strength of this Bailu Dao.


    Knowing that he didn''t show any chakra, he almost destroyed the bridge that dazna was about to build.


    On the bridge more than 20 meters wide, a groove almost cut through was left.


    Next, the matter was solved smoothly. Without white, he left the country of Bo with his beheading knife. Without the threat of cardo, the bridge in dazna was successfully completed.


    A few days later, kakassi came to Dong Zhuo''s temporary residence¡° Sir, we have finished our task and are ready to go back to the village. "


    He came to say goodbye to Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo seemed to like the country of Bo. After he got Bai back a few days ago, he simply built a house across the sea of the country of Bo and lived here temporarily.


    When he has nothing to do, he teaches Bai to practice the frightening Six Secrets of pride and cold, which makes Kakashi feel lucky that Bai''s Six Secrets of pride and cold can''t be compared with Dong Zhuo.


    However, the strength of Bailu Dao still makes Kakashi very jealous. The strongest skill of Qimu family is Dao. Kakashi''s father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, broke the name of Muye Baiya by virtue of his knife skill,


    Even Sanren had to give in to Qimu Shuo Mao. Even some forbearance villages issued orders to give up the task immediately when they met Muye Baiya, which was important to their lives.


    With such a thought, Kakashi''s own knife skills are also not bad. It''s natural to covet Bailu''s sword, which can be called a magic weapon.


    Dong Zhuo nodded and looked at the purple mother and daughter, Xiao Nan and ye Cang behind him. Thinking of these years, these women have stayed with themselves in the land of rain, and have basically never left this place.


    Moreover, now that the plot has begun, Dong Zhuo is also ready to promote the development of the plot as soon as possible, absorb the laws of the world, and then leave the world to find eternal bliss. Then just go to Muye village for a while.


    "Well, I haven''t done anything for a while. I''ll just go to Muye with you for a while!" Dong Zhuo said irresistibly.


    Kakashi was dumbfounded on the spot. Are you kidding? Such a monster is led to his village. Once someone in the village offends him, who can afford the consequences?


    But thinking of the advice of the three generations at the beginning, Kakashi didn''t dare to refute it at all, so he had to bite the bullet and promise

 Chapter 183

    This is Dong Zhuo''s second trip to Muye.


    The last time was the day when yuzhibo killed the family. It was that time that he knew that the process of the world had been changed a few years before he came to the fire shadow world.


    "Big brother, you don''t seem to be a ninja?" On the way to Muye, Sasuke and chunye Sakura both obey Kakashi''s orders and dare not talk to Dong Zhuo at will. Only the vortex Naruto whose brain circuit is different from that of normal people dare not take Kakashi''s words seriously. Constantly want to communicate with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "where can you see that I''m not a ninja?"


    "Your legs!" Whirlpool Naruto naturally said, "you always need several big sisters to act. How can you be a ninja like this?"


    Now Naruto, I don''t know at all. If he didn''t appear, wouldn''t the lame vortex changmen become a big boss in the medium term?


    The words of whirlpool Naruto almost scared Kakashi''s heart out.


    Naruto! This is the strong one who can kill three generations of adults in one move! Are you really not afraid that the other party will kill you when you talk to the other party so mindlessly?


    Kakasi doesn''t dare to say such words in front of Dong Zhuo. He can only keep squeezing his eyes at the whirlpool Naruto, hoping that he can grow a little brain.


    Unfortunately, whirlpool Naruto let him down.


    "I just can''t walk for the time being. It''s not really lame. Besides, even if I can''t walk now, you still can''t catch up with my speed! " Dong Zhuo replied.


    "Cheat!" The vortex Naruto shouted, "you can''t stand up. How can you be faster than me?"


    "I can fly!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained.


    He doesn''t know why, when facing the whirlpool Naruto, he always subconsciously has a different feeling.


    Perhaps it is because the tragic experience of vortex Naruto reminds him of the abuse he suffered in the implied recording world.


    However, Dong Zhuo clearly distinguishes his feelings. Although he is different from vortex Naruto, this does not mean that he will change because of vortex Naruto.


    People yearn for truth, goodness and beauty. Unfortunately, the experience of implied recording has completely blackened Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    "Cheat!" Whirlpool Naruto retorted again: "people are not birds. How can they fly!"


    "Now do you think people can fly?" When whirlpool Naruto refuted him, Dong Zhuo showed his ability to stand in the void.


    "This... Can really fly!" Whirlpool Naruto widened his eyes, turned his eyes, thrust out his face and said, "big brother, can you teach me how to fly?"


    "Do you want to learn?" Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t think you can fly in your life!"


    "Why?" Whirlpool Naruto asked reluctantly.


    "It''s simple. Because you are so stupid! " Dong Zhuo joked.


    "Damn it!" Whirlpool Naruto clenched his fist angrily.


    Talking and laughing all the way, Qimu Kakashi can''t help but change Dong Zhuo.


    Such a strong man can play with whirlpool Naruto. Unfortunately, in addition to the whirlpool Naruto, Dong Zhuo gave Sasuke no color at all.


    Sasuke, who tried to learn from Naruto and communicate with Dong Zhuo, hit a nail. I hated Dong Zhuo for the first time!


    Damn it! Unexpectedly, this guy is even better at the tail of the crane than me! I''m yuzhibo''s genius!! Damn it, you''ll regret it!


    Eager for the help of strength, I very much hope to get the guidance of a strong man like Dong Zhuo. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is not interested in Sasuke, who is full of hatred.


    As for his hatred, it doesn''t matter. Even if he got a gift from the six immortals in the later stage and opened the eye of jiugouyu reincarnation, Dong Zhuo won''t pay attention to it, let alone he just tolerated now.


    Because of the change of Dong Zhuo''s attitude, Kakashi will not be so formal in the face of Dong Zhuo.


    A few days later, they came to the gate of Muye ninja village.


    The guard of the gate is still the two thousand year old dragon sets, cloud and son iron.


    With the existence of Kakashi, Dong Zhuo, a man, four women and five people, entered the village without any inventory.


    Three generations of Huoying and others learned that Dong Zhuo came to Muye as a guest and arranged a luxurious house for him. Of course, Dong Zhuo accepted it impolitely.


    After Muye settled down, the next morning, Dong Zhuo sat in a wheelchair and watched Bai practice the knife technique of Aohan six Jue in the house.


    Beside him, shuiwuyuezi looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. Although shuiwuyuezi knows that Dong Zhuo has bad intentions for shuiwuyuebai. But now she has opened her eyes to the ninja world.


    Even if their mother and daughter serve Dong Zhuo together, it is much better than the inhuman entrusted at the beginning.


    "All right, Bai, stop a little!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "your weakness now doesn''t lie in the knife technique. As long as your total amount of chakra increases, I think you will soon have the strength of tolerance without relying on Bailu! These days, you should first learn the blood following limit secret skill of the water moonless clan with Zi! "


    "Yes, master!" Bai obediently stopped. He bowed gently to Dong Zhuo. He walked in the direction of his mother.


    "Brother, your tea is ready!" Ye Cang, dressed in home clothes, came to Dong Zhuo and put a cup of tea beside him.


    "Bai, in a few days, it will be the day of Zhongren examination. I''ll tell the third generation that you can test your strength then! " Dong Zhuo said in dialogue.


    "I see!" Bai Wenyan, who was communicating with his mother, nodded immediately.


    "It seems that three people need to form a team for the Chinese tolerance test?"


    Ye Cang frowned and said, "Bai is only one person. How can he take the Zhongren exam?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll find two teammates for her now!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus of the same whirlpool family, but even if he found the whirlpool fragrant phosphorus, Bai''s teammate was still one person away.


    There are many sisters in the fire shadow world, such as duo Youye and Jin under big snake pill. They are girls of good quality.


    However, after they were transformed by the big snake pill, Dong Zhuo always had some resentment in his heart, especially Duoyou. The state of mantra seal really made Dong Zhuo not interested.


    These girls Dong Zhuo will directly take their souls and reincarnate them in their own world.


    After thinking for a moment, Dong Zhuo decided to look for it first.


    After teaching Shui wuyuezi and others to look after the house, Dong Zhuo''s figure in a wheelchair suddenly flickered and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, in the grass country at the border with the country of fire, there was a ripple in the void, and a man in a wheelchair showed his figure.


    Dong Zhuo looked around. In front of him was his destination, caoyin village.


    Grass ninja village is the lowest level country in the whole Naruto world.


    Fully worthy of its name, it is a model of the wall grass. That country is strong and depends on that country. And keep learning each other''s ninja. Maybe Muye sent a Shangren at random, which was enough to completely destroy the village.


    The wheelchair slowly came to the door of caoyin village without any action from Dong Zhuo.


    "Stop! Who are you? " The ninja in charge of guarding the gate is not even able to bear. The weak chakra in his body is almost negligible.


    Dong Zhuo ignored the two guys who couldn''t even be regarded as dragon tricks. He directly expanded his reading ability. After searching the position of whirlpool xiangphosphorus, he knocked her unconscious and caught her in a blink.


    After finding the whirlpool incense phosphorus, Dong Zhuo took her to the sky and looked down on the whole Naruto world. Ready to find another teammate for Bai.


    Unfortunately, after flying in the air for nearly an hour, Dong Zhuo couldn''t find a person who agreed with his heart.


    When flying over Yanyin village, the land of earth, Dong Zhuo finally found a female ninja who agreed with his heart.


    It was a black haired Ninja about thirteen or four years old. Beautiful appearance, with a bit of heroism that women don''t let men. Her short hair makes her look very capable.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up when he saw the girl.


    The girl is practicing Tu Dun ninja. It can be seen from the power of Ninja that the girl has almost the amount of chakra comparable to Zhongren. Coupled with the extremely fast printing speed, I believe it is only one step away from everyone

 Chapter 184

    Dong Zhuo''s first criterion for selecting teammates for Bai is that they must not be men. Second, be beautiful enough! As for the third, it is better to have enough strength.


    All the girls below account for these three. In addition, Dong Zhuo happened to meet him. How could he let go of the pink and delicious Lori below


    As for saying that this is Yanyin village, will it be a problem to catch this girl? Dong Zhuo will not consider this at all.


    In Yanren village, it''s just a big wild tree with four tails and five tails.


    With such combat effectiveness, even the vortex gate can overturn the whole village on its own. Let alone Dong Zhuo.


    After a quick landing from the air, Dong Zhuo came to the little girl and said, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    The sudden sound startled the little girl. Her petite body jumped violently, distanced herself from Dong Zhuo and stared at him on guard. She didn''t know when to hold a bitter knife in her little hand, and the sharp tip pointed straight at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    "Who are you?" The crisp voice made Dong Zhuo more and more interested in the girl. Must be taken!


    "Little sister, how about my brother taking you to see the goldfish?" I felt myself in front of the girl. I don''t know how many ninjas are rushing here. Dong Zhuo''s face showed a malicious smile. Teased the little girl.


    The fire shadow world doesn''t see goldfish.


    Dong Zhuo''s words made the little girl misunderstand something. Her eyes coagulated and asked suspiciously, "are you from the country of water?"


    "The land of water? Of course not! " Dong Zhuo shook his head. His eyes looked in the direction of the ninjas.


    The head was a small old man with a big red wine trough nose. The hair on the tianlinggai has basically fallen off, white hair and white beard, wearing a green cloak with a red high-collar scarf.


    Big wild wood in two days! His dust escape is the elimination of blood beyond the blood mark limit. In the early stage, it is also a very powerful ability. Some similar to the ability of mind to control things are the forced decomposition of substances.


    However, after Yu Zhibo came out, Chen Dun''s ability immediately became slag.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Yanren village!" Two days later, the big wild wood flew in the air, looking down at Dong Zhuo and asked. Behind him, a large number of Yanren looked at this side covetously, as if they were waiting for the order of Da Yemu for two days at any time.


    As long as he gives an order, these ninjas will immediately make a devastating blow to Dong Zhuo.


    "My purpose is very simple. I have a crush on this little girl and want to take her away!" Sitting in a wheelchair, Dong Zhuo pointed to the girl not far behind.


    "What!" A burly man with a beard was furious at the speech.


    "Loess! Don''t get angry! " Two days later, after he scolded his son, his eyes stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "do you know where this is?"


    "Yanren village. I know that very well! " Dong Zhuo felt his chin, looked at the little girl and said, "look at how nervous they are about you, little sister, aren''t you black earth?"


    Dong Zhuo guessed right. This little girl is the granddaughter of Mu tuying, the third generation of Yanren village, and also the daughter of loess.


    However, in Dong Zhuo''s view, the gene variation of Daye wood in two days is really serious enough.


    There is no similarity between the three generations, and whether it is loess or black soil, it has no ability to inherit dust escape.


    "Intruder, tell us your purpose, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo recognized the identity of black earth, he felt a little nervous in his heart for two days.


    "As I said, my purpose is to take the little girl!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and looked at the three generations of earth shadow flying in the sky. It seemed that he was showing off that he could fly. He said, "you''d better come down. I''m not used to looking up at others!"


    His voice just fell, and there was no action. Tu Ying suddenly felt that his body suddenly became heavier. He didn''t know how many times. His body stumbled and fell straight from the sky.


    "Lord Tu Ying!" Many Yanren immediately exclaimed.


    In two days, the Loess around the big wild wood opened his arms for the first time to hold his father who fell from the sky.


    When the big wild wood hit the thick arm of loess in two days, the whole face of loess changed.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the shape of loess immediately fell to the ground, and his head hit the ground hard, with a bang.


    As for Tu Ying, he was not only thrown to the ground, but also severely pressed by his own son''s huge body, and his old life almost died.


    "Ouch! I... my waist! Should... Damn it, loess, get up quickly! " The earth shadow under the body pressed by the Loess reveals a head. The blood in the eyes is thick, and the look of pain is ferocious and frightening.


    With the help of a group of Yan Ren, Tu Ying was finally rescued from his son''s body.


    Loess''s arms were broken by his father, and his head was broken and bleeding because he hit the ground just now. Now I have fainted.


    Without even a face-to-face, loess withdrew from the battle sequence. Two days later, he was not only badly thrown, but also severely pressed by his son.


    Dong zhuocai didn''t bother to pay attention to the funny father and son of Tu Ying. His purpose was simply to abduct the black soil.


    Although the name of Heitu is not very good, she is definitely the first beauty in Yanren village. Although she is only 13 or 14 years old now, her charming and heroic face has begun to appear.


    "Little sister, how about coming with me?" Dong Zhuo seems to like bullying this seemingly strong little girl in this way.


    As the granddaughter of Tu Ying. Black earth is definitely not a spoiled girl. Even if she is only 13 or 14 years old, she has experienced a lot of bloody battles.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s flirtation, there was no change in the black earth''s look. Two dark eyes kept turning around on him, looking for Dong Zhuo''s flaws.


    Unfortunately, in terms of combat effectiveness, the whole Yanren village is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent, let alone her. It''s not easy to find Dong Zhuo''s flaw!


    After observing for a long time, he couldn''t find any flaws at all. As soon as the black earth gritted his teeth, he inserted the bitterness into the tolerance bag on his leg, and quickly finished printing, which was impressively ready to be hard.


    "Water escape water horn!" Black earth jumped up and jumped up high. When he opened the distance with Dong Zhuo again, a large stream of water came out of his mouth.


    The majestic water waves, with great kinetic energy falling from the sky, hit Dong Zhuo hard.


    Boom!


    The water splashed everywhere. Dong Zhuo didn''t dodge or even resist.


    "Succeeded?" After Ninja was sent out, the body shape of black earth finally reached the critical point and fell to the ground under the action of gravity.


    When the huge amount of water slowly dispersed, Dong Zhuo appeared in front of everyone unharmed.


    Not only that, there were no water marks on the rocks even within the diameter of ten meters around him. It''s like there was an invisible shield just now, blocking all the water flow.


    Taking advantage of the Ninja attack just now, the black earth has also been out of Dong Zhuo''s control. But this is what Yanren think they are right.


    "Be careful. Together! " Tu Ying doesn''t pay attention to his identity at this time.


    With Dong Zhuo''s strange fall from the sky just now, and then he received a water horn from the black earth without any action just now, he could tell that the enemy this time should not be underestimated!


    "Tu Dun, Tu crack, turn your palm!"


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu River!"


    "Tu Dun huangquan marsh!"


    Countless ninja skills were thrown at Dong Zhuo.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this originally flat training ground has completely changed the terrain.


    Dong Zhuo sneered. Since he didn''t want to go with me, kill until you are willing to follow me

 Chapter 185

    In Dong Zhuo''s mind, the sister Heitu is going to make a decision. Since she doesn''t want to follow her, she will destroy half of Yanren village first. She doesn''t believe that the sister can watch her home completely destroyed.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Dong Zhuo burst out a real killing opportunity in his eyes.


    This cold murderous spirit surprised Tu Ying for two days.


    "Good... What a murderous spirit! How many people did this guy kill? " For two days, big wild wood looked at Dong Zhuo floating slowly in his wheelchair. Even the voice trembled.


    This magnificent murderous spirit made Dong Zhuo''s body seem to be shrouded in a hazy blood mist. The Ninjas under the pressure were frightened.


    Dong Zhuo''s murderous spirit is definitely beyond the knowledge of ninjas in the world. Not to mention how many people died directly or indirectly in the implied recording world and the magic forbidden world.


    In the giant world alone, Dong Zhuo swallowed more than 200000 people at one time in order to recover his body. The extreme malice and curse even made him the existence of the evil of the world.


    With such a magnificent murderous spirit, some weak ninjas lost the idea of resistance in an instant. They wanted to be able to lower their heads at last. The humiliated surrendered to Dong Zhuo.


    Looking down at Yanren village, the Ninja surrendered to his face. Dong Zhuo didn''t untie the Dayan boundary for the first time. Instead, he made use of the powerful force in Dayan''s circle to lay a heart anchor for all races. Even civilians have never let go.


    The so-called heart anchor belongs to a form of conditioned reflex. As long as there is a need, these people will become Dong Zhuo''s slaves.


    The heart anchor itself is hidden in the deepest part of one''s consciousness, which is more hidden than manipulating and tampering with cognition with the mind,


    The transgressor who doesn''t know whether he exists or not is always a heart disease of Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo is really uneasy if he doesn''t kill him.


    Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, and so are the walkers. There are two walkers in one world, and the result is definitely a life and death struggle between them.


    After completing the control of Yanren village, Dong Zhuo slowly restored the destroyed terrain.


    Dong Zhuo in Dayan junction is omnipotent, as long as he can bear the law of world consciousness. Let alone changing the terrain, even bringing the dead back to life and reversing cause and effect are one sentence.


    Of course, reversing causality, if you play more times, then a world will certainly collapse.


    The narrow sense of causality is the relationship between time and the past, which exists depending on time. The broad sense of causality transcends time.


    Therefore, time is the main axis of the world. The only people who can get rid of narrow causality are the world consciousness itself and the strong who are detached from the world. We can imagine the extent to which reversing causality will damage world development.


    Yanren village within the boundary of Dayan is like a time reversal. The training ground covered with deep trenches slowly recovers the appearance before Dong Zhuo''s arrival.


    The loess, who was dizzy and bleeding, slowly recovered from his injury. Such a change is beyond the imagination of ninjas.


    When everything was finished, Dong Zhuo finally lifted the boundary of Dayan.


    At the moment when Dayan''s boundary was untied, three huge eyes suddenly appeared out of thin air in the sky of Yanren village.


    The two eyes in the normal position are tightly closed, and there is only a dark and deep gap, so that people can vaguely identify the shape of the eyes.


    The eyeball of which eye in the middle is a reincarnation eye of jiugouyu. There was no emotion in his eyes, and he looked coldly at Dong Zhuo''s position.


    At the moment of seeing Dong Zhuo, the pupil of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye suddenly contracted, and even the remaining two eyes opened. roll one''s eyes!! These two eyes are both white eyes.


    The three eyes are no longer cold, but full of deep affection. Anyone who sees these three eyes will feel that this is an affectionate woman looking at her lover.


    At the same time when there are emotional changes in the pupils, the three eyes also fade rapidly. As it appeared, it disappeared quickly.


    The appearance of these three eyes was too short and sudden. It was so short that no one found the vision in the sky except Dong Zhuo.


    In an underground base thousands of miles away, a black-and-white man suddenly raised his head. The face of the black part showed an excited expression and said, "mother? Mother appeared just now! Who is it? It can disturb the consciousness of my mother! "


    "World consciousness? Or is it a big barrel of wood night? " Dong Zhuo muttered to himself.


    Big tube muhui night has successfully opened the unlimited monthly reading. It is equivalent to replacing alayer in world consciousness. After her resurrection, she can instantly change the landscape (or time and space). Such existence is obviously not what a mere alayer can do.


    In addition, Dong Zhuo just tampered with the law in Yanren village with Dayan boundary, banning chuck allowed to exist in the world. Bring out the three eyes.


    This makes Dong Zhuo more and more sure that the big barrel muhui night is the consciousness of the world

 Chapter 186

    If the big barrel of muhui night is world consciousness? So why does she look into my eyes and feel... Affectionate?


    There is no doubt about the power of big barrel muhui night. She even claimed that the six immortals who created the forbearance sect were all her sons.


    The unlimited monthly reading pursued by yuzhiboban is also the rest of her play. From this point, we can see how powerful the big barrel muhui night is.


    However, just now, big tube muhui looked at Dong Zhuo in the night, but it seemed to know him, and... It also made Dong Zhuo feel the feeling that ye Cang looked at him, that is love!


    This makes Dong Zhuo really confused.


    See Dong Zhuo sitting in a wheelchair flying in the sky, staring at the sky.


    None of the Ninjas in Yanren village dare to resist. When used to being a powerful ninja admired and admired by others, they suddenly lost their sense of powerlessness after chakra. These people don''t want to experience it anymore.


    Even if they are allowed to submit to Dong Zhuo from now on, they don''t want to lose chakra who lives on!


    In the sky, Dong Zhuo shook his head and put down his deep understanding of the eyes of big barrel muhui night.


    He landed slowly in his wheelchair.


    After returning to the ground, Dong Zhuo looked at the black earth behind the big wild wood with a frightened face. He waved his hand and said, "little black earth, come here. You will be mine in the future!"


    Dong Zhuo''s words made Tu Ying clench his fist immediately. Blue veins burst on his cheeks. Anyway, black earth is his own granddaughter, but now he is taken away by the guy in front of him with tough means.


    This makes the earth shadow how to endure.


    But considering the whole Yanren village, he had to willingly accept the pain of losing his granddaughter!


    Slowly close your eyes. For two days, big wild wood burst into tears. Trembling voice said: "black earth, go! Later... You should be careful. Grandpa is useless. I have to sacrifice you for the sake of the village! "


    The black earth heard the speech, and his small fist tightly held the clothes of Da Yemu for two days. It took a long time to loosen up powerlessly and said, "I... I know! I will die for the village! "


    As soon as the voice fell, black earth''s face came towards Dong Zhuo with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Looking at the bleak back of Heitu, the faces of ninjas in Yanren village, Heitu''s father Huang Tu, Huang Tu''s side are simple and honest, like a meat ball of red earth, three generations of earth shadows and others all show guilty expressions.


    Knowing trade-offs is the ability that an upper level person should be most familiar with. For the sake of the village, Tu Ying had to accept this almost humiliating request.


    Fortunately, this is Yanren village. If Dong Zhuo used the same means in yunyin village, the strong Lei Ying would never agree to such a request. It is likely to be a result of rather broken jade than complete!


    Looking at the face of black earth, which was awe inspiring and ready to die bravely, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling. He reached out and pinched it on black earth''s small nose and said, "you will be my pet in the future. You should learn to be good and cute, okay?"


    After a while, the black earth''s face rubbed red. Of course, this is not shy, but angry!


    This guy... This guy wants to treat me as a pet! Damn it! Damn it! If it weren''t for the village. I will never end such humiliation!


    He clenched his teeth hard. His beautiful black face was covered with cold frost. He nodded, squeezed out a voice from the back slot teeth and said, "I know!"


    "Good boy! Come on, sell me a cute one first. Let me see if you are fit to be a pet! " The strong character of black earth makes Dong Zhuo feel like training the rebellious Rouge horse. I couldn''t help teasing her.


    Sell... Sell cute?


    As the granddaughter of Tu Ying, she is a famous talented ninja and rising star in the village. When did black earth sell Meng?


    But now Dong Zhuo''s request, but she can''t refuse, dare not refuse!


    After racking his brains, the black earth put on a smile worse than crying.


    Dong Zhuo turned black, shook his head and said, "you really don''t have the talent to be a pet. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you well in the future! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words did not lower his voice. Those Yan Ren who were not far away smelled the words and showed their angry expressions one after another.


    "Well, now you stay in my Shenwei space first!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes changed into the shape of heavy pupil Tai Chi again. He sucked the black earth into his divine power space.


    He saw the black earth disappear in front of Dong Zhuo in a whirlpool like shape.


    Two days ago, in his mind, he immediately recalled his most painful experience and had a confrontation with yuzhiboban.


    Those familiar eyes are like a nightmare!


    "Write wheel eye! You are from the yuzhibo family! " Two days later, the wild wood made a sound of horror.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "don''t compare the low-level eyes that can''t even compare with the reincarnation eyes with my true God eyes! Also, I have nothing to do with Yu Zhibo! Do you understand? "


    Two days, Liang Daye Mu dared to refute Dong Zhuo''s words. Hearing his words, he immediately nodded obediently and said, "yes... Yes! I see! "


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "the delay is long enough. Now that we have all hands together, goodbye, everyone! "


    Before the words fell, Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly drifted up and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Father!" Loess looked sad and angry, clenched his teeth and said, "please teach me the cultivation of chendun!"


    As a father, two days, Onoki can certainly see his son''s thoughts. Although he knew that even if he taught Chen Dun to loess, loess could not defeat opponents like Dong Zhuo. But at this time, he will not blow his son''s ambition.


    "Good!" Two days, the big wild wood nodded hard.


    After Dong Zhuo left, the whole Yanren village began to practice desperately. In the fourth forbearance World War, Yanren village stood out and became one of the strongest forbearance villages in terms of overall combat effectiveness.


    After a dizzy feeling of vomiting, Heitu was surprised to find that he had come to a blood red strange space.


    In the sky, there is a Tai Chi shaped thing intertwined with black and red. The blood red light is emitted from this thing. This thing seems to replace the existence of the sun.


    The foot is like a liquid like blood. If you step on it, you will start ripples.


    In the space, in addition to herself, there is a red haired girl sleeping.


    The girl''s face has a pair of black framed eyes. Her eyes feel askew because of her sleeping posture.


    Black earth looked at the girl warily and finally determined that she was really asleep.


    After hesitating for a moment, Heitu walked forward carefully, stretched out his hand, pushed hard on the girl''s shoulder and said, "Hey, wake up."


    Whirlpool xiangphosphorus is actually very innocent. When she was sleeping, she was knocked unconscious and taken away by Dong Zhuo. I didn''t wake up at all. Naturally, I don''t know what happened to me.


    When she opened her eyes, she took off her glasses, rubbed her eyes and said, "eh? who are you? Are you also a ninja in caoyin village? Why have I never seen you? "


    "Caoyan village?" The black earth''s eyes coagulated and asked, "do you say you are a ninja in caoyin village? What is this place? "


    "Of course this is..." whirlpool xiangphosphorus looked around as she said. When she saw that she had come to a strange blood red space, she was stunned immediately. Blankly asked the black earth, "what is this place?"


    The black earth''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Hello! Tell me, where is this place? " Whirlpool fragrant phosphorus didn''t get the answer from the black soil, so she was worried immediately.


    "I don''t know!" Black soil shook his head and told whirlpool xiangphosphorus that he was brought in by Dong Zhuo.


    Whirlpool xiangphosphorus trembled after hearing her story. He asked in fear, "how did I get here?"


    "How do I know how you came?" The black earth turned a white eye. "If you guessed right, you should be caught by that guy like me," he said


    "Ah? Terrible! Terrible! I was caught by a man! " Many unhealthy contents suddenly appeared in the mind of whirlpool xiangphosphorus. Mumbling to himself, "I''m sure I''ll be imprisoned, trained, wow! A lot of heavy taste things! I don''t want it! "

 Chapter 187

    "You... You shut up!" The black earth blushed with shame and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Compared with whirlpool phosphorus, black soil is as pure as a piece of white paper. Of course, whirlpool phosphorus is also just talking.


    Hearing the charming anger of the black earth, xiangphosphorus resolutely shut her mouth. "Look at your forehead, you should be a ninja in Yanren village? Isn''t that guy afraid to offend your Yanren village? "


    The black earth smiled bitterly, shook his head and said in a low mood, "of course he''s not afraid. Because Yanren village is not his opponent at all! "


    Caoyin village is just a small village. It is so weak that it needs the help of other Ninja villages to survive.


    Now the whirlpool incense phosphorus has not met the big snake pill. For her at this stage, the five Ninja villages are undoubtedly unattainable. In the cognition of whirlpool incense and phosphorus, there are no ninjas that can''t be made in the five Ninja villages!


    But now black earth''s words have obviously subverted her cognition.


    "No... no?" Whirlpool xiangphosphorus looked at the black soil in horror and seemed to want to get a negative answer from the mouth of the black soil.


    Thinking that his village had to give up under Dong Zhuo''s coercion, Heitu''s heart was full of resentment against Dong Zhuo. There is also phosphorus.


    Sitting silently aside, black earth''s heart began to complain about his unfortunate life.


    Whirlpool incense phosphorus gathered around the black soil. When she wanted to say something, the black soil''s body suddenly twisted, and then disappeared in front of her eyes.


    I had never seen such a scene before, and the whirlpool incense phosphorus immediately exclaimed.


    Then she encountered the same experience as black earth. In a whirling feeling. Came to a strange environment.


    "What is this place?" Just waking up, whirlpool xiangphosphorus couldn''t wait to ask the only acquaintance Heitu.


    The black earth''s eyes fixed on the cliffs in the distance. The broad cliff was carved with the faces of four people.


    They are the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand column, the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand leaf, the fourth generation of fire shadow wave wind water gate and the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day cutting!


    "This is the country of fire, Muye ninja village!" Black soil mumbled to himself.


    "Wood leaf?" Whirlpool phosphorus blinked.


    "Master, is this the teammate you found for Bai in the tolerance test?" Shuiwuyuezi looked at the black soil and whirlpool incense and phosphorus in the courtyard.


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "yes, these two are my teammates for Bai. The red haired one is a member of the whirlpool family, called whirlpool incense phosphorus. She has very good perception ability, and chakra is also very powerful. And she also has a very magical ability. If an injured person bites her, she can quickly recover from the injury and chakra! "


    "What?" Whether it was shuiwuyuezi, Xiaonan or yecang, they were stunned by Dong Zhuo''s words.


    I have to admit that the medical ability of whirlpool phosphorus is indeed somewhat unexpected! One bite can recover chakra and his injury. This ability is a bit of a myth.


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "yes, whirlpool xiangphosphorus does have this ability, but now she is still very weak. In these days, you remember to train them well."


    "Yes, master!"


    "OK! Brother! "


    "As for the girl with Yan Renhu''s forehead, her name is Heitu. She is the granddaughter of three generations of earth shadow for two days." Dong Zhuo continues to introduce the identity of black earth to the women.


    Compared with whirlpool phosphorus, it was the identity of black soil that surprised them even more.


    Then, Dong Zhuo simply told black earth and whirlpool xiangphosphorus about his purpose of abducting them.


    No matter what, whirlpool incense phosphorus and black earth all know that they can''t escape in their life. It''s better to be funny. Maybe it can win Dong Zhuo''s favor.


    Don''t you see that Dong Zhuo can take away the black earth for the sake of the woman called Bai, even if he doesn''t hesitate to fight against the whole Yanren village?


    Unfortunately, whether it is whirlpool phosphorus or black soil, the understanding of Dong Zhuo is not deep enough.


    Although part of what Dong Zhuo did was due to Bai, it was more due to his own interests.


    After accepting their current situation, the attitude of whirlpool xiangphosphorus and black soil immediately made a 180 degree turn. Obediently follow the people arranged by Dong Zhuo.


    Water without moon white follows water without moon purple to learn ice escape skills every day; Whirlpool fragrant phosphorus follows Xiaonan; The last black soil had to learn from yecang.


    A few days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    It is getting closer and closer to Muye''s beginning of the tolerance test.


    After asking Xiaonan to ask for three places for xiaren from the third generation Huoying, Dong Zhuo took three protective forehead and said to the girls in front of him, "this Zhongren exam is just a game for you! By the way, let me see how your strength is now! "


    Yes, Zhongren test is a game for the three of them!


    Bai with Bai Lu Dao, even Shangren can''t easily take her down. Even if Shangren dares to underestimate her, he may die under Bai''s proud cold six Jue.


    Black soil has long been granted by Yanren village. Although whirlpool incense phosphorus is the weakest of the three, her use itself does not lie in combat.


    Such a team can fight even if I meet a panda, I love Luo. Of course, when they meet big snake pill, they can only ask Dong Zhuo for help.


    The first exam, because it was a written exam, didn''t look good. Dong Zhuo just stayed in the manor. I didn''t join the fun.


    It''s the second scroll battle in the dead forest. He took yecang, Xiaonan and Zi to the outside of the dead forest in advance.


    "There are twenty-seven teams this time. In this exam, I will brush down two-thirds of your members! " The Royal hand washing red bean stood at the entrance of the death forest with his waist crossed and read out the rules of the exam to many people.


    There was a sound of wheelchairs pressing on the road from far to near.


    When I saw someone coming, as a teacher of class 8, my red eyes were dull on the spot. I was shocked to think: how possible! He... How did he come here!


    The news that Dong Zhuo came to Muye was not known by many ninjas except Kakashi and three generations. And these days, Dong Zhuo basically stays at home in the manor. This makes it even more impossible to meet those who know him.


    Xiaonan pushed Dong Zhuo to Bai and the three of them.


    Watching Dong Zhuo explain to Bai''s team. The red face darkened. He reminded his students: "Ya, zhinai and Hata. Listen up, you three. If you meet the team of those three girls in the forest, surrender and admit defeat immediately. Do you understand? "


    "Why? Miss Hong. Are those three guys great? " Teeth disdained to look in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Feeling this strange look, Dong Zhuo looked back at the past.


    Hong was startled. She quickly grabbed the dog''s grave teeth and said, "just remember the teacher''s explanation! You must not forget, do you understand? "


    Zhinai and Hata nodded and looked dignified. They have never seen teacher Hong show such a serious expression since they met her.


    Even gouzuka, who has always been arrogant, had to lower his head at this time.


    On the other side, Kakashi is also explaining to his students. However, she had seen the power of Bai''s Aohan six Jue long ago. Chunye cherry never thought that she could be right with an expert like shuiwuyuebai.


    Unfortunately, whirlpool Naruto and two pillars would never think so.


    In the team of shayin village. As the mentor of the team I love Luo, Markey stared at the direction of Dong Zhuo and others, and said in horror: "how is it possible. How could she be alive? "


    "Miss Markey? What''s the matter with you? " He bowed with a puzzled face and looked in the direction of Maggie''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, hand Ju is not impressed by Ye Cang. Moreover, ye Cang, who is next to Dong Zhuo, has a different dress than before, which makes it even more impossible for hand Ju to recognize Ye Cang.


    "You wait for me here!" After giving an explanation to Ai Luo and others, Maggie strode towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Yecang!" Far away, Markey called tentatively to yecang

 Chapter 188

    Hearing someone calling himself behind him, ye Cang immediately turned around.


    After looking at Maggie suspiciously, ye Cang asked uncertainly, "Maggie?"


    At this time, the two finally determined each other''s identity. Maggie''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Ye Cang coldly and said, "Ye Cang, can you explain why you''re still alive?"


    Hearing the news from ye Cang, Dong Zhuo looked at Maggie suspiciously. With a sneer of disdain on his mouth, he said, "what''s the matter? Should my sister die? "


    "Are you?" Maggie had never seen Dong Zhuo. When he heard Dong Zhuo calling Ye Cang his sister, a series of question marks appeared on his forehead for the first time.


    As the only member of the burning away envoy family, when will ye Cang have another brother? And this brother is so old!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Maggie''s mind. He vaguely remembered that more than ten years ago, when he was not even able to bear, he seemed to have heard a legend that a monster appeared in the burning Dun envoy family.


    The monster never woke up after he was born, and instinctively would cause damage to all the lives around him. As a consultant in the village, Qiandai adult had to seal him in a remote area far away from the village, and listed the sealing place as the forbidden area of shayin village.


    But didn''t the child die more than ten years ago?


    Do you mean


    Markey used his amazing imagination to compile a tortuous story in his mind.


    Ye Cang pretended to be dead to escape for her brother and came to Muye village. She is sentenced to forbearance!!


    After determining his guess for the first time, Markey immediately took out his suffering and threw it out towards yecang.


    Ye Cang''s eyes coagulated and waved to condense a football fire. Instantly melted the bitterness shot at him, and asked coldly, "Maggie, what do you want to do?"


    "Ye Cang, I can''t imagine that you, the burning hermit who is regarded as a hero by the people in the village, betrayed the village! Hum! I''m going to clean the door for the village now! " Maggie said, reluctantly looking for ye Cang to attack again.


    "Stop it!" The old voice came, and the three generations of fire shadow suddenly appeared between Maggie and yecang¡° Shangren of shayin village. Why did you attack our Muye guest for no reason? "


    Three generations of fire shadow eyes with a bit of cold.


    "Three generations of fire shadow, can you explain why the burning Dun envoy Ye Cang, who should have died in our village, appeared in your Muye?" Maki pressed down his fear of the three generations of fire shadow and asked bluntly.


    "I said, this lady is our Muye''s guest! You came here as the team leader of shayin village. I don''t want you to destroy our Muye peace! Otherwise, you are the enemy of our Muye! " The three generations are also unwilling to show weakness!


    It''s a joke. Shayin village has always been the loser of Muye''s men. As the shadow of fire for three generations, how can ape flying day beheading be threatened by Maggie?


    Moreover, he had no reason to question himself. It was almost the same after four generations of wind shadows. The identity between the two sides is not equal at all!


    Maggie''s heart clicked. He almost forgot about it. After staring at Ye Cang angrily, Maggie turned and walked towards the three of me.


    "Miss Markey, what happened?" Bowing curiously, he asked Maggie.


    They all saw the confrontation between Markey and the three generations of Huoying just now.


    "Nothing!" Maggie shook his head, but his heart was secretly determined to pay attention. After the four generations of wind came, he must ask Muye clearly.


    Three generations of Huoying said hello to Dong Zhuo and left the stand.


    On the other side, the big snake pill hiding in the crowd showed a frightened look in his eyes when he saw Xiao Nan pushing Dong Zhuo, and even his face changed.


    Big snake pill will never forget the strange child he once faced. According to the calculation of time, the child should have grown up. So the man in the wheelchair is him!


    Thinking that Dong Zhuo might destroy his wood leaf collapse plan, big snake pill can only smile bitterly!


    Because if Dong Zhuo really wants to do so, he has no ability to stop it.


    Now the big snake pill can only hope that Dong Zhuo is not interested in his wood leaf collapse plan. Otherwise, he really can only give up.


    Dong Zhuo glanced at the big snake pill, but it gave the big snake pill a great sense of threat. Pressing down the fear in his heart, big snake pill smiled and nodded to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo grinned. No longer paying attention to the big snake pill, he asked Bai to take the Zhongren exam this time, just to play.


    If he really has any purpose, maybe it''s one to meet the God of death. Because Dong Zhuo wants to find out how the God of death in this world came from.


    If the big snake pill is frightened and doesn''t play anymore, who will Dong Zhuo find to display the ghost seal and summon the God of death?


    "Big snake pill, I look forward to your performance this time. Don''t let me down! "


    At the moment Dong Zhuo turned around, big snake pill suddenly heard a strange sound in his ear.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated and looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Duoyou, standing beside the big snake pill, also asked curiously.


    Big snake pill shook his head, spit out his tongue excitedly and said, "no... nothing!"


    After reading out the rules of the second exam, a group of xiaren teams took the exam and waited at their entrance.


    When the exam officially started, Xi Rihong hesitated and finally came towards Dong Zhuo.


    "See you again, sir!" Xi Rihong bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo and said.


    "It was the tour guide back then. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful now. Are you interested in becoming my woman? " Dong Zhuo''s flirtation with Huahua.


    He''s not joking. Whether Xi Rihong agrees or not, Dong Zhuo will order this woman.


    Xi Rihong was startled on the spot. She blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Dong Zhuo spoke again, which made Xi Rihong feel embarrassed.


    "Sir, I wonder if you are coming to Muye this time?" Xi Rihong asked carefully.


    Her three disciples have now entered the forest of death. Who knows what Dong Zhuo suddenly wants to do? It''s hard to feel at ease if you don''t make it clear.


    "Nothing, just idle boring, so come and join the fun!" Dong Zhuo smiled and explained.


    "How... How?" Xi Rihong was stunned. She really understood Dong Zhuo''s way of thinking.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    "No... of course not!" Xi Rihong shook her head quickly. Said, "then, sir, I won''t disturb you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Rihong fled and quickly left Dong Zhuo.


    "Brother, are you interested in this woman?" Ye Cang on one side asked immediately after hearing the conversation between Dong Zhuo and Xi Rihong.


    "All right. This woman is beautiful, to my taste! " Dong Zhuo nodded. Admit it.


    Ye Cang''s eyes turned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The examination of the dead forest ended with Bai''s group being the first to get the central tower.


    In the qualifier, because there are three more people in the white group, eventually one person will be empty.


    The empty person, without any accident, is white.


    After all, Bai, who has a White Dew knife, is strong enough to kill Shangren. Even the panda, who is known as the strongest in the next tolerance, will hate on the spot if he is not careful!


    If Bai is really anxious, let her use the Six Secrets of pride and cold. Who will meet who will die!


    In order to protect the forbearance of Muye, the results of computer extraction thought by three generations and others were unexpected.


    After the qualifying match, the day before the official match, celebrities and nobles from various countries, as well as distinguished guests invited by Huoying, came one after another.


    That night, led by Markey, the four generations of wind shadow disguised by big snake pill came to Dong Zhuo''s manor with a bow

 Chapter 189

    In the manor, Dong Zhuo sat in a wheelchair, holding his chin in one hand, and looked bored at his sister Ye Cang teaching black earth.


    Seriously, it is also Dong Zhuo''s helpless move to let Ye Cang teach black earth.


    Ye Cang is good at fire escape Ninja because of his own burning escape blood. Black soil, however, has the nature of soil and water.


    Ye Cang can''t give much help to black earth in the cultivation of ninja.


    Shuiwuyuezi needs to teach her daughter. Bingdun, which comes down in one continuous line, is naturally the best combination. Xiaonan is good at paper hiding. In terms of perception, it can give whirlpool phosphorus a lot of help.


    Finally, black soil can only choose to follow Ye Cang.


    However, ye Cang can be praised as a hero by shayin village and even hated by the people of Wuyin village. It can be seen that her ability is not limited to burning Dun ninja. Enough to act as a teacher in sports and other aspects.


    Looking at the sweat dripping appearance of Ye Cang and Heitu, Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "well, Heitu and sister, you two have a rest. By the way, go outside the door and welcome my guests in! "


    "Guest?" The whirlpool on the other side suddenly pricked up its ears. Her perception ability is always on, but she has never found anyone outside approaching. Dong Zhuo''s words subconsciously increased the intensity of perception in her heart.


    "Yes! Xiao Nan, you go with Ye Cang! " Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Dong Zhuo''s current strength, even if he did not deliberately explore the surroundings, was enough to keep his perception range within a few kilometers. Big snake pill comes with Maggie and a bow. Does it hide its shape. Naturally, I can''t hide it from him.


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Nan''s Lengyan seems to have gone deep into his bones. Except when Dong Zhuo forced her to stay with her, Xiao Nan was angry and shed tears for the vortex gate. She has hardly had much expression fluctuation in more than ten years.


    Dong Zhuo thought maliciously. When his blood essence was stable and ate her, could he still keep such a cold and gorgeous?


    Outside the door, big snake pill asked Maggie, "Maggie, is this it?"


    Maggie, who covered half of his face with a mask, nodded vigorously. With some killing intention in raising funds, he glanced at Dong Zhuo''s villa and said to big snake pill, "yes, sir Fengying. Burning Dun makes Ye Cang live here. Even his brother, who should have died more than ten years ago, is also here! "


    "Really?" The big snake pill showed a meaningful smile.


    What a surprise! At that time, the six-year-old boy who could press the vortex long door with reincarnation eyes and couldn''t lift his head. With a loud roar, yuzhiboban vomited blood from the space. Unexpectedly, he would be a person from shayin village, and was regarded as a monster by shayin village.


    Big snake pill''s heart is deeply regretting at the moment. He knew that the blood of shaodun''s family was so powerful. He had already started on the blood of shaodun. Why should he find Yu Zhibo''s body? Compared with Dong Zhuo''s body, Yu Zhibo is a scum!


    But now it''s no use thinking about these. Big snake pill quickly adjusted his state of mind. Anyway, Dong Zhuo is a well deserved strong man. The big snake pill has not lived enough to show its covetous heart for its body in front of the strong!


    "Let''s go!" After adjusting his state of mind, big snake pill stretched out his hand and was ready to push the door in.


    "Lord Fengying!" Maggie suddenly called the big snake pill, glanced at the hand Ju, hesitated and said, "is it too dangerous for Miss hand Ju to follow? Ye Cang of the burning away envoy family is a very difficult expert! If there is a real fight, Miss Shouju may be in danger! "


    Big snake pill sneered and said, "don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Looking at the manor where Dong Zhuo lives, big snake pill explained: "when Shouju was just born, he was engaged to Ye Zhuo of the burning Dun envoy family!"


    "What?!"


    Whether it was a bow or Maggie, they were surprised.


    "Father, why... Why have I never heard of it?" He asked with a shocked face.


    "Yes!" Maggie also said: "Fengying, even if the boy of the burning away envoy family had an engagement with Miss Shouju, now their sister and brother are not from our shayin village¡°


    "No!" Big snake pill now plays the role of four generations of wind shadow. Isn''t it all up to him to tell the truth?


    The engagement between hand Ju and Dong Zhuo doesn''t exist at all! The reason why big snake pill says so is that it takes a bow as a gift to Dong Zhuo.


    At the age of six, Dong Zhuo knew that he would take Xiaonan away from the vortex gate. In the view of big snake pill, giving a bow would definitely get Dong Zhuo to stay out of Muye''s business.


    "You don''t understand yecang. This is the secret of the village! " The big snake pill smiled evil.


    At this moment, both Maggie and Ju felt that the wind shadow (father) in front of them seemed to become very strange.


    "Well, don''t say so much. The master has come to meet us! As guests, don''t lose the courtesy of our shayin village! " See ye Cang and Xiao Nan coming. Big snake pill ordered,


    "Yes!" Markey and bowed down the shock in his heart and obediently followed behind the big snake pill.


    In the manor, ye Cang and Xiao Nan came together.


    Ye Cang''s eyes turned red when he saw the wind shadow of the fourth generation. The guy in front of me told him to go to Wuyin village to die!


    Thinking that if Dong Zhuo hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have died in the hands of Wuyin village, ye Cang couldn''t help but start with anger in his heart.


    "Burn away and kill by steaming!"


    With one hand, an orange fireball the size of a head emerged around her and flew towards the big snake pill like lightning.


    When the big snake pill was ready to defend, the fireball disappeared silently.


    Dong Zhuo''s voice from the manor said, "sister, let the four generations of wind shadows come in!"


    Dong Zhuo''s tone was somewhat playful. Of course, he heard what big snake pill said. Now he wanted to know that when he bowed with his hand, he found that the wind shadow of the fourth generation was disguised by Muye''s judgment to endure the big snake pill. At that time, what wonderful performance will she show?


    I have to say that Dong Zhuo is more and more evil.


    Even if the heart is no longer willing, ye Cang dare not listen to Dong Zhuo''s orders. Only angrily took back his action and said coldly, "come in with me!"


    Ma Ji and Ju, who saw the farce in their eyes, were more and more impressed with the four generations of wind shadow in their mind. The burning Dun Ninja could be extinguished silently, and it had not yet been printed. This is too powerful!


    After coming to the room, big snake pill saw Dong Zhuo who had obviously grown up. His heart couldn''t help but burst. Dong Zhuo left a deep impression on him.


    I feel powerless like an ant that can be crushed to death in front of me, which is an unprecedented experience of big snake pill. Now Dong Zhuo, whose strength has obviously recovered, has brought him more pressure!


    Big snake pill even had an absurd idea. As long as the other party looked at it, his soul would collapse and disappear!


    This is also that the soul of big snake pill consumes too much after many reincarnations. The soul itself is so weak that it is not even as good as a normal person. It''s not surprising that Dong Zhuo''s life level is much higher than his true God.


    "Meet again!" Dong Zhuo smiled at the big snake pill.


    "Yes!" Big snake pill suddenly turned around and performed a magic trick to restrict hearing and smell on Maggie and Ju. Then he bowed his head respectfully to Dong Zhuo.


    "You came to me so that I wouldn''t disturb your plan for the collapse of wood leaves?" Dong Zhuo completely turned a blind eye to the action of big snake pill.


    "I don''t know what you think?" Big snake pill didn''t deny it.


    "Absolutely!" Dong Zhuo waved with indifference and said, "I remember when I was in the dead forest, I said, big snake pill, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Thank you very much. In order to show my respect for you, I will give you a bow and become your plaything! " Big snake pill immediately sold the hand Ju. Anyway, the hand Ju was not his daughter. After seeing the thin, fat and beautiful women of different ages in Dong Zhuo''s room, big snake pill decided that Dong Zhuo was a greedy and lecherous person.


    "Of course, because I am now the fourth generation of wind shadow, so hand Ju will stay with you as your fiancee! I hope you can understand this. " Big snake pill didn''t forget to explain things to Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 190

    "Bow and stay, you can leave!" Dong Zhuo waved carelessly, indicating that the big snake pill could go.


    Although the appearance of big snake pill is the shadow of four generations, Dong Zhuo can still see that his hidden real body is a woman.


    I have to admit that the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper''s evaluation of the big snake pill is right. This guy is a different kind. In order to live a long time, big snake pill really gave everything.


    After bowing to Dong Zhuo again, big snake pill solved the illusion of Maggie and hand bow and said, "hand bow, this is your fiance. You will stay with him and teach your husband and children in the future. Do you understand? "


    Maggie and Ju, who had just escaped from the illusion, were about to pose on guard, but they heard the words of big snake pill.


    His hands bowed and his eyes stared round. He looked at the big snake pill in shock and said, "father, this..."


    "Lord Fengying, please think twice!" As soon as Maggie''s voice fell, Dong Zhuo pulled the bow head to his face and kissed her Ling lip.


    The hand Ju suddenly widened her eyes, and she wanted to push Dong Zhuo away in panic. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo''s power was not what she could resist at all.


    A long kiss. Dong Zhuo didn''t let her go until his hands were so short of oxygen that Venus began to appear in his eyes and an unmistakable unconscious hum came from his throat.


    Unable to support his body, he suddenly sat on the ground, bowed and breathed.


    "You..." after finally adjusting his breathing, he bowed and glared at Dong Zhuo with red eyes. In the watery eyes, almost tears came out. This is totally suffocating!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently and said, "you are my man. Is it strange for me to do such a thing to you?"


    He bowed and clenched his fist.


    "You can rest here tonight! I''ll leave again when I take the mid-term exam tomorrow! " Dong Zhuo said.


    "Yes!" Finally, he nodded reluctantly and agreed.


    Looking at her grievance and perfection, Dong Zhuo''s heart became more and more hot. Unfortunately, it''s still a few months away from the stability of his blood essence. Otherwise, Hei hei ~!


    It is really a very embarrassing thing for a lust ghost to resist his desire when surrounded by a group of beautiful women. Dong Zhuo is in this state now.


    That night, he lay on the bed with his hands bowed. He couldn''t sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, all the shadows of Dong Zhuo were in his mind.


    "Damn bastard!" He sat up with a bow and said in a hate voice, "unexpectedly... Dare to do this to me!"


    Recalling what Dong Zhuo did to himself, he wanted to use a fan to frustrate his bones and ashes!


    I didn''t sleep all night. When I got up the next day, I naturally put on black circles on my face.


    In the morning, in the living room of the manor.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Zhuo, in a wheelchair, was pushed by Ye Cang and walked towards the venue of the Zhongren examination. Behind him, followed by Xiaonan, shuiwuyuezi and other beautiful women, he was really envious of others along the way.


    "Wow! How beautiful! " An obscene exclamation came from the roof on the side of the road. Dong Zhuo followed his reputation. On the roof, an obscene old man with white hair was squatting there, giggling.


    "That''s..." when ye Cang saw the man on the roof, she immediately showed surprise, but soon the surprise on her face turned into disgust¡° I didn''t expect that the toad immortal, one of the three forbearances of the great Muye, would be such a person! "


    Yes, it was Muye who hid on the roof and peeped into the hot spring hotel.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "well, don''t worry about him. Let''s go first! The Chinese forbearance test will begin soon! "


    Ye Cang nodded at the speech and pushed Dong Zhuo towards the meeting of Zhongren examination.


    Because white, black soil and whirlpool incense phosphorus suddenly joined, except that incense phosphorus was brushed down in the qualifier, black soil and white both entered the formal competition.


    In other words, the number of examiners who had only eight people has become ten.


    The opponent in the first competition also had a deviation. It should have been whirlpool Naruto vs riningci. But now the water has replaced the whirlpool Naruto.


    "White! Come on! " Seeing that the referee began to let the players in, shuiwuyuezi encouraged.


    "I will!" Bai forcibly nodded, and his eyes pretended to glance in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "Is the opponent a woman?" When RI Ningci saw Bai walking across from him, his face immediately showed an expression of disdain.


    In contrast, white is more gentle.


    After the two sides sealed each other, the game officially began.


    "Kay! If you don''t want your disciple to die here, I advise you to let him admit defeat as soon as possible! " Qimukakasi said absently to maitekai while reading a book with a self-made intimate paradise.


    "Huh?" Maitekai frowned and asked, "Kakashi, what are you talking about? Youth can allow failure, but it is absolutely not allowed to admit defeat! "


    As soon as the voice fell, maitekai loudly cheered on riningci in the challenge arena and said, "Ningci, come on! Show your youth to everyone! "


    RI Ningci immediately looked black and spread such a teacher, which was his bad luck!


    "White eyes! Open! " With a loud roar, the veins around his temples burst. It seems that the whole person has become ferocious.


    "Kay, that girl was taught by that gentleman. She has a White Dew knife in her hand! " When talking about Bailu Dao, Kakashi''s face showed an expression of envy. No Ninja can be indifferent to such a bear that can improve Ninja''s strength.


    In the hands of bingdun ninja, Bailu Dao is a supreme artifact.


    "Bailu Dao?" Maitekai was immediately surprised. His favorite disciple, Xiao Li, had been seriously injured and was beaten with a bow every day. If RI Ningci was seriously injured, his three disciples would be destroyed.


    "Gossip 64 palm!" As soon as rining came up, he regarded Bai as a strong enemy.


    In the face of the fierce rising sun xiangningci, Bai Yan array is waiting. Immediately cast the magic mirror, and the ice crystal trapped riningci in it.


    On the viewing platform, Dong Zhuo was boring and hatching, and his eyes turned to the direction of the fire shadow from time to time.


    The competition between Bai He and rining times may be fierce in the eyes of others, but in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, it''s no different from children playing at home

 Chapter 191

    Bing Dun''s blood, which can be called second only to Mu Dun by the tolerance world, has been passed on by the family''s secret arts. Bai''s combat effectiveness is not what the family heirs, RI Ningci, can resist at all.


    Even if his soft fist technique broke out with all his strength, it could not break the white magic mirror ice crystal.


    "Ningci, admit defeat!" As an upper forbearance, maitkai certainly knows the ice escape secret of shuiwuyue family.


    And looking at the strength of Bai, it is obvious that he surpasses Zhongren and is almost equal to Shangren. Although riningci is very strong, he is definitely not the opponent of Shangren.


    The continuous outbreak of soft fist technique makes zhakla of riningci consume a lot.


    Hearing the voice of maitekai, rixiangningci reluctantly clenched his fist.


    Damn it! Is... Is my destiny like this?


    In the mirror, there was a white voice¡° Admit defeat. You are not my opponent! "


    "Damn it!" RI Ningci roared and burst out all the remaining chakra, "soft fist gossip hundred and twenty-eight palms!"


    The sun and the sun on the stand saw it and ate it immediately¡° impossible! Is ri Ningci dead? "


    Bai also saw that rixiangningci was already desperate. Seeing him rushing towards him, Bai in the mirror immediately shot out a few thousand ice copies and completely subdued rixiangningci.


    After Bai''s battle was won, it was soon yuzhibosasuke''s turn to fight with my love.


    Seeing the pair coming out, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    As a result, as expected, when the two men were halfway there, countless feathers fell from the sky.


    Xiao Nan, ye Cang and others immediately surrounded Dong Zhuo and protected him in the middle.


    She didn''t bow with Dong Zhuo. When she saw Dong Zhuo''s situation from a distance, her face immediately showed an expression of disdain, and soon disdain became sad again.


    This loser will be her future husband!


    "Bow! What are you doing? Our plan has begun! " One side of Kan Jiulang saw his hand bow in a daze and immediately reminded him of his dissatisfaction.


    Bowing, he turned back. Ignoring Dong Zhuo''s affairs, he jumped out of the challenge arena with Kan Jiulang and came to me.


    "Master! What''s going on? Does anyone dare to come to Muye and go wild? " Whirlpool xiangphosphorus hid behind Dong Zhuo with a frightened face and asked.


    "Of course, the leaves are rotten now! It is no longer the powerful ninja village that was able to win the siege of the four powers on its own! " Dong Zhuo smiled and felt a pity for the village.


    On the roof, the third generation fire shadow was held by the big snake pill and landed in the surrounded by the four purple fire array.


    The whole Muye village was in a mess.


    "Brother, I think we''d better go back. It''s too dangerous here!" Ye Cang said to Dong Zhuo worried.


    Even though he knew Dong Zhuo was strong, ye Cang was still worried that he was in danger.


    "Don''t worry, wait. I really want to know what''s going on with this God of death. " Dong Zhuo looked at the big snake pill and three generations of fire shadow that had begun to fight in the four purple fire array and muttered to himself.


    "Death?" His words surprised the girls around him.


    Corpse ghost seal is the secret seal of vortex family. With the destruction of vortex country, this powerful seal also disappeared.


    No wonder Ye Cang and Xiao Nan don''t know the existence of death.


    With the help of his wife, the woman called whirlpool deep snow, the fourth generation fire shadow deduced the plausible corpse and ghost seal.


    Because of this, the three generations of Huoying said that the seal was created by the wave wind water gate.


    When the big snake pill summoned the fire shadow of the first and second generations, and the whole four purple fire array was crowded by the coming of the tree world, Dong Zhuo said, "I want to enter the border to have a look. You wait for me here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for the girls to refuse, and his body directly disappeared in place.


    "Brother!" Ye Cang exclaimed. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo had already entered the four purple fire array.


    "Ye Zhuojun, didn''t you say you didn''t intervene in this matter?" Dong Zhuo, who suddenly appeared in the border, startled the big snake pill.


    If Dong Zhuo wants to intervene in his Muye collapse plan, big snake pill really has no confidence to kill his teacher.


    "You go on, I just came to see the excitement!" Dong Zhuo was sitting in a wheelchair, floating in the void, as if the wheelchair was parked on an invisible thing.


    His answer let the three generations of Huoying and big snake pill breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. For the two of them, neither of them dare to regard Dong Zhuo as their own people, so if they don''t want to help, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate way.


    "Teacher, it seems that you are really dead this time!" The big snake pill stuck out its tongue. Looking at the ape flying and chopping with a gloomy face.


    The three generations of fire shadow at this time are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he had the titles of Ninja professor and Ninja Xiong when he was young, time was the most ruthless. At the age of nearly 70, he had reached the weakest moment both physically and chakra.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." the ape flying day cut a fierce gasp and said, "even if I die, I will take your hand! Big snake pill! The art of shadow separation! "


    The ape flies and the sun cuts off the rapid seal, and two shadows split out in an instant. At the same time, he said: "big snake pill, let you see the strongest seal created by the fourth generation of fire shadow! Forbidden corpses and ghosts are sealed! "


    Dong Zhuo in the air suddenly brightened his eyes and was finally coming! Death in ninja world, what are you?


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked at the back of the three generations of fire shadow. His eyes had unconsciously turned into black and red Tai Chi patterns. The two pupils rotate slowly.


    True God''s eye!!


    Dong Zhuo was afraid that he could not see the God of death. Even the eyes of the true God from this world were opened.


    The invisible energy condensed behind the three generations of fire shadow in an instant. Soon, one was dressed in a wide robe and big sleeves, the shape of which was like that of an ancient Chinese emperor; The handsome man with long hair appeared behind him. Handsome face with a cynical smile.


    Long black hair swaying without wind. Nearly ten meters tall, it is a true giant shape.


    Six hazy fireballs of different colors floated around the God of death. At first glance, they looked like ghost fire. But from this flame, we can vaguely see what seems to be pregnant with.


    "How possible!" Three generations of Huoying and Dong Zhuo gave a cry of surprise at the same time.


    Do not blame them as like as two peas. The three generation of the shadow of death is now in the face. Besides the height, hairstyle and costumes, there is a face that looks exactly like Dong Zhuo. There is no difference at all.


    "This..." the three generations of Huoying stared at Dong Zhuo. He couldn''t believe that the boy in the wheelchair in front of him would have the same face as the God of death.


    yes! The God of death in front of Dong Zhuo has nothing in common with the one in the original work. He has no horns on his head and his face is not like a ghost. No dagger as like as two peas on the mouth, no beads on the wrist, but a look identical to Dong Zhuo''s. It''s just long hair.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" There was a blank in Dong Zhuo''s brain. He never dreamed that the God of death, who had always been curious, had the same appearance as himself.


    Except Dong Zhuo and the three generations of fire shadow, no one can see the appearance of death.


    Because of this, big snake pill can''t help being vigilant. The reason why an expert like Dong Zhuo can scream is certainly not simple.


    After feeling that the God of death had begun to do it for himself, the three generations of Huoying couldn''t care why the God of death looked like Ye Zhuo in shayin village. He wants to seal the big snake pill completely in the belly of the God of death.


    The two shadows separated, one left and one right, and caught up with the fire shadow of the first generation and the second generation.


    The yin-yang fish in Dong Zhuo''s eyes is turning faster and faster. He vaguely feels that he has a great connection with the God of death in front of him. Maybe he can find the three eyes exposed by the world consciousness from the God of death. Why do he look at himself with deep eyes.


    The God of death with the same appearance as Dong Zhuo, with a smile, penetrated his right hand from behind the three generations of fire shadow, grabbed the souls of the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow, and sucked them into his palm

 Chapter 192

    This God of death, which is quite different from the original work and has the same appearance as Dong Zhuo, did not chew and chew with a dagger in his mouth when swallowing the souls of the first and second generations of Huoying.


    But directly suck their souls into their palms.


    This method gives Dong Zhuo an abnormal familiar feeling, which seems to be very similar to his own force extraction.


    The difference is that the principle of extraction is to extract all energy, while the God of death in front of us is to extract the souls of other creatures.


    After sealing the fire shadow of the first and second generations, ape feirizhan felt that his physical strength, energy and other aspects were passing rapidly. He knew that his time was running out.


    We must take advantage of the time when we have spare power to quickly solve the scourge of big snake pill.


    "Big snake pill, my stubborn disciple, is ready to be with me in the belly of death and never exceed life!" With the last energy, the ape flying day chopper broke out at a faster and faster speed than just now. In an instant, he rushed to the big snake pill, a grass shaving sword to beat the big snake pill, and his hands seized his collar.


    At the moment when he was caught by the ape Flying Sun chop, big snake pill felt a strange energy eroding his body. He couldn''t perform Ninja!


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Big snake pill''s face changed immediately.


    "This is a seal that even nine evil foxes can''t resist. Big snake pill, let''s catch it! Ah...... "the ape flies to cut the sun and roars in pain.


    A white invisible hand penetrated from his chest and went straight into the belly of big snake pill. Pulled his soul out.


    After the shock, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt a burst of discomfort. This God of death with the same appearance as himself was driven by people. Even if he was regarded as a powerful God of death, the strongest seal still made Dong Zhuo feel angry inexplicably.


    Seeing that the soul of big snake pill was about to be captured, Dong Zhuo suddenly shot!


    His right hand pointed to a knife and waved at the soul pulled out by the God of death.


    "Ah!" The big snake pill sent out a scream that made everyone creepy. The scream was like being cut by thousands of knives.


    His soul was split into two in an instant, and was cut into two by Dong Zhuo''s hand. One moment caught by the God of death is like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, which is inhaled into the palm of the God of death.


    The other one returned to the body of big snake pill.


    "That... That''s..." big snake pill was sweating hard and looked at Dong Zhuo in the sky. Just when his soul was caught, he also saw the God of death behind the three generations of fire shadow.


    The appearance of Dong Zhuo was absolutely the same as that of Dong Zhuo, which shocked the big snake pill!


    The unwilling three generations of Huoying want to do it again. When the remaining soul of the big snake pill is sealed into the body of the God of death, the time for the corpse ghost to seal up has come!


    He didn''t even have time to explain his last words. His soul was also sucked into the belly of death!


    Seeing that the God of death was about to disappear, Dong Zhuo hurriedly began to move and appeared in front of and behind the God of death. Before he had any action, Dong Zhuo was shocked to find that his appearance exacerbated the disappearance of the God of death.


    This feeling is like the existence of same-sex repulsion. He and death are exactly the same two magnetic poles. Once they are close, they will repel each other.


    Obviously, the God of death was not as strong as Dong Zhuo, and was scattered by his sudden approach!


    The escaped snake pill asked Dong Zhuo in a trembling voice, "ye Zhuojun, just now... What happened just now?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head, felt the energy belonging to the God of death and disappearing rapidly, and said, "I don''t know! That... That soul body is called the God of death. It is the strongest seal technique developed by the four generations of fire shadow! "


    I wanted to call death something, but when I thought that death had the same appearance as myself, Dong Zhuo finally replaced it with a soul body.


    Big snake pill doesn''t suspect that Dong Zhuo is cheating himself, because it''s not necessary at all. If Dong Zhuo wants to kill him, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Ye Zhuojun, my plan has been completed. Then say goodbye! " Big snake pill is the same as in the original book. Just now Dong Zhuo''s hand knife cut off his soul''s hands and was sealed by the God of death.


    The lack of soul has brought unbearable pain to the big snake pill. He can''t wait to treat his injury now!


    "Whatever you want!" Dong Zhuo answered casually. He flashed back to Ye Cang and others and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to look at!"


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s sad face when he came back, ye Cang carefully asked, "brother, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, suddenly moved in his heart and said, "push me to the top of Muye. I want to watch the sealed book!"


    The appearance of death made Dong Zhuo''s heart full of countless doubts. He wanted to know what the God of death was and why he had the same appearance as himself.


    Dong Zhuo firmly believes that such changes can never be described by coincidence, and there are absolutely reasons he doesn''t know!


    Thinking of huiyeji''s three eyes in the sky when he was in Yanren village, Dong Zhuo had some speculation in his heart.


    But he can''t guarantee whether his guess is correct. Then it needs to be verified.


    The verification method is very simple, that is, find the scroll sealed by the corpse and ghost, and show it yourself!


    Judging from the fact that the God of death was scattered by himself just now, the God of death can''t cause any harm to Dong Zhuo.


    Then Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to worry about ending up with the same fate as the wave wind water gate and the ape flying day after he seals the corpses and ghosts.


    During the period when the three generations of Huoying had just died, Dong Zhuo hurriedly found Tuan Zang and two other consultants and put forward his idea of reading the sealed book.


    Tuan Zang, Zhuan sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan dare to resist! After being tossed by the big snake pill, it''s already choking. If Dong Zhuo gets angry again, the wood leaf will completely disappear.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t have much interest in the Ninja recorded in the sealed book. After turning it at will, he directly found his goal and sealed it up.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo wanted to learn how to seal corpses and ghosts, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and Tuan Zang, who knew the truth of the seal, immediately showed a surprised look. They wanted Dong Zhuo to be swallowed by death.


    Of course, even if there is such an idea, the three old guys will not show it on their faces.


    After successfully getting the scroll sealed by the ghost, Dong Zhuo left Huoying''s office directly. Pushed by Ye Cang, he walked towards his manor.


    On the way, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned around and said, "that''s right! Why hasn''t the bow come back? "


    Before Muye''s collapse plan began, Shouju and kanjiulang helped the injured I Ailuo to leave and have never come back.


    "This..." several women look at me and I look at you, but none of them can give Dong Zhuo an accurate answer.


    Dong Zhuo immediately let go of his perception and searched in all directions.


    "Huh? It seems that my little pet is going to get hurt! " Dong Zhuo showed an evil smile, his body flashed, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the forest on the other side.


    The bow was instantly blasted off by the detonating symbol pasted by Sasuke on the stunt wood, and the body fell down to the ground.


    Just when she thought she was going to get hurt, her delicate body suddenly fell into a familiar embrace.


    Dong Zhuo impressively appeared in the hand of the bow and held her abnormally perfect delicate body in his arms.


    "You... Cough..." she was surprised when she bowed. She didn''t expect that her fiance, who was regarded as waste, had such a strong ability and could also use the legendary space-time Ninja!


    Yes, in addition to space-time ninja, I can''t think of any other ability that can make people appear in front of me in an instant. Even the instant body skill of Shangren is just an ability to move at high speed.


    In fact, space-time Ninja also belongs to the art of instant body. However, there are so few people who can learn space-time Ninja that many people have separated space-time Ninja from the art of instant body.


    "Why are you here? Get out of here, it''s dangerous! " She said, bowing nervously. She also looked in the direction of my love

 Chapter 193

    The nervousness of bowing made Dong Zhuo burst into laughter and said proudly: "in this world, no one can put me in danger!"


    He bowed his hand and immediately turned pale. Dong Zhuo''s words, in her opinion, are undoubtedly bragging.


    A guy who can''t even stand up and needs someone to push the wheelchair behind when walking, even made a bold statement that no one in the world can put him in danger?


    Did he think he would be invincible if he knew space-time ninja? Even the four generations of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate in the name of golden flash, don''t they still die young?


    Naturally, her idea can''t be concealed from Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind the idea of hand Ju at all. Anyway, the hand Ju stamped by Dong Zhuo is already her person. As for the idea of hand Ju, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Well, let''s go!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo put his hand down from his arms and stroked her gently in front of her body.


    In an instant, I felt a cool and comfortable feeling in my internal organs that had been cramped just now. It seems that the injury of the heart healed in this short moment!


    Internal injuries are the most difficult to treat. Such cognition has become truth in the heart of hand Ju, but Dong Zhuo''s practice just now subverted her cognition.


    "No... no!" She bowed red and shook her head. At the moment when Dong Zhuo stroked her, she patronized and felt the changes of the injury in her body. Now she recalls, didn''t she be touched by Dong Zhuo?


    "I love Luo is still here, I can''t go!" Seeing his refusal made Dong Zhuo look unhappy. He quickly explained with a bow.


    Dong Zhuo nodded. The practice of hand Ju reminds him of Ye Cang. He is also much stronger than ye Cang, but ye Cang will also worry about his brother like hand Ju, right? Although his brother is a fake.


    "Let go... Bow!" I love Luo there suddenly came a hoarse and harsh roar.


    According to the reputation, most of my body has become a civet cat. It''s hard to tell whether I love Luo or a crane!


    "Civet cat! Be quiet! " Dong Zhuo shouted in the direction of I love Luo. The momentum on the body was pressed up recklessly.


    In an instant, a tail of the guard crane hidden in my love Luo felt a strong breath that made him despair. If the owner of this breath took action, even the tail beast that can be resurrected after death will completely lose the ability to resurrect.


    Feeling the strong death threat for the first time, a shouhe hurriedly took back his chakra.


    I love Luo''s Tailing quickly subsided. In the blink of an eye, the sand returned to the gourd behind him.


    Without the support of chakra, an exhausted crane, I fell off a branch when I loved Lawton.


    "I love Luo!" With a tight bow in his heart, he subconsciously rushed up to catch my love falling from the tree.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated, and his hand bowed as if frozen and fixed in place.


    And I love Luo, who was about to fall to the ground, seemed to be held by something invisible and fell gently on the ground.


    Hand Ju suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Her heart understood that if she guessed correctly, all this should be done by her future husband, Dong Zhuo.


    In fact, the hand bow is not wrong at all. Dong Zhuo''s possessiveness is very strong. How can you watch your woman hug another man? Even if the man is her brother.


    "Ha ha... The great toad fairy came on stage!" A funny voice came. At the same time, a huge toad appeared in front of Shouju and Dong Zhuo.


    On the toad''s head, there is also a silly pose. Appeared in front of everyone.


    "Eh?" He was surprised and said in surprise, "what''s going on? I just felt a chakra guarding a crane. Why is it missing now? Are you afraid of me, toad fairy? "


    Looking at Zilai''s narcissistic appearance, Dong Zhuo smiled, stretched out his hand, let his hand bow to his face and said, "well, now the matter has been solved. Bow, come with me! "


    He bowed and bit his lower lip in embarrassment, and finally nodded. Said: "can you take my love away. We have just fallen out with Muye. If we leave him here, his identity is too sensitive! "


    Dong Zhuo understood that the bow said I love the tailed beast in Luo''s body. As a pillar force, it is the strongest deterrent weapon in the village. Zhu Li from shayin village went to Muye village to act wildly, which was no less than a declaration of war.


    Muye will certainly do everything possible to imprison me.


    "Good! Then let him go back with us first! " Dong Zhuo nodded.


    It''s time for the identity of big snake pill to be revealed. I really don''t know what the hand bow will look like at that time?


    With Dong Zhuo''s permission, he bowed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wait, you two wait!" Just as Dong Zhuo was about to leave with a bow and a comatose I love Luo, Zi Lai also found them.


    He jumped down from the head of big toad Wentai, and Zilai also appeared in front of Dong Zhuo and Shouju.


    "Who are you?" He looked at Dong Zhuo with vigilance and said, "two xiaren from shayin village, a lame man without forehead protection. You... "


    "Lame?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "since I came here, I think you have been respected for too long. Have you forgotten what you are?"


    Zilai also looked dignified and said solemnly, "if my address just now makes you unhappy, then I want you to apologize. I''m sorry, but you''d better explain your identity. Are you involved in the attack on Muye?"


    Zilai is indeed a very forthright person. If he does something wrong, he will admit it immediately. His apology made it difficult for Dong Zhuo to make use of it.


    "So what? What if not? " The anger gradually subsided, but this does not mean that Dong Zhuo really has no objection in his heart.


    "If not, I will send you back to Muye village. If so, I will catch you!" It is also a dignified way.


    "Catch me? It depends on whether you have this ability! " Dong Zhuo suddenly had an idea in his heart. He had just been sealed by the corpse and ghost, and he came to the door himself.


    Dong Zhuo happened to let him do the experiment. As for saying that after doing so, he would die. Dong Zhuo won''t care about this.


    "Ha! Listen to your tone, it seems that you are a genius in a village? " Zilai shook his hand without anger and said, "let me teach you how to respect your predecessors!"


    Dong Zhuo was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He learned the technique of Ninja and made a quick seal with his hands. His printing speed is even fast. Even if he comes from home, he can only see a series of residual shadows.


    "Seal the corpse and ghost!" After the fingerprints were finished in an instant, Dong Zhuo burst into a drink.


    My face changed on the spot! As a teacher of the four generations of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate, how can he not know the most powerful seal technique of his disciples.


    You know, this seal can split the strongest tail beast, nine tail demon fox into two in an instant!


    Who can resist the seal of death?


    Dong Zhuo''s printing speed is so fast that he can''t be sure whether what Dong Zhuo just tied was the handprint sealed by the corpse or shouted a name to frighten people.


    The most strange thing about this seal is whether the God of death appears. He can''t see it until he is caught by the caster!


    Zilai also immediately became vigilant.


    He didn''t know how much hatred he had with the young man in front of him. He even let the other party show the seal of dying together. But I don''t want to die!


    Dong Zhuo, with his hands folded, was suddenly stunned. Because he didn''t feel death at all.


    Looking back, he didn''t even have a hair behind him, let alone death!


    How did this happen? Dong Zhuo frowned. Everything he had just done was according to the records in the sealed book. Even his reading ability has been specially transformed into chakra. There is no reason to fail!


    But now the fact is that when he did everything, he couldn''t summon death at all.


    Can it be said that just now the God of death swallowed the souls of the first, second and third generations of Huoying, plus the hands of big snake pill, and he was full? Don''t you want to come out now

 Chapter 194

    Zilai, standing opposite Dong Zhuo, felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Knowing that the ghost sealed the weakness of the seal, he dared not let Dong Zhuo leave his sight for a moment, for fear that Dong Zhuo would suddenly jump out of some place and seize himself.


    Dong Zhuo''s action at the moment makes his hand bow and his face at a loss. Isn''t he exercising ninja? Why keep looking behind you?


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the God of death he called out. Dong Zhuo''s face was gloomy and separated his folded hands. Muttered, "what''s going on? There is nothing wrong. Why can''t I summon death? "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s voice was small, it was enough for Zi Lai to hear it.


    Zilai was relieved, laughed and said, "I''m scared to death! I thought you would really seal up the ghost! "


    Soon, Zilai, who was laughing, looked dignified. He suddenly reacted. Why does Dong Zhuo, a young man, know that ghosts seal like this?


    Since the four generations developed this seal, it was only used once when nine tails attacked the village. Since then, the seal of dying together has been completely recorded in the seal book. Listed as one of the highest level of forbidden arts.


    Only a few senior leaders in the whole Muye village know this ninja. Generally, Shangren doesn''t even know the name of this seal. So where did the young man in front of him know?


    Seeing that he has a harmonious relationship with the Ninjas in shayin village, and there is no forehead protection, it is certain that he is definitely not a man of Muye.


    On this thought, I feel more and more that I must torture Dong Zhuo.


    "Hello!" Since then, he looked at Dong Zhuo with a dignified look and said, "where on earth do you know that corpses and ghosts seal up this ninja?"


    At this time, Dong Zhuo didn''t have the heart to take care of himself!


    All he could think about was summoning death to find out the truth of death.


    "Well? Dare to ignore me, toad fairy! " I''m angry! Even the four generations of Huoying, who is famous all over the world, are his disciples. Shadows in other villages dare not take him as nonexistent.


    "The art of disorderly lion hair!" Zilai''s hands suddenly formed a seal, and his white hair grew longer in an instant, sweeping towards Dong Zhuo.


    Zilai is going to catch Dong Zhuo first, and then torture him about the ghost seal.


    The white hair covered the sky and startled him with a bow. He hurriedly opened the iron fan and waved to stir up the cold vigorous wind.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the hand bow is too poor. Her sickle weasel is tough enough to cut human hair. It is of no use except to let these long hair swing slightly with the wind.


    "Damn it!" With a cry of surprise, he immediately inserted the iron fan into the land in front of Dong Zhuo and used it as a shield to stop Zilai''s long hair.


    Zilai''s disorderly lion hair is a powerful move to deal with Penn''s six ways. Can it be blocked by a bow fan. In front of this long hair, the iron fan with a bow was like paper paste. It was broken and scattered by the impact in an instant.


    Seeing that these hairs are about to sweep over Dong Zhuo, he bowed his heart and clenched his teeth to protect me, Ai Luo and Dong Zhuo behind him. He opened his arms and closed his eyes, ready to use his body to protect his future husband and brother behind him!


    Just when the long hair was about to hit the bow. An invisible barrier suddenly protected them in the middle.


    "Bow, I suddenly began to like you!" Dong Zhuo''s voice came from behind.


    Ju opened her eyes in surprise. In front of her eyes, Zilai''s long hair trapped the three of them firmly, just like a white hair cage.


    Dong Zhuo''s words made his pretty face blush slightly. He bowed his head and said, "what should we do now?"


    Facing the tough three forbearance, I feel a little desperate! Zilai is a strong man who has experienced two tolerance wars. Even her father''s four generations of wind shadow dare not take it lightly!


    "I think I''ve found a way to find out what death is all about!" Dong Zhuo said something that confused his hand.


    What God of death?


    He blinked blankly and looked at Dong Zhuo with a puzzled bow.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuoke had no intention to explain to her.


    Raised his arm, Dong Zhuo grabbed the long hair that had wrapped the three people.


    Creak, creak


    The sour sound came from these long hair cages.


    Then it exploded with a thump. Countless snow-white hair fluttered in the wind.


    Zilai''s art of disorderly lion hair has been cracked!


    In the messy flying of long hair, he looked more and more dignified. He didn''t expect that among the three people, except the little red haired guy who fainted, the most difficult to deal with was the teenager in a wheelchair.


    With the blessing of the art of disorderly lion''s hair, Zilai''s hair can''t be cut off even if it is a powerful weapon. Generally, once he is trapped, he can''t escape, let alone break his hair inch by inch.


    This move alone is enough to make Dong Zhuoyi stand in the forest of the strong.


    "Since I came here, show me the ghost and seal my soul!" Dong Zhuo, driving his wheelchair, approached Zilai and said.


    "What?" Zi Lai was surprised, looked at Dong Zhuo with an idiot''s eyes and asked, "boy, did I have a problem with my ears just now, or did you have a problem with your brain? How dare you... "


    "If you don''t need the ghost to seal me, I''ll destroy Muye village now." Dong Zhuo''s ruthless voice made zilaiye''s face livid for a moment.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need to kill myself!" He also proudly said.


    "Really? Then I''ll beat you and seal it with a corpse! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s right hand waved in the direction of Zilai.


    A strong wind came from the side of the body in an instant, and there was no time to react. It was like being hit by a train, and the body suddenly flew out.


    "Come from me!" From the appearance, the big toad Wen Tai, who didn''t say a word, saw his comrades in arms flying like flies in each other''s eyes.


    With a Shua, he pulled out his short knife at his waist and cut it at Dong Zhuo''s head.


    "Toad short knife cut!" The bright light of the knife fell from the sky and cut straight at Dong Zhuo.


    "Toad, get out of the way!" Dong Zhuo frowned and shouted at Wen Tai.


    Wentai''s body immediately walked in the footsteps of Zilai and flew out with a bang. His mind was at a loss. How did he get caught?


    Before Wen could figure out the problem, his body turned into smoke and returned to miaomu mountain because he couldn''t stand the strong blow.


    "Wen Tai!" With a roar, Zilai also rolled up a storm behind him and quickly came to Dong Zhuo.


    "Tu Dun huangquan marsh!" Zilai also rushed over and quickly launched ninja.


    "Boy, I admit I underestimated you before. Since you have such strong strength, let me go all out!"


    After he trapped Dong Zhuo in the yellow spring marsh, he raised his hand. In his palm, chakra, which was highly condensed, was like a small sun.


    "Big jade spiral pill!" With a loud roar, Zilai also pressed the big jade spiral pill in his hand to Dong Zhuo''s chest.


    Although the big jade spiral pill can''t compare with the super large jade spiral pill of the immortal method, its power can''t be underestimated. Even if the shadow level strong person gets a move in the front, he will be killed in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo, who has come to face now!


    Seeing that the big jade spiral pill was about to attack Dong Zhuo, the surprisingly rotating chakra suddenly disappeared.


    It seems to be rapidly absorbed by something.


    "This..." he immediately widened his eyes, and then before he could surprise him, he felt a huge invisible force burst out from Dong Zhuo, and the whole person flew out like a shell.


    At the moment of flying out, I also keenly found that Dong Zhuo''s eyes had become the shape of heavy pupil Tai Chi!


    After breaking several big trees in a row, Zilai also climbed up in embarrassment. Looking at Dong Zhuo in horror, he said, "is that... Pupil surgery?"

 Chapter 195

    This feeling of being hit by invisible power has been experienced once just now. The difference is that Dong Zhuo can still see a wave just now, but now when he stares, people fly out. What is it?


    How can there be such unscientific pupil surgery in the world?


    Since then, he has been well-informed. He has traveled all over the mainland and has seen countless kinds of secrets, but he has never seen Dong Zhuo''s strange ability.


    "Pupil surgery?" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "no! This is just vector manipulation after using my eyes. Of course, if you have to think it''s pupil surgery, it''s all right. However, my ability can still be started even with my eyes closed! "


    "Really?" Zilai also grinned and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he wiped his thumb and stained a lot of blood on his finger belly.


    "Channeling!"


    Bang! Bang!


    Two clouds of smoke rose on the ground. After the smoke, two toads the size of their palms appeared in place.


    "Xiao Zilai, who are you fighting with? You hurt Wen Tai like that?" A wife''s wordy voice came.


    "Immortal mode?" Dong Zhuo soon understood Zilai''s idea.


    If you guessed correctly, the two toads in front of you should be shenzuo and Zhima.


    Zilai also summoned the two toads. The purpose is obvious. He is going to combine with the toad to show the immortal mode!


    Sure enough, Zilai''s words proved Dong Zhuo''s guess¡° Two immortals, it''s really troublesome. I met a very powerful opponent this time. His pupil technique is very powerful! "


    "Really? It''s the young man in the wheelchair... "As Zhima immortal said, he looked in the direction of Zilai. When he saw Dong Zhuo''s appearance, Zhima immortal''s tongue came out!


    "How could it be you? How could you be alive! "


    Not only the Zhima immortal, but also the shenzuo immortal showed an expression of horror and fear.


    Zilai asked blankly, "two immortals, do you know this young man?"


    The two toads shook their heads at the same time and said in a soothing tone, "no... I don''t know! The guy we know should have died long ago. Was that nearly a hundred years ago? "


    "Really?" Zilai also immediately put down his heart!


    Dong Zhuo was very interested in the words of the two toads. He wanted to know who the two toads regarded themselves as.


    First, the God of death had the same appearance as himself, but now the two toads over 800 years old know themselves again.


    Naruto''s world is really interesting!


    "Those two toads, tell me who you thought of me just now?" Dong Zhuo asked impolitely.


    "Well?" Perhaps because of surprise, he also stared round his eyes. After blinking, he said, "boy, these two are the immortals of miaomu mountain. How can you be rude to them?"


    "Immortal?" Dong Zhuo''s face was strange and sighed, "I finally understand what a toad is! What a big breath! "


    "You!" He was also very angry. How could he not hear Dong Zhuo''s irony.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be angry!" Shenzuo immortal shook his head and said, "if you don''t know his end, I really doubt you are the demon king who almost destroyed the Ninjas in the whole world!"


    "Demon king?" The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Destroy all the Ninjas in the world. This sentence really puts great pressure on them!


    "Tell me about the demon king!" Dong Zhuo ordered the two immortals in an irresistible tone¡° What''s the devil''s name? What''s the end? "


    "The devil''s name is Dong Zhuo. He has..."


    Before the words of shenzuo immortal were finished, a cry of surprise came from his mouth¡° How could it be! "


    "What? Little girl, have you heard the story of the demon king? " Fairy Zhima asked curiously.


    He bowed and shook his head in horror. After glancing at Dong Zhuo around him, he lowered his eyes and said in a frightened voice, "no... no!"


    "Well, listen to me first. Seventy or eighty years ago, in the chaotic Warring States period, a young man named Dong Zhuo was born. No one knew his origin, only that he was strong enough to destroy the world. He didn''t use chakra, but another unknown ability.


    He made a thing called sacred tree and wanted to destroy all ninjas. That battle hurt the Ninjas of the whole world. Finally, the demon king disappeared for no reason. It is because of his birth that he indirectly promoted the birth of ninja village. " Shenzuo immortal said here, looked at it and said, "it is said that the corpses and ghosts of the four generations of fire shadow are sealed up, which is the means to summon the will of the demon king!"


    "What?" I was surprised. He looked at Dong Zhuo in horror. In his mind, he subconsciously recalled that Dong Zhuo just wanted to force himself to show the things sealed by corpses and ghosts.


    Does the guy in front have anything to do with the demon king?


    "Don''t worry, after all these years, the demon king may have died long ago!" Zhima immortal comforted.


    Having said that, the two immortals hid deep fear in their eyes towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed. He finally understood!


    If you guess correctly, the God of death in this world should be one of his seven souls. Dong Zhuo''s three souls have been divided into three figures by him, and have achieved the respect of true God; The level of life has reached the peak. Next, it is natural to move on strength.


    Seven souls are different from three souls. They are not a person, but power! Or according to the God killer world, that is power!


    The power of the seven souls depends entirely on Dong Zhuo''s own will. If he wants to get that power, he can give one of the seven souls such a concept. Next, continue to strengthen this concept. Until you have this authority.


    Among the seven spirits, harmony represents balance; Righteousness and spirit represent life and death; Wisdom represents wisdom; Morality and moral character; Spirit and represents strength; Spirit and justice; Evil spirit represents evil. Such a statement may be the experience of a successful predecessor. Dong Zhuo does not need to follow the path of his predecessors.


    He can completely replace the power of the seven souls with others. However, Dong Zhuo has the power to balance the soul.


    Balance is a strong ability. The so-called balance, of course, does not mean fairness and justice, but I say balance is balance!


    This standard is completely based on Dong Zhuo''s will. This kind of ability is similar to the realm power of zima, but in practical application, it is stronger than the so-called realm power.


    Looking at the strength of death, Dong Zhuo''s soul is close to success. Of course, the cultivation of power is not the strongest, only stronger. Even if he has the power of balance, he still needs to constantly strengthen this power.


    Dong Zhuo''s laughter immediately made Zilai and the three nervous.


    Although Zilai didn''t summon death, it was enough for Dong Zhuo! He has understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo can''t summon the God of death and get closer to the God of death is that his seven souls are still a chaotic group. Although there is no clear distinction, they also exist.


    Death is his soul. Of course, there can''t be two of a person''s soul. Because of this, once Dong Zhuo approaches the God of death, he will disperse the God of death.


    However, he soul authority succeeded in cultivating with such ability. Although he saved a lot of trouble and picked up a big bargain, Dong Zhuo owed the cause and effect of the world.


    What if I owe you cause and effect? Two options, one is still. Another destroys the world. If the sufferer is gone, it will be clear.


    "Since I came, I''m very happy today. I''ll bypass you this time."


    In Dong Zhuo''s laughter, the shadow of him, bow and I love Luo gradually disappeared in front of him.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo disappear, Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly to Zilai: "little Zilai, if you don''t hate this guy, then I advise you not to offend him!"


    "I understand!" Zilai also nodded bitterly

 Chapter 196

    With years of battlefield career, his sixth sense told him that even if he used immortal mode, he could not be Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t want to die. Of course, he can''t go to trouble Dong Zhuo.


    "Xiao Zilai, I''m going back to cook dinner! The child''s father, let''s go! " After Zhima immortal said goodbye to Zilai, the two toads turned into smoke and returned to miaomu mountain.


    After watching the two immortals leave, Zilai''s face showed deep anxiety.


    "No!" Zilai also suddenly exclaimed, "there must be danger over the third generation fire shadow!"


    I don''t know if it''s intuition. After a cry of surprise, I hurried to the meeting place of Zhongren examination.


    The death of three generations of fire shadow covered the wood leaves with a thick layer of sadness.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo Wo was in the manor, closing his eyes to deduce the power line of himself and his soul.


    According to the appearance of death, his power of balance should be to take advantage of the world.


    Just like the good and evil of the giant world, Dong Zhuo directly plundered the balance of the world and accelerated the birth of the soul.


    However, we still need to find a way to jump out of the world for a long time and get out of the cause and effect. Otherwise, time cannot be reversed, and Dong Zhuo''s yuan God will always be trapped in the world.


    Of course, before doing this, Dong Zhuo needs to recover his Yuanshen as soon as possible. After more than a decade, his damaged Yuanshen has recovered the position of his ankle. I believe he can get rid of the wheelchair completely in a short time.


    As long as the original God recovers, Dong Zhuoguang, relying on his own strength, is enough to show the time flow shuttle, roam in the long river of time, and can appear at any point in time.


    A few days later, Shouju finally knew that his father had long been killed by big snake pill. It was a lie to say that she was Dong Zhuo''s fiancee that day.


    But knowing Dong Zhuo''s strength, even if he knew that everything was a fraud, he dared not do anything that would cause Dong Zhuo''s anger. He obediently left shayin village and followed Dong Zhuo, cautious and ready to be a good wife.


    "Bow, do you really believe what big snake pill says?" After noticing that she began to face herself carefully, Dong Zhuo guessed that she must know the truth.


    He bowed subconsciously, his face turned a little white, his eyes drooped, and said with a strong smile: "what does your husband mean? I don''t quite understand? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, drove the wheelchair to turn around, put his hand on his tender face and said, "you should know the truth from the village. There is no so-called engagement between us. All this is deceived by big snake pill!"


    "I......" I bowed more and more nervous. She really didn''t know what Dong Zhuo was thinking. I can only smell tentatively: "did I do something wrong? Let your husband be dissatisfied? "


    "Play silly!" Dong Zhuo stretched out his arms, and his bowed body immediately fell into his arms under the control of invisible forces.


    After struggling to regain his balance in Dong Zhuo''s arms, he bowed with an ignorant face and said, "my husband, I really don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    I thought that Shouju would be a little wild cat, but I didn''t expect that she was so docile in front of herself, which made Dong Zhuo suddenly dull.


    However, girls'' docility also has the advantages of docility. At least bow in front of Zilai and open your arms to protect his behavior. Dong Zhuo will not forget it!


    "Well, since you don''t want to admit it, that''s all. However, since I have chosen to follow me, I will never allow betrayal! Do you understand what I mean? " Dong Zhuo asked, staring at his bowed eyes.


    "Yes... Yes!" Facing Dong Zhuo''s terrible eyes, he bowed and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Well, good!" Dong Zhuo nodded, hugged and bowed, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was calculating something in his heart.


    For a moment, the two people with their own worries hugged together and were silent with each other.


    "Time should be almost!" Dong Zhuo sat looking at the impermanent clouds in the sky and said, "I think he has taken the whirlpool Naruto to find the master of martial arts now?"


    "What did you say, my husband?" He bowed back, blinked, and asked puzzled.


    "I think it''s time for us to leave Muye and go for a walk!" Dong Zhuo loosened his bow. Let her leave her arms.


    Dong Zhuo is still very interested in the cow chariot with a chest of 106 cm.


    "Sister, Xiao Nan, let''s go out for a walk. I''ve been in Muye for some time. It''s time to go out! "


    His words surprised Xiaonan, Zi and yecang. They knew how much house Dong Zhuo had. For a whole few years, he can safely nest in the rain country. Would he want to go out?


    However, of course, several girls will not refute Dong Zhuo''s meaning, especially whirlpool xiangphosphorus. Since she fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands, she was forced to stay in Muye. Every day is a day of cultivation, and she has had enough.


    His character is very jumping off the whirlpool of incense and phosphorus. He cheered, couldn''t wait to pack up his things, and left the wood leaf with Dong Zhuo.


    Two elders of Muye and Tuan Zang almost set off firecrackers to celebrate when they heard that Dong Zhuo had left.


    "Master, where are we going?" Of the several girls, water is moonless, purple and white. The mother and daughter are the most docile. As like as two peas, they hardly stand for their mother and daughter.


    "Short book street!" Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    On the short book street, big snake pill came here with pharmacist''s bag. His hands were sealed by the God of death. The big snake pill not only lost the ability to cast ninja, but also suffered the pain after the soul was divided every day.


    "Master!" Big snake pill looked at the woman with golden long hair tied into a pair of ponytails in front of her in a hoarse voice and said, "I can''t imagine that you are still so young after many years of absence."


    "Big snake pill?" The master looked at the big snake pill warily and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "I tell you a good news, three generations have died!" The big snake pill stuck out its tongue and said, "not only that, he also sealed the souls of the first and second generations of fire shadow into the belly of the God of death. The corpses and ghosts of the four generations of fire shadow are sealed. I think you should know? "


    "Yo ha!" A long roar came from the air, and the Naruto came late with a vortex!


    "Master! Never agree to the request of big snake pill! " The first time I saw the master, I immediately advised him.


    Because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention, even if the plot is still on the right track, it is inevitable that some changes have taken place.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Sanren meets, it shouldn''t be the first time, but now everything has changed.


    Seeing that Zilai also appeared, the master shouted angrily and said, "Zilai, why do you care about my affairs!"


    What seems to have happened between Zilai and the master. Zilai''s face immediately showed an expression of guilt and remorse and said, "I know you hate me, but for so many years, you should always tell me who that person is?"


    "Tell you? Can you avenge me? " The master shouted hoarsely.


    "It seems that something I don''t know has happened between you!" Big snake pill is very interesting.


    "Big snake pill, shut up!" He also said angrily.


    "Master Kong!" Standing behind the master, he looked at the master in silence and worry like a little daughter-in-law.


    "It''s very lively! Muye Sanren has finally seen all of them! "


    Just when the three were tangled over those old sesame seeds and rotten millet. A voice with the smell of ridicule came.


    "It''s you!" At the moment of coming, the master''s eyes were red. "I killed you!" he shouted angrily


    With a violent drink, the master''s fist glittered with chakra light visible to the naked eye, and a punch hit the boy in the wheelchai

 Chapter 197

    The boy who suddenly appeared was, of course, Dong Zhuo.


    Facing the fierce fist of the master, ye Cang, Xiao Nan and others stood in front of him for the first time.


    It''s a pity that the master of martial arts has become a film level strong man with strange power fist. Obviously, such a strong fist can''t be blocked by girls who are not good at body art.


    Seeing that the master''s fist was about to fall on Ye Cang, the master suddenly felt that his fist seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier.


    This barrier is invisible, invisible and untouchable, but the strange power fist that can open a monument and crack a stone is completely useless.


    "Master Ji! It seems that this is the first time we have met? " Dong Zhuo''s face was a little gloomy. Even if he was a compendium and a beauty, he waved his fist at each other at the first time. Why did Dong Zhuo feel embarrassed?


    "First time? Ha ha... "The master of martial arts obviously broke out his strength. Her beautiful and heroic face showed a ferocious expression. The green veins on her forehead burst. At first glance, it looked like blackening.


    "How dare you tell me it''s your first meeting! I will never forget your ability to manipulate all vectors. This ability is called vector manipulation, right? " The master showed a broken smile and looked at Dong Zhuo Dao with hatred.


    Now, it''s Dong Zhuo''s turn to be at a loss.


    "Have we really met?" Dong Zhuo frowned. Obviously, he has definitely crossed the long river of time in the world in the future. I really don''t know what he has done to the master in the future, which can make her hate herself so much.


    "How dare you pretend to be stupid! I fought with you! " Once again, he encouraged his own chakra. The master flew back, quickly printed his hands, and said in his mouth, "the Yin seal is forbidden! Baihao''s skill! "


    The kind diamond chakra crystal on her forehead quickly spread black lines, which filled her whole body in an instant.


    "Heaven guard your feet!" The master of martial arts reluctantly bypassed the protection of the women. Her speed was several times higher than that just now. She flew up and kicked straight at Dong Zhuo''s face.


    Dong Zhuoke didn''t want a woman to kick his face. His eyes suddenly changed, and the pattern of double pupil Tai Chi diagram replaced the original black pupil.


    The master who rushed to Dong Zhuo''s side stopped suddenly, as if frozen in place.


    "Fruit... It''s you!" The Master seemed to be under great pressure. He raised his head and looked at Dong Zhuo with red eyes.


    "Master Kong!" Silent exclamation, without much thought, rushed out to help the master at the first time.


    Ye Cang and Xiao Nan, who failed to stop the master just now, will never make the same mistake again. Only the silence of Shangren strength, in the face of Xiaonan, yecang, shuiwuyuezi and Bai with Bailu knife, he immediately fell into a dangerous situation.


    It seems that I finally understand something. Two white vapors spewed out of his nose, and his eyes were red. When he rushed up, he had to join hands with the master of arts to deal with Dong Zhuo.


    "Lecherous fairy, what are you doing?" Whirlpool Naruto still has some good feelings for Dong Zhuo. He was a little dissatisfied when he saw the master''s plan to deal with Dong Zhuo. Now he has to help himself. The whirlpool Naruto rushed out and stopped him with open arms


    "Kid, get out of the way!" Zilai''s face was livid.


    "No!" Whirlpool Naruto shook his head and said, "brother Dong Zhuo is a good man. I can''t let you deal with him with this woman!"


    Now the whirlpool Naruto is far from the strength after the start of the high wind. He can''t stop it at all.


    Zilai also shook his body at will, bypassed the whirlpool Naruto and came to the master''s side, "master, let me help you!"


    As he spoke, he quickly made a seal with his hands, "Huodun inflammatory bullet!"


    Zilai also spits out a hot flame in his mouth and rolls towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Interesting!" The big snake pill on one side looked at the farce in front of him with great interest.


    "Lord big snake pill, don''t you go to help?" The pharmacist looked at the big snake pill with a puzzled look on his face and said, "this boy in a wheelchair seems to be very powerful! If the master dies in his hands, no one can treat your injury! "


    "Pocket!" The big snake pill had a cruel smile on his face, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He said, "the master is dead. I will always bear the pain of missing my soul in the future, but if I go up to help, I might really die!"


    "What?" Dou was surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy in the wheelchair could get such a high evaluation of big snake pill. Isn''t even Sanren his opponent?


    While thinking, Dou''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo, who was still in the fire.


    Vaguely, Dou seemed to think of the child taken from shayin village many years ago. A cold feeling suddenly came from behind him, from the caudal vertebra to the back of the brain.


    "That... That was that...!" Dou stared at Dong Zhuo and said subconsciously.


    "That''s right!" The big snake pill stuck out its tongue, nodded and said, "this is the young man of the Zhuo Dun envoy family you stole from shayin village!"


    Dou finally understood why big snake pill refused to go up to help. He would find such a monster as an opponent unless he was impatient. How can the big snake pill, which aims at immortality, not cherish its own life!


    Facing the joint attack of Zilai and gangshou, Dong Zhuo sat firmly in a wheelchair.


    Let them constantly change their methods to attack, body art, ninja, illusion, concealed weapons


    No matter what kind of attack, Dong Zhuo''s body is always inaccessible. Every time he approaches a meter around his body, all attacks will be bounced away by invisible protection.


    Such a short distance is like an insurmountable gap!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." even with the art of Baihao, I still feel tired after attacking for so long.


    The one on the side was even more unbearable, with a red face and a white mouth. With the tears on his cheeks, it was like seeing a ghost.


    "Master! We... We''re not his opponent. What should we do? " Zilai also asked breathlessly.


    The master turned a deaf ear and shouted angrily, "even if I die, I will die with you!"


    "Strange force scalpel!" With the power of strange power fist and the invincible chakra scalpel, the master is making the last effort.


    However, with the blessing of the eye of the true God, Dong Zhuo''s vector manipulation is the strongest defense in the world!


    Even the rebirth of ten tails and the resurrection of Huiye can''t break the vector manipulation that he can''t describe by level!


    Bang!


    When the sharp chakra scalpel hit the vector control, it collapsed into a pure chakra.


    The master of Arts sat on the ground powerlessly. Chakra''s severe consumption made her feel that her lungs were on fire, burning and painful.


    Her hands slowly sealed and said, "this is the strongest move I''ve prepared for you for nearly 20 years. Die!"


    "Forbidden art! Ten times the strange power fist! " The master''s right hand expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge chakra shattered the clothes on her right arm in an instant.


    The capillaries on the arm burst one after another, and the whole right arm was dyed blood red in an instant.


    "Die!" The master drank violently and rushed up again.


    "Why bother?" Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully. Obviously, he was not his opponent, but he was still so stubborn. Did she think she could defeat a real God just by perseverance?


    In the sight of everyone, the master''s fist seemed to slow down for a moment and slowly exploded on the invisible protection in front of Dong Zhuo.


    A ripple rippled around the master''s fist.


    The master''s right arm exploded in an instant and turned into a rain of blood!


    "Master!" Zilai also exclaimed, hurriedly came to the master''s side, and looked at her right arm disappearing with her shoulder, which was both distressed and guilty.


    If his strength were stronger, the master would not bear such pain and humiliation.


    "No... it doesn''t matter!" The master pushed away to help her. His only left hand stained some blood from his right arm and pressed it on the ground.


    "Channeling!"


    Bang!


    A huge blue and white striped mollusk appeared on the ground

 Chapter 198

    slug! It is also commonly known as slug, and it is also a super large slug.


    Speechless animals have to make complaints about the fact that they are unable to recognize their own emotions. They are obviously very sexy women. Although they are slightly more tempered, choosing such a thing as a spiritual animal is a bit speechless.


    "Master Kong!" When the slug appeared, it was surprised to see the broken arm of the master.


    It''s a disgusting slug, but it has a sweet voice. Dong Zhuo said in his heart that he was blind to this beautiful voice. That''s too bad!


    "Slug! Please... Please supplement chakra for me first. My chakra has been exhausted and can''t create regeneration! " The master said weakly.


    "Yes! Master master! " There was a sudden fluctuation on the slug, which soon included the master in her body.


    In this process, he has always maintained a vigilant posture and stared at Dong Zhuo with eager eyes, as if he was protecting the healing methods of the master of Arts.


    "It seems almost over!" Big snake pill has a malicious smile, but his eyes are more and more dignified. Originally, he had overestimated Dong Zhuo''s strength, but now he can''t get close to his body when he sees Dong Zhuo sitting there, even if he comes and attacks casually with the master. Big snake pill fully understood that he still underestimated Dong Zhuo.


    This guy is worthy of being able to pick out the strong existence of the whole Xiao organization at the age of six! The shadow level strong man is not as strong as a child in front of him.


    About two minutes later, the body of the slug fluctuated again, and the master''s body split from her body again.


    The broken arm is now growing again. The white and tender skin is still so attractive. If her clothes were not stained with blood, no one would believe that this woman had just broken an arm because her body couldn''t bear the shock because she was too strong.


    After coming out of the slug''s body, the master calmed down a lot. He looked at Dong Zhuo with murderous eyes and said, "it seems that I can''t kill you. Let''s do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the master closed his eyes and looked like he would kill by leading his neck.


    "Master Kong!" Mute and the slug was surprised. They had never seen such a powerless expression from a strong woman.


    Dong Zhuo glanced and said, "when did I say I wanted to kill you. But I think you''d better explain why you have to do it when you see me. Have I ever offended you there? "


    "You!" The master''s eyes turned red, glared at Dong Zhuo and said, "think about what you did to me 20 years ago!"


    "Master Ji!" Ye Cang, who subdued the mute, said discontentedly, "my brother is only 17 years old this year. He was not born twenty years ago! "


    "What?" Whether it''s self-made or a thousand hands, ye Cang''s mind is blank.


    "This... This is impossible!" The master''s mind was in a mess. She shook her head hard. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "are you called Dong Zhuo?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and admitted. In fact, Dong Zhuo guessed the reason at the first time when the master began to fight him.


    "Why?" The master''s face was at a loss. The name is the same, but the boy in front of him is only 17 years old. Where did the bastard hide? Clearly has such a strong strength, why can not reveal a little wind for 20 years?


    Because of the sudden occurrence of compendium, Dong Zhuo lost his mind to watch the excitement and said to the big snake pill: "big snake pill, no one can treat your hands unless you take back the soul swallowed by death. Otherwise, it will be in vain to find anyone! "


    "Thanks for Dong Zhuojun''s reminder!" Big snake pill felt dejected when she heard the speech. After thanking Dong Zhuo, she took the pharmacist''s bag and left the short book street.


    After seeing the big snake pill leave, Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly fell on zilaiye and Naruto. Their bodies were shocked, their eyes suddenly lost their luster, and they had fallen into the illusion set by Dong Zhuo.


    "Master Ji, I think you''d better clarify the situation. Maybe I can find your enemy for you! " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Since you are not the same person, I apologize for what I did just now. But I can handle my own business! No one else is needed! " With a cold drink, the master came to the subdued mute and said, "mute, let''s go!"


    After Xiaonan and others got Dong Zhuo''s positive answer, they let go of the silence and watched them leave.


    "Brother, this master Ji is so hateful that she will do it to you without asking!" Ye Cang said angrily.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "maybe I should find a shortcut as soon as possible to see what happened that year!"


    "What happened that year?" Ye Cang asked suspiciously, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Sister, do you know Loulan country?" Dong Zhuo asked instead.


    "Loulan, I know this place!" Ye Cang nodded and replied, "it''s not far from shayin village, but it seems to have been abandoned a long time ago! There seems to be something wrong! "


    "Just know! Let''s go to the land of the wind! " Dong Zhuo made arrangements.


    His original spirit has not recovered. If he wants to travel through time and space, he can only achieve this goal with the help of the dragon vein that will be used by whirlpool Naruto in the future.


    None of these girls will refuse Dong Zhuo''s arrangement.


    With a few girls, Dong Zhuo and his party went to the country of the wind.


    On the way, the master and mute followed Dong Zhuo at some time.


    "Master Kong, isn''t it a little bad for us to do this?" He carefully hid his figure and asked the master.


    "Nothing bad!" The master waved his hand aggressively and said, "I must find out what relationship this guy has with the bastard at the beginning!"


    Mute asked curiously, "Master Kong, what happened to you when you were called Dong Zhuo? Why... "


    "Shut up!" The master was furious and said, "don''t ask me this question in the future!"


    "Yes... Yes!" The frightened mute quickly nodded.


    "Come on, let''s follow. Be careful not to be found! " When the master saw that Dong Zhuo and others were far away, he immediately pulled the mute to follow up.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo had already found them when the master of the compendium had just followed up, but he had not revealed them all the time.


    After a few days'' journey, ye Cang finally brought Dong Zhuo and others to Loulan country, which had long been in ruins!


    Looking at the ruins, Dong Zhuo said, "is this Loulan?"


    "Yes!" Ye Cang nodded and asked suspiciously, "brother, what are you doing here? No one has lived here for a long time! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled but didn''t speak. He began to let go of his perception and looked for a huge chakra reflection in this area.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes and said, "I found it! Come with me! "


    Under the leadership of Dong Zhuo, the people came to a huge underground palace. Even after years of weathering, the interior of the palace has not changed. This shows how huge and extravagant the original construction was.


    After arriving at the dragon vein, Dong Zhuo said, "I may leave for a while. Wait for me here for the time being!"


    After explaining the matter to the women, Dong Zhuo immediately untied the seal of the dragon vein. For the first time.


    "Master Kong, what are they doing?" The mute hidden in the dark asked the master curiously.


    Shaking his head, the master replied, "I don''t know. Look first!"


    The moment the Dragon Seal was released, the huge chakra reflected, which changed the faces of all the people present.


    The strong chakra burst out a strong light that people couldn''t look directly at and wrapped Dong Zhuo in an instant.


    When the light disappeared, there was no shadow of Dong Zhuo.


    "Damn it, where did this bastard go?" The master looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Brother... Brother disappeared?"


    Dong Zhuo''s departure is not just a moment.


    After experiencing an illusion like shuttling around the world, Dong Zhuo appeared on a high platform with deep trenches around it. Below is a huge chakra that is close to materialization!


    Around him, countless people in strange clothes are kowtowing in his direction

 Chapter 199

    "Is this Loulan?" Dong Zhuo looked around suspiciously. The scene in front of him was not a city with towering towers and full sense of science fiction in the original work. On the contrary, the place is quite shabby. At first glance, it feels like the junction of urban and rural areas.


    If it weren''t for the huge chakra in the deep gully around the cylindrical platform at his feet, Dong Zhuo would still think he came to the wrong place.


    "Who are you?" A clear, dignified voice came.


    Following the prestige, I saw a beautiful woman about 20 years old with beautiful black hair. Beside her, there was still a little girl with red hair. The little girl timidly grabbed the clothes on the woman''s legs. It is obvious from their appearance that they are a mother and daughter.


    Standing behind the mother and daughter was a thin man¡° Lord queen, this man is unknown. He must want to destroy our plan to open the dragon vein and revitalize Loulan! Let someone take him! "


    "Anlu mountain, isn''t that good?" The black haired woman hesitated and said.


    It seems that the time point of my arrival is behind Anlu mountain?


    Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth. Through these two short words, he soon understood his current time node.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be that Anlushan has just arrived here and is ready to instigate the former queen of Loulan, that is, Sarah''s mother, to open the dragon vein. Revitalize Loulan.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that they are in the process of holding a ceremony.


    "Are you a hundred feet?" The wheelchair slowly rotated more than ten degrees, and Dong Zhuo faced the direction of hundred feet.


    "What... What hundred feet, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" A flash of panic flashed across Baizu''s face and hurriedly said to Sarah''s mother: "Lord queen, the dragon vein will be opened soon. This guy''s origin is unknown. It''s too dangerous. We''d better take him quickly! "


    It''s not that Baizu doesn''t want to do it by himself. After time travel, he doesn''t even have a puppet who can take his hand. So I had to rely on Sarah''s mother''s power.


    The words of Baizu had just finished. Dong Zhuo immediately felt the majestic energy coming from his feet!


    Chakra, condensed into liquid, slowly filled up from the bottom of the circular trench.


    "What a huge chakra! Is this the dragon vein? " Dong Zhuo''s face showed some movement!


    For Dong Zhuo, chakra is a very low-level energy, but the amount of chakra here is too large!


    Chakra is the product of the perfect integration of spiritual energy and physical energy. Everyone''s chakra will not be the same.


    Chakra in the dragon vein is a completely different energy from normal chakra, which is closer to magic chakra. It is the energy after the integration of earth vein natural energy and world consciousness! As long as there is a suitable method, anyone can take it and use it.


    Although the magic chakra still belongs to a very low level for Dong Zhuo, he can make reverse use of it. Decompose chakra in the dragon vein into spiritual energy and physical energy. Spiritual energy is used to restore and refine the original God, and physical energy accelerates the refining of the body of the true God. This place is a treasure land of Feng Shui for him!


    I didn''t expect to make such an unexpected discovery.


    "Lord queen, do you really want this guy to ruin our plan? Don''t you want to revitalize Loulan? " A hundred feet anxious way.


    Sarah''s mother showed a hesitant look and had to admit that during this period of time, she was incarnated as the hundred feet of Anlu mountain and constantly abetted the benefits of unlocking the Dragon Seal in her ear.


    As the queen of this town, Sarah''s mother naturally wants her subjects to live better.


    However, when an Lushan asked her to take Dong Zhuo in front of her, her heart hesitated. Zu Xun said that it is not allowed to open the dragon vein. Now that she has violated the ban, is she going to kill the boy in front of her in a wheelchair?


    "No! No! " Sarah''s mother shook her head and said to Dong Zhuo, "boy, I don''t know if you came to stop me from opening the dragon vein. But I have made up my mind. I can''t let my subjects... "


    When Sarah''s mother was about to make an impassioned speech, Dong Zhuo interrupted her very untimely¡° You are free to do whatever you like. It has nothing to do with me. I''m not in the mood to know what you think. But I want to tell you that I want to use the Dragon chakra here! "


    "You..." Baizu was worried, "Your Majesty, did you hear that? This guy is so ambitious that he has to... "


    Before his words were finished, Dong zhuojing waved to him, and an invisible energy instantly destroyed the puppet''s body into chariot powder.


    The big boss Baizu, which forced four generations of Huoying father and son to join hands in the future, has disappeared in the long river of history.


    "What a noise!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes stared at Sarah in front of him and said, "what do you think now? Lord queen? "


    Sarah''s mother saw Dong Zhuo''s cruel killing method. Her face immediately turned pale. She held the young Sarah and said, "I can give you the dragon vein, but you must promise me that you must not hurt my daughter and Loulan''s people!"


    "Sarah?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the little girl. With red hair and pink face, I have to admit that queen Sarah was really cute when she was young!


    Of course, Dong Zhuo prefers the way she grew up six years later. I remember when Sarah cut her clothes with a chakra knife in the theater version, Dong Zhuo was really amazed. The figure of Miaoman is still fresh in his memory.


    Sarah''s mother has the appearance that is not inferior to Sarah when she grows up in the future! Is also a rare beauty.


    Dong Zhuo nodded, with a malicious smile on his face. His eyes revolved around Sarah''s mother and daughter and said, "of course! Sarah is so cute. How could I have the heart to hurt her? But now I want to add a request. You can stay here and serve me in the future. In exchange, I allow you to use the spilled dragon energy to build your own towns. "


    Sarah''s mother knows what it means to agree to Dong Zhuo''s request. How could the eyes that wanted to swallow her hide from her eyes? Her heart immediately hesitated.


    "What? Are you embarrassed? " Dong Zhuo''s face sank and said, "this is all my gift. Don''t think my request is too much. I can kill all of you and monopolize here. "


    "I promise!" Dong Zhuo''s persecution made Sarah''s mother look sad and nod with tears. He said, "I agree to your request. But you must not hurt my people and Sarah! "


    "I''m not interested in these ants!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "but like you, little Sarah, just stay with me at other times except when necessary!"


    Laurie is the most loving.


    After this time of time and space shuttle, Dong Zhuo''s body has jumped out of the river of time and his blood essence is stable. In addition, using the dragon vein to restore the original God can condense the body of the true God. The time will never be very short. During this time, Dong Zhuo always wants to have some fun for himself?


    After holding for so many years, it''s not easy to open meat, but ye Cang and others are not around, so it''s good to leave Sarah and her daughter!


    "You..." Sarah''s mother stared at Dong Zhuo.


    This guy... This guy is too much. Does he still want Sarah to be his plaything? No... I can''t promise!


    Sarah''s mother soon made a decision and said, "I can do whatever you want, but Sarah can''t!"


    "It seems that my previous kindness was completely regarded as weakness by you!" Dong Zhuo sneered. Worthy of being the queen, this mind is definitely not so simple to be convinced.


    "So, what about this?" As Dong Zhuo spoke, his palm aimed at the distance of the platform, and those people who were bowing in this direction.


    With one grip of his five fingers, hundreds of people burst open in an instant, forming a blood rain flying all over the sky.


    "Ah!" Sarah''s mother screamed, "devil... You devil! I fought with you! "

 Chapter 200

    As the queen of Loulan, whether Sarah or her mother, she is very competent. The reason why Loulan ended up like that in the original book is entirely due to the mixing of hundreds of feet.


    Even when Sarah''s mother discovered Baizu''s secret and decided to terminate the plan to use the dragon vein, Baizu didn''t hesitate to kill her.


    It can be seen how much Sarah''s mother cares about Loulan''s subjects.


    Dong Zhuo killed hundreds of people with one move. How can Sarah''s mother accept it?


    The crazy queen strode to Dong Zhuo and tried to attack Dong Zhuo with both hands and feet.


    Unfortunately, how can a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken cause any harm to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo grabbed Sarah''s mother''s bright wrist and dragged it into his arms.


    After subduing Sarah''s mother, Dong Zhuo hugged each other and said cruelly, "why? Can you still watch the people below die because of your lack of cooperation? If I can, I don''t mind killing all these ants! "


    Loulan is just a small place. The scale is not comparable to the second-rate ninja village.


    I''m afraid all the people in the whole town add up to only twenty or thirty thousand.


    In the giant world, in order to recover his body as soon as possible, Dong Zhuo swallowed up more than 200000 people at one time. Kill all Loulan. He can really do it.


    Of course Sarah''s mother can see that Dong Zhuo is not joking. But let her push her daughter into the fire pit. She won''t accept it. Simply close your eyes and say nothing.


    Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "you know? Your subjects hate you? They want you to step down! "


    "Impossible!" Sarah''s mother finally reflected and said, "you can''t confuse me!"


    "Bewitch you? It seems that you haven''t seen the reality clearly! Then I''ll wake you up! " Dong Zhuo suddenly had an idea to destroy a queen''s will. Of course, she had to start with the people she cared about most.


    Holding Sarah''s mother, Dong Zhuo blinked into the people. The ability of mind manipulation suddenly shrouded a radius of tens of meters, violently modified the brains of all people within the scope, and made them completely rigid slaves.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo asked one of the little boys who looked only seven or eight years old, "do you know who this man is?"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo pointed to Sara''s mother in his arms.


    The little boy''s eyes burst with hate and said, "I know, she is the most vicious queen of Loulan!"


    "What? You... "Sarah''s mother turned pale immediately. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Do you still doubt my words now? No one will appreciate your self righteous behavior! " Dong Zhuo continues to destroy Sarah''s mother''s understanding with words. He wants the proud queen to crawl under his feet completely.


    "I... I don''t believe it!" Sarah''s mother shook her head hard, with a strong sense of discontent in her eyes.


    Dong Zhuo was overjoyed when he saw this. Sarah''s mother was on the verge of collapse. Next, as long as she made persistent efforts, a obedient, docile and her own queen was born.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then ask him! " Dong Zhuo picked another old man to stand up.


    From the old man''s mouth, Sarah''s mother got a more vicious answer than the little boy just now. Her eyes were dull as if she had lost all hope and became like a puppet.


    "How''s it going? Now you understand that everything you do is meaningless? " Dong Zhuo''s voice sounded in her ear like a devil''s whisper.


    "Think about it, do you want your daughter Sarah to end up like you?"


    "I..." hearing Sarah''s name, the Queen''s eyes finally brightened.


    "Don''t let your daughter be like you. It''s clear that everything is for these people, but they curse her in the end. Serve me with your daughter. In this way, you will have a carefree life in the future. No one dares to curse you. You can live as you like. Isn''t it what your mother should do to give Sarah a happy life? "


    "I... I..." Sarah''s mother trembled, raised her hands slowly, covered her face and burst into tears.


    Dong Zhuo gently held him in his arms and said, "don''t be so tired. You''ll be happy in the future. "


    His words seemed to have some magic, which made Sarah''s mother subconsciously want to believe.


    "I promise you!" After crying for a while, Sarah''s mother finally looked up.


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and said, "tell me your name!"


    "My name is Sally!" As if she really took Dong Zhuo as her only dependence, Sally''s attitude really changed dramatically.


    "Ha ha... Very good!" Dong Zhuo laughed, blinked back to Longtai''s cylindrical platform again, and said to Sally, "go and comfort little Sarah. She must have been frightened by your reaction just now! "


    "Yes! My Lord! " Sally nodded with a reddish face. After a personality reorganization like impact, the woman who just looked awe inspiring now completely put down her queen''s airs in front of Dong Zhuo.


    After dealing with Sally, Dong Zhuo doesn''t need to worry about Sarah''s problem at all. This ten-year-old girl hasn''t even set up her personal three outlooks.


    After successfully taking Sally''s mother and daughter, Dong Zhuo directly lived in Loulan and didn''t make any trouble in the tolerance world. While teaching Sally''s mother and daughter to develop Loulan according to the plan left by Baizu. At the same time, it uses the dragon vein to restore its original God and improve the body of the true God.


    Four months later, not only did he recover all his yuan gods, but also the stability of blood essence was completed!


    In the next few years, Dong Zhuo made full use of the dragon vein and constantly condensed his true God body. Melt the blood obtained before into one furnace.


    One night five years later, Dong Zhuo extended his evil hand to Sarah, who had been raised for several years.


    In front of outsiders, a queen''s Sarah, after five years of Dong Zhuo''s education, her three views are simply heinous.


    In the dragon vein, Dong Zhuo got rid of his wheelchair and sat on a couch. His eyes were slightly closed. Chakra condensed into liquid in the ditch kept rolling up and divided into two. Part of the natural energy was integrated into Dong Zhuo''s body to refine the body of the true God. Another part of the spiritual energy penetrated into his eyebrows and was condensed into thoughts by Dong Zhuo.


    This is the way he has practiced in recent years.


    Dada dada


    A crisp sound of footsteps came.


    Dong Zhuo took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes are open to the eyes of the true God. The black and red yin-yang fish eyes are wrapped with two pupils. People who look at him in everything will feel the shock of being surprised at the first time.


    "Sarah, didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed to disturb me when you''re free?" Dong Zhuo looked at Sarah with long hair in front of him, wearing hot pants and suspenders, and asked with a light eyebrow.


    "My Lord, my mother asked me to come!" Sarah said in a coquettish tone. As she spoke, her body had snuggled up in Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "Tell me, what did Sally ask you to do with me?" Dong Zhuo asked with a bad smile. At the same time, his hands began to behave irregularly.


    "No... don''t do that. Sir, wait a minute! " Sarah struggled to get out of Dong Zhuo''s arms. Angry white gave Dong Zhuo a look. Then he said, "there are some Muye ninjas in the town. They ask to see their mother!"

 Chapter 201

    Sara Xing''s eyes were hazy, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. He exhaled like LAN and told Dong Zhuo his intention.


    Hearing Sarah''s words, Dong Zhuo''s actions suddenly stopped for a moment, and a evil smile came up at the corners of his mouth, saying: "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. Has it reached this time? "


    "My Lord!" Dong Zhuo''s pause made Sarah twist her body discontentedly. A pair of white and tender hands actively groped on Dong Zhuo.


    "Little Sarah, kneel down!" Dong Zhuo reached out and patted Sarah''s head gently.


    Sarah''s eyes suddenly showed a surprised look. She knelt obediently in front of Dong Zhuo and untied his belt with both hands.


    The program not suitable for children was staged in the dragon vein Holy Land worshipped by countless Loulan people.


    After a long time, Dong Zhuo humed and pressed Sarah''s head on his own moon.


    "Hoo! Sarah, you are more and more satisfying to me now. I''m reluctant to let you go! " Dong Zhuo smiled and stroked the back of Sarah''s head. It was like stroking the hair of a pet cat.


    Sarah gulped in her throat, looked up contentedly and said, "my Lord, I want it!"


    As she spoke, Sarah pressed her concave convex body close to Dong Zhuo and lingered.


    "Well, let your mother rest tonight. Come here alone. Is that all right?" Dong Zhuo played with Sarah''s smooth and tender chin.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Sarah cheered and put her hands around Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    "Let''s go. Now take me to see the Ninjas of Muye!" Dong Zhuo stood up from his bed.


    Loulan today has undergone great changes compared with six years ago. There are towering science fiction style buildings everywhere. There is no difference between Loulan and the original work.


    Under the leadership of Sarah, Dong Zhuo came to the Queen''s parliament hall smoothly.


    At the moment, in this hall, in addition to Sally, there are four masked ninjas sitting there.


    Three of them had masks on their faces, and the other white haired child had black cloth on his face.


    Although they hid their appearance, Dong Zhuo knew their identity long ago.


    The blond wave wind water gate, the oil girl Zhiwei whose collar covers more than half of her cheek, the fat qiudaodingzuo, and a popular role of Huoying, the teacher of the future protagonist - Qimu Kakashi!


    Now qimukakashi is just a paranoid who pursues Ninja rules because of his father''s death. His left eye hasn''t changed into Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye with earth, which also means that the lovely yehara Lin hasn''t died yet.


    "Hello, ninjas of Muye!" Dong Zhuo strode towards the crowd. Behind him, Sarah followed up like a little servant girl.


    "Who are you?" The blonde wave asked with some vigilance in his tone.


    Sarah is the future queen of Loulan. They made it clear before they came, but now the boy who looks 17 or 18 years old can walk in front of her. It is obvious that this man has far more power than Sarah in Loulan. Even queen Sally will act according to his face.


    Is this man the goal this time?


    "Who am I?" Dong Zhuo looked at Kakashi with a smile. Thinking of the future, Kakashi had no reaction when he saw his appearance. Dong Zhuo was sure that his memory was either cleaned or sealed.


    "My business will be discussed later. We''d better wait until the next guest arrives!" Dong Zhuo carelessly sat on Sally''s throne and held the queen respected by everyone in Loulan in his arms.


    Muye''s four ninjas immediately looked at each other and felt that the situation seemed different from what they knew. The man didn''t have any trace in the news they inquired about. Now he jumped out, but Queen Sally and her daughter were willing to set off as green leaves.


    "I don''t know who your next guest is? Can we know his identity? " Several people at the water gate asked after looking at each other.


    "I don''t know if they can come!" What Dong Zhuo said is naturally whirlpool Naruto and Yamato.


    Different from the original work, their crossing was because Baizu started the dragon vein. When Baizu died, they crossed back again, but now Baizu was killed by Dong Zhuo a few years ago.


    Whether whirlpool Naruto and Yamato can still come over has become an unknown. Probably impossible!


    Bofeng, shuimen and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what the hell Dong Zhuo was doing.


    After waiting for a few hours, Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully and said, "it seems impossible. Well, let''s talk. Tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to Loulan this time? "


    "Here''s the thing!" Bofeng shuimen stood up from his chair and said, "we have received news that a guy named Baizu is carrying out some dark plan by using the huge chakra in the dragon vein. His plan may... "


    "All right!" Before the Feng Shui gate finished, Dong Zhuo interrupted, "although I don''t know where you got the news, what I want to tell you is that your news is out of date. Hundreds of feet died in my hands six years ago!"


    "What?" Bofeng, shuimen and others were immediately surprised.


    How is this possible? If Baizu had died long ago, what are they doing here now?


    There was a strange silence in the parliament hall.


    A moment later, Bofeng Watergate coughed and said, "I''m sorry, because our news is behind schedule and has brought you trouble. Can you tell us whether the dragon vein is open now? "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    "Then, can you close the dragon vein? The chakra of the dragon vein is huge, but it matters a lot. If the energy is abused, it may bring trouble to the whole world! " Wave Feng shuimen said earnestly.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I need dragon veins to improve my strength! So I can''t agree to your request. Please go back! "


    In the past six years, Dong Zhuo''s strength has fully recovered. Even if he destroys the world, he can do it easily.


    If he did not want to shuttle to the more distant past and get the power of balance, he would not stay in the world at all, but go straight to the eternal blessing.


    "You are the one who uses the power of the dragon vein?" With a cry from the water gate, Bo Feng stood up and put on a defensive posture.


    Qiudaodingzuo, younvzhiwei and qimukakassi came to the wave wind water gate for the first time, put out a swastika array and looked at Dong Zhuo vigilantly.


    "I''m really using the power of the dragon vein to do something. But what does this have to do with you? Do you need to worry about eating radishes first? " Dong Zhuo said coldly.


    "It seems that we got the right news, although we don''t know why there was a deviation in the news. I regard you as a hundred feet. " The wave Feng Shui door rubbed and pulled out the symbolic three pronged bitterness, saying, "but since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for using coercive means!"


    "Mandatory means?" Dong Zhuo looked up and laughed. Said, "is it up to you?"


    "Partial doubling of autumn flow!" The fat autumn daoding, after getting the signal of the wave wind water gate, started at the first time.


    In the ninja world, sneak attack is not a disgrace. According to Kiki Kakashi, ninjas cannot be measured by common sense.


    Qiu daoding''s right hand suddenly became huge. A fist the size of a water tank roared towards Dong Zhuo.


    At the same time that qiudaoding started, younvzhiwei also released her bad bug and surrounded Dong Zhuo silently.


    As the main combat force, the wave wind water gate projected more than ten times in advance in the whole hall.


    Seeing that Qiu daoding''s fist is about to fall on Dong Zhuo. A powerful anti shock force suddenly made the body of qiudaoding fly upside down.


    "Ding Zuo! Damn it! " Bofeng shuimen didn''t expect that the invincible secret skill of qiudao family would have such a weak day.


    Buzzing


    At the same time that qiudaoding was settled, the bad bug sent by younvzhiwei also surrounded Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 202

    As soon as the dark insect approached Dong Zhuo''s direction, it suddenly twitched and landed on the ground, and there was no more movement.


    The people of the oil woman family are best at using insects to attack. Once the insects have no effect, they will be blind!


    When the insect of younvzhiwei approached the past, it seemed as if it had been attacked. He died in an instant.


    "How is that possible?!" Younvzhiwei exclaimed. She staggered back a few steps. Her face turned white immediately and her forehead exuded virtual sweat.


    The massive death of the bad bug was also a great consumption for his host, and his chakra disappeared nearly 80% at this moment. The whole person has a general feeling of collapse.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Bofeng shuimen looked at younvzhiwei puzzled and asked.


    "My bugs can''t get close to this guy!" Oil girl Zhiwei said weakly.


    "Zhiwei, please help us sweep the array!" Bo fenshuimen said helplessly.


    I''m just going to fight with each other. Two people on my side have lost their combat effectiveness. The insects of younvzhiwei are inaccessible, and qiudaoding has long been shaken out by the strong anti earthquake force just now. Now I don''t know whether it is alive or dead.


    As for Kakashi, bofengshuimen didn''t count him at all. Even Qiu daoding and Younv Zhiwei can''t do anything about each other. They just want Kakashi to die. Maybe Kakashi''s father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, is here. It''s a little possible.


    After appeasing Qimu Kakashi, who was eager to try, told him to take care of younvzhiwei and asked him to go out to find qiudaoding, the figure of Bofeng Watergate disappeared in an instant.


    When the wave Feng Shui gate appeared again, the highly rotating chakra in his right hand formed a shining spiral pill.


    "Spiral......" the wave wind water gate roared fiercely, and was preparing to press the spiral pill in his hand.


    "This... What''s going on?" He stumbled to the ground, and the wind and water gate looked frightened.


    He had just used his trident to fly behind Dong Zhuo. Why is his body still here? If he doesn''t successfully travel through time, what''s the feeling of space-time shuttle just now?


    I saw that the wave wind water gate in front of me was still in its original position, but the steps had changed.


    In the eyes of younvzhiwei and qimukakassi, who had not withdrawn from the hall, the wave wind water gate suddenly jumped up, then shouted the word spiral, and then the body stumbled to the ground, which made people feel very funny. It''s like playing a clown.


    "Time and space Ninja didn''t achieve the expected effect. Do you feel very disappointed?" Dong Zhuo said, looking at Bofeng shuimen in shock.


    "You... Did you do it just now?" The look of wave wind and water gate was dignified.


    Flying Thor''s skill is his killer mace, but now his own killer mace has become a means for the enemy to tease himself.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and admitted, "I''ve heard of your flying thunder god skill for a long time. How can you get close to me?"


    "How did you do it?" The heart of the wave wind water gate sank to the bottom of the valley. He never dreamed that someone in the world could crack his flying Thor skill by such means. It''s like a dream.


    "You are naive enough to ask the enemy about his ability. I really don''t know how you became the fourth generation of Huoying with your IQ! " Dong Zhuo skimmed his lips and said in a tone of disdain.


    "Fourth generation fire shadow? You are from the future, like a hundred feet! " A light flashed in the mind of wave Feng shuimen and exclaimed.


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. I didn''t expect that Bo fenshuimen was smart enough. His casual words could make him guess his origin!


    "You guessed right. As a reward, I''ll tell you how I cracked your flying Thor!! " Dong Zhuo emptied his hand and waved to Kakashi not far away. "It''s like this!"


    Kakashi, who was holding the weak oil girl Zhiwei, suddenly disappeared in place. Then he appeared in front of the wave wind water gate.


    Moreover, Kakashi''s hands are also holding the arm of the wave Feng Shui door.


    This pair of teachers and disciples, for a moment, had a creepy feeling. They suddenly separated and threw a handful of pain towards each other.


    Kuwu collided in the air and heard a crisp sound of Ding.


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed with disgust.


    I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen when Kakashi was moved to the wave wind water gate.


    If you guessed correctly, Kakashi and bofengshuimen regarded each other as enemies just now, so they attacked at the first time.


    The truth of the matter is true. Dong Zhuo suddenly moved Kakashi to the side of the wave wind water gate, and the two teachers and disciples blew up on the spot. Without seeing who the other party was, he threw out the bitterness first, and then opened the distance.


    "What the hell is this?" Cold sweat began to appear on the forehead of the wave wind water gate.


    This strange and totally unreasonable space-time Ninja is simply challenging their cognition.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t tease the people of wave Feng Shui gate all the time. Instead, like a vulgar villain, he explained: "this is one of my abilities, dimensional transformation! I can transfer space. Your flying Thor skill just shuttles through space, and I can even manipulate space! It doesn''t need to be within my sight. As long as it is within my perception, everything, even the space itself, should be at my disposal. Just like that! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved to the outside of the hall. It''s like calling your pet dog.


    In the void, a fat figure in a coma crashed to the ground.


    "Ding Zuo!" The wave of wind gave a cry at the Watergate.


    Yes, the man who was suddenly moved by Dong Zhuo is qiudaoding.


    Dimensional transformation was originally one of the force skills, but now it is exercised through the ability of thought. It can completely move the space, that is, exchange the space of the two places and make full use of it. It is even enough to tear up the space and go to other worlds together. Of course, in doing so, the energy consumption is also very large.


    Bofeng shuimen came to qiudaoding quickly and found that except for the serious fracture of his right hand, the rest were minor injuries such as abrasions. It''s not serious.


    With a sigh of relief, the look of Bofeng Watergate became more and more dignified.


    Dimensional transformation, this is really a terrible ability!


    This ability to manipulate space is a nightmare for all ninjas. This point, by virtue of flying Thor''s skill, he broke into the name of golden flash. He has a deep understanding of the wave wind and water gate. His flying Thor''s skill can only cross space. But the guy in front of me can completely manipulate space.


    "Now you still dare to say that you want me to close the dragon vein?" Dong zhuoye smiled at Bofeng shuimen and asked.


    "Damn it!" The cold sweat was dripping on the forehead of the wave wind water gate. In front of Dong Zhuo, the ability of this hand to manipulate space alone was not something they could deal with.


    Just when the thought in the mind of wave Feng Shui gate suddenly turned and kept thinking about how to leave here.


    Sitting on his couch, Dong Zhuo suddenly looked at the wall. It seemed as if something was attracting his attention there.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that Mingming Baizu was killed by me six years ago. You can still come to this era. It seems that the inertia of the plot is really great!" Dong Zhuo muttered to himself.


    If you erase all the obstacles in Dong Zhuo''s sight, you can find that his sight is not on the wall at all, but on a yellow haired boy far away.


    The Yellow haired boy has three strange beards on the left and right sides of his face. At the moment, he is looking around blankly

 Chapter 203

    This young man with yellow hair is naturally the son of Naruto''s fate in the world.


    Sensing the arrival of the whirlpool Naruto, Dong Zhuo enlarged his perception range again and began to look for Dahe who would hide.


    However, after determining the positions of whirlpool Naruto and Yamato, Dong Zhuo immediately moved them to the conference hall.


    "Ah? What is this place? Curious, I should have just... "Whirlpool Naruto grabbed the back of his head blankly. When he saw Dong Zhuo sitting on the couch, his face suddenly showed a surprised expression and said," brother Dong Zhuo, why are you here? "


    "Don''t say this first!" Dong Zhuo shook his head with a smile, took his hand out of Sarah''s mother''s and daughter''s clothes and said, "you and this guy should come from tracking this hundred feet?"


    "Eh? Brother Dong Zhuo, how do you know? " Whirlpool Naruto asked curiously.


    "Is that true?" Dong Zhuo felt his chin and said, it seems that the death of Baizu is not the reason why they crossed. If they guessed correctly, the dragon vein is the key. If they don''t close the dragon vein, they can''t leave this time point at all!


    "Captain Yamato? Captain Daiwa, how are you? " Vortex Naruto finally noticed the unconscious Daiwa.


    This is not Dong Zhuo''s ghost, but when he found Dahe, this guy had fainted in the desert some distance from Loulan town.


    In the original work, Daiwa appeared last. This guy should have been unlucky to be thrown into the desert and fainted after crossing. That''s why Kakashi saved it.


    "He''s fine. He just fainted temporarily!" Dong Zhuo casually explained to whirlpool Naruto.


    "You... Are you Muye ninja?" Bofeng Watergate finally found the trace of forehead protection on the head of Dahe whirlpool Naruto.


    "Eh? Are you also Muye ninjas? It''s so strange. Why does this guy look familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere! " Vortex Naruto soon found that Kakashi looked familiar.


    "Do you know Kakashi?" Wave Feng Shui goalkeeper Kakashi pulled to his side.


    "Mr. Kakashi?" The vortex gave a cry.


    Next, Bofeng shuimen began to explain the truth to Naruto.


    After a long time, whirlpool Naruto nodded his head and said, "I seem to understand. Can you say that brother Dong Zhuo did all this? But what about the hundred feet? "


    "The hundred feet in your mouth were killed by this guy as early as six years ago!" Bo Feng looked at Dong Zhuo next to the Watergate warily. His heart began to calculate silently. Looking at the familiar appearance of the wooden leaf Ninja whirlpool Naruto and the guy named Dong Zhuo, their relationship should be good.


    So is there a way to bring this family to Muye village? Once such a powerful ninja is bewitched by other villages, it will be no less a disaster for Muye. The ability of dimensional transformation has no solution for anyone.


    I have to admit that Bofeng shuimen really has the talent to become a fire shadow. It hasn''t become a fire shadow yet. I''ve already begun to plan for Muye''s future.


    "Ah! Really? " Naruto was overjoyed. "Brother Dong Zhuo, did you really kill Baizu?"


    "Yes, the hundred feet in your mouth did die in my hands!" Dong Zhuo nodded and admitted.


    "Ha ha... Great!" Naruto was immediately elated, but soon his face became stiff.


    "Brother Dong Zhuo, since Baizu is dead, how can we return to our own era?" At the moment, I don''t know that wave Feng Shui is his father''s vortex Naruto. I can''t wait to go back to the future time and space.


    "Seal the dragon vein and you can go back!" Dong Zhuo told Naruto his guess.


    As for whether they can do it, Dong Zhuo is not worried at all. I''m not a hundred foot waste. With a powerful cheating device like dragon vein, I was killed by vortex Naruto''s father and son.


    Relying on the dragon vein and constantly refining the body of the true God, no one is allowed to destroy his plan. Even if he dares to do right with himself, Dong Zhuo can kill him mercilessly.


    "Really? Let''s seal off the dragon vein! " The whirlpool Naruto beat his hands together with a slap. Said excitedly.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head without hesitation and said, "I still need the huge chakra in the dragon vein to improve my strength. So I will never allow you to seal the dragon vein! "


    "How can this be!" The whirlpool Naruto was in a hurry.


    "Your name is Naruto, isn''t it?" After all, Bofeng shuimen is the father of whirlpool Naruto. He was close to him from heaven. Stopped the whirlpool Naruto who wanted to rage against Dong Zhuo and said, "you can''t be his opponent. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Brother Dong Zhuo, how on earth are you willing to seal the dragon vein?" Calm down vortex Naruto, still reluctantly asked.


    "Anyway, I will..." before Dong Zhuo finished, his face suddenly changed.


    blamed! I knew it wouldn''t go so well!


    Just now, he suddenly felt that the energy of the dragon vein began to riot.


    As Sara''s mother and daughter who can freely close and open the dragon vein, they also felt the riot of the dragon vein for the first time.


    The dragon vein of the riot can no longer be used by Dong Zhuo. The original huge chakra seems to be mixed with unknown things. It becomes more and more complex, and the utilization rate is too low. If you have time to decompose the Dragon chakra, you might as well absorb natural energy alone.


    "Since you want to seal the dragon vein! Then seal it! " Dong Zhuo suddenly changed his attention.


    Standing up from his bed, Dong Zhuo said, "Sally, follow them to close the dragon vein. The dragon vein is useless to me now!"


    He felt a little sorry that such a huge chakra could not be used by himself. It was a pity!


    However, Dong Zhuo is not sad. After all, he has benefited enough from the dragon vein. Not only the yuan God has recovered, but also the body of the true God has been nearly half successful. The remaining half is impossible to complete in the fire shadow world.


    "Brother Dong Zhuo, can you stand up? So you''re not lame? " Seeing Dong Zhuo''s action, whirlpool Naruto was immediately surprised and said.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuoke ignored his mind.


    Next, the plan to seal the dragon vein went very smoothly without Dong Zhuo''s intervention.


    In the end, like the original work, Bofeng Watergate sealed everyone''s memory, including his own.


    The moment the dragon vein was sealed, the whole Loulan was destroyed. It has completely become the ruins before Dong Zhuo''s arrival.


    Although the process of the lost tower has changed greatly due to Dong Zhuo''s participation, the result is the same as the original work.


    "Sally, Sarah! Do you two want to take those surviving Loulan people to find a new life, or do you intend to follow me? " Dong Zhuo turned and asked Sally''s mother and daughter.


    "We follow the adults!" The mother and daughter said in unison.


    "Very good." Very satisfied with the mother and daughter''s answer, Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "well, you''ll stay in my divine power space for the time being. I will seal your consciousness, even if it''s a long time past. For you, it''s just a moment, so you won''t feel bored! "


    Dong Zhuo directly put his palm on the forehead of Sarah and Sally''s mother and daughter, and instantly sealed their bodies and consciousness. And sucked their bodies into the divine power space.


    Looking at the direction of Muye village, Dong Zhuo showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth and murmured to himself: "master Ji, next, we will officially meet!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body slowly faded and finally disappeared into the ai

 Chapter 204

    This period is just when the Third World War of tolerance is about to begin. The cloud of war shrouded the whole world. Along the way, those ninjas were in a hurry.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to get involved in these things. For him, nothing is more exciting than strength and women.


    This time, in addition to seeing how the wave Feng Shui gate was studied and sealed by corpses and ghosts, all he had left was to get the master Ji.


    I have to admit that when I was in the short book street, the angry master gave Dong Zhuo a different temptation.


    Dong Zhuo is very interested in taming Rouge horse.


    In addition, what he has to do is to confirm whether there is the hidden jumper. Where did whirlpool nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin go?


    After a period of traveling, Dong Zhuo came to the short book street very smoothly. This town, which is famous for gambling all over the world, doesn''t seem to feel the shadow of war outside at the moment. The luxurious atmosphere of red wine and green and drunken money is enough to corrode anyone with firm mind into a degenerate villain.


    Walking on the short book street, Dong Zhuo saw a luxurious shop with a big gambling sign hanging in front of the door.


    He walked to the gambling house. As soon as he entered the door, Dong Zhuo heard a noisy and annoying noise.


    He frowned slightly, and Dong Zhuo went straight to the inside.


    "What do you want to play, my lord?" A young man in official clothes suddenly came to Dong Zhuo, stopped him and asked.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the little fat sheep?" Dong Zhuo glanced coldly at the official. He performed magic tricks and manipulated his mind in an instant.


    It''s really overqualified to use mind manipulation to deal with such a mere charge official.


    "Little fat sheep..." the official nodded blankly and said, "yes, she just lost all her money. Have left here! "


    "Where have you been?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "No... I don''t know!" He Guan shook his head with a dull look on his face.


    After getting the news from master Ji, Dong Zhuo left the gambling house directly. Enlarge your perception and cover the whole short book street, and start looking for the trace of master of Arts.


    At the same time, in a winery on short book street.


    "How did you come here?" The master looked at the white haired man in front of him and asked.


    The man in front of her is the one who is many years younger. The red paint on the lower eyelid is not that long.


    "Master, the teacher asked me to find you back. Now there are Ninja spies from other countries in the land around the fire country. The teacher judged that it is likely that the Third World War of forbearance will break out. He hopes you can..." Zilai''s words have not finished yet.


    The master banged his glass on the table and said angrily, "go back? Go back and do what? Are you waiting for those dirty executives to plot against me? "


    "Master!" With a sad look on his face, he persuaded: "I know that the death of rope tree and broken tree makes your heart very uncomfortable. But... "


    "Just know. What else do you advise me to do? I tell you, even if the leaves are destroyed, I won''t look back! " The master''s face flushed, and he didn''t know whether it was because of drunkenness or anger.


    Behind her, holding a pig, or a Laurie, Kato was silent, with some worry on her face, but she didn''t dare to persuade anything.


    Outside the gambling house in short book street, Dong Zhuo had a smile on his face.


    It seems that this is the time? I can''t imagine that Zilai felt so guilty about the master of martial arts at the beginning, even because they were together. Ha ha... Master Ji, I''m coming!


    Dong Zhuo''s figure disappeared quickly. In an instant, she shuttled through a long space and appeared behind zilaiye. When she cut with a knife, she fainted zilaiye. At the same time, her eyes immediately aligned with her silent eyes, which made her fall into illusion and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "You... Burp... Who are you?" The drunk apricot eyed and hazy master Ji suddenly became vigilant, clenched her hands and put on a defensive posture. Chakra in the body is running at a high speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it expels the alcohol from the body.


    With the continuous operation of chakra, a white fog soon appeared on her, which was filled with a sharp smell of alcohol.


    Obviously, he created the medical Ninja system and personally experienced the master of World War II. Although he degenerated because of the death of Kato, his vigilance was not weakened at all.


    Even if she left Muye ninja village, it seemed that she had never left the country of fire.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t answer. His eyes fell on the master''s body, and there was a malicious light in his eyes.


    The master''s figure is so hot that you can see one or two from her nickname cow chariot.


    Although Dong Zhuo had seen the master of compendium more than 20 years later, Dong Zhuo still had to admit that he was moved by the master Ji in front of him.


    "Master Ji? Cow chariot? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes revolved wantonly on the master''s body.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo staring at himself, the master''s heart suddenly flew into a rage. As the princess of Muye, when did anyone dare to look at her with such eyes?


    However, the master was not a brainless guy. Although Dong Zhuo''s eyes made her angry, a charming smile appeared on the master''s face and said, "little brother, what are you doing looking at your big sister like this?"


    As he spoke, the master took a cat step and twisted his beautiful body towards Dong Zhuo. Impressively, he was prepared to lower Dong Zhuo''s vigilance by means of seduction, and then he was killed.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. The hand hidden behind the master was full of sharp chakra.


    Dong Zhuo has seen Ninja like chakra scalpel before.


    Dong Zhuo looked as if he was really seduced by the master, and said, "master Ji, are you interested in a shot?"


    When the Master heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment. A shot? What''s the meaning of this?


    Before the master could understand, Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes.


    No! Damn it, I got caught! The master was shocked and was ready to turn around for the first time.


    Before her muscles could react, the master felt that his waist was held by a pair of powerful big hands.


    A voice with a burning breath sounded in her ear.


    "It seems that you are also interested in communicating with me!" Dong Zhuo''s voice with the taste of drama and abuse made the master feel a deep humiliation.


    Just when she was ready to use her strong physical skills to break away from Dong Zhuo''s control. The master was shocked to find that his chakra had disappeared.


    In Naruto''s world, the martial arts schools are roughly divided into two schools: rigid and flexible. The representative of rigid boxing is maitekai, the dark blue beast of Muye. The law of soft boxing is the Japanese family.


    The master''s strange power fist is relatively close to ninja. It''s not just body surgery using the body. Strong dependence on chakra.


    Without chakra, she is like a Wulin expert who has lost her internal power. In front of Dong Zhuo, she has completely become a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    "How... How possible!" The master of martial arts was shocked. You know, she is now a strong player at the film level! Chakra, who was imprisoned in his body so easily.


    A member of the senzhiqianshou family, chakra is naturally huge and has strong vitality. Although the master of martial arts did not awaken Mu Dun, her total amount of chakra absolutely lived up to her name.


    Who is this guy who can imprison chakra all over me in an instant?


    The master''s mind turned rapidly and kept thinking about how to get out.


    "Master Ji, please relax with me for a few days!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo flashed and left the restaurant with a master in his arms.


    After kidnapping the master, Dong Zhuo disappeared with her for a week. A tragic plot happened. In short, Dong Zhuo''s treatment of masters is simply heinous

 Chapter 205

    The seventh day after the master disappeared


    On the short book street, silent and Zilai gathered in the wine shop where the master of Arts disappeared.


    Since the master of martial arts disappeared for no reason seven days ago, they have been searching all night for seven days. Even ninjas, who have been awake for seven days, still make them feel unbearable fatigue.


    But the seven day effort was in vain. No matter she grew up with the master, or she followed the master for many years, she didn''t find any news about her.


    It''s like the master disappeared in the world out of thin air.


    "Since you came, you still haven''t found the trace of Master Kong?" There was some despair in the silent tone.


    On weekdays, there is always no formal self coming. At the moment, he looks very dignified¡° Quiet, don''t worry. Master Kong is the princess of Muye, and she is also a strong shadow level. No one can do anything to her. Maybe it''s just that she''s joking with us! "


    I don''t believe this. The master is not a child. How can he joke like this? Since the unknown guy dares to take away the master, it means that the other party is not afraid of Muye village, or the other party is absolutely sure that he won''t let people recognize his identity.


    "Silent, didn''t you find the other party at all?" Since then, some are unwilling to ask for silence.


    At that time, Dong Zhuo appeared behind Zilai for the first time. Zilai didn''t see Dong Zhuo. It''s understandable, but he has been looking at his direction all the time!


    Hearing the speech silently, his face showed an expression of guilt and remorse, and said painfully, "I''m sorry, I''m an adult. I just saw each other''s eyes and fell into each other''s illusion! "


    "Eyes? Alas... "She also sighed. She has heard this sentence many times. Although I only saw each other''s eyes, I really asked her to describe those eyes, but she didn''t remember at all. Generally speaking, I can''t find any clues here.


    "What shall we do now, my lord? Do you want to report the disappearance of master Gang to the village? " Silent and hesitant looked at Zilai and asked.


    Zilai also pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "no! Now it is very likely that the Third World War of tolerance will break out at any time. The news that the master of martial arts has disappeared is too eye-catching. Never let anyone know. Silence, remember to hide the news, okay? "


    Silent and bitter nodded¡° I see. I''m an adult! "


    Two exhausted guys sat opposite each other and fell into strange silence again.


    Just then, a crisp sound of footsteps came.


    The master was familiar with the silence in his bones. He raised his head for the first time and said in surprise: "master master master!"


    Entering the wine shop was a woman with long blond hair. Impressively, it is a master of thousands of hands.


    It''s just that her hair, which is tied into a pair of horsetail, is completely scattered at the moment, and the whole person exudes amazing charm. Zilai was unconscious when he saw the master''s first glance.


    "Master Kong, how are you? Are you hurt? " Mute hurried to the master''s face and asked urgently.


    The master smiled bitterly at the speech, but her smile was not as good as crying. Shaking his head, the master said, "silence, let''s get out of here right away! Hurry up and pack up! "


    "Oh! yes! Master Kong, I''ll pack my things right away! " Silence will be full of doubts back.


    "Master! You... "As a senior gentleman, zilaiye has never really experienced a woman until his death, but zilaiye''s theoretical experience is undoubtedly very rich.


    This can be seen from the fact that Kakashi is a veteran book fan.


    With his own eyesight, of course, he can see that the master of compendium has disappeared for seven days. He must have experienced... Major events in life.


    Her radiant appearance has proved this.


    He has also clenched his teeth since childhood. He has a deep love for compendium since childhood. Now a mysterious guy has taken the lead. Why does this embarrass me?


    "What do you want to say?" The master was very angry.


    Although his experience really doesn''t have much to do with Zilai, in the final analysis, it''s because this guy came to the door that he got drunk.


    "Who''s that guy?" He wanted to find the guy who broke the master''s code now. Even if he was not the opponent of the other party and died in the hands of the other party, he was much stronger than now!


    "You are not his opponent at all. What can I tell you? Let you die? " The master said coldly.


    Her words once again stimulated zilaiye. Zilaiye''s nature is an impulsive guy, which is somewhat similar to Naruto. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have rashly used psychics to get himself to miaomu mountain.


    Hearing what the master said, Zilai immediately yelled¡° Even if I''m not that guy''s opponent, I''ll go to him and try my best. Can''t I watch you being attacked by him... "


    Pop!


    A loud slap came, gang''s lucky cheeks turned red, his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and his voice trembled: "do you want the world to know what I do? Do you want me to be the laughing stock of the world? "


    In the whole wine shop, all the guests were stunned and looked at Zilai and gangshou. The voice of Zilai was too loud just now.


    On the other side, the mute who had just packed up his things just saw the scene in front of him. Her eyes darkened. He blamed himself more and more.


    "Mute, let''s go!" The master held back his tears and left the restaurant with an awkward step.


    Since then, I also stood there dejected.


    Some drunken guys in the whole wine shop whispered with a malicious smile on their faces. It''s obvious that we''re talking about the master who left just now.


    "Master!" Zilai also clenched his fist tightly.


    "Master Kong, where shall we go?" After leaving the wine shop, he asked the master in a guilty tone.


    "Where are you going?" When the Master heard the speech, his face showed a blank expression. Soon, she seemed to think of something and said with a look of hatred: "silence, prepare the most powerful poison, I''m going to avenge!"


    "Master Gang......" I was surprised and opened my mouth to dissuade.


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the master and said, "silence, don''t you even listen to me?"


    Kato silently heard the speech, and a struggling look flashed on his face. It took a long time to say solemnly, "I want to be with Master Kong.


    "You..." the master was about to refuse, but after seeing the determined look on her silent face, her heart was inexplicably soft and said, "OK, but you should remember. Once I let you go, you must not hesitate to run away. "


    "Yes! Master master! " I was ecstatic. She is ready to die for the master.


    After preparing a large number of concealed weapons, detonating symbols and some deadly poisons, they walked away from the short book street under the leadership of the master of Arts.


    It is a lake in the forest. A delicate and elegant small house is located on the bank near the lake.


    "Master Kong, is this it?" Asked the mute in doubt.


    It looks so beautiful here. Anyone who sees such a house will regard the owner of the house as an elegant hermit.


    "Shh!" The master''s fierce eyes fell on the silent body, lowered his voice and warned: "be careful."


    Mute quickly covered his mouth and nose and nodded.


    They sneaked outside the house. When they rushed into the room, they found that the room was already empty.


    There was little furniture in the room, but there was an extremely luxurious couch. On the soft couch, there are all kinds of teaching tools that make people blush.


    On the only small table, there was a piece of paper full of handwriting

 Chapter 206

    "Master Kong, there seems to be no one here!" After looking around silently and vigilantly, I finally determined that there could be no place to hide my body in this clear room.


    Without saying a word, the master went to the small table and picked up the paper on the table.


    "Master Ji, I knew you would come back! You want to avenge me. I''m sorry, you should have no chance in the next few years.


    Seriously, I really miss your taste. She is worthy of being the master Princess of cow chariot and Muye. Really let me enjoy the feeling of floating. "


    The next large sections are all some ugly contents, and the master clenched his teeth. Skip the content that made her angry.


    "I''m sure you won''t read the contents in the middle? But it doesn''t matter, because I copied it myself. "


    "Asshole!" Seeing this, the master could no longer bear it and stamped on the ground.


    With a loud noise, the whole ground cracked like farmland that had dried up for many years. Centered on the jade foot of the master of martial arts, a great deep pit is formed.


    "Master Kong." Mute didn''t know what was written on this paper, but when she saw those things on the couch, she vaguely guessed what the master had experienced these days.


    On the white and soft feather quilt of the couch, she found several golden hairs. Obviously, they belong to the master!


    "I''m fine!" The master shook his head and continued to look at the note left by Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t be angry. Although I copied the content, it''s all my real thoughts. I''ll give you a chance for revenge. Twenty years later, I will appear in front of you again! If you are still not my opponent, just stay with me and be my pet! "


    Hiss


    Gang''s lucky cheeks turned red and his hands waved quickly. In the blink of an eye, he tore the paper full of contents that made her ashamed and angry into pieces.


    Just tore up a piece of paper, but the Master seemed to have experienced vigorous exercise and gasped slightly. It can be seen that she is now angry.


    "Mute, let''s go!" The master turned and left the shapeless and exquisite house that had been destroyed by her.


    After leaving Linzhong lake for a long time, he hesitated and asked, "Master Kong, where are we going now?"


    The master bit his teeth and said, "go back to short book street. I want to warn myself at any time. I must not forget this humiliation!"


    Looking at the master who was gnashing his teeth, his silent face showed a sad expression.


    Back to the master of short book street, he worked hard and began to exercise. Even gambling, which she had formed a habit, was forgotten by her.


    No wonder she was so angry when she saw Dong Zhuo twenty years later, and even tried to kill Dong Zhuo with her life. Not to mention what Dong Zhuo did to the master in seven days, just this letter he left can make the master hate him to the bone.


    On the other hand, after training Muye''s master princess for seven days and seven nights, Dong Zhuo left short book street and headed for Muye village.


    After arriving at Muye, Dong Zhuo made no announcement. He quietly inquired that red pepper had just graduated from Ninja school, and it was more than two years before she disappeared.


    For such a long time, Dong Zhuo can just study his time flow shuttle ability.


    Time flow shuttle, as a powerful ability beyond the shackles of small cause and effect in the world, Dong Zhuo has never personally demonstrated it so far. He didn''t know whether there would be any accidents with this ability.


    In order to reduce the probability of such accidents, Dong Zhuo studied for two years. It was not until the time began to approach the time when whirlpool jiuxinnai and yuzhibo Meiqin disappeared that he completely recovered from the study of his ability.


    "How time flies! More than two years passed in the blink of an eye! " In an ordinary folk house in Muye village, Dong Zhuo expressed such feelings.


    Over the past two years, he has studied his ability completely without leaving home. Now he has basically determined what is the ability of time flow shuttle.


    To roam freely in the long river of time, Dong Zhuo first needs to cut off the connection between himself and the time node at birth. Without the bondage of that time point, he can travel freely through time.


    This also has disadvantages. After cutting off the connection between time nodes, Dong Zhuo cannot accurately locate in time. In other words, he can''t accurately return to the time point when he just passed through the dragon vein.


    However, this has no impact on Dong Zhuo.


    Standing up from the chair in the room, Dong Zhuo looked at the fire shadow cliff of wood leaves, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that I really scared myself at the beginning. Where can I meet so many passers-by in the world? Moreover, even if I meet the real God, I can still escape.


    Sure enough! My strength has increased, but my mentality is still the otaku of my previous life!


    Dong Zhuo shook his head, gave up the emotion in his heart, and took a step at will. His body shape disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Yuzhibo family.


    "Fuyue. Do you agree to marry Meiqin? " An old man with gray hair and beard looked at a black haired man aged about 20 and asked.


    This black haired man is the father of yuzhibo weasel and Erzhu in the future, yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "I......" Yu Zhibo Fuyue lowered his head, pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "I agree to marry Miss Meiqin!"


    "Very good!" The old man laughed and said, "then you are the next yuzhibo patriarch!"


    "I disagree!" There were only two people in the room, suddenly came the voice of a third person.


    "You... Who are you? How dare you break into the residence of the yuzhibo family! " The old man was so angry that his heart was pounding.


    This is the most secret place of the yuzhibo family. Now this unknown guy broke in like nobody. Doesn''t this mean that this guy listened to the communication between him and yuzhibo Fuyue just now? How could he not be surprised?


    "Yu Zhibo?" Dong Zhuo smiled and walked in front of them. Way: "hand over yuzhibo Meiqin and I''ll spare your life!"


    "You..." the old man was so angry that he got up from the tatami, quickly sealed his hands, and spit out a huge fireball¡° Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball! "


    A huge fireball with a diameter of nearly two meters rolled towards Dong Zhuo with blazing temperature.


    With a bang, the flame swallowed Dong Zhuo''s body.


    In the crackling sound of the floor burning, the old man disdained: "I thought how powerful this guy who could break into our yuzhibomi place was, so it was just so!"


    "Indeed, the fire escape ninja of the yuzhibo family, but so! It seems that after the death of brother yuzhibo, you yuzhibo family have really fallen. " The flame slowly separated a road. Dong Zhuo walked in front of them unharmed. With a cold killing intention in his eyes, he said, "I repeat, hand over yuzhibo Meiqin!"


    "Yes. Sir, we will hand over yuzhibo Meiqin immediately! " Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded for the first time.


    "You dare!" The old man was furious and said, "Fuyue, have you forgotten the pride of yuzhibo?"


    Yuzhibo Fuyue disdained and said in his heart, proud fart! Can we fight each other? Why don''t you leave first, then call people and kill this guy!


    Although it is often said that he is crafty and crafty, he also depends on his talent. In this regard, it is obvious that Yu Zhibo Fuyue is much stronger than the old man!


    Dong Zhuo looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in amazement. He was a little surprised. This guy really can''t be underestimated. He didn''t expect his mind to be so deep

 Chapter 207

    The hatred of killing a father and seizing a wife is unparalleled hatred.


    Dong Zhuo''s meeting so rampant now is going to take away Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s fiancee.


    Maybe there is no feeling between yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin. But just now he could nod and promise, which means that he has admitted that yuzhibo Meiqin is his fiancee.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue is a man who dreams of becoming yuzhibo clan leader. He can endure such hatred. It can be seen that yuzhibo Fuyue is worthy of his name as a Ninja! Sure enough, I can bear it.


    "Sir, we agree to give Miss Meiqin to you. I hope you can let us go!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said humbly to Dong Zhuo.


    But the anger and murder that flashed in his eyes suddenly brightened the old man who refused to give in. I finally understood what he meant.


    "My Lord! We... We agreed! " The old man nodded in humiliation.


    Dong Zhuo smiled. He wasn''t stupid. The eye contact between Yu Zhibo Fuyue and the old man just now was very short, just a flash. But it still can''t hide from Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    However, the yuzhibo family may belong to the largest family in Muye village, which is very powerful, but it is not worth mentioning in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. It belongs to the kind of slag that can be crushed by waving.


    "Well, you two don''t have to act. I''m not afraid to tell you that even your whole yuzhibo and the ninja in Muye village can''t be my opponent! " Dong Zhuo came to the chair and sat down and said, "I''ll give you two choices. First, give me yuzhibo Meiqin obediently. Second, let me kill among the yuzhibo family. Let you realize your smallness! How do you choose? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo released his magnificent and amazing murderous spirit unscrupulously.


    Yu Zhibo, Fuyue and the old man, who were the first to bear the brunt, suddenly trembled violently like chaff, and squatted on the ground. He looked in horror at Dong Zhuo, who was smiling at him.


    All the animals in the Yu Zhibo family seemed to feel the disaster of extinction at this moment. Birds chirped and flew desperately. Even mice, an extremely tight animal hidden in ordinary days, risked their lives to escape from the distance regardless of the exposure of life and death.


    "How''s it going? Now what''s your choice? " Dong Zhuo looked at the two people below and said, "is yuzhibo Meiqin more important in your heart, or is the whole yuzhibo family more important? It depends on your own choice! "


    Dong Zhuo has played this kind of trick of forcing others quite skillfully.


    At this moment, both yuzhibo Fuyue and this seemingly powerful old man felt the horror of death.


    "We... We hand over yuzhibo Meiqin!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue lowered his head in horror. Said in fear.


    "Good! Now go and bring me yuzhibo Meiqin! I''ll be right here waiting for you! " Dong Zhuo''s fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the chair.


    "Yes... Yes, sir, we''ll go right away!" When they heard the speech, they were surprised. They didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I just said, it''s one of you. The other should stay here for the time being!"


    Fuyue and the old man looked at each other. For a moment, the old man''s face suddenly showed a chrysanthemum like smile and said, "Fuyue, I''m an elder of the family. Let me go. Your age is not much different from this adult. You''d better stay with this adult! "


    "No, no, no!!" Yuzhibo Fuyue quickly shook his head. Are you kidding? Stay here with this murderer? I''m not impatient anymore¡° Elder, I think I''d better go to find Miss Meiqin. After all, you have a high position and power. Only by letting you accompany this adult can you show your respect for adults! "


    "Fuyue!" The elder was immediately angry.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo opened his mouth. He was not interested in watching the two guys play tricks in front of him. He said impatiently, "enough. Yuzhibo Fuyue, go and find the Meiqin. I''ll give you three minutes. Is that enough? "


    In an instant, the big elder, who looked ferocious just now, suddenly showed a sad look. Looking at Yu Zhibo, Fuyue said, "Fuyue, you must bring the Meiqin. If you can bring her, I still support you as the patriarch! I swear on the honor of yuzhibo! "


    "Yes! Elder, I will! " Yu Zhibo Fuyue agreed with a low eyebrow, and fled away from the answer.


    Two minutes later, yuzhibo Fuyue returned again. However, when he came back this time, he was not just alone with yuzhibo Meiqin. The tolerance of the dozens of yuzhibo family behind him showed that yuzhibo Fuyue really wanted to resist!


    "Yuzhibo Fuyue, right? What do you mean by bringing these people here? Do you want to resist me? " Dong Zhuo asked playfully.


    Although he knew that yuzhibo Fuyue was dishonest, Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that he really dared to do so.


    "Hum! The glory of the yuzhibo family cannot be humiliated by anyone! Since you have a list threatening us, take your life to repay it! Give it to me! " Yu Zhibo waved to Fuyue.


    When he reached out, more than a dozen ninjas began to seal at the same time and released Ninjutsu towards Dong Zhuo.


    The overwhelming flame instantly turned the whole mystery into a sea of flame.


    "Elder. How are you? " Yu Zhibo Fuyue quickly came to the elder and asked hypocritically.


    "Fuyue, you really didn''t disappoint me!" The elder who felt that he had escaped the disaster was more and more satisfied with yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "Is it too early for you to be happy?" Dong Zhuo''s icy voice suddenly came from the rolling fire.


    "How... How?" No matter the elders or the Yu Zhi Po Fu Yue, or the reinforcements transferred behind them, they were all shocked by Dong Zhuo''s voice.


    This is a flame! Who can be safe in such a powerful flame?


    "This guy is not afraid of fire!" The elder finally remembered what happened after he released the Haohuo ball to Dong Zhuo not long ago.


    Dong Zhuo almost forgot the sight of walking out of the fire.


    "Everyone use Ninja except Huodun, come on!" Yuzhibo Fuyue quickly ordered.


    Although everyone has a unique chakra attribute. For example, whirlpool Naruto''s fengdun, Sasuke''s Huodun and Leidun, but after becoming Shangren, you can also develop another chakra with other categories of attributes.


    These people are all ninjas of yuzhibo family. Obviously, even if it is a single attribute chakra system, up to now, such cultivation is still not just a kind of ninja.


    "Water runs away and the water ground is empty!"


    "Lei Dun walked away!"


    With the cooperation of water and thunder, the whole dense land suddenly became an ocean of lightning.


    Dong Zhuo, sitting safely in it, was finally a little impatient. The purpose of his coming here is simply for yuzhibo Meiqin. Where do you have this idea to play games with ninjas like these scum!


    Standing up from the chair, Dong Zhuo pressed his right hand into the void in front of him.


    In an instant, all the ninja skills disappeared in the whole secret place. Whether it was the water escape that filled the whole room, or the lightning that kept shining, all disappeared at this moment.


    Not only that, those guys who were still reluctant to release Ninja felt a painful feeling around them at the moment of printing.


    The pain like being cut by thousands of knives made these ninjas faint on the ground without even humming.


    "Do you still want to play with me now?" Dong Zhuo looked at Yu Zhibo with a dull face and asked Fu Yue and the elder.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue and the elder looked at each other with a wry smile

 Chapter 208

    "Sir, we... We..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue racked his brains to find a reasonable reason to fool him.


    "I''m not interested in listening to your lies!" Dong Zhuo reprimanded Yu Zhibo Fuyue mercilessly, and his eyes fell on a girl behind him.


    That is a docile girl with beautiful black hair. With beautiful appearance and gentle temperament, anyone will feel the same when they see this girl for the first time. This is a woman who is very suitable to be a good wife and mother.


    "Are you yuzhibo Meiqin?" Dong Zhuo looks at yuzhibo Meiqin and has to admit that the woman in the original book who should have been yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke''s mother does have exciting capital.


    Her appearance is not the kind that looks very beautiful at first sight, but a little tired after a long time. But a very beautiful woman. In particular, the gentle temperament into the water is particularly comfortable.


    Beautiful and simple. It is not too much to describe yuzhibo Meiqin with mud without dyeing.


    "Meiqin, what are you doing? Salute the adult quickly! " When the elder saw yuzhibo Meiqin coming in, he was stunned and immediately reminded him with dissatisfaction: "you will follow this adult well in the future. The adult will not wrong you!"


    I have to admit that the murderous spirit just burst out of Dong Zhuo is really frightening. Even the big elder of yuzhibo family, who thinks highly of himself, abandoned the honor he has always insisted on in front of such murderous spirit.


    Yu Zhibo Meiqin looked at Dong Zhuo with a blank face and asked the elder, "elder. Why should I follow this... This adult! "


    "You..." the elder was shocked and looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Obviously, he is asking yuzhibo Fuyue why he didn''t tell yuzhibo Meiqin the truth?


    "It''s simple!" Dong Zhuo stepped down from his chair, came to the front and back of yuzhibo Meiqin, and said in a natural language: "you yuzhibo people are frightened by me. I want you, and they dare not give it! So from now on, you are my property. "


    Dong Zhuo''s words made yuzhibo Meiqin feel like a thing. Abandoned by the family to Dong Zhuo in front of him.


    A strong sense of loss made yuzhibo Meiqin lower his head. not to utter a single word. Neither agree nor oppose.


    Yuzhibo Meiqin''s resistance raised the hearts of yuzhibo Fuyue and the elder. They just made a group of Shangren to besiege Dong Zhuo.


    If Dong Zhuo gets angry now, it can''t be said that the whole yuzhibo family will be unlucky.


    "Meiqin, it''s your honor to follow this adult. Why do you hesitate?" The elder scolded severely in a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    Dong Zhuo looked at Yu Zhibo Meiqin struggling with interest. This kind of girl with the general character of Da he Fu Zi rarely betrays once she identifies a person.


    What he has to do now is to make yuzhibo Meiqin give in and completely return to himself! But she needs the help of yuzhibo family. Only by letting her despair of yuzhibo family can she completely turn her heart to herself.


    "Miss Meiqin, you still agree." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s heart and liver pounded and said, "even for the glory of our Yu Zhibo family."


    Seeing Yu Zhibo Fuyue and the elder, the rookie in the family, persuading themselves so with one voice, Yu Zhibo Meiqin suddenly felt cold.


    Is this the family?


    With a smile of self mockery on his face, yuzhibo Meiqin walked towards Dong Zhuo. Ju stood in front of Dong Zhuo and said, "my Lord, yuzhibo Meiqin is willing to submit to you!"


    "Good! Ha ha...... "Dong Zhuo laughed, held yuzhibo Meiqin in his arms in front of the elder and yuzhibo Fuyue, and said," I don''t want to spread tonight! Do you understand? "


    Dong Zhuo never paid any attention to this rich family destined to be destroyed.


    Even the whole yuzhibo family can''t compare with the weight of yuzhibo Meiqin in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    "Yes, my Lord! We will announce that yuzhibo Meiqin is missing! " Yuzhibo Fuyue and the elder were relieved.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Finally gone!" The elder seemed to lose all his strength and fell to the ground. He looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue weakly and said, "Fuyue, I mean what I say. Even if Meiqin is taken away by that unknown strong man, I will still support you to become the patriarch! "


    "Thank you, elder!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with lingering fear. His voice trembled.


    When Shangren failed to besiege Dong Zhuo, he almost thought he was going to hang up! I didn''t expect to survive!


    On the other side, Yu Zhibo Meiqin, who was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms, suddenly felt dizzy.


    When she regained her normal five senses, the environment had become strange.


    "Here... Where is this?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin looked around blankly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "you... How can you know space-time ninja?"


    "Space time ninja?" Dong Zhuo smiled, but did not explain.


    No wonder Yuzhi bomeiqin would be surprised. The grade of space-time Ninja is too high in the Naruto world. Don''t you see, the only Ninja that can win the hand of Bofeng Watergate?


    As for spiral pill, without the cooperation of flying Thunder God''s art, after losing the effect of haunting, this Ninja has nothing to be praised at all. Of course, there is no need to finish printing is also an advantage. However, after the whirlpool Naruto developed the wind Dun spiral sword, it was a little interesting.


    Looking at yuzhibo Meiqin standing beside him with a loveless expression, Dong Zhuo raised his mouth and showed a smile. In a gentle tone, he said, "Meiqin, as a member of yuzhibo family, do you feel very unwilling to submit to me?"


    Yuzhibo Meiqin''s body trembled. Although she was really unwilling to be betrayed by yuzhibo Fuyue and the elder. But her submissive character is doomed. Once she accepts Dong Zhuo, she will never betray again. In the original work, yuzhibo Meiqin willingly died with yuzhibo Fuyue. It can be seen from this.


    Dong Zhuo naturally hopes that Yu Zhibo Meiqin will treat him the same way. However, if you want to completely get yuzhibo Meiqin''s heart, you have to let her open her heart in front of herself.


    "I......" Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s heart is full of tangles. Even ordinary people will not be willing to be sold as goods. What''s more, yuzhibo Meiqin was born in Muye''s first rich family.


    "Don''t be nervous." Dong Zhuo''s tone became more and more gentle¡° You know, whether you like it or not, when you are taken away by me from the yuzhibo family, you will be completely inseparable from me. No one can deny this. "


    Dong Zhuo''s words did not seem to have achieved the expected effect. Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s eyes became more and more desperate¡° Yes! Sir, I see! "


    Dong Zhuo was helpless when he patted his forehead. He is really not good at talking about feelings.


    "All right! Let''s go to the hot spring. It is said that this can deepen the feelings of both sides! " Dong Zhuo glanced at the street and quickly locked himself on a plaque with the words "warm soup".


    "Yes!" Yuzhibo Meiqin followed suit

 Chapter 209

    In this hot spring pool, Dong Zhuo got paradise like enjoyment.


    I have to admit that yuzhibo Meiqin is indeed a woman like da he Fuzi. Even if she was forced by Dong Zhuo. But after accepting her situation, yuzhibo Meiqin still did not hesitate to regard herself as Dong Zhuo''s private property and serve her wholeheartedly.


    After fully enjoying the service of yuzhibo Meiqin, Dong Zhuo contentedly took yuzhibo Meiqin, who fell asleep because of jealousy and fatigue, to the bed in the room.


    After sleeping all night with yuzhibo Meiqin''s soft and fragrant body, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes the next morning.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling as he looked at Yu Zhibo Meiqin, who was still sleeping in his arms and stirred her slender nose from time to time.


    Gently pinch the nose of yuzhibo Meiqin.


    Within a moment, unable to breathe, she opened her eyes. After a moment of confusion flashed in the black pupil, yuzhibo Meiqin quickly recalled what happened last night. His pretty face flushed, and he hurriedly wanted to get up and wait on Dong Zhuo to dress.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo held yuzhibo Meiqin in his arms and stretched out his hand to play with his delicate body that had been tossing all day last night. Tao¡° Do you know nine Sinai? "


    "Nine Sinai?" Yuzhibo Meiqin looked a little complicated.


    After all, he just lost himself to this guy yesterday. Today he asked himself about other people''s women, which made yuzhibo Meiqin feel embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Zhibo Meiqin sighed faintly: "you know, I am a good friend with Jiu xinnai."


    "That''s good! Get ready and take me to her today! " Dong zhuoshuang held the slender waist of yuzhibo Meiqin.


    "Yes! My Lord! " Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s tone was very sad.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, in the Yile ramen shop in Muye ninja village.


    "Meiqin? You... Eh? Who is this guy? " Whirlpool nine Sinai, invited by yuzhibo Meiqin, rushed to the ramen shop.


    The first time she saw yuzhibo Meiqin, she noticed Dong Zhuo who was close to yuzhibo Meiqin.


    "Meiqin, is this guy yours..." whirlpool nine Sinai winked, looked at yuzhibo Meiqin very narrowly and said.


    "Nine Sinai. Don''t talk to the big... "Meiqin heard the speech and hurriedly wanted to explain. She knew her position very well and never dared to expect anything.


    "That''s right!" However, before Meiqin finished speaking, Dong Zhuo directly interrupted, "Meiqin and I really have that kind of relationship!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo held yuzhibo Meiqin in his arms. Yuzhibo Meiqin, who dared not resist, sighed faintly. Docile paste in Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the flat belly of whirlpool nine Sinai.


    In his perception, it seems that Jiuwei has not been sealed in the body of whirlpool jiuxinnai. So, is Zhu Li, now the Nine Tailed man, still the wife of the early generation, whirlpool Shuihu?


    After all, whirlpool nine Sinai was a girl. Dong Zhuo stared at his lower abdomen with such eyes. He blushed and said angrily, "what are you looking at, you bastard? Aren''t you afraid that Meiqin will beat you? "


    "Nine Sinai!" Yuzhibo Meiqin was startled.


    Dong Zhuo can''t help smiling. He is worthy of blood red pepper. His hot temper is really like pepper.


    "I heard you''re going to be Zhuli of Jiuwei. Really? " Dong Zhuo asked.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai was immediately surprised, stepped back two steps vigilantly and said, "how do you know? Who are you? What''s your purpose? "


    No wonder she would be so surprised. In the whole Muye village, only a handful of people knew that she was about to become the second Jiuwei Zhuli. Only a few senior executives knew the news.


    Even if it is Muye''s three forbearance, they don''t know how strict the confidentiality measures are.


    But now he was revealed by the young man in front of him. How can vortex nine Sinai not be surprised?


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and smiled. Instead of answering the question of whirlpool jiuxinnai, he continued to ask, "do you really want to be Jiuwei Zhuli?"


    Perhaps he felt that Dong Zhuo had no intention of Jiuwei people''s Zhuli, or that the existence of yuzhibo Meiqin made vortex jiuxinnai dispel his vigilance.


    There was a lonely vortex between his looks. Jiuxinnai lowered his head and no longer had the careless and cheerful look just now. Said bitterly, "what can I do even if I don''t want to? Mother-in-law Chaolu''s body is no longer good, only our whirlpool family... "


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo suddenly interrupted her. Ignoring the dissatisfied eyes of whirlpool nine Sinai, he asked in surprise, "whose body can''t hold?"


    "Grandma Chaolu!" Whirlpool nine Sinai naturally said, "since you know that I will be the second Nine Tailed human Zhu Li, you should know that the current human Zhu Li is mother-in-law Chaolu? She is the wife of the first generation of adults. She is a very powerful person! "


    Dong Zhuo looked strange¡° Is the whirlpool dew? "


    It seems that he will return to the past soon! Whirlpool? Dong Zhuo''s mouth showed a slight smile. Subconsciously, I thought that the first generation''s wife was robbed by me, the fourth generation''s wife would be robbed by me soon, and the fifth generation''s fire shadow was played by me for seven days and seven nights.


    So, I''m a Huoying wife professional, right?


    "Hello? What do you think? " Seeing Dong Zhuo''s eyes empty and scattered, he looked at the front without God, but a hateful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Whirlpool nine Sinai felt that there was no reason. This guy certainly didn''t think of anything good in his mind.


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo recovered, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Let me ask you again, do you really want to be Jiuwei Zhuli? If you don''t want to, I can help you! "


    "Help me?" Whirlpool nine Sinai was confused and asked, "how can you help me? Is it difficult for you to be Zhuli of Jiuwei? You''re not a whirlpool! "


    "Leave this alone. As long as you don''t want to be Jiuwei Zhuli, I naturally have a way to help you, but correspondingly, you will become my person like Meiqin in the future! " Dong Zhuo looked at the whirlpool nine Sinai with a smile.


    The protagonist''s mother is really beautiful. Her character is as enthusiastic and energetic as her hair color. She is careless and informal. With no less forthright than men! And yuzhibo Meiqin are very different feelings.


    "Yes! You bastard is really thinking of me. I tell you, don''t think about it! " Whirlpool nine Sinai is a girl after all. Although her character is informal, Dong Zhuo''s naked flirtation still makes her cheeks hot.


    For the first time, he retreated in the verbal confrontation and asked yuzhibo Meiqin for help: "Meiqin, this guy has a bad character. You just dump him and come with me! With me, no one dares to bully you! "


    Looking at the eager expression on his face and trying to pry the vortex nine Sinai at the foot of his wall, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling. "Do you have a good relationship with Meiqin?" he said with a smile


    "Of course!" Sinai is very proud.


    She is not very popular in Muye, mainly because of her distinctive red hair. Even got a nickname of tomato because of the color of hair.


    Wave Feng Shui gate was attracted by whirlpool nine Sinai just because she praised her beautiful hair.


    It can be said that in the whole Muye village, few people really make friends with whirlpool nine Sinai. Maybe yuzhibo Meiqin is her only best friend.


    "What a pity!" Dong Zhuo deliberately showed a look of regret.


    "What a pity?" Whirlpool nine Sinai asked inexplicably.


    "It''s very simple. I''m leaving the village with Meiqin soon. I think you may never see her in the future. Isn''t it a pity? " Dong Zhuo explained.


    "What?" Whirlpool nine Sinai suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "why? Why did you take Meiqin away? I won''t, absolutely not! "

 Chapter 210

    Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "don''t be impatient. I''ve decided about Meiqin. I won''t change my mind for any reason. You don''t have to waste your time!"


    "You..." whirlpool nine Sinai immediately blushed. Against the background of her red hair, her red cheeks looked more and more lovely.


    "Now it depends on what you think. Is it for Meiqin to go with me, or to stay in Muye and be a Nine Tailed man Zhu Li despised by everyone?" Dong Zhuo stared at jiuxinnai with burning eyes and said, "do you know how miserable people''s life will be?"


    Whirlpool nine Sinai''s delicate body suddenly trembled. How could she not know the miserable situation of human column force. Being hostile to everyone and having no friends, renzhuli is just a biological weapon in ninja village.


    Whirlpool Chaolu is always different from her. Although they are both members of the whirlpool family, whirlpool Chaolu is the wife of the fire shadow thousand hand pillar in the early generation. In Muye village, who would be hostile to the wife of the first generation?


    But what about her? Only the survivors of the whirlpool family, once they become the Nine Tailed human column force, the end will be absolutely the same as the human column force in other villages.


    When she just learned that she was going to become a pillar force, the feeling of loneliness and depression that followed was about to suffocate her.


    Fortunately, the character of whirlpool nine Sinai was careless, and the Enlightenment of whirlpool Chaolu finally made her reluctantly accept it.


    But if there is a choice, no one will choose to be a pillar of people who everyone hates and fears.


    "If you become renzhuli, you won''t have any more friends. Even if I leave Meiqin in Muye, the yuzhibo family won''t let her become friends with renzhuli!" Dong Zhuo''s constant exaggeration has become a tragedy after renzhuli.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai''s Libra began to tilt slowly.


    "Even the top level of Muye, they won''t really treat you. To them, you are just the carrier of nine tails. It''s just a weapon with great deterrent. " Dong Zhuo continued to bluff: "your mother-in-law Chaolu is no exception. She... "


    "Shut up!" Whirlpool nine Sinai suddenly seemed to blow up a lion and said angrily, "don''t speak ill of mother-in-law Chaolu!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "it seems that you really regard her as the closest person. But have you ever thought about it? Is her kindness to you sincere? Or is it to protect the ninja village established by her husband qianshouzhu? "


    "This..." whirlpool nine Sinai was immediately thundered. The whole person stayed there.


    "Your whirlpool clan has been exterminated, and there are not many survivors in the whole tolerance world. Only a handful of people survived the disaster and scattered throughout the tolerance world. It''s not easy to find them.


    Whirlpool Chaolu just wants to appease the hearts of the survivors of the whirlpool family and let you work for Muye village! Remember, she is now a member of the thousand hand family. What she really cares about will only be the thousand hand family, not your fellow family who has little blood relationship! "


    The last paragraph completely became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai''s line of defense collapsed!


    It can be said that whirlpool nine Sinai itself is a war orphan. She has witnessed the destruction of the whirlpool country. Because of this, she is eager for a peaceful and stable life.


    When she came to Muye, she pursued everything she wanted. But when Dong Zhuo cruelly tore open the beautiful life she maintained, she was a little at a loss.


    When she came to Muye, her only friend Meiqin was about to leave with the man in front of her, and no one in Muye village was kind to herself. Even mother-in-law Chaolu, who has always cared for her, is trying to take advantage of her.


    In an instant, nine Sinai felt that the sky of his life was dark.


    "Nine Sinai. Come with me. I will love you later! " Dong Zhuo''s tone was deeply bewitched.


    Yuzhibo Meiqin, who saw everything in front of him from the beginning to the end, was cold in his heart. This is my man! Such a cruel and cunning guy.


    Unable to bear to see her friend continue to be fooled by Dong Zhuo, yuzhibo Meiqin weakly lowered her head, as if this could reduce the guilt in her heart.


    "I......" whirlpool nine Sinai''s face was pale, looked at Dong Zhuo for help and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Come with me! Leaving this has always been using your village! " Dong Zhuo said solemnly.


    When he really faced the choice, he hesitated again. In Muye village, she really enjoyed the stable life she had dreamed of before. She left with Dong Zhuo. It''s hard to say that she will fall into that precarious day again.


    "What are you worried about? Afraid I can''t protect you? My strength is enough to ensure your happiness in the future. You don''t have to worry that others will take advantage of you. Come on! Nine Sinai! " Dong Zhuo once again issued an invitation.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai''s eyes gradually became firm, raised his head, bravely looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "good! I''ll go with you! "


    The corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth evoked a trace of evil smile. Abduction of nine Sinai succeeded!


    Whirlpool jiuxinnai is a resolute person. After deciding his life, he chose to leave Muye village with Dong Zhuo without even a trace of hesitation.


    After successfully getting whirlpool nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin, Dong Zhuo took them to the whole world of tolerance.


    After abducting jiuxinnai for a month, Dong Zhuo smoothly pulled the attractive girl with red hair onto her bed. Smoothly let her become her own woman.


    Even when jiuxinnai was unable to fight, Dong Zhuo held Meiqin and enjoyed two girls with different personalities but different tastes.


    After leaving Muye village for a few months, Dong Zhuo and two women came to the battlefield of the Third World War.


    Shenwukun bridge, a battle is about to take place here to determine the future fate of the fire shadow world.


    Here, Dong Zhuo witnessed how Yu Zhibo and the earth were hit by a boulder, and gave his eyes to Qimu Kakashi.


    When Yu Zhibo took the soil to the underground base by Bai Jue manipulated by Yu Zhibo, Dong Zhuo left shenwukun with Meiqin and Jiu xinnai.


    A few days later, Dong Zhuo waited for his long-awaited day.


    In order not to let herself become a sinner who destroys wood leaves, Yuanye Lin willingly died in the hands of qimukakashi.


    But with Dong Zhuo, how could Yuanye Lin die here?


    The death is just a large-scale illusion released by Dong Zhuo. The real Yuanye Lin has long been sealed by him, hiding her body and soul in her own divine power space.


    All this, even whirlpool nine Sinai and Yuzhi bomeiqin have not been found.


    After nearly a year''s tour, Dong Zhuo is finally ready to rely on his own strength to cross the river of time! Go back to the past.


    In a desolate mountain forest in the land of fire. Dong Zhuo, who placed vortex nine Sinai and yuzhibo Meiqin in Shenwei space, sat on a big stone. Slowly feel your time node in the fire shadow world.


    "Break!" Suddenly, Dong Zhuo gave a violent drink. Completely cut off the connection between himself and the long river of time in the fire shadow world.


    The whole world seemed to shake with his voice.


    Before his eyes, the whole world turned into negatives frame by frame. He felt that he could choose any frame to enter it.


    During this long time, Dong Zhuo found two disconnected places.


    The two fragments, one long and one short, are the longest, which looks like nearly 18 years. It is the time after Dong Zhuo was born, and the other is the current time node. It''s about ten years long.


    These two places are inaccessible to Dong Zhuo.


    Is this the long river of time? After Dong Zhuo muttered a sentence to himself, his heart moved, and the negatives in front of him began to regress rapidly. Hundreds of years passed in a flash.


    With the continuous retrogression of the long river of time, Dong Zhuo''s own energy is also declining rapidly.


    Finally, when he lost about 80% of his own energy, Dong Zhuo was on the line and had to send it.


    Casually find a picture without strong power explosion and drill into it. And this frame of picture, from his time, has been nearly thousands of years

 Chapter 211

    Relying on one''s own strength to travel through time and using the dragon vein to shuttle are completely two concepts.


    Crossing time is the ability to collapse a world, and it is also extremely powerful to be resisted by the world.


    Even if Dong Zhuo has achieved the true God, the consumption of time is still huge.


    When he finally came out of the time channel, his energy was gone. Eighty percent of the energy is consumed on the reading time film, and the remaining twenty percent is used to resist the reverse bite of the world when traveling through time.


    Although it is the weakest state now, Dong Zhuo is not a bit lost. Because this time the energy is just consumed, not disappeared. Just give him a few days and it''s all natural for him to recover.


    After looking around, Dong Zhuo soon found that he was at the foot of a mountain.


    This point in time is thousands of years before the establishment of Ren Village. The environment is very different from that at the beginning.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t know where he is now. Looking at the towering mountain, his body flashed and went towards the top of the mountain.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo, who came to the top of the mountain, stood on the top of a big tree and looked around.


    He found that this long mountain range had built a paradise like basin. He was just outside the basin.


    Inside and outside the basin, there are two worlds. Outside, there are dangerous primitive jungles, while in the basin, there is a paradise full of fertile fields and smoke curling from cooking.


    But in the center of the basin, a strange big tree grew.


    It''s a big tree, but it''s more like an aloe vera magnified countless times. Central position, a thick flower stem, straight into the sky. It grew into white clouds invisible to the naked eye.


    "Divine tree!"


    Dong Zhuo exclaimed. The plant like aloe in front of him is the core of the fire shadow world.


    Now the sacred tree grows here unharmed. Doesn''t it mean that even the big barrel of muhui night has not been born in this period of time?


    Dong Zhuo shook his head in tears and laughter. It was too early to cross.


    But now his own energy is not enough to support him to jump to the future in a short time.


    Now we can only find a place to recover our mental energy and look for the time node of big barrel muhui night swallowing the holy fruit.


    When Dong Zhuo made up his mind, he suddenly found an amazing thing in his sight.


    On the towering flower stem of the divine tree, a small figure is crawling towards the top of the blooming bud.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart suddenly opened up and subconsciously said, "it''s better to come early than to come at a coincidence. Now it seems that the man who is climbing up should be big barrel muhui night? "


    How did Dong Zhuo see it? In fact, it''s very simple. The sacred tree is worshipped by people in the whole fire shadow world. No one dares to climb the sacred tree. Only the big barrel of muhui night secretly ate the fruit of the divine tree for the victory of the war.


    In front of him, the man who kept crawling on the treetops didn''t think of him except for the big barrel of wood glow night.


    Dong Zhuo, who thought he was early just now, suddenly felt happy. He hurried to the direction of the sacred tree.


    When he came to the sacred tree, he was surprised to find that the sacred tree was magnificent, far from what he could think just standing on the top of the mountain.


    Each branch has a length of hundreds of meters and a diameter of more than ten meters. Not to mention the central position, directly to the flower stems in the sky.


    Just when he came under the tree, Dong Zhuo heard a sharp cry above his head.


    "Ah..."


    The long voice is getting closer and closer.


    At the same time, on the other side of the sacred tree, there was also a group of people''s frightened voice.


    "Princess!"


    Looking up, Dong Zhuo found that the figure who was still crawling towards the top of the tree fell down.


    The scream came from her mouth.


    Falling from such a high place, even a powerful ninja will be thrown into meat mud. Unless it''s a ninja who can fly, such as whirlpool changmen, Didala, two-day Shinobi Onoki or Satai.


    Now, even Ninja has not been born. This girl who fell from the sky, needless to see, will die!


    Dong Zhuo thought suspiciously, isn''t this woman a big barrel of muhui night? Otherwise, how could she fall from the sky?


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, if this woman falls to death, then she is 100% not a big barrel of muhui night. If she can''t fall to death, then it''s certain that who else can have such luck except Huiye Ji?


    While thinking about it, the girl who fell from the top of the tree was getting closer and closer to the ground.


    A silver hair fluttered in the wind and lit into red eyebrows. Except for no rabbit as like as two peas, third eyes, the falling woman is exactly the same as the big wooden night.


    At the moment, the pretty face, which was obviously a little childish, was full of fear.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart moved and his figure disappeared instantly. At the same time, he appeared next to the girl, hugged her at the waist and unloaded the momentum of falling.


    "Who are you? Let go of the princess! "


    Some soldiers guarding the altar, wearing simple armor and spears, surrounded Dong Zhuo and the girl.


    "You''re huiyeji, aren''t you?" Dong Zhuo is more and more sure that the girl in his arms is the final boss of the fire shadow world, big barrel muhui night!


    The girl who escaped from death seemed not to be free from the fear of death. She nodded blankly and said, "thank you... Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Dong Zhuo was delighted, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, I didn''t come early, and I didn''t come late. Now this time is just right. In front of the big barrel of muhui night, he had not eaten the fruit of the divine tree, calmed the troubled times with his own strength, and became a powerful and exclusive goddess of Mao.


    "You... You let me go!" Finally realized that he was held in his arms by a strange man. Big barrel muhui immediately blushed and struggled in a hurry.


    Dong Zhuo obediently put her down from his arms and said, "don''t get me wrong. I was just trying to save you. I''m a good man!"


    The big barrel of Mu Hui, whose feet fell to the ground, staggered to his feet and saluted Dong Zhuo. This is a very old etiquette.


    "Thank you for saving me." The voice of big barrel muhui night is very clear. At least among the women Dong Zhuo knows, no one''s voice is more clear and pleasant than her.


    He deserves to be the one who can get the fruit of the divine tree. On her, Dong Zhuo felt as if all the beauty of the world were concentrated on her.


    "You just said thank you." Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "are you a princess? Then why do you do such a dangerous thing? If I hadn''t just passed by, you would have fallen to death! If you fall so high, the whole person will become meat mud! "


    Big tube Mu Hui nodded with lingering fear, his face was slightly pale, and said, "I have a reason to do this. My country is being invaded. I must have the power to protect it! "


    "Do you want to eat the fruit of the divine tree?" Dong Zhuo asked with certainty.


    His words made the face of big barrel muhui night pale again. The sacred tree was worshipped by people all over the world. If people know what she thinks, then her country will be attacked by a crowd.


    "I......" big barrel Mu Hui lowered his head at night. Seems to be ashamed of what he did¡° I just want to save my country! I can''t watch it destroyed by others! I don''t want to do that! "


    As he spoke, big barrel muhui shed tears at night.


    "I can help you!" Dong Zhuo shook his head secretly. Sure enough! Now the big barrel muhui night is far less powerful than in the future! At least now she is just a pure girl. For a very simple purpose, she has done something to risk the world

 Chapter 212

    "Help... Help me?" Big tube muhui suddenly raised his head and looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise


    "Yes, don''t you want to get the fruit of the divine tree? I can help you! " Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "you saw just now, but I can fly. With my help, you can easily reach the top of the flower stem. "


    "Why did you do that?" Big tube wood Hui night asked with a puzzled face, looking a little vigilant.


    For her, Dong Zhuo''s proposal is too suspicious. The sacred tree is worshipped all over the world. No one risks the world to blaspheme the existence of the sacred tree.


    If it were not for saving his country, big barrel muhui night would not have done such a thing. Why does this guy in front of you help himself? He has nothing to do with him. He reluctantly said something. He was just saved by the other party.


    The other party has no reason to spare no effort to help themselves.


    "Of course, I''m not unconditional!" Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly and looked up and down at the big barrel of muhui night.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes made the big tube muhui night seem to understand something. Her face suddenly ruddy. Her eyes were a little angry. When she was about to open her mouth to refuse, she seemed to think of something again. Her tone was a little sad and said, "OK! As long as you help me get the fruit of the divine tree and save my country, I am willing to exchange my body! "


    Dong Zhuo agreed¡° That''s it. Then it''s better to be early than late. I''ll take you up to pick the fruit of the divine tree now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo immediately came to the side of big tube muhui night, stopped her slender waist, rose into the sky and flew to the top of the flower stem.


    "Really... Really fly!" Big tube muhui looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    Before the birth of chakra, the world was a world without any mystery and no supernatural forces.


    Even war was a cold weapon battle in the feudal era.


    The sudden appearance of Dong Zhuo, a strong man, is simply the existence of disturbing the world order.


    The strong wind pressure made the big barrel muhui night close his eyes uncontrollably.


    Below, the soldiers guarding the big barrel muhui night watched their bodies fly higher and higher, quickly become small black spots, and finally completely disappeared out of sight.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the flower stems of this sacred tree are comparable to the kalinda in the dragon ball world. It''s all tall buildings.


    At Dong Zhuo''s speed, after flying for about five minutes, I finally saw the huge flower. Among the stamens, a colorful fruit is emitting Yingying light. Through the radiant peel, you can vaguely see a vague figure flickering in the fruit.


    At the moment of seeing the fruit, Dong Zhuo knew it immediately. There is something wrong with the fruit!


    Fortunately, I am not greedy. What is bred in this fruit is the consciousness of the world. That is, the God of the world. No wonder after eating the big barrel of muhui at night, he was worshipped as the goddess of Mao, but also feared as an evil ghost.


    The original root cause is caused by world consciousness.


    With mortal body, the power to control the world, how can there be no problem? Not to mention the big barrel of muhui night, there is no way to erase the unborn world consciousness, so it will be eaten back?


    According to the six immortals, she has displayed the ability of unlimited monthly reading several times. She must also hope to use the ideas of all mankind to destroy the constantly disturbing world consciousness. Unfortunately, she failed.


    But how did six immortals, his brother and heijue come from? Dong Zhuo soon gave birth to new doubts. Do you think these three guys are his own?


    "You... You get closer there, I can''t pick the fruit!" The sound of big barrel muhui night made Dong Zhuo come back to his senses.


    At the moment, she is struggling to open her arms towards the flower bud of the divine tree, trying to pick the oval fruit about the size of an apple.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed the big barrel of muhui night''s bright wrist and reminded him, "are you really ready?"


    After being stunned for a moment, big barrel muhui nodded firmly and said, "yes! I''m ready. "


    "Well then!" Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully. The green and pure huiyeji in his arms will soon be gone and replaced by the goddess of Mao, who intimidates the whole world!


    Holding a large barrel of muhui night, he slowly approached the fruit of the divine tree. Dong Zhuo watched her pick the fruit and put it on her lips. The sandalwood mouth opened gently, and the shell teeth gently bit the peel.


    At that moment, Dong Zhuo seemed to hear the cry of the whole world! The fruit of the divine tree melted instantly, like a glow, and suddenly drilled into the mouth of the big barrel of muhui night.


    Buzz!


    A strong energy wave was transmitted from the big barrel of muhui night.


    Her long hair, which was originally silver white, was more and more dazzling without wind. Above the head, two strange ears slowly grow out. Dark eyes slowly turned pure white. In the middle of the eyebrow, a crack slowly appeared, as if an eye was about to open.


    However, the eye seam only opened for a moment and then closed again powerlessly.


    In just a few seconds, Hui Yeji in Dong Zhuo''s arms completely became the goddess of Mao.


    For a long time, when the divine tree fruit completed the transformation of the body, big barrel muhui looked at his hands blankly and said, "is this power?"


    "Yes, this is power!" Dong Zhuo answered, but his eyes fell on the flower bud that had lost its fruit.


    The originally blooming flowers closed again. But it didn''t wither. It seems to contain some unknown will existence.


    Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at the sacred tree that had lost its fruit. He said to big tube muhui night, "you have got what you want now, so remember not to forget what you promised me before!"


    Big tube Mu Hui heard the speech at night, his pretty face turned red, nodded and said, "I... thank you, I won''t forget!"


    Looking at Hui Yeji, who will be powerful in the future, she showed a shy expression. Dong Zhuo was very interested. He kissed her on her bright cheek and said, "charge some interest first. When are you going to give yourself to me?"


    "I... I..." big tube mu Huiye''s cheeks were red and almost on fire. He hesitated and said, "wait for me... Wait for me to beat back the invaders?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Training the queen is the most interesting game. He is not in a hurry.


    After returning to the ground with a big barrel of muhui night, looking at her giving orders to many soldiers, Dong Zhuo came to the sacred tree silently.


    His eyes closed slightly and one hand was close to the flower stem. Dong Zhuo thought silently: "the way of balance! Maybe I can put my soul and soul on the sacred tree. As a sacred tree to suppress the whole world, nothing can represent balance more than it! "


    Because he was thinking about his own country, Da Tong muhui immediately said goodbye to Dong Zhuo and left the basin where the sacred tree was located after he obtained the power he dreamed of.


    Dong Zhuo stayed here, accumulated his own energy and began to prepare to use the divine tree to exercise his first power! Balance!


    Before that, he should restore himself to the peak state, feel and soul at the same time, and give him the concept of balance.


    A few days later, Dong Zhuo, who adjusted himself to his best state, came to the top of the divine tree again and looked at the flower bud that closed again because the fruit was picked away. Dong Zhuo smiled and slowly pressed his hand on the bud.


    In the bud, the pregnant will was destroyed by Dong Zhuo in an instant. Instead, he represents the balance of power and spirit.


    While Dong Zhuo was doing everything, the huge sacred tree suddenly began to riot, as if he felt that Dong Zhuo, who did not belong to the world, was stealing his own powe

 Chapter 213

    Big barrel muhui night itself is the existence in the fire shadow world. Even if the fruit of the divine tree falls into her hands, it will not have any impact. Anyway, it''s still in this world.


    But Dong Zhuo is different. He is not a person in this world. In addition, not long ago, in order to successfully shuttle through the long river of time, he took the initiative to disconnect from the world.


    For example, before disconnecting from the long river of time, Dong Zhuo was just a liar. When stealing world power, he had at least a layer of disguise. Now it is unreservedly exposing its malice, which is completely open robbery.


    No wonder the world''s resistance is so great. However, Dong Zhuo is very lucky. The fruit of divine tree has just been picked by big barrel muhui night. This is the weakest time.


    "Still want to resist!" With a sneer, Dong Zhuo suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual impact and instantly hit the core of the divine tree.


    A broken sound that no one could hear except Dong Zhuo came from the sacred tree.


    Click! Click


    The world consciousness in the divine tree was completely broken by him.


    After successfully placing his soul in the divine tree, Dong Zhuo took back his actions with a long sigh and muttered, "the next thing is to wait! Balance power! Ha ha ha... "


    In a burst of wild laughter like a villain, Dong Zhuo''s body slowly disappeared from the top of the divine tree.


    Dong Zhuo left the sacred tree and went straight to the place of big barrel muhui night.


    It was a humble palace that could be described as shabby.


    Even the residence of a family in the era of forbearance village is more luxurious than this palace.


    It can be seen how poor and backward the country is now.


    "Who!" The big barrel muhui night, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his glittering and white eyes. He looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo''s appearance.


    When Dong Zhuo''s figure was clear, her dignified face changed into a coquettish look¡° You... How did you come here! "


    Looking at the majestic huiyeji in front of others, but so shy, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling happy! Joked: "of course I came to see you! Don''t forget, you belong to me! "


    "People of the big barrel wood family will never break their promises!" Big tube Mu Hui heard the speech at night, as if he had been insulted. He looked very serious and said.


    Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally, looked around for four weeks, and asked, "what''s going on? You seem to be the only one in the palace! "


    Hearing this question, big tube muhui night''s face showed a lonely expression¡° My parents have died in battle to defend their country! Now my brother is leading the army to fight the invaders! "


    "Oh! So it is! " Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "so you will go out to fight soon!"


    "Yes!" Big tube muhui nodded hard and said, "I absolutely don''t allow the country to be destroyed in my hands! I want to save my country! "


    At this moment, looking at the big barrel muhui night with awe inspiring righteousness in front of him, Dong Zhuo felt as if he saw a role in another world. SABER£¡ That is, King Arthur in the moon world, altoria pandragon.


    During the Holy Grail War, saber also vowed to the Holy Grail to return to the past and save his country. The difference is that Saber''s rescue is to tamper with the history written by himself. The big barrel of muhui night makes history.


    And their personalities are also very different. Saber is more like an innocent little girl, while big barrel muhui night is a true queen! Of course, now she has not experienced the experience of manipulating the world, and she is far from developing that kind of arrogance. But this character has begun to show its greatness.


    "Good, I''m optimistic about your idea! You must be able to save your country! " Dong Zhuo said very seriously.


    "Really?" Big tube mu Huiye''s eyes brightened, looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "so are you willing to help me? I can marry you and even make you the name of the country! "


    "Forget it!" Dong Zhuo shook his head without hesitation. He had no desire for power. With his current strength, he can create a huge force in any place except the light and death world.


    "All right!" Big tube muhui night was not depressed, and gradually became familiar with the power of sacred tree fruit. She no longer had any doubt about whether she could save the country and calm the troubled times.


    Just as they were communicating, an urgent report came out of the door.


    "Princess Huiye, Daming died in battle!"


    "What?" Hui Yeji rushed to the door, smashed the door directly, and asked the messenger, "what are you talking about? My brother is dead? "


    "Yes!" The messenger was startled, and his voice trembled and said, "Daming was surrounded by the enemy. Finally, he was outnumbered and died on the battlefield!"


    Dong Zhuo slowly came out of the room and silently came to big tube muhui night.


    Big tube muhui lost his mind at night and threw the messenger on the ground. He looked at Dong Zhuo blankly and said sadly, "I... my brother is dead too!"


    "Don''t be sad, you still have me!" At this moment, Dong Zhuo showed incomparable tenderness. Gently held huiyeji''s beautiful body in her arms, and her right hand comforted her smooth silver long hair.


    After crying in Dong Zhuo''s arms for a while, Hui Yeji finally choked and raised her head and said, "I want revenge!"


    "Well, I support you. Go!" Dong Zhuo comforted.


    After being comforted by Dong Zhuo, big tube muhui cheered up at night and left the palace with hundreds of people. Heading for the front.


    It has far more power than this era. Although there are only a few hundred people under big tube muhui night, it is invincible. As long as she makes a move, no force can resist. In just two years, reunification will be completed. Swept all the countries on the whole continent.


    More than two years later.


    On the newly built wall of King Hao''s palace in the king''s city, Dong Zhuo stood behind the big barrel muhui night, watching her domineering open her arms and accept the cheers of the subjects below. A meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Late at night, Dong Zhuo came to the room outside the big barrel of muhui night silently.


    "You... You''re here!" In the room came the nervous voice of big barrel muhui night.


    No one will believe that this soft and weak voice will belong to the goddess of Mao who was domineering and leaked in the daytime! Perhaps only in front of Dong Zhuo will she show her weak side as a woman.


    In a flash, Dong Zhuo went straight through the wall and came to the front of big barrel muhui night¡° It''s been nearly three years. Do you still remember the original promise? "


    Big tube mu Huiye''s cheeks turned red, he bowed his head shyly and said, "of course I remember when...". You... You come! "


    With that, she opened her arms and made a tight posture for you.


    A goddess admired by everyone showed such delicate movements in front of her, and Dong Zhuo immediately felt a flame burning. Immediately came to her in front of him and held him in his arms.


    The lotus tent is warm to spend the spring night. From then on, the king will not be in the early Dynasty.


    As the queen of the whole world, Dong Zhuo was particularly fascinated by the big barrel of muhui''s body at night. They tossed until dawn, and the two fell asleep together.


    Near noon, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes and looked at his pretty face blushing, with a charming spring face, with abnormal satisfaction in his heart.


    Soon, the body of big barrel muhui night moved slightly. Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "are you awake?"


    Since she was discovered by Dong Zhuo, huiyeji simply stopped hiding and broke free from Dong Zhuo''s arms. A face of maternal brilliance touched his lower abdomen and said, "do you think I will have children?"

 Chapter 214

    The words of big barrel muhui night stunned Dong Zhuo.


    As a true God, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Dong Zhuo to want future generations. No one can breed blood for him except the existence that seems to be different from his level.


    Perhaps the only person who is likely to give birth to offspring for Dong Zhuo is Hui Yeji in front of him. After all, huiyeji at the moment has promoted the power of a world. Speaking of it, she is almost the God in the fire and shadow world.


    But Hui Yeji''s children will inevitably become six immortals under the control of world consciousness!


    This makes Dong Zhuo a little tangled. He always feels as if he has been taken with a green hat.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t speak, Hui Yeji snuggled up in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Husband... My Lord! "


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, put one hand gently on huiyeji''s lower abdomen, and slowly explored the situation in her body.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo took back his hand and said, "don''t worry, at least you''re not pregnant now!"


    "Really?" The look of big barrel muhui night was a little lost.


    "What? Are you so eager to have children for me? " Dong Zhuo joked.


    "Yes!" Who knows, big tube wood Hui night nodded without blushing and said, "I''m the only one left in the big tube wood family, and my husband is also alone. It''s very cold at the top. Even now I''m the master of the world, what can I do? "


    "Don''t be so lost, son, we''ll always have it!" Having said that, Dong Zhuo''s heart is a little heavy. Big barrel muhui night is always a barrier in his heart.


    In the words of future generations, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care at all. If there is, there will be, and there will be No. for a true God whose life is infinite and almost eternal as long as he is not killed by a strong enemy, the inheritance of blood is not so important at all.


    However, Dong Zhuo always felt a little obedient when he asked big tube muhui night to have children for himself. Even if the six immortals were really his blood, he would still feel like wearing a green hat in his heart.


    "Hope!" Hui Yeji was a little melancholy, but soon her face became radiant again. Eager to try, he said, "husband, do you like boys or girls?"


    "Of course it''s a girl. It''s best to be as lovely as Huiye!".


    "Don''t..." Hui Yeji just snorted, and the rest of the words were blocked back.


    A fierce battle was staged in the room again.


    A few months later, under the divine tree.


    "Husband, what did you bring me here for?" Hui Yeji, who still regarded herself as Dong Zhuo''s wife, asked Dong Zhuo reluctantly.


    For huiyeji, who stole the sacred tree fruit, the last thing she wanted to see was the sacred tree. Maybe it was her inner guilt. However, Rao is so, but he is still pulled over by Dong Zhuo with tough means.


    "Nothing. I want to see how the things bred by the sacred tree are going!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s vision fell on the divine tree.


    The sacred tree in front of us is much smaller than when Dong Zhuo stole the fruit with huiyeji in his arms. It is about that the energy has been plundered too seriously.


    "Really?" Hui Yeji looked at the sacred tree with a guilty face and said, "what did you give to the sacred tree?"


    "My power!" Dong Zhuo said, stretched out his hand, pasted it on a branch of the divine tree, and began to feel the situation of he soul embedded in the divine tree.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    Everything is going well with the soul. If we infer from this situation, it may not be long before we can get the power of balance.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s action, huiyeji put her hand on the branch of the divine tree.


    For a moment, her face suddenly changed.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed. He quickly reached out and grabbed huiyeji''s wrist and forcibly pulled out her body that was about to be swallowed by the divine tree.


    "This... Is this the retribution of the divine tree to me?" Hui Yeji asked Dong Zhuo with a frightened face.


    Just now, when her palm was on the branch of the divine tree, a sense of powerlessness suddenly hit, which made huiyeji, who was used to her own strength, not only reflected for a moment, but was dragged into the branch by the divine tree.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was not in the mood to answer her question. Although Dong Zhuo stopped the action of Shenshu just now, Hui Yeji''s soul was connected with Shenshu. An carelessness is likely to wash away his own memory for Shenshu''s huge consciousness and become a carrier of world consciousness, or a puppet.


    In other words, now huiyeji is the sacred tree, and the sacred tree is also huiyeji. The relationship between the two is two and one, one and two.


    It seems that because of the common relationship with huiyeji''s soul, the huge branches of the divine tree trembled violently.


    The flower bud in the sky suddenly cracked, and a baby boy with three eyes and two horns fell from the sky.


    "Is this the six immortals?" The moment he saw the baby boy, Dong Zhuo instantly understood the identity of the other party.


    "Eh? What is this? " Big tube muhui saw the baby boy fall from the sky at night. She was surprised and opened her arms and hugged the boy. "Husband, shall we adopt the child?"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is clear that it is a monster''s baby boy, but it makes big tube muhui night''s face show maternal brilliance.


    Even though he knew it was fate, Dong Zhuo still wouldn''t agree so simply. He shook his head and said, "no, this baby boy was born from a divine tree. Don''t forget, you stole the fruit of the sacred tree before. Aren''t you afraid that this guy''s mission is to avenge you and want to recapture the sacred fruit of the sacred tree? "


    Although she knew Dong Zhuo was right, the baby boy made big tube muhui feel connected by blood. She really didn''t want to abandon each other.


    This is also the consequence of huiyeji sticking her hand on the branch of the divine tree just now.


    It can be said that the sacred tree and huiyeji are one and two sides. In terms of righteousness, huiyeji is indeed his mother.


    Seeing huiyeji''s extremely firm appearance, Dong Zhuo can only sigh silently. If he refuses now, huiyeji is likely to be excited and lead to the violent departure of Shenshu. Then the balance of soul and power will be greatly affected.


    Although Dong Zhuo likes huiyeji very much, this kind of love is far from love. All this is huiyeji''s own choice. He can only nod his head and say, "since you have made such a decision, you are bound to eat the bitter fruit brewed by yourself in the future!"


    "No matter what the consequences are, I will accept it!" Hui Yeji said very seriously.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo raised his head. Since the big tube wooden feather coat had been born, the big tube wooden feather village simply came out now. I was caught off guard after saving!


    With this idea in mind, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand towards the sky, and the bud suddenly swelled, and another baby boy who was only half pregnant was forcibly pulled out by Dong Zhuo.


    He also has double horns, but perhaps because of premature birth, his eyebrow has no third eye.


    "This is..." looking at a baby boy coming from heaven, huiyeji looked at Dong Zhuo excitedly¡° Since you like children, just raise them both. The one in your arms is called a big barrel of wooden feather coat; This is called Datong Muyu village. "


    "Thank you, husband!" Huiyeji was very happy. She thought that Dong Zhuo left such a surname for her two children in order to keep the inheritance of the big tube wood family from being cut off

 Chapter 215

    Time is like water, time is like shuttle.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Dong Zhuo has been in this world for nearly 20 years.


    Big tube wooden feather clothes and big tube wooden feather village have also grown into 17-year-old teenagers.


    Dong Zhuo never looked at the children born of the two sacred trees differently and didn''t treat them as their own children at all.


    Compared with the Datong Muyu village forcibly pulled out of the divine tree by Dong Zhuo, the future six immortals will make Dong Zhuo respond much more.


    He was only seventeen, but his face was full of wrinkles and his skin was hard. On the contrary, Datong Muyu village is a real handsome man.


    As for huiyeji, it seems that time has never left any trace on her face. Even now she is nearly 40 years old, she looks like when Dong Zhuo first met. Her skin is as delicate as a baby. No change at all.


    Over the years, Dong Zhuo often went to the divine tree to check the refining effect of his and soul balance power.


    In the early morning, after climbing up from the luxurious couch, Dong Zhuo just made an action. Hui Yeji, who slept beside him, immediately opened her eyes¡° Husband, are you going to the sacred tree? "


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "that''s right. Would you like to go with me? "


    Hui Yeji looked embarrassed, shook her head and said, "I still won''t go!"


    Even after so many years, when facing the sacred tree, she still had a sense of guilt in her heart.


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally, put on his clothes and left the palace.


    "Father!" As soon as he went out, Dong Zhuo saw Yuyi and Yucun who were exercising in the courtyard.


    With a faint nod, Dong Zhuo walked straight outside the palace.


    "Father!" The six immortals in the future suddenly came to Dong Zhuo with their big wooden feather clothes and said, "are you going to visit the divine tree?"


    "What? Are you interested in coming with me? " A meaningful light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    The two brothers of Yuyi and Yucun looked at each other, nodded and said, "yes! We hope to be with our father! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled inexplicably and said, "well, come with me!"


    After leaving the palace with the two brothers, Dong Zhuo began to mutter to himself all the way.


    Since the adoption of the two brothers, they often pester huiyeji, but they have never been close to Dong Zhuo''s father. Of course, they may find that Dong Zhuo doesn''t like them.


    However, the two brothers'' unusual request to follow their own practice this time made Dong Zhuo''s heart secretly vigilant.


    He won''t forget that the six immortal brothers are the guys that even Hui Yeji has sealed.


    As the existence of the birth of the sacred tree, liudao immortal and Yucun are only inferior to huiyeji and Dong Zhuo in the world. It takes only more than ten minutes for the three to rush from the palace to the sacred tree.


    With a flash of body shape, he appeared in front of and behind the sacred tree. Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and pasted it towards the sacred tree.


    "Father!" The big wooden feather coat suddenly opened his mouth and said, "would you please leave our world?"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo turned his head when he heard the speech.


    "Father, your presence will destroy the course of the whole world. Even the world will be destroyed by your own thoughts. I hope your father will think twice! " The facial expression of the six immortals was almost like wearing a mask, and their facial expression was old-fashioned. Nothing has changed in more than ten years.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Dong Zhuo''s face sank.


    "No!" The two brothers said with one voice: "we know that your father is very powerful, but this is our world. Maybe we are not your opponent, but we can drive you out from this time node!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Dong Zhuo laughed, suddenly changed his look and shouted, "do you think you two have this strength?"


    The six immortals said humbly: "we have reached a consensus with our mother, and she will help us!"


    Dong Zhuo was surprised when he heard the speech. Suddenly a blink, left the original place.


    Just as he dodged away, a wild branch on the divine tree beat in place, and even the earth was blown apart.


    "It seems that you are ready!" Dong Zhuo suddenly realized that the mother of the six immortals was not huiyeji at all, but a sacred tree, or a world consciousness with huiyeji on both sides.


    "Father, if we join hands with mother, even if we can''t drive you out of the world, we can drive you away from this time node." The six immortals shook themselves, and a copper ring and tin stick suddenly appeared in his hand. His clothes also turned into a cross collar right Lapel gown with gouyu.


    Datong Muyu village, which has been silent, is also armed.


    "You are really well prepared!" Dong Zhuo sneered.


    At the moment, the tin stick in the feather coat''s hand is the legendary immortal tin stick. Not only that, but also other immortal magic tools and immortal tolerance tools such as e-gold rope, red gourd, banana fan and seven star sword are equipped by them.


    "All this is to protect our world. What does your father think?" The six immortals asked in an unassuming manner.


    "Yucun, do you want to be my enemy, too?" Instead of talking to the six immortals, Dong Zhuo looked at the big tube Muyu village, which was silent and silent.


    "I......" Datong Muyu village lowered his head. Seems to feel a little ashamed to face Dong Zhuo.


    "Well, I see!" Dong Zhuo smiled, opened his arms, looked at the six immortal brothers in front of him, and the divine tree like a ferocious beast behind them, roared and said, "let me see how much you have Huiye!"


    "Father, please be careful!" As soon as the voice of the six immortals fell, they waved their Zen sticks and attacked.


    At the same time, Shenshu and Yucun are unwilling to show weakness and start to fight Dong Zhuo at the same time.


    Facing the siege of the two men and a tree, Dong Zhuo walked among them with ease.


    At this time, the development of art has not reached the level of many changes and strange means in later generations.


    However, there are disadvantages and advantages. Although there are fewer tricks, the attack speed and power are much stronger. The six immortal brothers are all born of divine trees. They have amazing chakra affinity. Every move can mobilize huge natural energy to form ninja, and their attacks are all non India ninja.


    Yu village with banana fan in hand can form a mixed attribute attack of wind, fire, water, thunder and soil with a wave. If such an attack is in the era of forbearance village, even the so-called Ninja God will kneel among the thousand hand pillars.


    Unfortunately, they are not facing ninjas in the era of ninja village, but the real God Dong Zhuo.


    "Interesting!" While dodging the overwhelming attack, Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Well, now let''s try my energy Dharma phase!"


    Facing the huge sacred tree, Dong Zhuo''s body is too small.


    His eyes suddenly turned into double pupils, his white eyes turned into chaotic purple, and his dark pupils suddenly split into black and white, forming a constantly rotating pattern of Taiji yin-yang fish.


    Natural energy rushed madly towards him, forming an energy storm that made Yuyi and Yucun brothers almost unable to stand firm.


    Even Shenshu, under this amazing energy storm, can''t continue to attack Dong Zhuo.


    When all the wind and rain stopped, the giant who appeared in front of two people and a tree was so big that it was amazing.


    The three colors have three heads and six arms, and the colors are different. Among the three faces, the middle head is still what Dong Zhuo looks like now, and there are two left, one is Dong Zhuo with crane hair and young face, and the other is Dong Zhuo with ferocious face

 Chapter 216

    The so-called true God Dharma is Dong Zhuo''s ability after studying his own pupil surgery. It is based on the ability of writing wheel eyes.


    Three heads and six arms are the state of the formation of Dong Zhuo''s three figures. Of course, because his Yang and Yin gods are temporarily cultivated in the giant world, a pseudo word needs to be added in front of the true God Dharma phase at the moment.


    However, even if it is a false true God FA Xiang, it is not something that the six immortals and others in front of us can compete with!


    "This... What art is this!" The six immortal brothers widened their eyes and looked frightened.


    Now it was Dong Zhuo''s turn to be curious. He looked at the brothers below and asked, "don''t you even know this skill?"


    The two brothers looked at each other and Yucun stepped back. On the big barrel of wooden feather clothes, just like Dong Zhuo''s state just now, the violent natural energy chakra formed a giant different from Dong Zhuo''s pseudo real God method in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank your father for his teaching!" The rigid voice of the six immortals came¡° This is my imitation of my father''s true divine Dharma. Then this technique will be called xuzuo Neng! "


    Dong Zhuo was used to the feeling that history had been tampered with by himself. He nodded and said, "whatever you want. But what does the name suzanohu have to do with me? "


    "Suzanneng symbolizes destruction, and father, it destroys our world!" The six immortals explained plausibly.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "feather coat, do you think you can be the opponent of my true God and Dharma by virtue of your xuzuo Neng from a mere mountain stronghold?"


    The six immortals were stunned. Indeed, his current xuzuo Neng is completely the same. Except that his size is not much different from Dong Zhuo''s true God method, there is no place to compare with Dong Zhuo''s true God method.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t give him the chance to reflect. When he grasped the Dharma body with three heads and six arms, a huge substantive long knife appeared in his hand. He waved a knife and chopped at the beard of the six immortals.


    Puff!


    It was like the sound of a bubble being punctured. The huge suzanneng of the six immortals suddenly became chakra again and collapsed.


    "Vulnerable!" Dong Zhuo''s cold and arrogant voice came from the true God Dharma phase.


    His true divine Dharma is not just composed of chakra energy. It has the ability of mass energy transformation and fusion of non elemental matter. Once this dharma phase is formed, it can be transformed freely between energy body and material body.


    After revealing the true God Dharma, Dong Zhuo''s combat power was fully open. Primitive matter, mass energy conversion, vector manipulation, lightning manipulation, dimensional conversion


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo completely took the big barrel muyuyi brothers and Shenshu as the object of his own practice. Even the ability to be dusty in memory has been fully displayed.


    Under Dong Zhuo''s strong attack, the big tube wood brothers, even if they joined hands with Shenshu, were still beaten and defeated.


    There was a thump.


    Under the heavy fist of the true God Dharma phase, brother datongmu immediately flew out upside down.


    After falling to the ground, the six immortals looked at Dong Zhuo in horror and muttered, "it seems that we underestimated the power of our father."


    "What now?" Datong Muyu village asked with a sad face.


    "I don''t know!" The big wooden feather coat shook his head and said, "maybe we can try to make peace with our father!"


    "Talk about peace?" Datong Muyu village looked puzzled.


    "That''s right!" The six immortals seemed to think of something. They burst out again in their eyes and said, "we can shake hands with our father and make peace!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the six immortals immediately flew up, came to Dong Zhuo who punched the divine tree and said, "father, please stop!"


    "Stop it?" Dong Zhuo sneered, "are you kidding? You can fight if you want, stop if you want? "


    "Father, we are willing to let you use the world to get what you want." Six immortals took out their mace.


    His words immediately made Dong Zhuo hesitate. I have to admit that under the temptation of the balance of power and soul, Dong Zhuo was moved!


    "Tell me, what can you take out!" Dong Zhuo looked down at the brothers and asked.


    "We don''t know what father wants from his mother. But we can let you get what you want. The only requirement is that you exit this time node. " The six immortals said, "what you want must take a long time to wait. We can shoulder the responsibility of guarding! "


    Seriously, Dong Zhuo has long been tired of staying in this era. Apart from Hui Yeji, he only has to worry about the balance of power and soul.


    But now, the words of the six immortals let him find another shortcut. Of course, Dong Zhuo may not agree, but if he really let the divine tree go, his soul and soul will not get the power to balance.


    "You will seal Huiye, won''t you?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "Why should we seal mother?" Now it''s the six immortal brothers'' turn to wonder.


    "I think I understand!" Dong Zhuo did understand that huiyeji was sealed by the brothers because she was seizing control with the world consciousness. Therefore, it has caused the danger of world destruction, which is obviously not yet here.


    Although the idea put forward by the six immortals made Dong Zhuo very excited, he still had some doubts about whether the six immortals could be trusted. If this guy waits until he leaves and helps the world consciousness deprive himself of his soul and soul, isn''t he unlucky?


    "In order to prevent you from breaking your promise, I need to add another insurance!" Dong Zhuo said, dragging the sacred tree, holding the flower stem with six hands at the same time, and a huge wave of ideas was planted into the sacred tree.


    This is a part of Dong Zhuo''s mind seed. He can take it out at any time as long as liudao doesn''t deceive him. However, if liudao doesn''t keep his word, Dong Zhuo can break down the world consciousness in the divine tree in an instant and even take the divine tree as his own.


    "Father, you..." the six immortals never dreamed that Dong Zhuo''s action was so fast. Before he could stop it, the divine tree had been planted by Dong Zhuo.


    "Look forward to our future goodbye!" Dong Zhuo glanced at brother Da Tong Mu. Hands in the air.


    Like a film, a long river of time appeared in front of him again.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was finally leaving, the six immortal brothers couldn''t care how angry he was. They looked at Dong Zhuo and waited for him to leave.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure, as if embedded in invisible ripples, slowly became blurred.


    This time he learned to be smart. In this long film like river, he checked the situation of he soul at regular intervals. In a twinkling of an eye, Dong Zhuo has seen the scenes thousands of years ago and after.


    This time node is approaching the era of the establishment of forbearance village. Dong Zhuo''s heart moved and inexplicably chose this time period. Before leaving, he said to the six immortal brothers, "I''m leaving. Remember, take care of your mother, Hui Yeji. You know who I''m talking about. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo suddenly drilled into one of the films.


    "Finally gone!" The six immortals seemed to lose all their strength and sat down on the ground. The same is true of Datong Muyu village.


    A flash of light suddenly appeared in front of the two brothers. His tone was somewhat anxious and said, "where''s your husband? Yuyi, Yucun. Where is your father? "


    "My father has left us!" The six immortals replied.


    Hui Yeji''s face turned white immediately, closed her eyes and began to search the whole world.


    With only half the control of world consciousness, it is impossible for her to cross the river of time to search for Dong Zhuo''s whereabouts. She can only look for it in space.


    In a flash, I searched the whole world and couldn''t find Dong Zhuo''s trace. Huiyeji seemed crazy.


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it! "


    An inexplicable trick appeared in her mind.


    Unlimited monthly reading!


    "I want to create a world with a husband!" Hui Yeji''s face showed a broken expression

 Chapter 217

    "Kill them all!!" The two groups of ninjas were fighting each other as if they were fighting.


    All kinds of fire escape, wind escape, water escape and other five series Ninja constantly fly in disorder. Suffering nothing, the sword in his hand was like rain, flying wildly towards each other''s square array.


    This era is called the troubled times of the Warring States period. Ninja takes the family as the system and has no fixed organization and country. Employed by an individual or organization.


    The two groups of ninjas currently fighting are the two famous Ninja groups on the mainland. One of them is the famous feather coat group on the mainland, and the other is the vortex group famous for sealing.


    "For our feather people, let''s go!"


    "Damn it!" A man with a vortex behind his clothes hit the tree trunk around him and said, "come on, prepare for a large-scale sealing operation. Give me the seal of the leader of the feather clan! "


    "Yes! Patriarch! "


    The war situation gradually became clear. Although the seal of the vortex family was very powerful, if they really fought, they had a big gap in combat effectiveness with the feather family.


    At this moment, the defeat of the vortex family has appeared.


    "Where''s the seal!? Is the seal ready? " The head of the whirlpool family shouted anxiously.


    As the whirlpool family retreated, thunder exploded in the sky.


    It fell on the position of the feather family with a bang.


    "No, be careful, everyone. This must be the conspiracy of the vortex clan! Attack that side! " Leng Buding, the leader of the feather clan, saw such changes and immediately ordered the clan.


    Dong Zhuo, who had just emerged from the long river of time, was attacked by a large area of Ninja and forbearance tools, and waved away these attacks. Dong Zhuo looked coldly at those who attacked him.


    "Who are you? Why attack me? "


    "You... You..." the leader of the feather clan was shocked. Is this a monster? So many Ninjutsu and forbearance tools, even the six immortals can''t be so understated, can they?


    "No answer? Then die! " Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand to press.


    The Ninjas of the feather clan suddenly felt the great gravity that made them despair under the earth.


    In an instant, the whole earth collapsed, and I don''t know how many people were crushed to death by the suddenly increased gravity.


    "No... no! Everybody, get out! " It''s impossible to do kendo. The leader of the feather clan immediately ordered.


    Dong Zhuo won''t let this guy who attacked himself but didn''t even apologize escape. He waved and manipulated a sword in his hand, which instantly penetrated the body of the leader of the feather clan. As for the remaining minions, let them go.


    Seeing the body of the leader of the feather coat clan fall into the stream, Dong Zhuo looked at it carefully for four weeks.


    In his perception, his power of soul balance seems to have not been completed yet. The main reason is that the sacred tree has been forgotten.


    "Well... Sir, thank you for saving our whirlpool family! Help us occupy our land! " The whirlpool family never dreamed that victory would come so suddenly.


    "Whirlpools"? Is this the land of vortex? " Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously.


    As far as he knows, the country of vortex should be near the coast, not as small as the country of waves. Next to the border of the burning country.


    "My Lord, it''s ridiculous." The head of the whirlpool clan showed a happy expression on his face and said hypocritically, "we haven''t clearly established our country yet!"


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo nodded. When he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly saw a little girl looking at him timidly.


    That is a girl with bright red hair, with a bag like every day. In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a diamond cinnabar mole like ornament.


    With a flash of body shape, he came to the girl. Dong Zhuo ignored the little girl and was startled by himself. "What''s your name?" he asked


    The little girl was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s mysterious movements. I didn''t know the answer for a moment.


    "Mito, the adult is asking you!" After scolding his daughter, the head of the whirlpool family immediately said with a smile: "my Lord, this is my daughter, whirlpool Mito. She is still young and impolite. Please forgive me!"


    Whirlpool Mito, it''s really her. Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "this girl is very good. Give it to me!"


    "Ah?" The head of the whirlpool clan immediately grew up and looked surprised. After a long time, he asked, "what do you mean, sir?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Dong Zhuo explained, "I want you to give me your daughter. That''s it! "


    "This..." tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Dong Zhuo''s request is too difficult for the head of the whirlpool family. If he hadn''t just seen his great power, the other party would have turned over at the moment.


    "What? Do you disagree? " Dong Zhuo looked over with a smile.


    Xuanwo Shuihu is now about 13 or 14 years old. He has beautiful eyebrows, oval face and watery black eyes, with a bit of panic. And whirlpool nine Sinai are like two sisters. No wonder Dong Zhuo Hui is excited.


    "I......" the vortex clan chief''s face showed a tangled look. For a long time, compared with his daughter, ethnic group and country occupied a more important position in his heart. He sighed lonely: "I hope adults can treat water users well!"


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction, picked up the whirlpool water user, and quickly left here.


    "Patriarch, really let that guy of unknown origin take the princess away?" A loyal guy to the patriarch asked reluctantly.


    "What else can I do?" The whirlpool clan leader said with a wry smile: "you see how powerful this guy is. Just in the backhand, the feather clan that almost killed us just now was completely destroyed. If we offend him, we whirlpool family are afraid that we will be completely removed from the Ninja family! "


    At the same time, when Dong Zhuo forcibly took the whirlpool water household from the whirlpool family.


    Battlefield, small river, long downstream area.


    Two little boys are drifting across the river. One of the boys was a watermelon skinned boy with a thousand hands logo on his clothes. The other boy looked like yuzhibo Sasuke when he was a child, and his body was also a round fan.


    These two people are between the future yuzhiboban and the thousand hand pillar known as the God of ninja.


    Just as they were throwing stones at each other in the river, a corpse pierced by a sword in his hand went down the river.


    Seeing the corpse, the thousand hand column''s eyes coagulated and said, "this is a person of the feather family. It seems that this is going to be a battlefield soon, ban. I''m going back! "


    "Then that''s all for today!" Although yuzhiboban is still young, his arrogance has been revealed.


    The two boys hurried out of the river towards the family residence.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo came to a hotel with whirlpool water.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Looking at Dong Zhuo''s malicious smile on himself, or the whirlpool of cute little Lori, Shuihu showed a timid expression.


    "What do you think I''m going to do, little guy?" Dong Zhuo asked with a bad smile.


    She is worthy of being a little princess of the whirlpool family. She can become a woman of Zhu Li in the early generation. She is only 13 or 14 years old, but Dong Zhuo has bad ideas in her heart.


    When the whirlpool water household heard the speech, he lowered his head in shame and anger. For a long time, he summoned up his courage and asked, "are you... Will you be my husband in the future?"


    Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned, and soon realized that in this era, the average life expectancy of ninjas and civilians is less than 30 years old. Getting married at the age of thirteen or fourteen is not small.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo said in a goldfish like tone, "I''ll be your husband in the future, so do you know what to do now?"


    "I... I see!" Whirlpool water user took a deep breath, trembled and stretched out his small hand and began to undress Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 218

    Whirlpool Mito is worthy of being a woman praised by even yuzhiboban. Even if she is only 13 or 14 years old, she knows how to serve her husband. In her body, Dong Zhuo enjoyed alternative pleasure and stimulation.


    £¦#160; £¦# 160; Dong Zhuo''s wish is the direction of her efforts. Even for the first time, she also exhausted her energy to make Dong Zhuo happy. Even now they are still sleeping.


    In the morning, holding the smooth, white and tender body of whirlpool Shuihu, Dong Zhuo began to ponder how to accelerate the birth of his own and soul balance power.


    I didn''t expect that for thousands of years, he soul still didn''t get complete balance power. It''s all because of the bastard big barrel wooden feather coat. If he hadn''t divided the divine tree into two, sealed the body in the moon, and chakra created Nine Tailed beasts, I can''t say that his balance power would have been in hand long ago.


    Speaking of it, the big wooden feather coat didn''t violate his agreement with Dong Zhuo. After all, he did protect Dong Zhuo''s safety and even threw it to the moon.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since you play Yin with me, as your father, I will tell you that I don''t eat for nothing!


    From the very beginning, Dong Zhuo planted his own spiritual seeds in the divine tree. This time he will not only get the power of balance, but also the sacred tree. It happened that Dong Zhuo didn''t have a weapon in his hand. Let the sacred tree become his first magic weapon!


    After waking up, Shuihu was still a little confused. When she realized her current situation, she immediately turned over and sat up and said, "my husband, I''m sorry, Shuihu was too tired to get up late!"


    This clever little Lori was just eaten by herself yesterday. Now she knows to serve herself hard. Rao is a cruel, selfish guy like Dong Zhuo, who can''t help feeling pity for her. He held it in his arms, put it on his body and said, "it doesn''t matter. Mito is my little wife. How can I blame you? "


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve been so close to a strange man, even if I just had the ceremony of Duke of Zhou last night. Whirlpool Mito still couldn''t help blushing shyly.


    He gently kissed the whirlpool water user''s face. Dong Zhuo began to think about how to get his balance power as soon as possible.


    The best way is to wait! Perhaps in a few hundred or thousands of years, without Dong Zhuo doing anything, the balance of power can be naturally conceived and completed.


    But Dong Zhuo has no time to wait! Moreover, in a few decades at most, the divine tree body will be summoned by yuzhibo. At that time, there will be an accident. Even if there is no accident, the sacred tree is plagued by Yuzhi. They toss about so much, and the power of balance is far away. It will delay for at least a hundred years.


    Dong Zhuo sighed.


    The six immortals were really smart. He even thought of splitting the body of the divine tree from chakra, killing more than half of Dong Zhuo''s divine idea of seizing control of the divine tree with one stone.


    However, if he thinks that the seeds of the true God''s mind can be fought so simply, he will underestimate the true God.


    Since shennian seed is called seed, in addition to seizing control of the sacred tree, its greatest use is to let Dong Zhuo rely on this seed to reproduce a sacred tree. When Dong Zhuo''s sacred tree grows, he can swallow the original sacred tree as nourishment.


    As for the way to cultivate the divine tree, it is very simple. It is to devour all energy. In the fire shadow world, this energy is naturally chakra.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of what immortal Zhima had said. He made a divine tree and wanted to destroy all ninjas! It turns out that the root is here.


    If the seeds of the divine tree want to grow, they must be fed by chakra. It''s like any beast can''t prey on itself at the beginning, and so does the divine tree.


    Then chakra, who let the seeds germinate, can only plunder on the ninja. When the divine tree can use the external natural energy to make chakra, it will grow up in a few decades at most, and finally let its own divine tree swallow the genuine divine tree. Not only has the power to balance the soul, but even the sacred tree will become a tool in his own hands.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s plan. Sure enough, there is cause and effect. Although Dong Zhuo jumped out of the small cause and effect of the long river of time, he still can''t get rid of the big cause and effect.


    "My Lord, what are you thinking?" Seeing Dong Zhuo meditating and speechless, the whirlpool water user blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, but your husband is afraid to become a great devil in the future! Ha ha... "Dong Zhuo laughed. Once again, the whirlpool water user was pressed under his body.


    After some morning exercise, even if the little girl has the vortex family system, she can''t bear Dong Zhuo''s grace.


    Dong Zhuo pitifully kissed the diamond lip of whirlpool Mito and said, "Mito, what my husband has to do next is more troublesome. Don''t run around with me. Medium me in my divine power space."


    Feeling Dong Zhuo''s amazing therapeutic effect, whirlpool Shuihu nodded and said, "yes, my husband!"


    After sending the whirlpool Shuihu to his divine power space, Dong Zhuo shook his body and put on his clothes. He tidied up his long hair, which was about to grow to the back of his waist, and left the hotel with a big step.


    No one knows that a great demon king who almost destroyed the world came out of this hotel.


    After arriving at a quiet place, Dong Zhuo looked up at the sky.


    It was daytime at the moment, but even so, Dong Zhuo still found the trace of the moon under the bright and clear sky.


    After finding the moon, Dong Zhuo disappeared instantly and appeared on the desolate moon at the same time.


    Put his palm on the surface of the moon and feel the sealed body of the sacred tree. Dong Zhuo soon found the sacred tree seed he wanted.


    The seed is not complete. Because the divine tree consciousness and chakra were separated thousands of years ago, even if the seed grows up, it can only become a dead thing. But this is exactly what Dong Zhuo wants. Since you want to treat the sacred tree as a magic weapon, there is no possibility of betrayal for the sacred tree without self-consciousness.


    "Come out!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s violent drink, the moon suddenly flew out a fist sized ball of light.


    Photosphere is like both matter and energy, but it is between the two. It feels unspeakably strange. This is the seed of the divine tree!


    After taking the sacred tree seed, Dong Zhuo blinked back to the ninja world again.


    Looking at the fist sized sacred tree seed in his hand, Dong Zhuo stretched out his fingers. On his fingertips, drops of blood began to seep through his pores.


    Dong Zhuo''s true God body is formed by integrating all the blood inheritance boundaries of the fire shadow world. It is suitable to open the vitality of the divine tree and let it get the qualification for germination and growth.


    At the moment of fresh blood dripping on the seed, the seed suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and an invisible energy suddenly spread in all directions.


    For a time, everything on the whole continent had the existence of chakra, and all felt a different temptation. It was as if something was attracting them in that place.


    a drop! Two drops! Three drops


    With Dong Zhuo''s blood dripping on the seed, the seed began to send out the pulse of life like a heart.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of heartbeat came from the seed.


    Dong Zhuo finally took back his finger.


    At this moment, the growth of sacred tree seeds has started. Next, we need a large number of chakras as nourishment

 Chapter 219

    "There... What''s that?" The newly established vortex country is the head of the vortex family. At the same time, it has also become the famous vortex head of the vortex country. With a greedy face, he looks in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Although thousands of miles away, the strong temptation made him blindly have an idea. No matter what it was, he must seize it.


    "Gather the people right away and let''s go there! When the treasure is born, it should be mastered by my family! " The vortex patriarch ordered for the first time.


    Not only him, but also those who own chakra in the whirlpool family feel the temptation of the divine tree seed to them. I wish I could grab that unknown thing now. No one will oppose the patriarch''s order at all.


    For ninjas, the seeds of the divine tree are like the temptation of insect eating plants to insects, which is irresistible.


    Senzhi Qianshou family, yuzhibo family, RI family, shuiwuyue bingdun family, Huiye gudun family


    All the Ninja families, Langren, traitorous forbearance, and psychic beasts on the whole continent who owned chakra were attracted by the sacred tree seeds made by Dong Zhuo and rushed to die.


    Miaomu mountain.


    Sitting on the chair snoring and sleeping, the big toad fairy suddenly opened her eyes and said to herself with a shocked face: "this... What is this that has come up that makes me want it so urgently!"


    "Old master, do you... Do you feel it, too?" Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" The great toad immortal said solemnly, "inform us immediately. Everyone in miaomu mountain is not allowed to rob this thing!"


    "Why? Sir, are you old and confused? " Immortal Zhima said discontentedly, "I feel that we have got this thing. The toad family can definitely surpass the tail beast. Why don''t we rob it?"


    The great toad immortal shook his head and said, "it is because of the great benefits of this thing that we can''t rob it. Otherwise, our miaomu mountain will be completely cut off."


    "This......" Zhima immortal was stunned.


    I have to admit that what the great toad fairy said is very reasonable. Although miaomu mountain is powerful, it is not invincible in the world.


    Among the same psychic beasts, there are two holy places, wet bone forest and Longdi cave, which are as famous as them.


    Not to mention the Nine Tailed beasts born after the division of the divine tree chakra.


    The fact that miaomu mountain does not participate does not mean that other psychic beasts will not participate.


    Moreover, after getting the permission of the great toad immortal, Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal went to the battlefield to visit.


    Dong Zhuo, who holds the sacred tree seed, has been waiting in place since he opened his vitality. And from time to time let the sacred tree seed send out irresistible energy fluctuations to the Ninjas of the whole continent, calling more ninjas to come here.


    The first to come was a few Langren who happened to be not far from here.


    "Boy, give me what you have in your hand!" After seeing the sacred tree seeds with their own eyes, the strong temptation even made these Langren lose their old calm and couldn''t wait to threaten Dong Zhuo.


    "Only a few dregs?" Dong Zhuo shook his head in disappointment and grabbed it. The dozens of ninjas who came at the first time burst into pieces in an instant. All the chakras that were hard to cultivate were absorbed by the seeds of the divine tree.


    Even their flesh and soul have not been spared. After all, chakra itself is the product of the fusion of spiritual energy and physical energy.


    After absorbing these ninjas, a touch of emerald green flashed on the fist sized sacred tree seed. It''s like a touch of green at the beginning of all things. It''s so dazzling, although it only flashes away, and it''s not as big as hair. But it made people feel heartfelt moved.


    Just now, the family ninjas fighting in those gangs came.


    This time, Dong Zhuo won''t give them a chance to talk nonsense. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand towards the sky, countless thunders rolled down, turning the whole area into an insurmountable thunder pool.


    Rao is so. These ninjas also lost their reason and rushed forward one after another, like moths to the fire, contributing themselves to the seeds of the sacred tree and adding bricks and tiles to the birth of the sacred tree seeds.


    "Hahaha... OK! OK! More! More! " Dong Zhuo''s laughter spread far away.


    In a canyon not far from the battlefield, two groups of people and horses bumped into each other.


    "Thousand hands?"


    "Yuzhibo clan?"


    "I can''t imagine that even Sen''s thousand hands were attracted by this sudden treasure!" Yuzhibo Tiandao, the patriarch of yuzhibo family, is also the father of yuzhiboban brothers. Sneered at the head of the thousand hand family.


    Now the head of the thousand hand family is also the father of the brothers of the thousand hand pillar, the thousand hand Buddha.


    "Hum! That''s it. Isn''t even the arrogant Yu Zhibo coming? "


    "Then everyone should rely on their abilities." Although the two families have fought each other for many years, under the temptation of sacred tree seeds, even Yuzhi Botian island is willing to put down their hatred.


    Thousand hand Buddhas are also eager to do so. As long as they get this unknown existence, the thousand hand family can stand proudly in the whole continent! Who cares about Yu Zhibo?


    As the two most powerful races on the mainland, the arrival of yuzhibo and Qianshou once again added a new force to the ninjas.


    This open area has become an ocean of ninjas. In the center of the ocean, Dong Zhuo is like a vortex, constantly killing these ninjas and supplying them to the divine tree seeds for absorption.


    "Good... So strong! Who the hell is that guy? " Yuzhi botiandao looked at Dong Zhuo, who was an enemy of ten thousand, but was able to do it with ease.


    The face of the thousand handkerchief Buddha was also dignified and said, "I think we may be able to cooperate!"


    "Cooperation?" Yuzhi botiandao just wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Dong Zhuo''s invincible figure, he had to put down his pride in the past and said with reserve: "if we work together, who will own the treasure when we kill this guy?"


    "This..." the thousand hand Buddha hesitated for a moment and said, "kill the most powerful guy first, and then we work together to deal with the rest of the ninjas. When there are no other opponents, our two families rely on their abilities. How? "


    "Yes!" Yuzhi botiandao pondered for a moment and nodded vigorously.


    The emergence of Dong Zhuo made the two families, which had been hostile for thousands of years, cooperate for the first time.


    Dong Zhuo finally felt impatient with this slow way of attracting ninjas to rush forward one after another.


    By this time, almost one fifth of the seeds of the whole divine tree had turned green.


    Dong Zhuo''s feet suddenly lifted up and flew into the sky.


    "Turn it all into chakra!" With a loud drink, countless sharp thorns suddenly appeared under the earth.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s ability to control things with his mind and forcibly pull them out of the ground.


    The thickest part of the ground spike is only about the waist and crotch of an adult, but the length is up and down ten meters. In just a moment, all the Ninjas with a radius of several kilometers have become meat kebabs. The body shape quickly turns into pure chakra, and the flesh and blood energy and spiritual energy are absorbed by the divine tree seeds.


    Under one move, nearly tens of thousands of ninjas were killed by Dong zhuoqiang! In a short time, nearly two-thirds of the seeds of the divine tree turned green.


    Seeing such a change, Dong Zhuo became more and more excited. Wave and press the ground spike back into the ground. Continue to wait for ninjas to rush up. Just one or two more times, the seeds will germinate.


    Ninjas are not fools. They are indeed attracted by the divine tree seeds and want to take away the divine tree seeds in their own greedy trend, but this does not mean that they have completely lost their reason.


    Can they resist the move of killing thousands of people in a second. For a time, even if the seeds of the divine tree were constantly sending out the energy to confuse chakra, not many ninjas dared to cross the thunder pool

 Chapter 220

    Although everyone wants the treasure, it needs someone''s life to get it. In front of Dong Zhuo, with one against ten thousand, he can release this unheard of ninja. Is this what they can contend with.


    In the face of such ninjas, the gap in strength can not be made up by quantity alone. Even if several times more people come, it is impossible to take things away from such a strong man.


    "What? What you want is in my hand. Don''t you want it? " Seeing that the Ninjas were reluctant to come forward, Dong Zhuo pointed to the sacred tree seeds that had turned green not far away, and continued to bewitch the ninjas.


    He knew very well that now it was impossible for ninjas to continue to die by relying on the seeds of the divine tree alone.


    "Help... Help! This... This guy is not human at all! " Some timid ninjas, after recovering from the shock just now, ran away for the first time.


    For them, nothing in the world is more terrible than here.


    Dong Zhuo sighed in his heart. It seems that he should do it himself. After such an experience, ninjas will never be fooled again.


    However, Dong Zhuo will not let these ninjas go. Their chakra is the key to the germination of sacred tree seeds. I believe that killing the Ninja present should be enough to make the seeds completely green. As for chakra, it''s not enough. Anyway, chakra has become the mainstream way of cultivation. Don''t worry about finding ninjas.


    "I want to go! Stay with me! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly changed, and the whites of his eyes became chaotic purple. The pupils were black and white. With the rotation, the two pupils came out at the same time.


    "Vientiane sky guide!!"


    This is the first time that Dong Zhuo has used the pupil technique of the true God''s eye. Although Dong Zhuo has the ability of vector manipulation, which is far more than the reincarnation eye heavenly way, the heavenly way also has its own uniqueness in manipulating gravity and repulsion.


    At least if you want to suck these people back with vector manipulation, it will definitely cause the effect of digging three feet. But Vientiane Tianyin is different.


    The existence attracted by Vientiane Tianyin is measured by the standard in Dong Zhuo''s heart. For example, if he wants to catch a ninja, even a feather lying between the two sides will not be affected by gravity.


    With the launch of Dong Zhuo''s pupil technique, the Ninjas who were about to escape suddenly felt a huge gravity coming from the direction behind, and then their bodies flew towards Dong Zhuo uncontrollably.


    "Help... Help!"


    "This... What kind of evil art is this?" The thousand handkerchief Buddha asked Yuzhi botiandao in horror.


    Yuzhibo Tiandao''s face became gloomy. There are records of this ability on the stone tablets of yuzhibo family. Unfortunately, yuzhibo Tiandao didn''t even open the kaleidoscope. Naturally, he wouldn''t know the existence of reincarnation eye.


    If you let him know the news, I''m afraid the proud Yu Zhibo family will become even more arrogant.


    "I don''t know! But I think we''re just afraid we''re wrong this time! " Yuzhi botiandao has faintly felt the attraction from Dong Zhuo.


    After a moment, gravity suddenly increased.


    "No! Go! " Yuzhi botiandao exclaimed. For the first time, he threw out his two sons, Yu Zhibo ban and Yu Zhibo quannai. And he himself was instantly attracted to the past.


    "Father!" Yuzhi Boban and Yuzhi Boquan shouted sadly. When they saw their father being sucked away, their eyes turned red, and the black gouyu appeared in the red pupil.


    With Dong Zhuo''s help, the two brothers opened their eyes at the same time! This is different from the original work, because the Yuzhi spot in the original work opened his eyes after cutting off the fetters between and qianshouzhu.


    The thousand handedness Buddha also threw his son out at the same time. However, the difference is that the proud Yu Zhibo family does not have many people this time because there are many contradictions in their own family.


    The foolish thousand hand Buddha almost let Mori''s thousand hand family pour out. This also makes the thousand hand family, which used to be a big family of ninjas, completely sparsely populated. Even at the time of thousand hand compendium, even the thousand hand family disappeared.


    "Ban, quannai! Remember, don''t take revenge for me, you''re not this... "Yuzhibotiandao didn''t even finish a complete sentence, but disappeared in the sight of the two brothers yuzhiboban.


    Tens of thousands of ninjas were used by Dong Zhuo as nourishment for the sacred tree seeds and filled them.


    After absorbing all the ninjas, the seed completely turned green. At first glance, it looks like the best jade, dazzling green and intoxicating green!


    "The child is his father. Fortunately... Fortunately, we listened to the old man. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll end up like that now!" Zhima immortal hiding in the distance said with fear.


    "Eh?" Shenzuo immortal suddenly saw several children flying over his head. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch them, avoiding the fate of these children falling to the ground.


    "It seems to be from yuzhibo family and Qianshou family! Are there thousand hand family and Yu Zhibo family among those ninjas just now? " Fairy Zhima asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Shenzuo immortal shook his head and began to treat the children.


    "Father!" When the children woke up, they looked sadly at the center of the battlefield, which was already in a mess. The ground is filled with all kinds of cutting tools, such as bitterness, sword in hand, ninja knife, detonating charm that can''t afford to explode... In addition, there are only broken armor and clothes left.


    As for the corpse, I''m sorry, the sacred tree seed is not picky to eat. It can eat both flesh and blood, soul, or refined chakra.


    This also made tens of thousands of ninjas unable to find a body after they died.


    "Hey, kid, are you from yuzhibo family and Qianshou family? Did your family also be killed by the demon king? " Immortal Zhima lowered his voice and asked.


    Yuzhibo is yuzhibo after all. Hearing the speech, he clenched his fist, lowered his head, gnashed his teeth and said, "I will avenge my father!"


    "Really?" A voice that felt high came suddenly.


    Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal hurriedly put on alert posture.


    It was Dong Zhuo who appeared in front of them.


    "Hum! Two little toads, do you want to die here, too? "


    Shenzuo immortal hurriedly pulled Zhima immortal, smiled at Dong Zhuo and said, "no, sir, we... We passed by!"


    "Passing by?" Dong Zhuo looked strange. Fortunately, this guy didn''t say he came to make soy sauce. Otherwise, Dong Zhuo had to crush him.


    At this time, Dong Zhuoke was not in the mood to chat with the two toads. His eyes had been on the brothers yuzhibo and Qianshou.


    These four little guys are worthy of being cared for by the world. They all escaped under the guidance of the mighty Vientiane sky just now.


    "You just said you would avenge your father in the future, didn''t you?" Dong Zhuo looked down at Yu Zhibo.


    Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal quietly winked at yuzhiboban, reminding him not to talk disorderly.


    Unfortunately, how could yuzhiboban be such an easily yielding person? He stubbed his neck unyielding and said, "yes, if you''re afraid, you can kill me now!"


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed. Just as he was about to say something to Yuzhi Boban, his eyebrows suddenly picked up and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Yes... Don''t do it, sir. It''s me, it''s me!" A middle-aged man with red hair timidly came out from behind a tree. His face was filled with horror.


    This guy is the head of the whirlpool family, the father of the whirlpool aquarium and the name of the whirlpool country.


    When he found that the owner of the treasure was Dong Zhuo, this guy had a heart and hid away in advance. He remembered Dong Zhuo''s move that almost destroyed the whole feather family.


    It was precisely because of this caution that he escaped his life.


    "It seems that you are lucky that you didn''t die!" Dong Zhuo sneered

 Chapter 221

    "Yes... Yes!" The vortex patriarch''s face turned white. Even if he had seen Dong Zhuo kill the feather people in an instant, he had never thought that Dong Zhuo could be so strong.


    Although those ninjas just now are not all the power of the whole continent, they are definitely not one person can compete. Who would have thought that in Dong Zhuo''s hands, the whole army would be destroyed so easily.


    Seeing the fear expression of the maelstrom patriarch, Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and said, "look at the face of the maelstrom aquarium, I''ll teach you a move of sealing. This is a powerful way to summon my will. It''s enough to be a life-saving skill for the whirlpool family. "


    Whirlpool clan leader was stunned immediately. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He didn''t seem to have any friendship with Dong Zhuo. Even his daughter was forcibly robbed by the other party, but now the guy in front of him wants to teach himself a powerful seal technique?


    "What? You don''t want to? " Dong Zhuo is also paving the way for the birth of his future and soul balance power.


    "No! no Of course, I will! " The excited voice of the vortex patriarch trembled.


    "That''s good." As soon as Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, he raised his finger and pointed it on the forehead of the vortex patriarch.


    For a moment, the vortex patriarch felt that there seemed to be something more in his brain. After he realized it carefully, he found a powerful sealing technique.


    However, although this method of sealing is powerful, the price is equally high and heinous. While sealing the opponent, even you have to fill in your life.


    "All right, get out!" After sealing up the corpse ghost and teaching it to the vortex patriarch, Dong Zhuo waved impatiently.


    The whirlpool clan leader was eager to leave here. Excited by the speech, he exhausted the fastest speed in his life and left the terrible place where tens of thousands of ninjas died. Even the two orphans of Qianshou family, a distant relative of the family, can''t care.


    After the whirlpool patriarch went away, Dong Zhuo looked at the future yuzhiboban with great interest and said, "commendable courage. But are you really not afraid that I will kill you now? "


    Yuzhiboban''s heart is pounding. After all, he is still a child. Although he has courage because of hatred, no one can be calm when he really faces this choice of life and death.


    As for Quan Nai, he was even more unbearable and timidly hid behind yuzhiboban. I dare not look at Dong Zhuo.


    "No... not afraid!" Yu Zhibo stood upright. Unfortunately, his trembling hands and legs exposed his inner panic.


    "Very good. I look forward to the day when you avenge me!" Dong Zhuo came forward and touched Yu Zhibo''s head.


    Then Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the thousand hand brothers. In the thousand hand family, there are only the future Ninja God thousand hand pillar and the great inventor thousand hand leaf.


    Speaking of it, among the thousand hand brothers, Dong Zhuo appreciates the thousand hand door without awakening Mu dun. This guy is definitely a well deserved great inventor in the fire shadow world!


    He created the art of shadow separation, the art of flying Thor, the art of dark walking and the reincarnation of filthy soil that almost killed the whole continent.


    Shadow separation has achieved the future whirlpool Naruto, and the art of flying Thor has made wave wind Watergate superior to the five powers. As for the powerful reincarnation of filthy soil, let alone.


    It can be said that the whole Muye ninja village, after the death of this generation in qianshouzhu, is eating the old capital of the second generation of Huoying.


    "Brother Qianshou?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "did I kill your family just now?"


    Between the thousand hand pillar and the thousand hand leaf, they immediately clenched their fists. shame! This is a great shame. As a thousand hand family with a reputation throughout the mainland, when was it so despised. The whole family doesn''t know how many strong people died in each other''s hands, and the other party doesn''t know who died in his hands?


    However, the two brothers can become Huoying. Obviously, they are not brainless people. Even if they are off-line, they won''t offend Dong Zhuo at this time¡° you ''re right. You killed our father and brother! "


    "Then don''t you want to avenge me?" Dong Zhuo unscrupulously pulls hatred.


    The thousand hand brothers looked at each other, lowered their heads, hid the deep hatred in their eyes, and said in one voice: "think!"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed and said, "well, in that case, I''ll give you some gifts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s fingers moved towards the forehead between the thousand hand pillars, and a strong breath of life was instilled into his body.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo replenished some pupil strength for the Yu Zhibo brothers, so that they could open the kaleidoscope. This talent said: "I have given you the capital of revenge. I''m looking forward to your revenge! Remember, my name is Dong Zhuo! "


    "See you in the future, little toad!" After Dong Zhuo left an unclear word to Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Hoo! Finally... Finally gone! " After Dong Zhuo left, the two toads who had lived for hundreds of years immediately sat down on the ground.


    I have to admit that Dong Zhuo put too much pressure on them.


    After returning to Wei''er, Zhima immortal and shenzuo immortal looked at Yu Zhibo and Qianshou brothers with some pity. In their opinion, what Dong Zhuo has just done can never be the capital to avenge the thousand hand brothers and Yu Zhibo brothers as he said.


    It can''t be said that they left some dark chess in their bodies to guard against future counterattacks. After all, ninjas always do things by cutting the roots and leaving no future trouble!


    "Dad, let''s go! With this demon king, the whole continent will not be peaceful! " Zhima immortal, with lingering fear in her heart, pulled shenzuo immortal, performed reverse channeling, and returned to miaomu mountain.


    "Between the pillars, I think we should cooperate!" Yu Zhibo, who had already forged a friendship with qianshouzhu because he was floating in the water, said: "this demon king is terrible. I believe you can see that he can''t compete with any Ninja family alone. Only when we work together can we avenge our people! "


    The thousand hand pillar smelled the speech, exchanged eyes with the thousand hand leaf, and said, "I agree."


    "Not only did Yu Zhibo and the thousand hand family want to unite, but also other families who died under the demon king. Merge to form a force. Only in this way can we rely on the strength of everyone to kill the demon king! " Yuzhiboban proposed fiercely.


    "Yes!" Qianshouzhu nodded.


    "Brother, I agree to summon the Ninja family, but forget the people of the vortex family!" Qianshoufanjian is a person who hates evil as hatred. After seeing the disgusting performance of the vortex patriarch just now, he completely lost his favor for this incorruptible distant relative.


    "Whirlpool clan?" Yuzhi Boban looked at the thousand hand column curiously and said, "is that the guy just now?"


    His problem immediately made qianshouzhu blush. It''s a shame to have such a bad distant relative!


    After being hard headed to admit it, qianshouzhu immediately opened the topic and said, "ban, it''s not too late. We''d better establish a force as soon as possible. The demon king is so ferocious that I don''t know how many ninjas will be killed one day later. We will have less help! "


    "Good!" Yu Zhibo Ban said, "three days later, we will lead the family to join the alliance by the river! Discuss a plan for revenge! "


    The prototype of Muye ninja village was born under such circumstances.


    However, it is a pity that when Muye was established and yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu became the strong ones to frighten the mainland, they never found Dong Zhuo''s shadow until they died.


    Dong Zhuo''s birth made the whole continent tremble. Since the six immortals, there has never been such a strong man in the world.


    Fighting tens of thousands of ninjas alone, he killed tens of thousands of ninjas, including yuzhibo, Qianshou and Huiye.


    The name of the demon king resounds throughout the five great countries. Mentioning his name definitely has the power to stop children from crying

 Chapter 222

    Just when the whole continent was trembling at the birth of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo began to catch tailed animals all over the mainland. The seeds of the divine tree want to have the ability to grow independently. In addition to obtaining enough chakras from those ninjas to supplement vitality, they also need the chakras of the tailrace.


    As the Nine Tailed beasts split from the divine tree, as long as their chakra is instilled into the divine tree, Dong Zhuo will no longer need to worry about the growth of the divine tree in the future.


    The task of collecting chakra, a tail beast, may seem impossible to others, but it is easy in Dong Zhuo''s hands. In just two days, I finished the job.


    From a guarding crane to a Nine Tailed demon fox, each tailed beast was robbed by Dong Zhuo, taking away half of chakra. The tailed beasts who lost half of chakra will no longer have the advantage of rolling in the face of yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu in the future, which also led to the birth of human pillar force in the future.


    After getting the chakra of Nine Tailed beasts, Dong Zhuo blinked around and found a desolate place. Sitting cross legged, he took out the seeds of the sacred tree and the chakra of the Nine Tailed beasts. Began to instill these chakras into the seeds.


    Whenever a tailed chakra is penetrated into the seed, the emerald seed will extend a young tentacle like thing.


    When half of the massive chakras of the Nine Tailed beasts were absorbed by the seeds, the sacred tree seeds had completely changed their appearance. On the round appearance, ten tentacle like things extended, which looked like the tail of ten tails.


    However, in Dong Zhuo''s view, this thing is more like the root of the divine tree, so that the seed can continuously absorb natural energy and strengthen itself in the whole world.


    "Finally finished!" Looking at the sacred tree seeds floating in the void, similar to squid. Dong Zhuo slowly portrayed the array of excluding all consciousness on the seed.


    After leaving the seeds of the divine tree, Dong Zhuo will directly jump the time axis and wield a knife in the future. In this blank time, he should guard against the possibility of the birth of the divine tree.


    After all, powerful things always attract some messy things. Even if the possibility of divine tree seed birth is infinitely close to zero, Dong Zhuo should stay behind to guard against the possibility of one in ten thousand.


    Dong Zhuo is familiar with erasing his mind. The rules in the center of his eyebrows are embodied, and Dong Zhuo has erased his mind many times. Even in the end, it was completely swallowed and integrated by Dong Zhuo.


    After depicting the array for the divine tree that will never be able to produce a divine mind, Dong Zhuo put the seeds of the divine tree on the ground.


    Boom!


    Even with the tail, the sacred tree seed, which is only the length of an adult''s forearm, made the whole world tremble at the moment of landing.


    Countless natural energy forms a huge tornado connecting heaven and earth, which is constantly inhaled by seeds.


    The seeds of the sacred tree began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. After all, there are half chakra of Nine Tailed animals, plus tens of thousands of ninjas'' flesh, soul and chakra. The foundation of divine tree seed has been completely consolidated by Dong Zhuo.


    Such a movement can''t hide from the Ninjas on the mainland.


    Although a few days ago, Dong Zhuo once created a strong record that made the whole continent tremble, this does not mean that no one really dares to touch the tiger''s beard.


    Greed is common to all human beings. The more powerful people are, the stronger their greed will be.


    During the period when Dong Zhuo was looking after the sacred tree, there were still many ninjas who didn''t know what to do and wanted to take the sacred tree from Dong Zhuo.


    For this group of people, Dong Zhuo has nothing to say, and all of them are wiped out here.


    For seven days in a row, Dong Zhuo guarded the newly growing sacred tree, and those greedy ninjas rushed up one after another to die.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t remember how many people he killed. Anyway, he takes the sacred tree as the center and looks around. All of them are endless corpses!


    Such a tragic scene has completely turned this place into a desperate situation. Even for a long time, it was called the ghost land. Now Dong Zhuo doesn''t know that this place will have a resounding name in the future - the country of ghosts.


    Seven days later, the sacred tree completely completed its initial growth, ten long tails danced constantly, absorbed energy from the whole world, and the flower stems rose to the sky.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s sacred tree has no mouth at all. It doesn''t look like a monster at all, but a strange plant!


    "Hidden!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes once again changed into the pupil of the true God, hiding the divine tree in a different space, which can not be seen and contacted by the outside world, but the divine tree can constantly draw energy from the world. Be on guard against someone in the middle of your sacred tree.


    "It''s finally done! So I can leave safely! " Dong Zhuo showed a relaxed smile.


    "Huh? What is this? " Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and reached out to the different space where the divine tree was hiding. He caught out a dark mass of non-material energy.


    This is a pure consciousness. Dong Zhuo can feel the strong evil spirit uploaded from this thing. If he guesses correctly, this thing should be the product of the gathering of the resentment of those ninjas killed here by Dong Zhuo who are unwilling to fail.


    This thing also wants to take away the sacred tree. Unfortunately, they underestimate Dong Zhuo. In other words, this group has not formed the consciousness body of independent thinking concept, and it underestimates Dong Zhuo.


    With a disdainful smile on his mouth, Dong Zhuo said, "just because you are a waste, you also want to rob things in my hand. Hum! Since you want to take my things, stay here forever and help me keep the sacred tree growing! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo pressed his right hand on the ground, and the bodies of those dead ninjas were immediately swallowed by the surging earth. Then Dong Zhuo suppressed the group''s unconsciousness here.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo looked up at the direction of the different space hidden by the divine tree, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth¡° It seems that it''s time to go back, but I''ve disconnected from the long river of time. I''m afraid I can''t accurately find the time period I just left. Just, I hope it won''t deviate too much when I go back! "


    Dong Zhuo''s hands rowed in front of him, representing the torrent of time. The film appeared in front of him again.


    At this time, there have been four fragments in the film, the huiyeji era thousands of years ago, the time node where Dong Zhuo is now, the time node at the beginning of the Third World War, and the time node after his birth. Because Dong Zhuo has appeared in these four time periods, it is impossible for the world to allow two Dong Zhuo bugs in the same time period.


    Even if Dong Zhuo has the strength to explode the whole world, he can''t make himself appear at the same time point in different periods of time. Forced to do so will only collapse the world.


    Try to adjust the time period to not long after you leave. Dong Zhuo dived into it.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo, who is going to the future, doesn''t know that his unintentional practice has created a powerful monster, monster!


    The bodies of the Ninjas buried by him have become puppet terracotta warriors and horses of monsters!


    Of course, even Dong Zhuo won''t take it to heart. Anyway, these are insignificant small roles.


    After experiencing the dizziness of time travel, when Dong Zhuo reappeared, he was surprised to see that he was in a conference hall.


    In the center of the venue, five flags were hung, on which water, wind, fire, earth and thunder were written in Chinese characters. These people are now armed with weapons, each on guard against each other. One of the most burly guys sitting under the thunder word, the table in front of him has been smashed.


    More than half of these people made Dong Zhuo feel familiar.


    Dong Zhuo quickly understood his current time period in his mind.


    "I see! Didn''t you think it was this time? "


    "Who are you?" Lei Ying asked Dong ZhuoZhi in that rough voice

 Chapter 223

    "You... You''re still alive?" Lei Ying''s voice just fell. Heitu and Shouju finally recognized the man in front of them.


    It''s no wonder that when Dong Zhuo left, he couldn''t live without a wheelchair. He was only 17 years old.


    For them, Dong Zhuo may have only left for nearly four years, but for Dong Zhuo, it was nearly 20 years.


    First, during the Third World War, it took six or seven years to absorb the energy of the dragon vein in the dragon vein to restore their original God and refine the body of the true God. Then, it took more than two years to study the mystery of time shuttle in Muye village.


    In addition, go back to the era of huiyeji in ancient times, marry huiyeji, and refine the balance power of yourself and soul. Finally, before coming to the era of forbearance village, activate the sacred tree seed and cultivate the second sacred tree.


    It can be said that after several shuttles, Dong Zhuo and his original appearance have been completely different over the years.


    Black hair up to the back of the waist swaying without wind; His great body and arrogant temperament make people feel more small and humble after he has completed the preliminary stage of the body of true God.


    If it weren''t for the deep impression of black earth and hand Ju on Dong Zhuo, even they couldn''t recognize Dong Zhuo.


    The words of black earth and hand bow also made Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows slightly frown and said suspiciously: "how could you be here? What about ye Cang, Zi and Xiao Nan? "


    The two women trembled subconsciously when they heard the speech. Since Dong Zhuo completely disappeared in the dragon vein.


    Many girls waited hard in the dragon vein. A few months later, Shouju first left the Loulan site. After all, Loulan is close to shayin village. You can run back and forth in a day.


    Another year, even ye Cang and others couldn''t wait. The environment at Loulan site was too poor to eat or live. If it hadn''t been for the regular support of hand bows this year, they would have been unable to survive.


    As a last resort, all the women can only go back to the country of rain and wait. Go to Longmai often.


    After that, Heitu and others began to return to their tolerance village from time to time. This is what happened after Dong Zhuo left.


    After listening to the story of Shouju and Heitu, Dong Zhuo nodded.


    "What year is it now?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes turned to Tuan Zang sitting under the fire flag.


    Tuan Zang obviously didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to ask himself. After being stunned for a while, he quickly and respectfully replied, "Mr. Hui, it''s 64 years of Muye!"


    Muye was 64 years old when Xiao organized the attack on Muye. Now Tuan Zang is coming to the five shadows conference. Then the plot must still be developing according to the original track.


    Dong Zhuo slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "where''s the master Ji? Are you still alive? "


    "Yes!" Tuan Zang''s heart clicked. He dreamed that Dong Zhuo would know the master. He had planned to seize the throne of Huoying in one fell swoop while the master was unconscious. Now it seems that this matter should be considered in the long run.


    Damn it! Do I really have no chance with fire shadow?! I''m not willing!


    Tuan Zang was unwilling to roar. Unfortunately, when he faced Dong Zhuo, he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Four years later, Dong Zhuo seems to be stronger than before.


    "I wonder if you can tell me who this guy is?" Lei Ying sees that everyone here seems to know Dong Zhuo, but he knows nothing about Dong Zhuo.


    The people present, Zhao Meiming, still remember Dong Zhuo. Although Dong Zhuo was a child when he went to the water country, since he became a water shadow, how can Zhao Meiming find out Dong Zhuo''s identity?


    And Tu Ying, needless to say, was beaten by Dong Zhuo and had to not send out his granddaughter. It was really a tragedy to the extreme.


    Feng Ying, I love Luo, just Dong Zhuo''s brother-in-law. Huoying Tuan Zang was also abused by Dong Zhuo. He wanted to die.


    Besides Lei Ying, the other four don''t know Dong Zhuo?


    "Just think I''m a passer-by!" Dong Zhuo was not interested in paying attention to this grumpy guy. After a casual prevarication, he turned to the black soil and bowed and said, "do you two want to stay here?"


    "I......" Heitu looked at Liang Daye mu for two days. After receiving his grandfather''s advice, he came to Dong Zhuo''s back with a low eyebrow and looked like a abused little servant girl.


    Hand Ju didn''t need Dong Zhuo''s command. He automatically came to his back and stood still.


    The three ships of the iron country should be careful when they see this guy, even five films. He is a leader of a declining warrior country, and he is even more afraid to do it again.


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to take black earth and a bow to look for ye Cang and others, an accident occurred in the middle of the U-shaped table.


    An aloe like thing suddenly grew on the flat ground. One branch after another cracked, revealing Bai Jue''s body.


    "Ah ah! Sasuke is here! " As soon as Bai Jue arrived, he began to wantonly flirt with these five shadows.


    The grumpy Lei Ying was furious when he heard the speech. Anyway, he didn''t know Dong Zhuo. He didn''t pay attention to Dong Zhuo at all. He grabbed Bai Jue in his hand and said, "where''s Sasuke?"


    Seeing such a change, Dong Zhuo immediately gave up the idea of leaving immediately.


    When Lei Ying learns about Sasuke''s whereabouts from Bai Jue''s mouth and is preparing to strangle Bai Jue, Dong Zhuo suddenly waved to Bai Jue.


    Bai Jue''s body suddenly disappeared from Lei Ying''s hands and appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "What do you want to do?" Lei Ying is furious. Even the other four shadows dare not rob people in his hands.


    As in the original work, Lei Ying killed Bai Jue. Although Zhao Meiming was very upset, he didn''t turn against him. No one wants to offend such a hot-blooded fool.


    Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear to Lei Ying''s question, looked at Bai Jue up and down, and said, "see you again, remember me?"


    Bai Jue stared at Dong Zhuo for a while, with that stupid smile on his face, and said, "you are the one who took Xiaonan from the long gate."


    Dong Zhuo nodded and was slightly disappointed. With a move of dimensional transformation, Bai Jue completely disappeared in his own hands.


    Bai Jue''s real identity is the product of ancient human being''s degeneration after being immersed in infinite monthly reading. Dong Zhuo had planned to inquire about huiyeji from his mouth. It seems that this guy really doesn''t know anything about himself.


    In fact, even in the infinite monthly reading, it is impossible to find his shadow. The nobility of the true God, even if the world consciousness is strong enough to erase him, it is impossible to desecrate him.


    The reason why huiyeji has repeatedly opened the unlimited monthly reading is to find Dong Zhuo''s existence. Unfortunately, the final result disappointed her.


    Everyone present was confused by Dong Zhuo''s actions. What are you doing? First ask whether the other party knows himself, and then kill the other party?


    However, Lei Ying was furious. As one of the five most noble people in the whole continent, when was he so despised? Even if the other four shadows respected Dong Zhuo, it was not his capital that he could despise himself.


    For a time, Lei Ying ignored even looking for Dong Zhuo to avenge his brother. He wanted to teach the young man a lesson and let him know that the shadow of the five great countries can''t be underestimated by anyone.


    "Asshole, die! Lei Dun, heavy flow explosion! " The thunder shadow drank violently, and the thunder light shone all over him. He came straight at Dong Zhuo.


    Facing the swift and violent blow of Lei Ying, Dong Zhuo calmly raised his fingers and pointed in his direction.


    The same lightning flashed away.


    "Ah!" Lei Ying immediately trembled violently. The whole person was shaking like a mechanical dance!


    "Good... What a strong Lei Dun!" I love Luo''s eyes immediately.


    In addition to Tuan Zang''s gloomy face, the other three showed surprise, whether it was Zhao Meiming or Da Yemu for two days.


    Lei Ying''s body art can be counted in the whole tolerance world. The means of thunder Dun Ninja combined with body art to enhance defense and speed can be called the first in the world of tolerance.


    Even so, under Dong Zhuo''s lightning, he still ended up like this. How strong is Dong Zhuo''s Lei Dun

 Chapter 224

    There''s another watch before twelve.


    The worst thing Lei Ying should do is to provoke Dong Zhuo, and the more wrong thing is to play Lei Dun in front of Dong Zhuo.


    In the whole ninja world, no one can play with Dong Zhuo. Once in the world of magic prohibition, Dong Zhuo could play with sister gun in lightning.


    Really speaking, sister Pao''s real falling thunder is definitely a stronger move than Lei Dun Qilin. If Lei Ying is the user of lightning, Dong Zhuo is the controller of lightning.


    After killing Lei Ying with one move, Dong Zhuo naturally took the black earth and bowed their waist and disappeared in place.


    Long after Dong Zhuo left, Lei Ying finally got out of the dynamic mechanical dance. The body trembled twice from time to time, and asked angrily to the four figures who had just watched the excitement: "that... Who the hell is that damn bastard?"


    On the other side, holding a bow and black earth, Dong Zhuo suddenly came to the country of rain. He felt a burst of discomfort in his Inexplicable heart.


    It seems that someone is secretly scolding him. Dong Zhuo has begun to gradually grasp power. In addition to his noble status, Dong Zhuo''s ability of true God has begun to be revealed bit by bit.


    As long as anyone in the world says or thinks of his name, his heart will feel something. When this ability develops to the extreme, Dong Zhuo can be called omniscient! He knows everything about him at least.


    In the iron Kingdom, Lei Ying''s problem immediately made some people who didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s identity look at the four shadows.


    Four people, look at me, I look at you. Finally, I love Luo, who is young, spoke first.


    "He is my sister''s man and the only man in our shaodun envoy family in shayin village."


    I didn''t say a word about the truth I learned from my hand and mouth. Who made this thing too disgraceful. Is it difficult to tell these people directly that their sister was forcibly occupied? Where does the face of shayin village go?


    "He''s strong!" Tuan Zang said: "I lived in our Muye village for some time!"


    "About ten years ago, that guy once made a deal with the manipulated fourth generation water shadow. At the beginning, the order to arrest the blood ninja on a large scale was inseparable from him!" Zhao Meiming pondered for a moment and said what he knew.


    Finally, there were only two days left for the little old man to kill the big wild wood.


    Two days later, Liang Onoki''s face twitched, and his voice said hoarsely, "that''s a guy more terrible than yuzhibo and the first generation of fire shadow!"


    The brief explanation made everyone present take a cold breath.


    Are you kidding? How strong is that guy? Can you get such a comment from three generations of local shadow?


    They are not doubting the words of the three generations of Tu Ying. After all, he is the only one who has met legendary figures such as the first generation of Huoying and Yuzhi Boban.


    However, is it too exaggerated to put such an evaluation on a young man?


    When the people had some doubt in their hearts, Tuan Zang''s words completely let them understand Dong Zhuo''s terror.


    "Almost ten years ago, when he was about six or seven years old, I, ape Fei, Shuihu and Zhuan sleep had no power to fight back in front of him!" Tuan Zang''s lonely way.


    "This... This is impossible?" Kan Jiulang''s face changed.


    "No! Fire shadow is right! " Zhao Meiming showed a look of memory and said, "he seemed to have problems with his legs. At that time, he was still in a wheelchair and pushed by a woman. By the way, that woman is the one who knows the organization now. "


    "So he is also a member of the organization?" Lei Ying seemed to slow down. Although his voice still had a tremor, his body would not shake at least.


    Zhao Meiming shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I only know that at that time, he was at most six or seven years old, but he could face the siege of our fog hidden village alone. "


    "That''s right!" Two days later, when he saw that so many villages had suffered losses in Dong Zhuo''s hands, he ignored his old face and said, "when he took the test in Muye village, this guy almost destroyed our Yanyin ninja village alone!"


    "Damn it!" Lei Ying''s face was very ugly. He hit the table with a hard punch, which completely scrapped the table with only one pit¡° Xiao''s organization hasn''t been clarified yet. Now a more powerful guy pops up! Feng Ying, what do the high-rise people in your village do for food? How can such a strong man become a judge of forbearance? "


    Facing Lei Ying''s question, I love Luo calmly and said, "he is not a ninja in our village!"


    "Damn it! Do you want to argue? " Lei Ying''s hot temper really deserves its reputation, "you said it yourself just now. This guy is from the Zhuo Dun envoy family in your shayin village. "


    "Yes!" I nodded and explained, "but he''s not a ninja. He has never been a Ninja! "


    Remembering that I had read the records about Dong Zhuo, I Ailuo explained: "this guy didn''t wake up at all before he was six years old. His body instinctively devours everything around him. So it was sealed away from the village. Then someone robbed him. Therefore, this guy hasn''t been a ninja in our shayin village for a day! "


    Lei Ying understood the whole story. Thinking of the Leidun Ninjutsu that Dong Zhuo had just let himself want to be immortal and die without printing, his heart was a burst of fear.


    He knows very well that Dong Zhuo just taught himself a lesson. He didn''t take it seriously at all. But it is because of this that Lei Ying feels terrible.


    Just an understatement can make you live and die. How powerful will it be if you take it seriously? Maybe the third generation of Tu Ying said he was more terrible than Yu Zhibo ban and the first generation of Huoying. Is this completely a true portrayal?


    Anyway, just now four generations of Lei Ying provoked Dong Zhuo. As a result, they had a good mechanical dance, which swept the prestige of yunyin village.


    Daruy, as Lei Ying''s escort, coughed and reminded: "Lord Lei Ying, are we still going to catch Sasuke?"


    "By the way, Sasuke!" Lei Ying hears the speech and immediately remembers that Sasuke once wanted to catch Bawei. Eight tailed man Zhu Li is his brother chilabi.


    Lei Ying''s mind immediately became hot, smashed into the wall and rushed out.


    "Ha ha... We will compensate for that table and wall!" Daruy laughed twice and hurried out.


    After Lei Ying left, the remaining four shadows were silent for a moment. Tuan Zang said, "this guy named Dong Zhuo is too dangerous. And he probably knows the organization. What shall we do? "


    This is what we are worried about now. A person who is more terrible than yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu really stands against the five powers, and no one dare to win easily.


    Not to mention that there is a Yuzhi spot in the organization that does not know whether it is true or false.


    For a time, everyone felt great pressure!


    But relatively speaking, the pressure in the hearts of I love Luo and two-day Libra Onoki is easier than the other two shadows. Really speaking, they are related to Dong Zhuo. Even if they fail, they can surrender!


    At least it can keep the inheritance of the village. Not cut off in their own hands.


    Tuan Zang and Zhao Meiming are not so lucky. However, according to Dong Zhuo''s character, according to Meiming, he can''t let go!


    I have no idea that the five powers have regarded themselves as enemies. After Dong Zhuo came to the rain country with a bow and black soil, he went straight to the house where he had studied the boundary of blood.


    This building, which is formed out of thin air by the transformation of mass and energy and the transformation of non-material, is still brand-new after decades of wind and rain.


    As soon as he came to the door of the room, Dong Zhuo saw purple sitting with his chin in a home suit at the gate of the courtyard.


    By the side of water wuyuezi, white hands are constantly practicing printing.


    With a sweep of his mind, Dong Zhuo found that in this building, it seems that there are only yecang, whirlpool incense, phosphorus and water, and no moon mother and daughter. As for Xiao Nan, he is not here at all

 Chapter 225

    Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, for these women, although he just held the hobby of collection or a simple love.


    But he has been missing for so many years, but there is no Xiaonan still here, which makes Dong Zhuo very dissatisfied.


    Anyway, the person who follows him the longest is Xiao Nan. Unexpectedly, she is not as good as whirlpool phosphorus.


    Quickly came to the door of the room. Dong Zhuo said, "purple, where''s Xiaonan?"


    Shuiwuyuezi''s mother and daughter immediately raised their heads. When they saw that a man appeared in front of them, a daze flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    But soon, the mother and daughter recalled Dong Zhuo''s identity and said excitedly, "master, is it really... Is it really you?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Under the surprised expression of shuiwuyue''s mother and daughter, he felt a little dissatisfied because Xiaonan was away.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back!"


    Thump!


    The door was violently knocked open from inside, and ye Cang''s body appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Even now, Dong Zhuo has completely changed his appearance. At the moment of seeing him, ye Cang still recognized Dong Zhuo''s identity for the first time, and his glistening Ling lips trembled slightly¡° Brother... Brother, you... Are you okay? That''s great! "


    Before the voice fell, ye Cang fell down in Dong Zhuo''s arms with excitement.


    Holding Ye Cang''s mature body, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t touch several girls day and night because Dong Zhuo''s real God body hasn''t been further consolidated.


    Once the body is broken, the body of the true God will become distant. But in the dragon vein, Dong Zhuo has completely forged the body of the true God. Then these girls Dong Zhuo naturally has no reason to let go.


    Ye Cang is no longer a child. After holding Dong Zhuo, he felt Dong Zhuo''s majestic desire.


    "Brother... We... We are brothers and sisters, so... This can''t be!" Ye Cang didn''t know whether he was nervous or expecting. He stammered a little.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "I''m not your brother now!"


    The soul itself is not of the world. The body integrates a lot of blood and becomes the body of the true God. There is no blood relationship between Dong Zhuo and ye Cang except that they are nominally sister and brother.


    Dong Zhuo pushed her and there was no pressure at all! From the beginning, Dong Zhuo didn''t regard Ye Cang as his sister. All he expected was the kind of taboo enjoyment.


    Ye Cang blinked and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing her attractive appearance, Dong Zhuo was not in the mood to explain. When he was about to pick up Ye Cang in the posture of a princess, he walked towards the room.


    The startled shuiwuyue mother and daughter soon understood what was going to happen next. They didn''t feel anything wrong with it.


    Many blood stepfamilies are married by close relatives. This can maintain the purity of blood, improve the probability of blood following the limit awakening, and enhance the strength of the family.


    This is ninja. All respect is based on strength. Any secular etiquette is powerless in front of absolute strength! Can be trampled on arbitrarily.


    Soon, ye Cang''s melodious melody came from the room.


    Shuiwuyue''s mother and daughter''s face turned red with shame and quickly lowered their heads. He looked at the black earth and two women who came back with Dong Zhuo.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of listening to the wall, shuiwuyuezi said, "black soil, hand Ju, where did you find your master?"


    The same shy black earth and bow smell the speech, and they began to explain Dong Zhuo''s emergence to shuiwuyue''s mother and daughter. It seems that only in this way can we alleviate the embarrassment in our hearts.


    Dong Zhuo spent this day in yecang''s room.


    In the next few days, Dong Zhuo never left the country of rain at all. Even Xiao Nan didn''t look for it. Instead, he pulled all these girls onto his bed at a speed of one day! Lived an enviable, jealous and hateful life.


    A few days later, in the afternoon, Dong Zhuo was wearing a pair of shorts, bare upper body, lying on his side on a luxurious couch, holding water moonless white, which was almost the same as water moonless purple. "Bai, I taught you the Six Secrets of pride and cold. How are you practicing?"


    "Master, I..." Dong Zhuo''s action made the already shy water have no moon, white face, red ears, hard scalp, slightly panting and saying, "I''ve learned it all."


    Listening to Dong Zhuo''s words with ulterior motives, his white face became more and more ruddy.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows picked up slightly. Puzzled: "is it still developing like this?"


    Bai Leng asked, "master? What are you talking about? "


    "Nothing, Bai, you tell Ye Cang they must, I''ll leave!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body directly disappeared on his couch.


    On a big lake in the rain country, Yu Zhibo threw a black stick with the soil and instantly killed the skinny changmen.


    Looking at the pierced chest, the face of the vortex long door showed a shocked expression. His reincarnation eye, after all, was sent by yuzhiboban. Yu Zhibo knows the weaknesses clearly.


    In particular, not long ago, he forcibly used the reincarnation eye to revive those who sacrificed Muye, making the body that had been cured by Dong Zhuo become the same again.


    I have to admit that choosing to start at this time with soil really makes the vortex long gate impossible to prevent.


    "Long gate!" Xiao Nan gave a sad cry, and his body crashed into a large flying piece of paper, sweeping towards the direction of yuzhibo with earth.


    Xiaonan''s attack can''t cause any damage to the land with virtual ability.


    But Xiaonan''s purpose is not this. She just wants to get back the body of changmen.


    While pushing back the land, the paper of Xiaonan''s incarnation quickly went towards the land with the long whirlpool door of Qi like a hairspring.


    "Want to go?" A murderous opportunity flashed in the earthy eyes, and his body shape was erratic, which was inhaled by his own blood ring eyes.


    In front of the belt with space capability, Xiaonan''s speed was completely ignored.


    She had no time to leave with the body of the long door, so she was stopped by the earth.


    "Hand over the vortex gate and I can spare your life!" There was no emotion fluctuation in the only eye exposed by Dai Tu, just like looking at a dead object.


    "No way!" The vortex gate behind Xiao Nan''s back is now close to death.


    "Xiao... Xiao Nan, let me go, you... Run away yourself. Go to... Find the... Child, he... Will protect... "Before the last last words of the vortex gate were explained, his head tilted and completely disappeared.


    "Long gate!" The death of the vortex long gate made Xiaonan completely throw away his last concerns. Ready to detonate the 600 billion detonators. Completely kill Dai Tu to avenge the vortex long gate.


    At the moment when everything was ready, a shadow flashed in her eyes. It was a teenager who fell in a wheelchair and smiled evil.


    Finally, Xiao Nan failed. She doesn''t know much about the writing wheel eye, only considering the emptiness of the earth, but she doesn''t know the existence of the forbidden art of Yixie Naqi.


    A black stick was pulled out of the soil after 600 billion pieces of detonating symbols exploded continuously, ready to send Xiaonan and changmen to reunite.


    A cold drink came suddenly.


    "It seems that your memory has been changed again!" Dong Zhuo''s figure slowly emerged in the void.


    "Who are you?" He looked at Dong Zhuo with vigilance.


    He has been tampered with his memory twice in a row. He doesn''t remember Dong Zhuo at all.


    As the last means of big barrel muhui''s night resurrection, only heijue can modify the memory with soil. Of course, Yu Zhibo is also possible, but he hasn''t come back to life yet

 Chapter 226

    Dong Zhuo''s figure flashed and appeared beside Xiao Nan. His palm gently stroked her.


    The original scarred body recovered in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the pressure in Dai Tu''s heart doubled. Dong Zhuo just appeared and fell to Xiao Nan''s side. It was clear that he was using space ninja.


    In Naruto''s world, space Ninja can definitely be regarded as a bug. Since witnessing the tragic death of Yuanye Lin, she opened the kaleidoscope and got the power of Shenwei.


    For more than ten years, Dai Tu only suffered losses in the hands of his master, Bofeng shuimen, who also owns space ninja.


    Apart from Kakashi, who also holds the power of kaleidoscope, the only thing that can deal with his divine power is space Ninja!


    Moreover, even if Shenwei can''t beat the other party, he can escape. In the heart of Dai Tu, no one can kill himself after the death of the wave Feng Shui gate.


    As for Kakashi? What can a person who is not Yu Zhibo''s family do even if he opens the kaleidoscope? Kaleidoscope is too heavy on his body. Even if the two sides are close to each other, Kakashi will die with the earth.


    But my confidence collapsed in the face of Dong Zhuo!


    In Dai Tu''s heart, he vaguely felt that if the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him really wanted to kill himself, he didn''t need a second move at all. You can kill yourself in an instant.


    Even Yu Zhibo has never given him such pressure.


    "Master..." Xiao Nan looked very sad and said sadly to Dong Zhuo, "please help the changmen!"


    Dong Zhuo''s face sank and said, "hum! I''ve disappeared for four years, but you didn''t treat me in the rain country at all. Now as soon as you meet, you let me save this guy. It seems that you really don''t care about me at all! "


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo gives people a particularly strange feeling. It seems that he is jealous that Xiao Nan doesn''t care about him. This feeling like a child competing for favor makes people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    However, even with such a feeling in her heart, Xiao Nan did not dare to show it at all. Her face showed an expression of fear and begged: "master, please! As long as you can save the long door, I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    Xiaonan really did not hesitate to pay any price for the vortex long gate.


    The angry Dong Zhuo snorted coldly. Too lazy to pay attention to her, Mou Zi glanced at Yu Zhibo''s body with earth and said, "take away the reincarnation eye of the long door!"


    Yu Zhibo and Tu were stunned immediately. He thought Dong Zhuo came to rob the reincarnation eye of the vortex long door. After all, the strength of the reincarnation eye is obvious to all ninjas, but now Dong Zhuo looks dismissive. What''s the matter?


    Maybe reincarnation eye is a rare divine eye in other people''s eyes, but compared with Dong Zhuo''s real divine eye, it will completely become slag.


    Although the true God''s eye is based on the pupil technique of writing wheel eyes, white eyes and other fire shadow worlds, its power is enough to let anyone crush the world.


    How powerful is the eye that can see through the law and manipulate the law, which is unimaginable by the cognition of people in this world!


    Just stunned for a moment, Dai Tu couldn''t wait to come to the body of the vortex long door. Ready to take the body with you.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo was unmoved and even asked yuzhiboban to take changmen''s body away, Xiaonan was devastated. She knew that even if she continued to beg Dong Zhuo, it would not help.


    But even so, she wants to keep the complete body of changmen¡° The reincarnation eye belongs to the long gate. I will never allow anyone to desecrate the body of the long door! "


    "Ha ha..." Dai Tu smiled and then began to explain the origin of changmen reincarnation eye.


    After listening to the whole story, Xiao Nan was dull. She could not believe that all this was a conspiracy for decades!


    "Reincarnation eye, you can take it away, but the body is still left!" Although I have never been in love with Xiao Nan, I just treat her as a pet and toy. But Dong Zhuo doesn''t want the pet to hate himself.


    He dared not retort. Without saying a word, he dug out the eyes of the long door and disappeared in a whirlpool.


    "What? Your heart hates me? " After leaving with the soil, Dong Zhuo looked at Xiaonan road coldly.


    "No... dare not!" Xiao Nan looked sad.


    I didn''t expect that all the dreams that changmen, Miyan and themselves have insisted on for so many years are manipulated by others, even Miyan''s death. Changmen''s dream that makes the world feel painful is also part of others'' conspiracy.


    This truth is unacceptable to Xiao Nan!


    "No? So there is? "


    For Dong Zhuo''s verbal provocation, Xiao Nan lowered his head, silently came to the body of changmen and began to restrain the body for him.


    After watching Xiaonan finish all this quietly, Dong Zhuo felt inexplicably soft. After all, she is the woman who has been with her for the longest time in the world. Dong Zhuo sighed, "don''t worry. You''ll have a chance to see him again soon! "


    "What?" Little Nanton was surprised and said excitedly, "Lord... Master? You say I still have a chance to see the long gate? "


    "Yes! But I hope you can remember clearly that both Miyan and changmen are dead. You belong to me now! " Dong Zhuo arrogantly conveyed her ownership to Xiaonan again.


    At this time, he was full of excitement that he could see changmen again. Xiao Nan nodded repeatedly and dared not refute at all.


    When Dong Zhuo seemed to be a lot less angry, she carefully asked, "master, you said I could see the long gate again soon. When was that?"


    "The fourth World War of tolerance!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked into the distance.


    "What?" He became an orphan in the Second World War of tolerance and began to depend on Miyan and changmen; Xiao Nan, who witnessed the Third World War of tolerance. His face turned pale immediately.


    "What do you think the guy just tried his best to let the long gate catch the tailrace?" Dong Zhuo didn''t bother to explain too much to her. He just picked up Xiaonan''s delicate body and quickly moved back to the rain country!


    On the other hand, although I met Dong Zhuo, I still got the land of reincarnation eye smoothly and returned to the base with lingering fear.


    "Fei, are you in any trouble?" Yin and Yang people are black and white. They asked Dai Tu in one voice.


    Dai Tu described his encounter with Dong Zhuo to Jue and said suspiciously, "who is this guy? Why did I never know there was such a powerful guy in the tolerance world? "


    Jue suddenly became silent. At the beginning, Dong Zhuo tampered with Dai Tu''s cognition. It took them a lot of effort to brainwash Dai Tu again. Not now. This guy is unlucky to meet that guy again, right?


    "Dai Tu, what does that guy look like?" Asked Jue.


    After describing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, black-and-white Jue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Dai TU was really so unlucky! The tolerance world is so big that this guy reappeared after four years and still met him.


    "What? Who the hell is that guy? " Asked the earth reluctantly.


    "You don''t have to ask more about this. Just remember, don''t offend this guy until our plan fails! " Black and white Jue told him in one voice: "even when ban is the most powerful, this guy is not necessarily his opponent."


    "Is he really so powerful?" Dai TU was surprised. Although he felt the strength of the other party when he personally faced Dong Zhuo, Dai Tu never dreamed that he would give Dong Zhuo such a high evaluation!


    "Yes! Remember, now is the most important thing in our plan. Don''t make any extra trouble! " Black and white showed a serious look

 Chapter 228

    On the battlefield thousands of miles away, Yu Zhibo, standing on the top of the foreign devil statue, suddenly felt that the foreign devil statue under his feet trembled.


    "Roar..." the image of an external demon with something on his eyes roared, and the roar was full of anger.


    "What... What''s going on?" Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly changed.


    The external devil statue is the basis of all his plans. If there is a problem with this thing, it will be no less than a disaster to bring the earth.


    Logically speaking, now the eight tails and nine tails have not been absorbed, and it is impossible for the external magic image to have a mind. But what about this uncontrolled action now?


    The so-called "one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers". As the core of the fire shadow world, there must be and only one sacred tree. Now, Dong Zhuo forcibly uses a divine seed to copy the ability of the divine tree to re cultivate this seed into another divine tree.


    Although the sacred tree is still very weak, it still makes the real sacred tree feel threatened. Even if there is no supernatural demon statue, it instinctively starts to be angry.


    Buzzing


    The majestic energy began to gather towards the open mouth of the external devil, and soon a tailed jade energy ball was formed. He was spit by the foreign devil in the direction of the ghost country.


    However, the tailed beast jade vomited by the external demon statue that has not been completely resurrected obviously has no range of intercontinental missiles.


    Just after flying out for hundreds of kilometers, he crashed into a mountain blocking the road and turned the mountain into chariot powder.


    Because the ten sacred trees have not been completely resurrected. It''s just a physical instinct. After a move of tailing jade, the external demon statue disappeared again.


    Standing on the top of the external magic statue with lingering fear, I felt the horror of the divine tree more and more in my heart.


    It is worthy of being the body of ten tails who almost destroyed the world. Even if it is a move without wisdom, the tail beast jade is much more powerful than nine tails.


    Although I felt scared because of the sudden action of the ten tails just now, Dai TU was more excited in his heart. The stronger the ten tails, the more likely the plan will succeed.


    There will be no second six immortals in this world!


    The land of ghosts. Dong Zhuo, who didn''t know that the birth of the divine tree made the ten outer demons in the body go wild, waved and grabbed his little divine tree.


    The sacred tree that couldn''t see the top began to slowly become smaller. In the blink of an eye, it became the thickness of table tennis and was held by Dong Zhuo.


    The whole sacred tree is in a spiral structure and colorful. It is nearly two meters long. At the bottom is a fist sized ball, which starts to branch out from about one meter and five meters. If you look carefully, you can still find that the sacred tree has Yingying luster, like neon. all blend into one harmonious whole.


    At the moment of holding the sacred tree, Dong Zhuo felt that it could gain himself. Whether in terms of attack, defense, speed or recovery, it has increased by about 20%. Even the body of the true God, which has been sacrificing and refining, speeds up a lot after holding the sacred tree.


    "Good thing, what a good thing!" Dong Zhuo was full of praise. Muttered: "it seems that it''s time to give you a name. It can''t be called a divine tree or ten tails. "


    After touching his chin and thinking, Dong Zhuo had a flash in his mind¡° Ten treasure trees! It''s called Shifang treasure tree! Ha ha ha... "


    After naming the little sacred tree. Looking at the ghost country that has completely become a dead city, Dong Zhuo holds the sacred tree and gives a meal on the ground.


    Boom!


    A ripple, centered on the landing of the ball at the lower end of the Shifang treasure tree, extends in all directions.


    Where the waves pass, all buildings are turned into chariot powder. In the blink of an eye, the whole boundary of the ghost country turned into a delicate beach. More desolate than the country of the wind.


    Dong Zhuo smiled when he felt the increase of Shifang Baoshu to himself. The body took a step and disappeared in place.


    "Brother, where did you go just now?" Just returned to the home of the rain country. Dong Zhuo heard Ye Cang''s questioning.


    "Eh? Good... What a beautiful Scepter! " After seeing Dong Zhuo, the women in the room were immediately attracted by the ten treasure trees in his hands.


    The ten square treasure tree is a small sacred tree, which is exactly the same as the ten tail sacred tree. Chakra in this world comes from the divine tree.


    All the women in the room have chakra on them, so they will naturally be attracted by the ten treasure trees.


    "Just get my things back!" Dong Zhuo shook the ten treasure trees in his hand.


    "Master, what''s the matter with this Scepter?" She is indifferent and has long been used to the water moonless purple centered on Dong Zhuo. After returning from the ten treasure trees, she asked Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    "It''s a treasure tree!" Dong Zhuo stressed.


    Dong Zhuo was unspeakably proud of the scepter like treasure tree in his hand.


    The Shifang treasure tree was created by Dong Zhuo. After swallowing the Shiwei sacred tree, it is unique. Moreover, Shifang Baoshu is the only weapon that can become Dong Zhuo.


    Whether it''s the spirit costume in the magic forbidden world or the forbearance tools in the fire shadow world, such as seven Ninja knives, are all things that Dong Zhuo can create easily. It''s like the White Dew knife he once created for water without moon white, which is something of this kind.


    Even the immortal magic tools of the six immortals can be vulnerable to Dong Zhuo.


    It''s no wonder that Dong Zhuo Hui was so excited after he got the ten treasure trees.


    "Do you know the Nine Tailed beasts?" Dong Zhuo is like a child who has got a new toy, showing off his ten treasures in front of the girls.


    After hearing the roots of the ten treasure trees, several women were stunned. For them, the goddess of Mao, the six immortals, the ten tail divine tree and so on are simply subversive information!


    At this time, no one doubted whether Dong Zhuo''s words were true. Just because of his arrogant strength in the whole world, Dong Zhuo was doomed not to lie.


    "During this time, I need to refine the ten precious trees with the yuan God and make them my life magic weapon. You remember to pay attention to the process of this tolerance war. When the real Yuzhi wave appears, remember to inform me! " After leaving a sentence that made several girls feel inexplicable, Dong Zhuoyi came to the top room with a ten square treasure tree in his hand.


    Xiao Nan bit his teeth and quietly came to Dong Zhuo''s room, knocked on the door and said, "master!"


    "Huh? Come in! " Dong Zhuo, who had just sat down, heard a knock on the door and the voice of Xiao Nan before he started to fight the Shifang treasure tree.


    "Master, the matter of changmen..." Xiaonan looked at Dong Zhuo hesitantly.


    "Find the whirlpool Naruto, follow him, and you will meet the whirlpool gate!" Where is Dong Zhuo in the mood to take Xiaonan to find the vortex gate! He is busy now to sacrifice and refine ten treasure trees.


    After getting the news he wanted, Xiao Nan left happily.


    And Dong Zhuo began to immerse himself in the action of sacrificing and refining ten treasure trees.


    More than an hour later, when several girls were chirping downstairs to discuss who accompanied Xiaonan to find the vortex gate and when Dong Zhuo could leave the customs.


    A sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Dong Zhuo walked down with a strange face.


    "Brother, didn''t you go to sacrifice and refine that... Ten square treasure tree?" Ye Cang asked suspiciously.


    "It has succeeded!" Dong Zhuo touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "So fast?" All the women were surprised.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s appearance just now, the so-called sacrifice and refining of ten treasure trees will take at least some time. Who knows that he will succeed in only about an hour?


    In fact, Dong Zhuo was completely wrong. The foundation of the Shifang treasure tree was born by transforming his divine idea seeds into divine tree seeds. Tracing back to the original restoration, Shifang Baoshu itself is integrated with Dong Zhuo. To put it another way, Shifang Baoshu is equivalent to Dong Zhuo''s half life Lingbao. Of course, the sacrificial refining is quite smooth

 Chapter 229

    Dong Zhuo really values the ten treasure trees too much.


    Four worlds in a row. In addition to the samurai sword used in the first school silent recording, I can''t find a suitable weapon for myself since I have the force.


    Especially after the transformation of quality and energy and the integration of non primitive materials, Dong Zhuo can create ordinary magic weapons and even weapons with special effects.


    This also deprived him of the opportunity to use weapons. Nothing can withstand his outburst.


    The Shifang treasure tree is not. As the same existence as the divine tree, all the forces of the whole fire shadow world, the most basic chakra, blood relay limit, etc., come from it. It can be said that this thing is the world tree of the fire shadow world.


    Powerful, mysterious, and can increase Dong Zhuo''s own strength. It is the most suitable weapon for Dong Zhuo.


    Moreover, the ten treasure trees also have the attribute of immortality. It can be destroyed, but it will never be destroyed. Even if it is broken, there is only a fragment left, which can be spawned again. Even if it completely disappears, it can be reborn between Dong Zhuo''s thoughts, but the time may be endless.


    "My previous estimate was a little wrong!" After a vague explanation, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed it, and the ten treasure trees suddenly appeared in his hands.


    This is the benefit of refining. It can be integrated into the body like the magic weapon of Xiuzhen. Even thousands of miles away, as long as Dong Zhuo has an idea, the ten treasure trees will return to his hands.


    "How beautiful!" Even once, when they saw the Shifang treasure tree again, these girls were still attracted by the Shifang treasure tree because of their own chakra relationship.


    Dong Zhuo coughed, looked at Xiaonan suspiciously and said, "didn''t you go to find the revolving nest gate?"


    Xiao Nan heard the speech and explained, "I haven''t had time to start yet!"


    "It seems that my speed is really fast!" Dong Zhuo smiled and had ten treasure trees, which made Dong Zhuo feel happy and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Nan nodded and followed Dong Zhuo silently.


    "Brother, I''m going too!" Yecang stood up immediately.


    Seeing that all the girls looked yearning, Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "OK."


    The ten treasure trees in his hand were on the ground, and an aperture slowly spread on the floor. It didn''t stop until it spread to a radius of about three meters.


    "Who wants to go, stand in this aperture!"


    Yecang, whirlpool incense phosphorus, black soil and hand Ju stood in for the first time. But the water moonless mother and daughter are not the same as all the daughters.


    "Purple, don''t you two want to go?" Dong Zhuo asked curiously.


    "If we all go, there will be no one here. What if someone breaks in and destroys this place? I''d better stay here with Bai! " Water has no moon purple path.


    Worthy of being a good wife and mother, a woman of this character, Bai''s father is mentally disabled to what extent before he wants to kill her.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "no one can come here without my permission. Since you want to go, you can have a piece. By the way, you can let Bai see and don''t cut it again! "


    "Don''t kill your Lord again?" Bai immediately showed a surprised expression.


    Although Dong Zhuo didn''t kill him at the beginning, he didn''t kill him, but he didn''t kill him again. I don''t know why he provoked Xiao organization. After he was finally killed, he took away even the beheading knife.


    Bai was still sad for a long time after he knew the news. But this happened after Dong Zhuo went back to the past.


    At this time, shuiwuyue mother and daughter had no reason to refute, no longer suppressed their ideas, and obediently came to the aperture.


    The aperture rises into the sky, and the strong light shines.


    When the light disappeared, Dong Zhuo and others were no longer in the whole room.


    On the battlefield of the fourth World War, Zhu Li, the Nine Tailed man of vortex Naruto, and Zhu Li, the eight men of chirabi, happened to meet Yu Zhibo weasel and vortex changmen.


    The whirlpool gate born from the filthy earth is not only at its peak, but also can display all the six abilities alone.


    If yu Zhibo weasel hadn''t used the other gods in the vortex Naruto to get rid of the control of the reincarnation of filthy soil, I''m afraid the vortex long door would have taken the last two of them.


    On the beach, an aperture suddenly fell on the ground from the sky. When the light disappeared, a group of people suddenly appeared on the beach.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that these people are Dong Zhuo and his gang.


    "Long gate!" Xiao Nan, who had just recovered his eyesight from the strong light, saw the vortex long door that was using the ability of the evil ghost road to devour the vortex Naruto Chaoda jade spiral pill.


    In the remote underground cave, the pharmacist''s lens suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "there it is! You finally showed up! Let me see how strong you are! "


    The whirlpool gate controlled by the herbalist''s pocket suddenly looked ferocious. He manipulated the psychic beast to release the whirlpool Naruto and came straight towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Long gate, no!!" Xiao Nan was almost scared to death by the action of the vortex long door. Is Dong Zhuo such a nice person?


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the mind of the vortex gate is not controlled by itself. He is nothing but a puppet of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face. The ten treasure trees in his hand were facing the ground.


    After the silent shock, the ferocity on the face of the vortex long door disappeared. His mind returned to normal. Has been freed from the fate of being controlled.


    At the same time, in the remote cave, the pharmacist Dou suddenly found that he had lost control of the vortex gate. Not only that, an indescribable strange attack made his whole face pale and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Coughing violently.


    "Cough... How... How possible. This... What the hell is this? " The pharmacist said to himself in horror.


    Even if there is no increase in the number of ten treasure trees, Dong Zhuo can crush the whole world. If the pharmacist Dou wants to defeat Dong Zhuo, it can only be a fantasy. Although Dong Zhuo doesn''t know the handprint and technique of the reincarnation of filthy soil, the ten treasures are the root of all chakras.


    In this world, there is no Ninja that can hurt Dong Zhuo. Maybe there are some possibilities. As for magic? Anyone who uses magic tricks on Dong Zhuo can only admit bad luck.


    "Xiao... Xiao Nan!" After seeing Xiao Nan, the vortex changmen who recovered his mind immediately exclaimed.


    "Long gate!" Xiao Nan excitedly came to the front of the long door and sobbed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Before Xiao Nan finished speaking, the vortex gate smiled and comforted, "it''s not your fault. I am so stupid that I have been manipulated all the time! "


    When Xiaonan and whirlpool changmen were talking about the past, whirlpool Naruto and others looked at Dong Zhuo with a wary face.


    "What? Naruto, don''t you know who I am? " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "You... Are you brother Dong Zhuo?" Whirlpool Naruto asked uncertainly.


    No wonder he was surprised that in the memory of whirlpool Naruto, there was only the impression of Dong Zhuo during the Zhongren examination. As for the memory of passing through the dragon vein later, it was sealed by his father''s wave Feng Shui gate.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." whirlpool Naruto grabbed the back of his head and said, "brother Dong Zhuo, you''re not lame. I thought, ha ha... "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo did not mind shaking his head. Although vortex Naruto said he was the protagonist, he was bound to stand in his own right at the end of the war. Dong Zhuo didn''t mean to make deep friends with vortex Naruto.


    After saying hello, he walked towards Xiaonan.


    "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Nan!" The vortex gate saw Dong Zhuo coming and immediately bowed to him.


    "Xiao Nan is my woman." Dong Zhuo held a ten square treasure tree in one hand and gently touched Xiaonan''s hair in the other¡° For the sake of Xiao Nan, I give you two choices. First, I will revive you. Second, let you get rid of your dirty reincarnation status and never be disturbed again. "


    "I choose second!" The vortex gate pondered for a moment, but finally chose the option that surprised everyone

 Chapter 230

    "Why? Long gate! " Little Nancy had no doubt that Dong Zhuo could revive the vortex gate. She was surprised why the vortex gate chose death.


    A calm smile appeared on the face of the vortex long door, and the tone said calmly: "I did a lot of wrong things, but at the moment of my death, it was the most magnanimous moment in my life. I know that the whirlpool Naruto who has inherited everything from me will not disappoint me. After all, he is also a disciple of his own teacher. And... "


    "But you can make up for it!" Xiao Nan didn''t listen to the vortex long door at all. He said directly, "it''s hard to beat. Do you want to escape? Don''t even give yourself a chance to make up? "


    The vortex gate smiled at Xiao Nan, shook his head and said, "no need, because there are Narutos."


    After taking a look at the direction of the whirlpool Naruto, the whirlpool long door continued: "after all, my eyes are Yu Zhibo. Maybe I''ll lose these eyes when I come back to life. Without these eyes, I have no ability to make up for anything. My pride makes me don''t want to bear the pain of losing strength. Perhaps the only thing I can''t rest assured of is you, but now you have found your destination, so I have no regrets. "


    Xiao Nan stopped talking when he heard the speech. Although I don''t want to admit it, once the vortex long gate is resurrected, 90% may lose the reincarnation eye. Accustomed to the whirlpool long gate as God, how much strength is left without the reincarnation eye?


    She didn''t want the vortex gate to be cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    In front of Dong Zhuo, the whirlpool gate bowed to him and said, "I''ll trouble you later. Please take me away! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the vortex long door closed its eyes.


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the life of vortex changmen is a tragedy. When he was a child, his parents were killed because of yuzhiboban''s plan, and he transplanted reincarnation eyes without his knowledge.


    Finally, he met Miyan and Xiaonan who were dependent on each other, and then Miyan died miserably in his hands. The greatly stimulated vortex long gate has been on the road of no return since then. After the action of destroying wood leaves, it was influenced by the vortex Naruto. Finally, it was secretly plotted by Yu Zhibo with the earth, and even his eyes were dug out.


    It''s no wonder that the vortex long door reborn from the filthy soil doesn''t want to be resurrected.


    "Well, I''ll take you away!" After Dong Zhuo sighed silently for the tragic guy in front of him, the ten treasure trees were another meal on the ground.


    The body of the vortex gate suddenly burst out a faint white light. The soul comes out of the body. Many scraps of paper and runes on the body splashed down, revealing the sacrifice of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "Please take good care of Xiao Nan!" With a smile, the soul of the vortex long gate told Dong Zhuo again and said to Xiao Nan, "goodbye, Xiao Nan, take good care of yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul of the vortex long gate rose into the sky and turned into a streamer.


    "Long gate!" Xiao Nan looked up at the sky, where there was no shadow of the vortex long door.


    After solving the matter of the vortex gate, Dong Zhuo said to the women, "next, let''s go and see if we don''t cut it again! If we don''t hurry up, we won''t see him. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Nan packed up his mood and returned to Dong Zhuo again.


    Dong Zhuo gently patted her sweet shoulder as comfort.


    "Brother Dong Zhuo, are you leaving?" Whirlpool Naruto asked Dong Zhuo with some reluctance.


    "Yes! Naruto, I believe we will meet again soon! " Dong Zhuo waved to him. At the feet of the crowd, the aperture flickered. Then disappeared in place.


    "Naruto, who is this guy?" Yu Zhibo weasel asked the whirlpool Naruto solemnly.


    "He is brother Dong Zhuo!" Whirlpool Naruto''s natural way.


    "Naruto, who is this guy? That''s great. Even Bawei is afraid of him! Baga! " Chilabi hummed the heady rap song.


    "What?" Whirlpool Naruto was surprised and said, "although I know brother Dong Zhuo is very powerful, I''m not even afraid of eight tails?"


    "Kid, that guy is right. Who is this Dong Zhuo?" A voice suddenly sounded in the whirlpool Naruto''s heart.


    "Eh? Jiuwei, are you afraid of brother Dong Zhuo? " Whirlpool Naruto asked curiously.


    More than fear! Just now, when Dong Zhuo was present, Jiuwei didn''t even dare to reveal his face, for fear that Dong Zhuo would notice his existence. When facing Dong Zhuo, it had a feeling of facing natural enemies.


    "Naruto, you''d better be careful. Your brother Dong Zhuo is not simple. If he stands on the side of yuzhibo, I think it is likely that the end of tolerance will change! " Yu Zhibo weasel said solemnly.


    "No... impossible?" Whirlpool Naruto said in surprise: "brother Dong Zhuo should not be that kind of person!"


    Don''t mention Chi rabbi and Yu Zhibo weasel''s vigilance against Dong Zhuo.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo had brought all the women to the battlefield of the third army.


    The moment they appeared, it was just the moment when Kakashi defeated him and was ready to seal him.


    The sudden appearance of Dong Zhuo and others really startled everyone.


    "Mr. yecang!" The first one to cry out is the real tree! Ye Cang''s former disciple.


    "Mr. Ye Cang, I didn''t expect that even you were reborn by their dirty soil!" There was a sad expression on zhenshu''s face.


    After ye Cang was stunned, he reflected that he was regarded as a dead man by his disciples. It''s no wonder that only Maggie knows the news that ye Cang is not dead in the whole shayin village, except for the senior management.


    Markey apparently didn''t leak the news. At least the real tree doesn''t know the news.


    "Zhenshu, the teacher is not the kind of monster reborn from filthy soil!" After ye Cang recovered, he couldn''t help laughing. The teacher is not dead


    "What?" Zhenshu was surprised and said in surprise, "but... But if the teacher didn''t die, why didn''t he come back for so many years. And people in the village say that the teacher died on the battlefield fighting yunyin village? And a funeral for the teacher! "


    When ye Cang heard the speech, he laughed disdainfully and said, "of course, those senior leaders in the village hope that the teacher will die. They sold me to Wuyin village. If my brother didn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would really become the ''hero'' of shayin village now! "


    Ye Cang said the word hero ironically.


    Everyone present was silent. They obviously thought of the darkness in their village, such as Kakashi and maitekai.


    While ye Cang was chatting with zhenshu, Dong Zhuo came with Bai to the face of Bu Zha, who was about to be sealed.


    "Don''t kill your Lord again!" White eyes with tears. Since she separated from Zi, if she didn''t cut it, she would have starved to death in an unknown place.


    "Let''s talk to him for a while. I''ll send him to heaven later!" After Dong Zhuo patted Bai on the shoulder, he began to measure whether he should speed up the development of the war. He can''t wait to see how powerful the ten treasure trees are after absorbing the ten sacred trees.


    After a while, when Bai He stopped talking about the past, Dong Zhuo did the same thing again. Then I''m ready to leave with the girls.


    During this period, zhenshu even wanted to deceive yecang into the Ninja coalition army. Unfortunately, yecang doesn''t care about all this at all. She only cares about one, her brother Dong Zhuo.


    As long as Dong Zhuo is all right, even if the tolerance world is destroyed, she won''t put it in her heart.


    After parting from the third part, ye Cang''s face was obviously a little bad. After all, zhenshu is her disciple, and ye Cang completely gave up on shayin village because of the high-level practice of shayin village.


    "Brother, what are we doing now?" Ye Cangqiang asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the women immediately looked at Dong Zhuo. Of course, Shouju and Heitu wanted him to participate in the war. It''s best to join the coalition.


    However, Dong Zhuo has no interest in these things. His only idea now is to wait for the resurrection of ten tails and the resurrection of huiyeji! So that the ten treasure trees can devour the ten sacred trees and become more powerful

 Chapter 231

    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo looked at the blue sky and said, "soon! Soon Yuzhi spots will appear! "


    "Yuzhi speckle?" Ye Cang and others are confused. They don''t know why Dong Zhuo wants yuzhiboban to resurrect.


    No one knows that the demon king who shocked the whole tolerance world and even frightened ninjas for a time is Dong Zhuo in front of him.


    Of course, with the passage of time, there are not many people who remember Dong Zhuo.


    However, yuzhibo ban will certainly remember Dong Zhuo. After all, Dong Zhuo killed his father and many yuzhibo people.


    "Yes! In the evening, Yuzhi spots will be reincarnated by filthy soil, so the day I look forward to is coming! " Dong Zhuo said excitedly.


    Dong Zhuo and others did not stay away from the battlefield, but waited not far from the battlefield.


    Behind the battlefield.


    Second generation earth shadow, a guy wrapped in bandages, pressed his palm on the ground in an instant.


    A coffin rises from under the earth.


    With a bang, the coffin lid was broken and opened, and yuzhiboban came on stage.


    "Finally, when this day comes, the boy of changmen has finally grown up!"


    "I didn''t expect that this call was..." the tone of the second generation of Tu Ying was full of the smell of winning tickets.


    "Are you?" Yu Zhibo looks at the second generation of earth shadow in doubt.


    At the first time of summoning Yuzhi Boban, the second generation of earth shadow was controlled by the herbalist pocket. Not after meeting the Fourth Army, as in the original.


    "I am his helper. But our plan has encountered a big problem now. Maybe only you can solve it! If yu Zhibo''s power is as powerful as the legend, let me see it with my own eyes! " Manipulating the second generation of earth shadow, the pharmacist bag began to induce Yuzhi wave spot, hoping to use him to defeat Dong Zhuo.


    "Oh? What big trouble? " Yu Zhibo asked curiously¡° Are there any ninjas in the forbearance world who are as talented and gorgeous as the pillars in these years? "


    "Yes, this guy even surpassed the early fire shadow!" Recalling Dong Zhuo''s strength, pharmacist Dou said with deep feeling.


    "Really?" Yu Zhibo is dismissive of this. Proudly said, "tell me, who is the person who hinders our plan?"


    "His name is Dong Zhuo, is..."


    Whoosh!


    Before the pharmacist''s words were finished, Yu Zhibo suddenly appeared in front of him, pinched the neck of the second generation of earth shadow with one hand, and said ferociously: "what did you say the man''s name?"


    "Don''t be so excited, or I''ll recover!" After all, it''s not his own body. Even if he was strangled by yuzhiboban, the pharmacist''s tone is still calm.


    Throwing out the body of the second generation of Tu Ying, Yu Zhibo said, "you said that guy''s name is Dong Zhuo! Are you sure you''re right? "


    "Of course not. He is a brilliant genius. Even that guy and changmen are not his opponents! " So far, the pharmacist Dou doesn''t know the real identity of Dai Tu.


    "Say! Where is he? " Yu Zhibo''s excited way. Finally let him find it. Over the years, yuzhiboban has always wanted to find Dong Zhuo for revenge. Unfortunately, he has never found Dong Zhuo since he left.


    Finally, because of looking for Dong Zhuo, he fell out with qianshouzhu and fought in the valley of the end.


    "I don''t know, but I believe that as long as you deal with the Ninja coalition, you will meet that guy sooner or later!" Just by virtue of the pharmacist''s ability, you can''t take the initiative to find Dong Zhuo in your next life.


    "Really?" Yuzhi Boban felt his blood boiling, although he didn''t have blood in his body¡° Then take me to the battlefield! I can''t wait to see this guy again! "


    "It''s my pleasure!" Pharmacist Dou manipulated the second generation of earth shadow and went towards the Fourth Army. Yuzhi speckle followed.


    At the same time, in a quiet forest, Dong Zhuo had a smile on his mouth¡° Finally! Yu Zhibo ban, I don''t know how much you have grown since you''ve been dead for so many years? "


    "Brother, are you going to the battlefield?" Ye Cang said curiously.


    "Yes! But I''m afraid you can''t go this time. Go to my divine power space. " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo directly sucked Ye Cang, Xiaonan and shuiwuyue''s mother and daughter into his divine power space, and then went to the battlefield in no hurry.


    He''s not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still some time before dark. Yuzhibo can''t run.


    At this time, the Fourth Army, which met yuzhiboban, was still defeated and suffered heavy casualties, even if there were three generations of earth shadow and five generations of wind shadow. In particular, the emergence of two meteorites immediately collapsed the Fourth Army.


    "There is no need for the world to grow. It just needs to sleep in the illusion of infinite monthly reading! " Yu zhiboban''s eyes have become reincarnation eyes. At this time, he has completely wiped out all his minions with a move to the tree world.


    The only remaining ones are I love Luo, two-day Leng Da Yemu, the shadow of whirlpool Naruto and a few ninjas.


    After a few words of chatting, yuzhiboban rushed up again. At this time, the master and Lei Ying came on stage and kicked yuzhiboban and the second-generation earth shadow out in an instant.


    "The world really doesn''t need to grow, but it''s a pity to immerse it in unlimited monthly reading. Simply destroy it in my hands and become the help of my strength growth! "


    An indifferent voice suddenly came. At the same time, the four generations of fire shadow guards did not know that huoxuanjian and others also transferred the five generations of water shadow Zhao Meiming to the battlefield.


    Five shadows gather!!


    "Is that you? Brother Dong Zhuo, are you here to help us defeat yuzhiboban? " Compared with Meiming''s sudden arrival, Naruto was surprised for a moment, and soon saw Dong Zhuo coming through the dust.


    Dong Zhuo is not interested in paying attention to Naruto.


    "It''s you bastard!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo''s master was furious, she knew that the guy who had done unforgivable things to herself was this bastard since Naruto had passed through the dragon vein!


    "Master Ji! See you again. I miss your taste! " Dong Zhuo showed an evil smile to gang Shou and walked towards Yu Zhibo.


    "It''s really you!!" Yu Zhibo''s fists were tightly held together, his eyes were staring at Dong Zhuo''s direction, and his voice was trembling.


    The reason why he can have such strength now is that Dong Zhuogong is indispensable. It is his strength that impressed ban deeply. Just let ban become a person who pursues the ultimate power.


    "See you again! Unexpectedly, the little guy in those days has now become the boss of the whole tolerance world! This really gives me some comfort! " Dong Zhuo smiled at Yu Zhibo and said.


    Yuzhi Boban loosened his fist and laughed loudly, which made people feel crazy¡° You really surprised me. I died once with Zhu Jian. You''re still alive! "


    "Isn''t it good to live? If I die, who will you avenge? "


    "Yes! You really shouldn''t die. Even if you die, you''ll die in my hands. Unfortunately, in order to avenge you, Zhujian and I established Muye ninja village, but you suddenly disappeared for such a long time that Zhujian and I died of old age. If it weren''t for this resurrection, I really don''t know when I would be able to avenge my family! " Yu Zhibo said with emotion.


    Wuying and others have been stunned by the communication between yuzhiboban and Dong Zhuo.


    This is how wood leaves come! There are people in the world who live longer than yuzhibo ban and others, and even call yuzhibo ban a little guy!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see qianshouzhujian brothers again soon. Their two brothers must be happy to join hands with you to avenge me!" Dong Zhuo comforted Yu Zhibo.


    "No need!" Yu Zhibo suddenly stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "even if there is no pillar, I can kill you!"


    "Really? Are you really so confident? " Dong Zhuo smiled.


    "Let me show you my growth! Wood Dun tree world comes! " Yu Zhibo gave a violent drink. Facing Dong Zhuo, he didn''t dare to be careless. So far, he can still recall the scene of Dong Zhuo killing the four sides. So a move is a big move.


    For others, maybe the coming of the tree world is a taboo move, but it''s just a test here

 Chapter 232

    Countless roots rolled up from the ground, and thick branches rolled towards Dong Zhuo like waves.


    The move of Mu Dun''s coming to the tree world can be called the largest move among Mu dun.


    Even when the Nine Tailed beasts faced this move, they were still obediently subdued by the thousand hand column.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo, who holds a treasure tree, is immune to any attack with the nature of chakra!


    Face the rolling tree waves! Dong Zhuo stood there calmly, as if he didn''t see the branches that were about to attack in front of him.


    When these trees are about to hit Dong Zhuo.


    A strange scene appeared. The trees that had been surging just now disappeared when they were close to Dong Zhuo.


    yes! It just disappears, as if it didn''t exist from the beginning.


    "This... Who the hell is this guy?" Zhao Meiming looked at the oldest two-day big wild wood in horror.


    Although I met six-year-old Dong Zhuo more than ten years ago. However, the communication between Dong Zhuo and yuzhiboban now clearly proves that Dong Zhuo is older than yuzhiboban.


    The purpose of establishing Muye ninja village between qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban is to deal with him!


    For a moment, Zhao Meiming''s brain was a little confused!


    For mu Dun, the five shadows may feel the deepest. After all, they are regarded as the strongest weapon by their own village. The tail beast with deterrent effect like nuclear weapons was subdued by the thousand hand column.


    The reason why qianshouzhu is so powerful is that it has become a unique wooden Dun blood Ji.


    But now, this powerful trick is useless in the face of Dong Zhuo!


    Two days later, shinoki shook his head and began to wonder. He could ask yuzhiboban to be a little guy, and yuzhiboban also acquiesced. Obviously, Dong Zhuo is older than yuzhiboban.


    But isn''t this guy from the Zhuo Dun envoy family in shayin village? Thinking about it, two days ago, the big wild wood looked at the wind shadow of the five generations. I love Luo.


    I love Luo is the youngest of the five shadows. How does he know this?


    For a time, you look at me and I look at you. Everyone looks at each other.


    "I... I seem to remember something!" For a long time, master Ji suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up and said, "when I was very young, it seems that my grandfather said that there was a powerful demon king when the Ninjas were still a family group. He almost destroyed the world on his own! The reason why our thousand hands family and Yu Zhibo family can abandon the hatred generated over the long years is that this demon king is the common enemy of our two families! "


    "You mean this guy is the demon king?" Two days later, Liang Daye Mu said suspiciously, "but isn''t he from the burning Dun envoy family in shayin village?"


    As he said this, he looked at me for two days.


    I love Luo stared at the panda, shook his head and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t know anything! But this guy is indeed a member of our family! "


    "Yes!" I love Luo suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "he seems to have changed his name. Can he use the ability of dirt reincarnation to attach his soul to Ye Zhuo like big snake pill?"


    "It''s possible!" Jackie nodded¡° However, this family has used the dragon vein hidden under the ruins of Loulan country to cross time! "


    "Crossing time? How is this possible? " The remaining four shadows were stunned.


    Even when space Ninja is a legend, the master suddenly threw out a setting of shuttling time, which is really challenging people''s cognition.


    "I''m not sure, because the memory of Muye, the only one who has passed through time, has been sealed!" The master shook his head and said.


    "How are you sure this guy really passed through time?" Lei Ying asked at the top of her voice.


    "I guess too!" The master of Arts looked at Dong Zhuo standing in place and didn''t move for a moment. Despite Yu Zhibo''s exhaustion of means, he couldn''t get close to Dong Zhuo within a five meter radius of his body.


    "I have a method of releasing the seal. Can you tell me whose memory has been sealed?" Two days ago, Onoki made up his mind to find out all this.


    "Naruto!" The master pointed to Naruto''s shadow.


    "Oh, it''s nine tail boy! It seems that that won''t work! " Two days later, Liang Yemu shook his head in disappointment and said, "my way of breaking the seal is quite violent. Once I exert my force on human column, I can''t say that even the tail beast in his body will be liberated!"


    The remaining four shadows suddenly showed a disappointed expression when they heard the speech.


    At this time, people were more and more uncertain whether Dong Zhuo was an old monster whose soul was attached to the members of the burning Dun family, or whether the burning Dun made the children of the family pass through time.


    However, people are more inclined to the former. After all, if Dong Zhuo really could become the great demon king decades ago at this age, would it be too bad for them? Such a big age is alive to the dog!


    On the battlefield, yuzhiboban successively performed countless kinds of Ninja, but he still had to disappear strangely when he was within five meters of Dong Zhuo.


    The temptation was finally over, and yuzhiboban''s face was dignified. Such a guy who can eliminate any Ninja is the nightmare of all ninjas!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you are so strong! Suzanneng! " Yu Zhibo gave a violent drink. Dong Zhuo hit him too hard.


    For a moment, countless blue chakras quickly curled around yuzhiboban''s body. In an instant, a giant with two sides and four arms appeared in front of everyone.


    The present suzanneng doesn''t look like an illusory chakra energy composition at all. But a kind of glass like material.


    The long nose, impressively in the shape of Tengu, must be able to study the extreme body!


    Xuzuo nenghu is undoubtedly powerful, especially the xuzuo nenghu in yuzhiboban''s extreme body Tiangou form. He fought against the five shadows with his own strength. He not only killed four, but also cut off Ji, a master of Xiaoqiang!


    Yu Zhibo doesn''t believe that Dong Zhuo is really so powerful. Even suzanneng, whose mountain peaks can be split, can''t help him!


    "Die!" Yu zhiboban drank loudly, drew out his long knife with a brush, and cleaved in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    The sharp knife light came out of the body and spread out for tens of meters. In the process of splitting at Dong Zhuo, the middle part disappeared again. The knife light, which was divided into two, flew far away and split the two mountains behind Dong Zhuo with a bang.


    The mountain slowly slid down along the smooth broken mark.


    "The mountain... The mountain has been split!" Zhao Meiming widened her eyes and looked frightened.


    "Good... So strong! Did grandfather fight against such an enemy? " Master Ji can''t help thinking of her grandfather, qianshouzhu!


    "So... So I haven''t even seen his real strength!" Two days later, the look of Daye wood darkened.


    His proudest thing is that he once fought with yuzhiboban but survived, but now he knows that yuzhiboban regarded himself as a child!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! " Yuzhi wave spot is about to collapse! How can there be such an unreasonable strong man in this world?


    No Ninja can get close! Does this keep the Ninja alive? Is there any reason?


    Seeing the crazy Yuzhi wave, Dong Zhuo regretted, shook his head and said in a loud voice, "it seems that it''s too hard to deal with you with ten treasure trees. Well, let me see how powerful the xuzuo Neng created by imitating my true God Dharma phase is! "


    "Just now... What did this guy say just now?" I love Luo asked the other four shadows in horror.


    "He said that xuzuo nenghu of yuzhibo family, the pupil technique known as exerting the power of God, was created by imitating what real God Dharma!" Master Ji said solemnly.


    Watching the battle between Yu Zhibo ban and Dong Zhuo, Wu Ying felt that his cognition had been completely subverted! At the same time, people began to feel curious about Dong Zhuo''s identity. Who the hell is this guy

 Chapter 233

    The ten party treasure tree is too inexplicable for ninjas who use chakra. This completely cheating like ability almost made yuzhiboban desperate.


    Dong Zhuo shook his right hand. The ten treasure trees in the palm suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the pupils of his eyes were divided into two, the whites of his eyes turned into chaotic purple, and the dark pupils were suddenly black and white, forming a constantly rotating pattern of Taiji yin-yang fish.


    "True God Dharma phase!" Dong Zhuo drank like Yu Zhibo.


    The energy between heaven and earth converged quickly towards Dong Zhuo like a sudden wind.


    Click... Click


    Countless sounds of fragmentation came from Dong Zhuo''s body. Above his head, there suddenly appeared three huge heads of black, white and gray. There was an infinitely close chimeric ring on the three heads. At first glance, it looked like the aperture on the angel''s head. The aperture is also black-and-white and gray.


    After the surging natural energy storm finally stopped, the dust driven by natural energy also settled slowly.


    Appearing in front of the crowd were two opposing giants, one of which was su Zuo Neng, a yuzhiboban. Blue body, double-sided four arm shape.


    The other is Dong Zhuo''s true God Dharma phase. Three heads and six arms, black, white and gray, with different colors.


    Among the three faces, the head in the middle is still what Dong Zhuo looks like now, and there are two left, one is Dong Zhuo with crane hair and young face, and the other is Dong Zhuo with ferocious face.


    "Suzanneng? How can you have the blood ring eyes of my yuzhibo family! " Yu Zhibo was surprised again.


    What is the extent to which Nengshi''s eyes, which seem to have gone beyond the extreme body, must be accompanied by nenghu? Eternal kaleidoscope? Or a realm beyond the eternal kaleidoscope?


    Yu Zhibo doesn''t know!


    At least, Yuzhi speckle, who has evolved the eye to the degree of reincarnation, can''t exert such ability!


    "This is not the need to be able to help, but the true God Dharma phase!" The three heads opened at the same time, and the rolling sound made the small stones on the ground fly up.


    The five shadows standing in the distance watched the war, and at the moment when the sound wave came, they exercised ninja for the first time to defend against this unconscious sound wave attack!


    If the people in Yinren village see Dong Zhuo''s acoustic attack, they are afraid to die of shame!


    Even the Yuzhi wave spot hiding in suzanneng still couldn''t withstand the huge acoustic attack and was forced to retreat for several steps. Even the suzanneng of the research body was shaking, seemingly shaky and trying to break up.


    Thanks to Yuzhi''s rapid exposure, a large number of chakras have been added again.


    "Whatever the hell you are! I''ll split it! Die! "


    The huge Xu Zuo Neng, holding a pair of knives, chopped down at Dong Zhuo''s head.


    The shining light of the knife flashed away. Facing the rapid knife, Dong Zhuo did not dodge. The ferocious side of his black face raised his arm to block it.


    Bang!


    The huge roar caused a terrible wave of air, which blew in all directions. The ground has formed a wake-up pit!


    In an instant, the sound of clicking came.


    "I tried to use my arm to stop suzanneng''s almost invincible chakra knife. You are... What! " Hearing the click, Yu Zhibo just wanted to despise Dong Zhuo. Who knows, before he finished his words, Xu Zuo Neng''s chakra knife collapsed, and in an instant, it was transformed into chakra and integrated into the world.


    "It seems that your knife is not very good!" Dong Zhuo ridiculed Yu Zhibo and said, "then you can take my knife!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a long knife with glittering light suddenly appeared in one of Dong zhuokong''s hands.


    This long knife is quite different from the suzanneng chakra knife of Yuzhi Boban. It is not an energy body, but a real materialization!


    Dong Zhuo''s Yuanshen side, wielding a knife, cut into the xuzuo Neng of yuzhiboban.


    "Damn it!" Yu Zhibo was shocked and hurriedly raised his knife to block.


    Unfortunately, his xuzuo Neng is not an opponent of Dong zhuozhen''s divine Dharma in all aspects.


    The light of the knife flashed away. There was no sound.


    Except that Dong Zhuo''s knife had already passed Yu Zhibo''s body, everything seemed to have never happened.


    "What''s going on?" Master Ji asked the people around him blankly¡° Who did you see clearly just now? "


    All four shadows shook their heads.


    The oldest two days, Hiroyuki Onoki guessed: "the action just now is too fast, which has exceeded the limit that our vision can observe. But looking at the actions of these two giants, it should be the guy named Dong Zhuo who cut Yu Zhibo''s beard Zuo Neng with a knife! However, why did Xu Zuo Neng of yuzhibo almost not respond at all... "


    Two days later, before he finished his words, Yu Zhibo''s xuzuo Neng suddenly burst open.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently with the terrible explosion.


    Yu Zhibo, who lives in xuzuo Neng''s eyebrow gem, was immediately blown into the sky by this air wave, and the whole body turned into flying fragments.


    Fortunately, his current body was reborn by dirt. There is no way to destroy it except to seal and remove the reincarnation of filth.


    Soon, Yu Zhibo''s body gathered again.


    "Vulnerable!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile. He just wants to constantly crack down on Yu Zhibo, so that he can speed up his plan and revive the ten sacred trees as soon as possible! When everything is finished, there will be nothing more.


    "Damn it!" Yuzhiboban clenched his fists together. The nail pricked into the meat.


    Blood red reincarnation eyes suddenly spread out ripples in the pupil. Yu Zhibo spot has come up with a last resort.


    Reincarnation eye!


    In his opinion, he who has six immortal eyes is invincible! Even if the guy in front is strong, he will fail miserably in front of these eyes!


    Keenly aware of the changes in Yu Zhibo''s eyes, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think reincarnation can deal with me? "


    "It seems that you know these eyes!" Yu Zhibo''s body slowly flew up.


    "Is that... Reincarnation eye?" The master''s mind flashed and finally remembered the ability of the vortex long gate when Xiao organized an attack on Muye village not long ago.


    Super God Luo Tianzheng!


    A forbidden art that can instantly destroy the whole Muye village!


    "No! Everybody back off! " The master hurriedly said to the other four shadows.


    "What? Is there a wide range of abilities that Yuzhi wave spot can display next? " Two days without knowing why, Hiroyuki Ono asked curiously.


    "There''s no time to explain! Let''s go! " Before the voice fell, master Ji had been constantly performing instant body skills and fled to the distance.


    "Listen to the master! Go! " Seeing the Yuzhi waves that have risen to the sky, the sharp sixth sense formed by long-term battlefield experience makes the big wild wood feel a threat in two days.


    The other four shadows immediately took several surviving ninjas to the distance.


    Looking up at the Yuzhi waves rising to the sky, Dong Zhuo said with a loud smile: "you think it''s just a simple repulsion. Can you help me? "


    The Yuzhi waves in the sky suddenly burst in my heart. Wu refused to admit defeat and said, "let me see if your body is as hard as your mouth! Super God Luo Tianzheng! "


    The reincarnation of filthy earth is not only immortal, but also unlimited. Yuzhiboban used all his chakra to play this trick.


    An amazing repulsion fell from the sky.


    Dong Zhuo stood in place without any action. I saw that except for his position within a radius of 10 meters, all other places seemed to have been hit by the aftermath of nuclear bombing.


    The unfathomable giant pit appeared in an instant and spread in all directions.


    The stone forest was destroyed in a flash. Rolling dust filled most of the sky!


    After five shadows and others fled to the place they thought they were safe, they looked at the damage caused by Yuzhi wave spot in horror.


    "No... no!" The master''s face turned white¡°


    Damn it, yuzhiboban''s move is much more powerful than the vortex gate! "

 Chapter 234

    Although he was once treated by Dong Zhuo, his eyes are not his own, and he can''t give full play to the real strength of reincarnation eyes. Using the super God Luo Tianzheng will even damage your life.


    But yuzhibo is not. The reincarnation eye itself was opened by himself. He was reborn from the filthy soil. Not only did he not suffer great loss of strength due to the manipulation of the pharmacist''s pocket, but because of the immortal body and infinite chakra, he broke out with greater combat effectiveness.


    The powerful repulsion from the sky destroyed everything in an instant.


    The five shadows who thought they had hidden in a safe place suddenly fell into bad luck. He was hit head-on by this sudden strong repulsion, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    In addition to the most powerful Lei Ying and the master who untied the Yin seal, the rest of the earth shadow, wind shadow and water shadow were in a coma.


    "Good... So strong!" Lei Ying''s face showed a look of panic and loss¡° As five shadows, we can''t even bear the aftermath of their battle! "


    How can such a blow embarrass the grumpy Lei Ying?


    Master Ji''s face showed a bitter smile and said, "at the beginning, our Muye village was destroyed by Xiao organization with this move!"


    Although the super God Luo Tianzheng is powerful, its persistence is far worse than that of the earth explosion star.


    After the move, Yu Zhibo''s body slowly fell from the sky.


    The original ground has become a circular pit spreading out for thousands of meters! The deepest place looks like nearly 100 meters.


    In the center of the pit, a stone pillar with a diameter of about 20 meters rose from the ground, flush with the original ground. Dong Zhuo stood on the stone pillar unharmed. The true God Dharma has been untied at the right time.


    When Yuzhi wave spot slowly fell on the ground, he saw that Dong Zhuo was not hit by his super God Luo Tianzheng, and even the earth under his feet was safe and sound.


    His face changed greatly at once.


    "No... impossible!" He shook his head vigorously, and finally showed a frightened look in his eyes.


    "Nothing is impossible." Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "now do you still think you are qualified to take revenge on me?"


    "I... I don''t believe it!" Yu Zhibo roared, put his hands together and clapped fiercely.


    After a snap.


    As his hands parted, a dark ball flew out of his palm and went straight to Dong Zhuo''s head.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll trap you in the earth explosion star forever!" Yu Zhibo shouted loudly.


    "As I said, whether it''s manipulating gravity or repulsion, it''s all a child''s trick for me. Why don''t you believe it?" Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    It is said that the six immortals used this move to create the moon.


    But for Dong Zhuo, who can manipulate all vectors, is this trick useful?


    The little black ball in the sky emits endless light. When it absorbs everything on the earth, gravel and earth... Continue to converge towards the sky.


    And Dong Zhuo stood there in violation of peace. Even the stone pillars under his feet were not affected.


    "Do you believe it now? Even if you have the reincarnation eye of a big barrel of wooden feather clothes, you are still weak in front of me, just like a child! " Dong Zhuo hit Yuzhi''s spot again.


    Almost. If we continue to fight, yuzhiboban will be completely desperate and give up his plan, it will be more than worth the loss.


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo suddenly reached out and grabbed at the sky.


    The huge sphere in the void burst apart. In the rolling dust, large stones fell. Hit the ground hard.


    "I... I can''t kill you!" Yuzhi Boban stumbled back two steps, and he had used his last means. But there is still no way to take Dong Zhuo!


    "It seems that you have really realized it!" Dong Zhuo was secretly pleased. Deliberately reminded: "if your strength is only like this, I think you will live in hatred all your life!"


    "Strength? strength! Is strength! I still have a chance! Although I have reincarnation eyes, now I am the body of filthy earth reincarnation. As long as I come back to life and become a new ten tailed human column force, I can become the second six immortals. I will defeat this guy! Certainly! " There has never been a time when yuzhiboban wanted to implement his plan so urgently.


    Not for unlimited monthly reading, but to kill the guy in front of me! This guy who left an indelible impression on him!


    "I''m looking forward to your revenge! Now you can leave! " Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    "You... You don''t kill me?" Yu Zhibo was surprised.


    "Kill you? No no no! I''m still waiting for you to give me a more wonderful show! " Dong Zhuo smiled. Hit Yuzhi''s spot.


    Yu Zhibo''s face changed color angrily when he heard the speech. When was he strong enough to be regarded as a juggler by others!


    Damn it! I must kill this guy! You must kill him!


    He roared angrily in his heart, but Yuzhi Boban wisely chose to leave. Dong Zhuo''s strength is not what he can deal with now. It''s not too late to deal with him after he becomes ten tail human Zhu Li and the second six immortals!


    With this idea in mind, Yuzhi wave spot quickly cast the instant body skill and rushed to the direction of Yuzhi wave taking the earth.


    Dong Zhuo, who stayed in place, looked at the direction of the five shadows.


    When Dong Zhuo fought with Yu Zhibo ban just now, the master had summoned the slug. He not only recovered his injury, but also began to treat the injury for the five shadows.


    Seeing such a change, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help shaking his head with regret. Unexpectedly, even if he participated in it, the five films were still badly hurt in this war.


    Maybe they really deserve it!


    With the idea of gloating, Dong Zhuo came towards the five shadows.


    "What do you want to do?" Lei Ying struggles with her body, which has just been treated by the master of Arts and has not recovered her strength, blocking Dong Zhuo''s road.


    "Of course I came to find my master!" Dong Zhuo smiled and swayed around Lei Ying and came to the master.


    "Master Ji, do you remember me?" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and greeted the master with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the master of the two-day treatment of Yu Onoki, who was in a coma, couldn''t help shaking his shoulders, "you... You were the person at the beginning, right!"


    "Yes! Seriously, I miss your taste very much! Shall we recall it here? " Dong Zhuo said to the master with a bad smile.


    "You!! Asshole! " Dong Zhuo''s words immediately disturbed the master''s thoughts, and her hands shook subconsciously.


    After being treated for two days, he vomited a mouthful of blood and showed a look of pain on his face.


    "Don''t get excited. Look, you''re going to kill this old man! If you really die, won''t your title as a medical Saint be unworthy of your name? " Dong Zhuo joked.


    Gang''s face flushed with luck, but he didn''t dare to be distracted at this time. In case he really killed Liang Onoki for two days, the ninja in Yanren village would be crazy!


    The coalition army, which was not easily established, will fall apart because of this matter.


    While being treated by the master, Dong Zhuo kept making trouble around her, which not only slowed down the master''s treatment speed, but also enraged the cow chariot.


    For a moment, when the last I love Luo was cured. At the same time, the master shouted at Dong Zhuo violent and rushed up.


    "You bastard, die for my mother!"


    The fist glittering with chakra''s light attacked Dong Zhuo''s cheek fiercely.


    With a move of Dong Zhuo''s right hand, the ten treasure trees suddenly floated around him.


    The master who rushed over suddenly felt that his chakra had disappeared.


    The originally aggressive fist suddenly became soft and powerless, as if she were coquettish to Dong Zhuo.


    Not only that, chakra''s disappearance also made her unable to control her body and completely turned into a hug. Dong Zhuo hugged his slender waist.


    "So enthusiastic!" Dong Zhuo continued to tease in the master''s ea

 Chapter 235

    "Damn it, asshole, let me go!" The master is like a weak girl, struggling in Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    no It''s not like that without chakra''s master, in addition to remaining young, he completely lost his combat effectiveness and really became a weak girl.


    The four shadows treated by the master of Arts, when they saw that the master of Arts was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms, not only did they not use chakra at all, but their faces were blushing (angry), struggling like a coquettish.


    Two Libra big wild wood Shanshan said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the slug princess has such a relationship with this man! Ha ha ha, fortunately! Fortunately! If this guy is the enemy, then we are really finished! "


    "I didn''t expect it!" I love Luo came out to brush the sense of existence. "Ji, one of the three forbearances, would like the members of the burning Dun envoy family in our village!"


    "He is not a member of the burning away envoy family. It can''t be said that like the big snake pill, it uses filthy soil to reincarnate! " Zhao Meiming smiled. In her opinion, such a strong man has a grudge against yuzhiboban. The value of winning over is too great! How can people ask each other to go to shayin village?


    "Yes! He is indeed not from shayin village, but my grandson-in-law! " Two days, big wild wood laughed and said.


    Hearing the other four shadows describe themselves, gang was so lucky that he almost vomited blood.


    blamed! When did I have a relationship with this man. I don''t want to beat him. I can''t run chakra at all!!


    After struggling in Dong Zhuo''s arms for a long time, without chakra''s help, the master''s strength soon ran out. He leaned breathlessly in Dong Zhuo''s arms and said, "you... You bastard, I will kill you!"


    "Really? Where? Just like when we were by the river? " Dong Zhuo smiled and said in the master''s ear.


    At the mention of the riverside, the master suddenly seemed to blow his hair. I don''t know where the strength of struggle came again, and the small fist kept waving.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo held the master''s manual in his arms and said, "if you are struggling, yuzhiboban will succeed!"


    "What?" Master Wen Yan was stunned. Frightened, he shouted, "let me go quickly. I''m going to stop yuzhiboban''s plan!"


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and refused without hesitation: "I''m still waiting for him to avenge me. How can you destroy my plan!"


    "What do you mean? Are you really the devil? " The master''s frightened way. If Dong Zhuo is really the devil of that year, he is not only the enemy of yuzhibo family, but also the enemy of Qianshou family.


    It was because of his ruthlessness that the thousand handed family became thin from the Ninja family at the beginning. Now there are no ninjas except for themselves, and they are completely strangers in the forbearance world.


    "Just stay with me and verify it slowly!" Dong Zhuo laughed, held the master''s body in his arms, and appeared beside Zhao Meiming. He also hugged her in his arms and completely disappeared in front of the remaining three shadows.


    "This guy... Turned out to be a lecher! Asshole! " Lei Ying angrily said. He still remembers and hates what Dong Zhuo easily bypassed him just now.


    "Stop arguing. I think we need to support others. The emergence of yuzhibo is a variable and careless. Maybe we will be completely defeated in this war!" Two days, big wild wood suggested.


    When Dong Zhuo appeared again with Master Kong and Zhao Meiming in his arms, he was already floating in the sky.


    "What are you doing with your big sister? Do you want to marry your eldest sister? " Zhao Meiming stared at Dong Zhuo Dao with a bad look.


    "Can I get on the bus first and then make up the ticket?" Dong Zhuo heard the speech and showed no weakness.


    Isn''t that right? What is he afraid of? Moreover, his words may not be understood by Meiming.


    Sure enough, Zhao Meiming was confused by this sentence: get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. Blankly asked, "what is getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket?"


    The master''s face showed a look of thinking. He immediately seemed to understand something. His face turned red and glared at Dong Zhuo angrily.


    "This......" Dong Zhuo smiled maliciously. He lowered his voice and explained in Zhao Meiming''s ear what it means to get on the bus first and what it means to make up the ticket later.


    Anyway, the distance between the three of them is too close. It is doomed that Dong Zhuo and Zhao Meiming''s whispers can''t hide from the master''s ears as long as they don''t use any special means.


    You know, even without chakra. Ninja''s five senses are far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    First get on the bus and then make up the ticket. Compared with Meiming, it''s really dirty.


    "You..." according to Meiming''s face, she turned red in an instant. This is not shame, but anger. Unexpectedly, she was teased by a little boy in her own eyes.


    When Zhao Meiming prepares Dong Zhuo for a memorable lesson, she is frightened to find that she can''t feel chakra. Mental energy cannot merge with physical energy. It seems that the experience of cultivating chakra has always been her dream.


    Aware of Zhao Meiming''s action, the master''s face showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    Hum, let you bastards laugh at me just now. Do you know how powerful it is now?


    However, while gloating, a strange feeling was born in the master''s heart.


    This feeling is called bitterness, as if something belonging to you had been taken away. It made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Am I in love with this bastard? no


    The master shook his head vigorously. How could I fall in love with this bastard who forced me like that? Besides, he may be the enemy of our thousand hands family! If I don''t kill him, I won''t be jealous!


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo, who focused on zhaomeiming at this time, didn''t know that the master in his arms had been completely upset.


    No one who is used to power can face it calmly at the moment when he suddenly loses power. This is especially true for ninjas who focus on the cultivation of lethality without any cultivation of mind.


    "What the hell are you doing?" When he realized that he couldn''t use chakra, Zhao Meiming immediately lost her color. Asked in horror.


    How can there be such unreasonable ability in this world! Can ban chakra! Such ability is completely cheating!!


    Zhao Meiming almost cried. She was trained as a ninja since childhood. Almost all her life, she has chakra.


    Now, realizing her total powerlessness, Zhao Meiming''s heart is completely flustered.


    If Tu Ying was here for two days, he would tell Zhao Meiming that he had seen more unreasonable experiences than this. At the beginning, Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary was really unreasonable!


    There are many shadows of enchantment, but this kind of enchantment, which follows the words and deeds, is his first experience. Because of this, he would rather face the invincible yuzhiboban than Dong Zhuo.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo, he is qualified to resist. Even if you are easily killed by the other party, at least you can only say that your strength is poor. But in the face of Dong Zhuo, you lost your chakra in an instant. How?


    "Nothing, just chakra who imprisoned you. In this way, you can''t resist. Isn''t it? " With that, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a creepy smile that made Zhao Meiming.


    The body couldn''t help shaking. Zhao Meiming said with a dry smile, "you... You don''t intend to use it against my sister?"


    "It''s not impossible to consider this. After all, Lord Shuiying is an exciting woman! " Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Meiming shouted angrily and said, "don''t forget, I''m a water shadow. If you dare to come, I will want you. Let you have no way to escape in the whole world of tolerance? "


    "Oh, I''m so scared!" Dong Zhuo''s expression is extremely exaggerated

 Chapter 236

    When Dong Zhuo took Zhao Meiming and gang Shou to hide their body shape in the sky and constantly bullied him and his two women.


    Below, the war situation has changed significantly.


    As Yu Zhibo ban and Yu Zhibo take the earth, they abuse the whole Ninja coalition and use the ten tails that have not been completely resurrected to display the tail beast jade.


    The shadow of fire has finally appeared.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa!" The master who has been paying attention to the war situation below found the arrival of the thousand hand brothers for the first time.


    "Damn it, which bastard is it? It disturbed grandpa''s peace again! " The master clenched his fist angrily.


    At this time, Zhao Meiming was already a little confused. The mouth sends out tempting whispers and makes people''s blood gush.


    However, no matter how Zhao Meiming and gang Shou want to intervene in the battle below, they are powerless under Dong Zhuo''s control!


    With the escalation of the battle, Dai Tu, who was deeply skeptical of Jue, betrayed him as in the original book.


    After successfully becoming the pillar force of the ten tailed people, the strength with the earth grows wildly, and even has the ability similar to Dong Zhuo''s ten square treasure tree to prohibit chakra. Any Ninja is useless to him.


    Finally, Dai TU was influenced by Naruto and rescued from the state of ten tail combination by tug of war.


    However, when daitu was ready to use the natural art of reincarnation to revive the dead, heijue started and manipulated daitu to revive yuzhibo instead.


    Next, Yuzhi speckle became the pillar force of ten tailed people. This battle is really your singing and I''ll come on stage.


    Dong Zhuo, who stands on the sky, looks with interest, while master Ji and Zhao Meiming begin to worry about the Ninja coalition.


    "Aren''t you really afraid that yuzhiboban will avenge you after becoming such a powerful man as the six immortals?" The master asked Dong Zhuo anxiously. She longed for Dong Zhuo to go down and help. It''s best to solve the spot directly, then the fourth World War of tolerance, which sacrificed countless people, will be completely over.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, even if it''s the resurrection of a big barrel of wooden feather clothes! He is not my opponent! "


    His words completely stunned the two women. They were six immortals! The six immortals who created a vein of ninjas and were worshipped by ninjas as myths. A strong man known as the father of ninja.


    "You... You can''t be serious?" Gang Shouji''s face changed. If Dong Zhuo is really so powerful, if he stands against the Ninja coalition, who else is his opponent in the world?


    "Of course it''s true. But... Huh? " Before Dong Zhuo finished his words, his face suddenly changed.


    "It seems that you have been on guard against me for a long time, and you have left such a backhand!" Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy.


    "What are you talking about?" Master Ji and Zhao Meiming all showed a puzzled look.


    But next, don''t need Dong Zhuo to answer.


    Below, the comatose Naruto''s body suddenly changed. Double horns grew above his head. A gap opened in the center of his eyebrows, revealing the blood red jiugouyu writing wheel eyes. The beard on his cheek gradually spread, and the whole face became like dry bark. The body shape gradually pulled higher, and the clothes slowly changed.


    A white deep coat was put on the body, with three gouyu on the neckline and a long beard on the chin.


    Six immortals, with the help of Naruto''s body, resurrected!!


    "Who are you? Why occupy Naruto''s body! " The four generations of Huoying who broke one arm asked the six immortal hostages angrily.


    "My name is big barrel wooden feather coat!" The words of the resurrected six immortals immediately made the whole battlefield silent.


    "How possible!"


    "Yes, Naruto can''t be six immortals!"


    "No! Maybe the six immortals took away Naruto''s body! "


    For a time, the eyes of many ninjas looking at the six immortals became bad. After all, Naruto''s selfless behavior just now has conquered their hearts, made them regard Naruto as a real partner and established an unbreakable fetter.


    Even if the six immortals want to occupy Naruto''s body, they will not hesitate to choose to face the six immortals sword!


    "Don''t worry, I''m just taking advantage of the child''s body for the time being. I''ll leave soon! I''m here to solve this trouble! " The six immortals said sincerely.


    "Is that true?" The fourth generation of Huoying still looked at the six immortals with some doubt and asked, this is his son''s body! How could he not be worried!


    The six immortals did not answer, nor did they pay attention to maitekai, who burned his life and showed his strongest tricks. Instead, he looked at Dong Zhuo''s position in the sky.


    "Father, do you have to do this?"


    Knowing that he had been discovered by the six immortals, Dong Zhuo simply didn''t hide and just showed his body. Condescending to the big tube of muyuyi, he said, "Yuyi, long time no see!"


    "Father, how are you!" Six immortals bowed politely to Dong Zhuo.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Anyway, we''ll meet the swordsmen soon! What about Yucun? I believe he must have left behind! " At the moment when the six immortals appeared, Dong Zhuo understood that the two brothers of Datong Muyu clothes and Datong Muyu village could not die so simply. Yuzhiboban can come back to life, not to mention the big tube wood brother born by the divine tree.


    "I''ll let Yucun meet my father!" The six immortals found the body of a ninja and quickly sealed their hands. The palm slammed on the body.


    The corpse changed in an instant, and gradually became the big tube Muyu village in Dong Zhuo''s impression!


    "Sure enough, I knew your two brothers would die." Dong Zhuo smiled and said with disdain.


    After Datong Muyu village revived with the help of the corpse, he looked at the six immortals and nodded. Then he used a corpse again to transfer the six immortals bent over the whirlpool Naruto to a corpse and resurrected completely.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" The master and Zhao Meiming around Dong Zhuo have been completely stunned.


    This guy is actually the father of six immortals. How long has he lived?


    Not only the master and Zhao Meiming, but also the other ninjas who heard the communication between Dong Zhuo and the big tube wood brothers were stunned. Even Yu Zhibo, who was fighting with maitekai, couldn''t help shaking his body and was almost attacked.


    Father of six immortals, what''s the concept? There''s no such thing as an antique, right?


    "Father, according to our original agreement, as long as you get your own things, you will leave the world. Is that right? " The six immortals said politely.


    Although the two men showed great respect for themselves, Dong Zhuo knew that all this was just a disguise. If they have the strength to beat themselves, they won''t be polite at all.


    After all, for the children born from these two sacred trees, they are an absolute outsider. Is the hidden danger of the world. Of course, it''s best to kill. Even if you can''t kill it, you should try every means to drive it away.


    "I will leave with Huiye!" Dong Zhuo punned.


    Huiyeji is the sacred tree, which represents the core of the world!


    "Father, are you really unwilling to step back?" Six immortals waved and a scepter appeared in his hand.


    "What? Do you want to do it if it doesn''t make sense? Just let me discipline you two evil sons who dare to kill their mother for Huiye! " Dong Zhuo did not give in. With a grab, the ten treasure trees floating around him suddenly fell into his palm.


    "This... This is?" Just now, the attention of the six immortals was attracted by Dong Zhuo. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find the abnormality of the ten treasure trees.


    But now he can see clearly that the ten treasure trees in Dong Zhuo''s hand are another divine tree!!


    The divine tree is the origin of their brother''s birth. The six immortals will never admit their mistakes

 Chapter 237

    The sacred tree is the core of the world.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. If there are two world cores in one world, one will be destroyed. It is certain that Dong Zhuo will never let the ten treasure trees in his hands be destroyed.


    After seeing the ten precious trees in Dong Zhuo''s hands, Datong Muyu clothes and Datong Muyu village fully understand that their nominal father is impressively ready to destroy the foundation of their world existence!


    "Although we are not your father''s opponent, we still want to stop you, because your actions will destroy our world!" Six immortals and big wooden feather clothes finally took out their weapons.


    Immortal''s Tin stick, immortal''s knife, Marsh''s spear


    The legendary immortal magic tools and immortal tolerance tools armed the big tube wood brothers to the teeth.


    "Six... Six immortals, you said your father would destroy our world. What''s the matter?" After taking care of Naruto for a while, Bofeng shuimen found that he did not have problems because of the attachment of the six immortals just now. But then he heard the dialogue between liudao immortal and Dong Zhuo.


    Destroy the world! This is more terrible than yuzhibo''s infinite monthly reading! At least unlimited monthly reading makes people fall into illusion, and at least they are still alive. As long as you live, there is hope.


    And Dong Zhuo? He wants to destroy the world. Although he doesn''t know how to do all this, he can make the founder of forbearance, the six immortals, so dignified. Obviously, nothing can be wrong!


    How can such a thing be allowed to happen when there is a wave of excess sense of justice!


    "Father, he is a powerful being who came to us from a different world. At first, we thought that his purpose was only to use our world to practice his powers. But now we find that we are wrong. His real purpose is to destroy our world! " The six immortals took a look at the direction of Yuzhi wave spot. He continued: "the ten tail divine tree is the core of our world and supports the existence of the whole world. The scepter in his father''s hand is another divine tree! "


    "This... What does this mean?" Not only did Poseidon water gate not understand, but other ninjas were also confused.


    "A world has only one core, just as a person has only one head. But now, there is one more head in our world who wants to compete for the body! " Datong Muyu village explained.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, since he wants to destroy our world, let''s fight! Although we are weak compared with you, we will not wait to die! Let''s guard our world with our own strength! " Bofeng and shuimen shouted as they spoke.


    This guy can be turned into a little sun by the vortex nine Sinai in the original book. His affinity is self-evident.


    With just a few short words, the Ninja allied forces, who had just been disillusioned, cheered up and were ready to guard their world in Dong Zhuo''s hands!


    "Ha ha! The existence of mole ants also wants to fight with me! " Dong Zhuo is not interested in wasting time for these dregs.


    Yuzhi wave spot has solved maitekai, and his eyes have gathered together. He will soon perform unlimited monthly reading! He must get rid of the six immortals before yuzhiboban finishes all this!


    The scepter of ten precious trees knocks in the void!


    Dong!


    The magnificent voice like Huang Zhong Da Lu came. It was like crossing the boundless time and space. At the ripple, the Ninjas'' bodies grew old in an instant and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Under the ashes, pure chakras gathered towards the ten treasure trees in Dong Zhuo''s hands in the sky.


    All chakra comes from the divine tree, and Dong Zhuo''s ten sacred trees are also divine trees. What he has to do now is not only to weaken his enemies, but also to strengthen his ten sacred trees as much as possible, so that it can swallow up the ten sacred trees smoothly next.


    "No!" The six immortal brothers exclaimed, and they quickly shuttled among the ninjas. Just as Naruto assigned Nine Tailed chakras to others. Every ninja who comes into contact with their brothers will have a flame like light film, which impressively blocks the sound waves from the ten treasure trees.


    However, the speed of the sound wave was always faster than the six immortal brothers. Under this attack, the Ninja coalition army died at least 70%.


    "But... Damn it! Brother Dong Zhuo, why did you do this? " Waking up, the whirlpool Naruto saw Dong Zhuo''s cruel practice and immediately scolded with dissatisfaction.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "Naruto, you are a person with sunshine in your heart. But your sunshine can''t light up the darkness in my heart! The reason why I do this is very simple, that is, I want to be the strongest, I want to break all the constraints! "


    "You are the strongest now. Even yuzhiboban is not your opponent. You......" what else does vortex Naruto want to say.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo didn''t give him this chance¡° Naruto, you''d better pay attention to Yu Zhibo. Otherwise, when he integrates ten tails smoothly, you''ll have no chance! "


    Naruto was suddenly surprised and hurriedly looked in the direction of yuzhiboban.


    Yuzhi wave spot has summoned the divine tree. The flower stems rise into the sky, and the flower buds at the top have begun to bloom slowly!


    "Damn it!" The six immortals were surprised and immediately said to Naruto, "Naruto, you must deal with yuzhiboban quickly and never let him revive his mother. You already have my strength. Go fight. "


    Whirlpool Naruto looked at Dong Zhuo in the sky, clenched his fist, and finally turned his head towards the battlefield over there. Yuzhibo Sasuke also followed.


    Soon, two battlefields formed.


    First, most of the Ninja allied forces fought against Dong Zhuo under the leadership of the six immortal brothers and several strong men.


    The other is the vortex Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke and Kakashi, who fight to become a new ten tailed human column force, ready to display the yuzhibo spot of infinite monthly reading.


    "Feather coat, your practice is completely futile. I think you should know my power. Don''t make such senseless resistance. As long as you surrender, I can allow you to live in my world! " The reason why Dong Zhuo is open is very simple. He doesn''t want to waste his strength on these people.


    Of course, if the six immortals are not interested, he will not be merciful. At the moment, Dong Zhuo has felt that his soul is accelerating to master the power of balance.


    He doesn''t want to waste time here!


    But obviously, Dong Zhuo''s kindness was ignored.


    "I''m sorry, father, we must defend our world, even at the cost of our lives!"


    "Good! Then I''ll send you to the West! " Dong Zhuo turned and sucked the master and Zhao Meiming into his divine power space. His body flashed and fell on the ground.


    "Come on! We must defeat this devil and defend our world! "


    "Fight with this guy. There are six immortals with us. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    For a time, the scarce Ninjutsu of the five systems of wind, fire, water, thunder, earth and blood following boundary covered most of the sky.


    Bitterness, swords and various cutting tools tied with the detonating symbol came at Dong Zhuo like a downpour.


    Some body skill ninjas rushed over in a hurry. Unfortunately, before they approached Dong Zhuo, they were blasted into slag by their own attack.


    This chaotic scene has made it impossible to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. All attacks are range map guns. It is also inevitable to hurt yourself by mistake.


    In the face of this dense attack that obscured the sky, Dong Zhuo''s mouth aroused a slight smile, and the ten treasure trees in his hand came out and brushed in the air.


    In an instant, the colorful halo broke out from the ten treasure trees. Whether it was ninja or kuwuhe sword, it disappeared into the air at the moment when it was illuminated by the halo.


    Whether it is the ninja of attribute attack or the tolerance of physical attack, they all disappeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Ten treasure trees, so strong

 Chapter 238

    "Damn it!" The wave wind water gate with only one arm has greatly reduced its combat effectiveness. Seeing that its attack is enough to destroy a village, it has been eliminated in the invisible. There was a look of anxiety on his face.


    "Six immortals, why are our attacks useless at all? What power does that Scepter have? " Bofeng asked the Watergate eagerly.


    The six immortal brothers looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "your attack is useless! All chakras in the world come from the divine tree. That scepter is the second sacred tree! "


    "Doesn''t this mean that we can only lead our necks and kill? Damn it! " The one arm of the wave wind water gate waved hard in the air.


    "Let these ninjas step down. They can''t hurt their father. They can deal with the core of the world. Only the core of the world. And my brother Yu village and I were born by the ten tail divine tree! " Six immortal humanitarians: "only our attack can break the defense of the sacred tree and hurt the father''s Noumenon!"


    "What a big breath!" After the halo gradually dispersed and resisted all attacks, Dong Zhuo sneered at the six Immortals: "the power of the divine tree in this world has been divided into six. Forty percent of them are in huiyeji''s place. Feather clothes account for about 15 percent, feather village accounts for 10 percent, heijue accounts for half percent, 20 percent belong to sacred tree, and the remaining 10 percent are scattered between heaven and earth. How dare you two guys who add up to only a quarter of the energy of the divine tree hurt my noumenon?! It''s too much of yourself! "


    This is certainly a lie, but it is not far from the truth. Most of the divine tree''s abilities are concentrated on huiyeji. In Dong Zhuo''s estimation, when Huiye resurrects, it is about the time when the balance power comes to hand.


    "Father, your words are bad. Your sacred tree is just a newborn state, so we may not have the possibility of victory!" The six immortals were not affected by Dong Zhuo.


    Under the persuasion of Bofeng Watergate, the Ninjas gradually pushed out of the battlefield and turned to Yuzhi Boban to help.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo left only liudao immortal and Datong Muyu village.


    "The spear of yin and Yang hiding in the marsh!" Datong Muyu village threw out the spear in his hand.


    The spear of the marsh is a divine sword formed by Yin and Yang. It can place strong long cherished wishes on the divine sword. Therefore, it is also called the sword of desire. The more determined the will is, the more powerful the power will be.


    In the hands of Datong Muyu village, tailing jade is a joke!


    Facing the attack of Datong Muyu village, Dong Zhuo sneered. Ten treasure trees waved. The invincible spear of the marsh disappeared in an instant.


    After solving the trick of Datong Muyu village, Dong Zhuo disdained: "you underestimate my ten treasure tree. It''s not just a divine tree. Under the power of my true God, the five elements of yin and Yang have nothing to brush!"


    Although Dong Zhuo''s words are suspected of exaggeration, in this Naruto world, in addition to the ten tail divine tree, the ten square treasure tree does have such ability. Whether it is yin-yang escape, five element escape, or physical attack with chakra nature, it will be wiped out by the ten square treasure tree.


    "Earth burst sky star!" Taking advantage of the big barrel Muyu village to hold Dong Zhuo''s attention, the six immortals have made a huge gravitational black ball in the sky.


    The earth explosion star of Yuzhi wave spot and vortex long gate can not be compared with the six immortals.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo felt as if the whole world were rejecting himself and wanted to squeeze himself into the black ball in the sky.


    Although the gravity is strong, it is still the function of vector in the final analysis.


    Dong Zhuo, with vector manipulation ability, just stared at the sky, and the black ball enough to form the second moon completely disappeared.


    Naruto''s world, although ninja and various mysteries emerge one after another, in the final analysis, it is just the use of chakra, even if it is samsara eye and jiugouyu writing wheel eye.


    I have to admire the resilience of the six immortal brothers. Even though they know that everything they have done is futile, they continue to attack Dong Zhuo.


    If they didn''t have the power of ten sacred trees, killing them rashly might destroy their authority to achieve balance between soul and soul. Dong Zhuo would have killed these two guys long ago!


    On the other hand, yuzhiboban successfully displayed his dream super large magic, unlimited monthly reading.


    The red moon with nine jade hooks radiates blood light and envelops the whole world.


    When yuzhiboban was full of joy, heijue attacked him behind his back and ran through yuzhiboban''s heart in an instant.


    Unwilling Yu Zhibo, even without resistance, died in the hands of heijue.


    "This... What''s going on?" Vortex Naruto and others were immediately stunned. Isn''t black the life created by yuzhiboban? Even yuzhiboban''s own will. Why did he kill yuzhiboban?


    The Yuzhi wave spot that was penetrated by the black Jue began to absorb all human chakras uncontrollably, and the body shape gradually expanded.


    Above his head, something like a straw spread out, rose in the sky, and gradually became a huge cocoon. The cocoon exudes dazzling streamer, which seems to be pregnant with something.


    "I''m not yuzhiboban''s will, I have huiyeji''s will! Mother will be resurrected soon! Ha ha...... "Hei Jue''s body turned into a shadow like substance and laughed wildly.


    Yuzhi''s body gradually began to shrivel, and all chakra energy in his body was absorbed by the cocoon above.


    When yuzhiboban''s body turned to ashes, the cocoon suddenly shone generously. It exploded with a bang.


    A woman with long white hair, rabbit ears, three eyes and white eyes came out of the light.


    "Mother, my Lord!" Black Jue''s voice trembled.


    This woman is the ultimate boss of the fire shadow world! Big tube muhui night, the princess who obtained the fruit of the divine tree with the help of Dong Zhuo!


    "I''m finally resurrected!" Hui Yeji''s tone was somewhat melancholy. She combed the long hair hanging from her ear with self resentment and self pity, "but where are you, my husband?"


    "She... Who is she?" The vortex Naruto said in surprise.


    Black Jue began to tell his identity as the third son of Huiye.


    But after Naruto listened, the whole person was Sparta. He said in surprise, "ah? So she is brother Dong Zhuo''s wife? "


    Naruto''s words had just been spoken, and a gust of fragrance came, and his neck had been pinched by huiyeji¡° Do you know the whereabouts of your husband? "


    "Let go of Naruto!" Yu Zhibo Sasuke gave a violent drink and quickly moved to huiyeji by using the power of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye.


    Unfortunately, their strength was just like a child in front of huiyeji.


    Therefore, the tragedy of the two pillars was also choked by huiyeji. Even Kakashi and Sakura who rushed up later were controlled.


    "Say, where is your husband?" Hui Yeji shouted.


    Hui Yeji shed tears after seeing Naruto and Naruto in the original book. At the moment, her mind is full of Dong Zhuo''s shadow.


    After Dong Zhuo disappeared, she once performed several unlimited monthly readings and wanted to see Dong Zhuo again in the dreamland. As a result, she not only failed to achieve her wish, but made the world miserable, and even caused ten tails to rage.


    Finally, like the original work, it was sealed by the six immortal brothers.


    "Dong... Brother Dong Zhuo is fighting with the six immortals... Cough... Put... Put... Kaisakura sauce!" It is worthy of being a infatuated Naruto. Up to now, I haven''t forgotten chunye cherry!


    Looking in the direction of Naruto''s guidance, Hui Yeji saw Dong Zhuo wrapped in a halo and impatiently dealing with liudao immortal and Datong Muyu village.


    "My Lord!" A voice was heartbreaking, like the cry of cuckoo crying blood. Huiyeji''s body flashed away and appeared beside Dong Zhuo. Desperate into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    While holding huiyeji, Dong Zhuo''s face showed an expression of ecstasy, and the balance of power became

 Chapter 239

    "Mother!!" Six immortals and others all showed helpless expressions. Unexpectedly, under their painstaking prevention, huiyeji was finally resurrected!


    "Yuyi, Yucun, long time no see!" Hui Yeji, who nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms, heard the speech, glanced at the six immortal brothers, continued to hold Dong Zhuo and enjoy the warmth of her long absence.


    "Cheat... Cheat?" The whirlpool Naruto, who was freed from huiyeji''s hands, showed a tongue tied expression.


    They already know the identity of the six immortals just now. But why did the fourth World War of tolerance turn into an internal struggle among the six immortals?


    Not to mention whether the brains of the two pillars and the whirlpool Naruto have turned around.


    Feeling that the balance power had been completed, Dong Zhuo patted huiyeji''s fragrant shoulder and said, "huiyeji, help me stop all the enemies. I want to get back what belongs to me!"


    Although Dong Zhuo''s soul and he have got the power to balance, it is not on him now. He must have a period of time to complete the work of taking back the soul and he!


    "Yes! My husband, as long as I am here, no one can hurt you beyond my body! I will defeat all enemies who want to hurt my husband! " Huiyeji looked at Dong Zhuo affectionately. Said in a very firm tone.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t hold much hope for this, because when he takes back the power of soul, the power of the ten tail divine tree will completely break out. After all, it is a battle of life and death. The power of a world should be regarded as a true God and should be treated with caution.


    Hui Yeji only has 40% of the authority of the divine tree. When there is a real fight, Shenshu''s resistance is bound to reduce huiyeji''s state again. Maybe she can delay the enemy, but it is impossible to defeat him!


    However, Dong Zhuo doesn''t need huiyeji to defeat Shiwei Shenshu and liudao immortal. As long as she can delay until she can get back the power of soul balance and free her hand, everything will be over.


    "Everything is up to you!" Dong Zhuo kissed Hui Yeji on the forehead! The body twinkled and went towards the body of the ten tail divine tree.


    "Mother, please stop being stubborn! Father''s actions will completely destroy our world. You...... "six immortals advised huiyeji with painstaking care.


    Unfortunately, at this time, only her husband was left in huiyeji''s mind. What does she have to do with the destruction of the world? In order to see Dong Zhuo again, huiyeji could show unlimited monthly reading several times at all costs. Almost broke the world down.


    For her, nothing is more important than Dong Zhuo. Even if it is a nominal child, the six immortal brothers can''t match Dong Zhuo, let alone someone who has nothing to do with her.


    "Feather coat, don''t say any more. Don''t you want to be with your father and mother? Give up the idea of doing the right thing with your father. I don''t think my husband will blame you! You are a good boy! " Huiyeji has a long way to speak.


    The Ninja allied forces on one side were all dumbfounded. What is this? Obviously, it is a battle related to the survival of the tolerance world. Why does it become a family contradiction of the six immortals?!!


    At the same time, seeing that Dong Zhuo had come to the divine tree, the six immortals immediately dignified their faces and said, "mother, I''m sorry, we must stop father''s practice."


    "Really?" Hui Yeji''s face was also serious and said, "Yuyi and Yucun, you could seal me once before. That''s because without my husband, I have given up my hope of life, but now I see my husband again. Do you think you still have a chance?"


    "Even if there is no chance, we will do our best!" The six immortals drank violently, looked at each other with their younger brother Yucun, and attacked huiyeji first.


    Although the Ninja allied forces knew that their strength was weak, they could not stay away from it at this time. They didn''t work hard. When Dong Zhuo completed his plan, they were still going to die. Since they are all dead, it''s better to be a hero!


    With such an idea, countless ninjas began to rush towards huiyeji.


    Hui Yeji looked at the people who rushed over with a pair of silver eyes. She showed a disdainful smile on her face, stretched out a plain hand and waved to the sky.


    Under the earth, white figures several times more than the number of Ninja allied forces came out.


    "This... Damn it, haven''t all these guys been solved? How could there be so many? "


    What appeared in front of the Ninja coalition army was the baijue army, which far exceeded the so-called 100000 baijue. At a glance, it is dense, blocking out the sky and the sun. All are white figures!


    What makes them most desperate is that under the investigation of perceptual ninja, these baijue strengths are much stronger than before, and each has the strength of tolerance. How else?


    The Ninja allied forces, who had planned to rely on the number of people to win, suddenly lost their morale!


    When the six immortals saw this, before Bai Jue rushed over, he immediately bit his fingers and suddenly pressed them on the ground.


    "Channeling!"


    The seal Rune suddenly spread in all directions, and then a huge box three feet high slowly rose from the ground!


    "This... This is the blissful box!!" Kakashi, who once participated in the battle of ghost lamp city, immediately recognized the box summoned by the six immortals.


    The blissful box, the ultimate weapon in the legendary six immortals era, claims to be able to realize any wish! It''s easy to come back from the dead. Many countries have been destroyed in the past.


    Of course, the most powerful thing about this thing is that it can permanently control the people in the suction box. In other words, the six immortals are also calling hands.


    After all, in the face of Hui Yeji''s baijue army, even six immortals are difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Not to mention huiyeji herself is still eyeing.


    After the blissful box appeared, it opened with a bang. Countless people who had been sucked into the box were spit out like a fountain.


    None of these people who were spit out were once famous and powerful.


    With these new troops, the baijue army led by Hui Yeji immediately matched the six immortals.


    "Mother, for the sake of our world, please continue to sleep!" When the flames of war rose everywhere, liudao immortal and the brothers of Datong Muyu village came to huiyeji smoothly.


    "No! No one can stop me from being with my husband, even Yucun and Yuyi! " Hui Yeji''s face showed a serious expression. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he shouted coldly, "kill gray bones together!"


    Whoosh


    Countless bones burst out of huiyeji''s body. This map gun attack completely regardless of the enemy and ourselves, like the sun of the snake, swept most of the battlefield in an instant. Everything attacked by this bone, even if only a scratch is left, the body will collapse into ashes in an instant!


    After the move, both the baijue army and the Ninjas on the side of the six immortals destroyed most of them, and even the blissful box, the ultimate weapon just summoned, was disassembled into parts.


    When the battle between liudao immortal and huiyeji was in full swing, Dong Zhuo finally pulled his soul who had mastered the power of balance out of the ten tail divine tree!


    A huge virtual shadow hundreds of meters high appeared in the sky. Wearing a wide robe and large sleeves, the shape is like the clothes of ancient Chinese emperors; Long black hair swaying without wind.


    Arms as like as two peas, and a face that looks just and dignified on what looks like Dong Zhuo.


    Behind the virtual shadow, there is an impartial Libra with a height of nearly kilometers as the background.


    Of course, such a huge movement can''t hide from the Ninja coalition army blocked by huiyeji.


    "This... What is this? Suzanne? " He was surprised to see the ninja of the yuzhibo family.


    "No... this is not suzanneng!" The only living member of the Yu Zhibo family present, er Zhu shook his head and denied the other party''s speculation

 Chapter 240

    The huge soul and virtual shadow, with eyes full of supreme dignity, looked at the Ninja coalition army.


    In an instant, all the people who are seen by he soul have a feeling that everything is seen through, as if Dong Zhuo''s he soul is the Supreme God, and fairness is the symbol of this God!! Everything about himself has nothing to hide under his eyes!


    This is the power of balance!


    And soul''s eyes finally fell on Dong Zhuo''s body.


    An invisible energy connected Dong Zhuo with he soul, and the huge virtual shadow of he soul began to integrate into Dong Zhuo''s body along this connection.


    And soul is slowly getting smaller!


    "Ouch..." a huge howl came suddenly.


    Ten sacred trees seemed to feel Dong Zhuo''s threat. They howled wildly and rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    "No way!" Hui Yeji shouted violently and rushed to the ten sacred trees. Without fear, she stretched out a pair of catkins, grabbed one of the tails and threw it out into the distance.


    Ten tail''s huge body immediately flew out along huiyeji''s amazing strength. After smashing several peaks, it fell on the ground, leaving a basin full of cracks to the earth!


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Is this the first person in the world to have chakra? The mother of the six immortals! The existence of a goddess! "


    "We... Are we really opponents of such a strong man?"


    Countless ninjas began to be discouraged and lazy, ready to wait for the fate of the next world destruction. They have felt the atmosphere of doomsday, and the last moment of the world has come.


    However, when they were ready to give up, these ninjas suddenly felt that chakra, which was about to be exhausted, was inexplicably filled up.


    This is the final counterattack of the world consciousness that is divided into two and does not belong to huiyeji!


    Ten sacred trees, six immortal brothers and the remaining Ninja allied forces of the five great powers began to find their strength inexplicably increased.


    The middle tolerance becomes the upper tolerance, the upper tolerance becomes the shadow level strong, and the shadow level strong has directly broken through to the Super Shadow level!


    This practice is a dying struggle. The price paid is that the whole world begins to shrink, the vegetation withers and the living creatures disappear!


    If you can''t get rid of Dong Zhuo, you don''t need Dong Zhuo. As long as you delay a little longer, the world will kill itself!


    Of course, it is impossible for the Ninja coalition to find out. All they know is that they have the capital to resist fate again!


    "Don''t give up. God is helping us!" Whirlpool Naruto has the strongest evasion skill, and mouth evasion is beginning to be powerful!


    With his blood boiling speech, the originally depressed Ninja coalition again summoned up the courage to rush up.


    Unlike the Ninja allied forces, huiyeji was stunned to find that her strength seemed to be being extracted by something, and her strength began to decline rapidly.


    It didn''t stop until it was reduced to about 70% in the past.


    "This... What''s going on?" Hui Yeji''s face became dignified.


    It seems that he is aware of the current situation of huiyeji. Dong Zhuo said: "huiyeji, this is the last counterattack in the world. I can take back the soul immediately. During this time, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Yes, my husband, I won''t let you down!" Hui Yeji looked at Dong Zhuo and suddenly became firm.


    Even if I only have 70% of my strongest strength, I will not let you hurt my husband!!


    Huiyeji resolutely stood in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Behind her, Dong Zhuo''s body is slowly absorbing Hepu. Hepu, which was hundreds of meters high when it just appeared, has shrunk by about 50%. This means that Dong Zhuo has recovered 50% of his soul! And the recovery speed in the next will be faster and faster!


    "Ouch..." the howl of ten sacred trees came from the distance. Then, a tailed beast jade like a small sun set off a gust of wind to destroy everything in front of him, surging in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "Feng Dun''s super large jade spiral pill has a sword in his hand!"


    "Yan Dun must be able to add earth life!"


    Whirlpool Naruto and two pillars joined hands again to display the arcane level burning light wheel, high wind and dark arrow zero pose!


    Of course, this burning Dun has nothing to do with Ye Cang''s burning Dun''s family blood!


    In the face of the moves that once made ten sacred trees unbearable, huiyeji, whose strength has been reduced by about 30%, dare not be careless. She doesn''t care, but she must not let these people disturb Dong Zhuo behind her!


    Hui Yeji slowly raised a hand, and the huge energy in the palm began to gather.


    Soon, a jade appeared.


    Expand and seek Tao jade!! It integrates various nature changes of yin and Yang of wind, fire, earth and thunder water, and transcends all blood inheritance limits and blood inheritance nets eliminated by blood inheritance.


    The expanding Tao seeking jade will create new space and devour everything in the original world. It can be said that it is both the art of creation and the art of destruction.


    Naruto and the burning light wheel of the two pillars were dark in the wind, and the arrow zero type was absorbed without even a bubble in the first time when they came into contact with the expansion seeking Tao jade. Bai Bai has contributed some strength to seeking Tao jade!


    When qiudao jade expanded to a certain extent, huiyeji threw it on the tailed beast jade hit by ten tails.


    The tail beast jade and qiudao jade collided together, and the sound wave beyond the hearing limit quickly killed everything around.


    Aware of something wrong, the Ninja squatted down with his ears in pain. Their bodies are like separated by a layer of ripples, which slowly turn into ashes with the vibration of the ripples!


    This jade seeking Tao almost exhausted huiyeji''s strength. At the moment, she has received another part of the suppression of world consciousness. Not only her own strength is only about 70%, but also the speed of strength recovery has been reduced to the lowest point!


    Finally, the ten tailed beast jade was offset by qiudao jade.


    But at this time, Hui Yeji has reached the end of her power.


    The huge body of the ten tail divine tree rushed over with great flexibility.


    Hui Yeji, who had never encountered such a difficult situation, showed a desolate smile on her face, turned her head and looked at Dong Zhuo, who was absorbing and soul behind her, and said, "my husband, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you anymore!"


    Dong Zhuo felt a touch of emotion in his eyes when he heard the speech. His relationship with Hui Yeji came suddenly, and everything seemed to come naturally.


    Even Dong Zhuo doesn''t know why huiyeji is willing to give her life for him. But huiyeji was the first woman Dong Zhuo met who was willing to die for him!


    He turned his attention again to the Ninja coalition, Shiwei Shenshu and other enemies. A decisive look flashed across huiyeji''s face.


    Boom!


    Invisible energy burst from her. Her figure suddenly became blurred, and suddenly turned into a streamer, drilling into the eyes of the ten sacred trees.


    "Ouch..." the ten sacred trees that were moving rapidly suddenly howled miserably, and their body began to roll.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes, which were absorbing and soul, burst out like a real killing opportunity.


    Huiyeji has completely integrated with Shenshu. In other words, she is now using the last means to buy time for Dong Zhuo!


    Even if it is successful, huiyeji will become a complete world consciousness of the world. Finally, when Dong Zhuo integrates the divine tree into the ten treasures, her body will be destroyed!


    "You all have to die!" Dong Zhuo Leng drank, and the soul behind him, which had shrunk to the size of 100 meters, suddenly accelerated the speed of integration.


    "No! Everybody attack your father! " The six immortals exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, the people of the Ninja coalition army immediately began to release Ninjutsu towards Dong Zhuo.


    The sky was suddenly dark, and a huge figure stood in front of Dong Zhuo.


    This is ten sacred trees. At the moment, huiyeji is in charge of the ten sacred trees! She has completed the final integration and become a complete world consciousness!


    "My husband, I will guard you!" The voice of huiyeji came from the mouth of ten sacred trees!


    "It''s over! It''s all over! " The face of the six immortals suddenly turned gray!


    In front of them, he soul has been completely integrated into Dong Zhuo''s body

 Chapter 241

    Dong Zhuo expected that the balance power was finally obtained, but this power was obtained after huiyeji returned to life and integrated with the ten sacred trees.


    Looking at huiyeji, who is still guarding in front of her and using her body to resist the damage of ninjas, even though she is incarnated as a ferocious ten tail divine tree.


    Rao is Dong Zhuo, a selfish guy, who is still moved.


    "Bright night!" Dong Zhuo''s voice trembled slightly.


    "My Lord!" Ten sacred trees made huiyeji''s voice, which was full of excitement¡° Have you finally finished? "


    Dong Zhuo''s face was gloomy, but his eyes were full of emotion when he looked at the ten sacred trees. He said, "yes, I''ve finished."


    According to his previous plan, after recovering the power of balance with the soul, the next step is to integrate the ten treasure trees into the ten sacred trees, but now the ten sacred trees are huiyeji. Once integrated, huiyeji will be scared and disappear completely.


    Before, huiyeji maintained Dong Zhuo so much that she even didn''t hesitate to integrate with Shenshu. How can Dong Zhuo do now to erase huiyeji''s mind?


    Dong Zhuo looked at liudao immortal and others with gloomy eyes.


    Although I don''t know the use of Dong Zhuo''s previous practice, the six immortals know very well that now they are gone! No one can stop Dong Zhuo from destroying the world!


    "You know what? Feather coat, you tried every means to stop my action, which really caused me a lot of trouble. " Dong Zhuo didn''t kill the Ninjas who had just done the right thing with him, but chatted.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if your plan just now succeeds, it can''t be said that you can create a great cause of falling down a true God. But it''s a pity that you failed after all! "


    Speaking of this, Dong Zhuo''s eyes became serious and said, "let me tell you what is the power of the true God!"


    "Those who oppose me should be equal in number, which is balance!"


    With this sentence resounding through the world, vortex Naruto and six immortals were shocked to find that all but them began to disappear.


    Without any energy fluctuation, not only can''t detect the killing intention, but also there is no hostility. Those people are gone! It seems that there has been no general from the beginning.


    "This... What''s this trick?" The six immortals were extremely frightened. He never knew that there were such powerful tricks in the world.


    This is just the practice of erasing miscellaneous fish. Next, Dong Zhuo has to deal with the nine tails in the vortex Naruto. He wants to complete the ten sacred trees and make huiyeji reach the strongest state, and then consider the problem of the ten treasure trees.


    "Those who belong to their body must return to their position. This is balance!"


    "Ah!" The whirlpool Naruto suddenly uttered a pitiful cry. In his body, a trace of ominous chakra slowly dispersed and slowly returned to the body of the ten tail divine tree.


    Dong Zhuo obviously underestimated the power of his sentence. Chakra in the world, fundamentally speaking, belongs to the divine tree. He not only plundered nine tails, but all chakras in the world disappeared, and the huge energy storm gathered around the ten sacred trees.


    Even the mighty six immortals also found that they had lost the chakra on which they relied.


    This unexpected joy could not dispel Dong Zhuo''s killing opportunity.


    "No... don''t be so wrong, brother Dong Zhuo, turn back!" Worthy of the blood of the whirlpool clan, whirlpool Naruto did not die for the first time, although he was miserable because he lost nine tails.


    There was no emotion on Dong Zhuo''s face. Looking at the vortex Naruto''s eyes, it was like a god looking at mole ants. Not cold, but never pay attention to it at all.


    Although he appreciates whirlpool Naruto, this does not mean that Dong Zhuo Committee allows him to hurt huiyeji.


    "There must be life and death. This is balance!" Dong Zhuo slowly said the last words of destroying the world.


    The balance of life and death is so terrible that the birth and destruction of the world are all in it.


    Dong Zhuo''s voice just fell. In addition to the ten sacred trees around him, the world began to collapse. The whirlpool Naruto and the six immortals grew old at the first time and quickly turned into dust.


    In the whole world of fire and shadow, whether living creatures or vegetation. All began to age, but there was no rebirth.


    Space is collapsing. Everything is on the road of no return to destruction.


    "Bright night." Dong Zhuo looked tenderly at the ten sacred trees around him and said, "are you willing to be with me forever?"


    Although he is reluctant to give up huiyeji, Dong Zhuo''s plan can not be destroyed. The ten treasure trees are too important to him!


    "Of course I do. I''ll go there if my husband is there!" Hui Yeji said excitedly.


    "Well, then, you will become my weapon in the future, so that we can be together forever!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo took out the ten treasure trees.


    Originally, I planned to let the ten precious trees devour the ten sacred trees, but now it seems that I can only do the opposite. Otherwise, huiyeji will disappear completely.


    "Fuse it!" Dong Zhuo ordered huiyeji.


    "This... This is the second sacred tree." Hui Yeji was surprised for a moment and soon calmed down. He manipulated the ten tentacles of the ten sacred trees like tails to slowly wrap the ten treasure trees. Together.


    Soon, this integration was completed. On the contrary, the ten tail divine tree, which is integrated with the ten square treasure tree, has become smaller. It seems that it has been affected by the ten square treasure tree and its appearance has begun to change.


    Soon, a very different Scepter appeared.


    The body of the staff is no longer straight, but becomes curved, like a dry branch. The spiral appearance of the ten colors also became purple gray and plain.


    All ten tails gathered at the top and twisted around the center, like a blooming lotus, like a living creature. In the center of the tail, there is a rotating energy sphere.


    "My Lord!" Hui Yeji''s voice came from the scepter.


    "Are you finished?" Dong Zhuo smiled.


    "Yes!" Hui Yeji''s tone was a little happy and suddenly said, "husband, do you need the world?"


    "Need the world?" Dong Zhuo asked huiyeji, "what do you mean?"


    "I can adsorb the remains of the world onto the scepter, regenerate a world on the scepter and repeat the process of history. Increase the power of ten treasure trees. " Hui Yeji replied.


    "Yes, of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded immediately.


    In sum, he has a lot of world in his hands. The eternal blessed land floating somewhere has become the giant world of Dong Zhuo''s noumenon, and now there is another world of fire shadow.


    But Dong Zhuo doesn''t have too many things in the world. Although there is no evidence, Dong Zhuo vaguely feels that the more the world in his hands, the greater the benefits!


    "Well, please leave the world for a while. I now absorb the world! " Hui Yeji said.


    Dong Zhuo heard the speech, nodded and waved in the void. A dark crack appeared.


    After stepping into it, he came to the river where he almost died. However, Dong Zhuo learned well this time. He stood in front of the collapsing fire world and didn''t jump up at all. In this way, the terrible destruction storm will not come to Dong Zhuo.


    In Dong Zhuo''s sight, the fire shadow world began to shrink rapidly, and soon a brand-new ten square treasure tree appeared. The original fire shadow world has become a glass ball, fixed in the branches of the Shifang treasure tree, and the energy sphere in the center rotates constantly.


    "My husband, I have finished!" The ten precious trees suddenly turned into a streamer and fell in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Huiye, is a world the limit?" Dong Zhuo asked¡° I mean, how many worlds can you control? "


    "Nine!" Hui Yeji replied, "I feel that in addition to my own world, I can master nine other worlds. No more ontology can be mastered. Not only can it not help, but also reduce the power of the body! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction.


    At the moment, huiyeji seems to be like a jihad angel, but she can''t restore the human form for the time being.


    "Husband, what shall we do next?" Hui Yeji asked with some helplessness in her voice.


    She had always lived to protect her country; After getting the fruit of the divine tree and having chakra, he began to live for Dong Zhuo; Then Dong Zhuo disappears, and Huiye tries to see Dong Zhuo again.


    Now that the world is destroyed, she is left with only Dong Zhuo. Her hesitation and helplessness is Hui Yeji''s current state of mind.


    "Go and get my world back!" Dong Zhuo''s body slowly separated from the long river below and flew towards the eternal blessing in perception.


    This time he dare not fly so high again. Although he has a body, he has three points. When there is only the yuan God, who knows whether he will encounter that terrible storm again? It''s still safe to stick to this endless river.


    Of course, this speed is undoubtedly much slower. At least in the countless world below, Dong Zhuo will fall if he is careless.


    After a long flight, Dong Zhuo finally felt that the eternal blessed land was not far away!


    Just as he was about to speed up his flight, a world under his feet suddenly attracted him.


    This strength came too suddenly. It was Dong Zhuo, who was on his way with a deep foot and a shallow foot. His body suddenly stumbled and fell into the world of attraction

 Chapter 242

    God killer, a magical world.


    People have woven all kinds of myths, and myths have created all kinds of gods. The gods should have maintained their due role in their own myths to make the world run normally, but not all gods are safe to obey their own mythological roles. These are called "disobedient gods" that will bring disaster, Therefore, there are some magicians who can knock down the "disobedient God".


    God killers can usurp God''s power. The king who has that power is called "Campione" - God killer - and also known as overlord or demon king. Known as "Campione" God killers, they not only have God killing power, but also are magicians known as the supreme king.


    "Are you ready at last? Let me see which God is the prey summoned this time! " An old man with a hooked nose, a gloomy face and a manic expression sat on a throne. In front of him, many girls were surrounded by a magic array.


    "Let''s go!" With the old man''s order. The girls began to inject their magic power into the magic array.


    In an instant, the light of the magic array burst into the sky and seemed to communicate with a place in the dark!


    "It''s coming! God of disobedience, become my prey! Hahaha... "The old man stood up from his chair and laughed wildly with open arms.


    His eyes radiated a faint green light, like a hungry wolf hiding in the dark.


    As Marquis WOBAN unfolded his power, a group of wolves and several people hidden in armor slowly appeared on his side.


    This is the power of the Marquis of WOBAN, the greedy wolves usurped from Apollo and the power usurped from Osiris, the prison of death servants.


    The former can summon dozens or even hundreds of huge wolves with dark mouse body hair color. The latter can enslave the people he killed, turn them into creatures reborn like filth, and become loyal servants of their absolute obedience.


    The light of the magic array lit up for about a quarter of an hour, and the light dimmed as the girls fainted.


    Marquis WOBAN''s face was full of haze and said with regret: "have you failed? Cut! These witches are useless! Even a God who doesn''t obey can''t be summoned! "


    The girls fainted one after another, the light of the magic array suddenly contracted, and then exploded. The girl closest to the explosion point was immediately blown to pieces, even those far away were blown away by the strong afterwave.


    Only the Marquis of WOBAN shook his head in disappointment and said, "it really failed. There should be a problem with this summoning array. It seems that it needs to be revised! "


    Just as Marquis WOBAN murmured to himself, the space was suddenly broken like glass at the location of the explosion of the magic array.


    With a crash, a dark hole appeared in place. A divine power that shocked the whole world burst out from this black hole and swept the world in an instant.


    "Huh?" The Marquis of WOBAN was overjoyed.


    The hole is like a black hole, which brings strong wind at the same time. Caused a strong wind enough to cause disaster.


    A figure slowly came out of the black hole.


    "Who is calling me!" With an angry voice, a man wearing imperial clothes, holding a strange Scepter in his hand, with black hair hanging down his waist and dancing without wind, with obvious yellow characteristics appeared in front of the Marquis of WOBAN.


    Lushan Mountain, in a small nunnery in the deep mountains, a beautiful girl in Han clothes was lying lazily on a couch. Suddenly, her eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Who is it? Even summoned such a powerful God of disobedience! "


    Luo Hao, Luo Cuilian. The leader of the five prison saints, a narcissistic woman, is also the sworn enemy of the Marquis of WOBAN.


    "That direction... Seems to be the territory of the old WOBAN. Is it him? " Luo Hao''s face was full of doubts¡° No, I''m going to see if he summoned the God. It would make me feel palpitation! Eagle! "


    "Master!" Luo Hao''s voice just fell. Not long after, a man''s respectful voice came from the door.


    "Come with me to the boundary of WOBAN!" Luo Hao ordered.


    "Master, aren''t you and WOBAN enemies? Why..." before Lu Yinghua finished, a strong wind hit him on the cheek.


    His whole body flew upside down and fell awkwardly on the wall.


    "Is that what you can ask?" Luo Hao said with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Yes!" Lu Yinghua was obviously used to it. With a submissive expression of grievance on his face, he said with a low eyebrow: "I''m ready now!"


    "No! You''re too slow. I''ll take you myself! " As soon as Luo Hao''s voice fell, Lu Yinghua instantly felt that his environment was constantly changing.


    Is this the master''s divine foot Tong? Really good! Lu Yinghua exclaimed in his heart.


    In Britain, the handsome man who was reading in a library suddenly turned one side of his face and soon recovered. He muttered to himself, "it seems that WOBAN succeeded. Unexpectedly, it really made him summon the God of disobedience, but it seems that this divine power is too powerful? Anyway, it has nothing to do with me! "


    This handsome man is Alexander Gascoigne, the king of England.


    In continental Europe, a man was wearing a short sleeved shirt without a button and his belly was open. The young man with dark glasses on his head, a black box on his back and short blond hair suddenly showed a fanatical expression on his face. He looked at the Marquis of WOBAN and said, "OK... What a powerful power. Do I want to join the fun? Forget it, don''t go. I don''t want to be involved with that old thing! "


    He shook his head in disappointment. Salvatore redoni, known as the king of the sword, finally gave up the idea of watching the excitement.


    Although other God killers feel the powerful divine power reflected from the Marquis of WOBAN, they are not allowed to intervene in God killing. Therefore, even if I felt curious, the remaining four God killers still didn''t bother in the past.


    Only Luo Hao, the sworn enemy of WOBAN, took his disciple Lu Yinghua to join the fun. But it is certain that Luo Hao is definitely not just watching the excitement or helping!


    "Ha ha! It''s really coming! Although it''s a little late, just come! " Marquis WOBAN''s eyes began to turn around the man in front of him.


    He was preparing to go to his eternal blessed land. Who knows, when passing through the world, he was dragged in by an attraction. At the moment, Dong Zhuo was holding a stomach fire in his heart.


    There was another old man looking at himself with such eyes, and his face became more and more gloomy¡° Old man, did you call me? "


    "Good!" Marquis WOBAN returned and said proudly, "look at you, you should be a Chinese God? Before I kill you and take your power, declare your God''s name! "


    "Kill me?" Dong Zhuo was stunned for a moment, and then became angry. He smiled and said, "old man, you are really a toad. What a big breath! With your old face like a rag, you want to kill me with half a foot in the coffin? "


    "Presumptuous!" Marquis WOBAN trembled with anger. Although he was indeed old, he was already more than two hundred years old. But the system of God killer, however, he still stands at the apex of mankind.


    As many as three or four disobedient gods died in his hands, but never had the disobedient God despised his natural enemy so much!


    Dong Zhuo''s words completely blew WOBAN''s hair!


    "Damn God of disobedience, I must kill you and take your power!" As soon as Marquis WOBAN''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly flashed a faint green light.


    "Pupil surgery?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Although his true God''s eyes were based on the pupil technique of the fire shadow world, they obviously deviated from the shackles of the fire shadow world.


    It is closer to the solver of the complete formula and the creator of the complete formula

 Chapter 243

    Because Dong Zhuo himself integrates the shuttle that can copy the law, even if the position is three points, his eyes still change.


    The solver of the complete formula and the creator of the complete formula. The former destroys all things and the latter creates all things.


    The devil''s eye of straight death, Geass, dragon''s eye, devil''s eye, golden eye... If everything can tell the specific effect, Dong Zhuo''s true God''s eye can cos come out.


    It can be said that this is a pair of omnipotent eyes. Of course, this can only be achieved after he has analyzed the laws of the world.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly turned into a pattern of Tai Chi.


    Marquis WOBAN''s face was gloomy, staring at Dong Zhuo and said, "is the power of eyes? Never seemed to know that God had the power of you? Who are you, dressed in robes and holding a scepter? "


    "Old man, you talk too much nonsense!" Dong Zhuo violently drank, his eyes suddenly rotated, and his empty left hand spread out.


    A small black ball flew out of his palm. He went straight over the head of the Marquis of WOBAN.


    Because he is a newcomer and knows nothing about the laws of the world, Dong Zhuo can only make a move to explode the sky star first to try the resistance of the world.


    "What is this ability?" The Marquis of WOBAN is not careless. He has just shown the pupil of Sodom to Dong Zhuo. The power of Horatius prevelus, the one eyed army God of Rome, can turn the creatures in his sight into the crystallization of salt!


    But it''s a pity that Dong Zhuo, who is just about to face the world, is not careful. Vector manipulation can even reflect rays.


    It was precisely because Sodom''s pupil was useless that the Marquis of WOBAN dared not act rashly. Unfortunately, his caution and prudence are destined to pay for the next fate.


    At the moment when the black ball radiated endless light, the Marquis of WOBAN''s whole face turned green. A cry of surprise. Subconsciously want to escape the attraction of earth burst star.


    But how can Dong Zhuo let this old thing go? You know, it is because of him that Dong Zhuo''s plan to find an eternal blessed land will be delayed for some time.


    "Come back!" His left hand became a claw and grabbed it in the direction of the Marquis of WOBAN.


    Marquis WOBAN, who had just escaped for less than tens of meters, suddenly felt that in addition to the black ball emitting amazing gravity in the sky, there was another attraction behind him.


    "Should... Damn it, what God is this guy?" Marquis WOBAN''s regretful intestines are turning green!


    It was not easy to summon a God who did not follow. Who knew that the God was so strong. This completely exceeded the expectation of Marquis WOBAN. At first, he was ready to take the summoned God of disobedience as prey, but now it seems that the identity of prey and hunter has changed.


    Under the double gravity of Dong Zhuo''s Vientiane sky guidance and vector manipulation, the Marquis of WOBAN flew back in the air.


    Controlling the Marquis of WOBAN''s body, Dong Zhuo threw it into the sky.


    The Marquis of WOBAN, who had no power to fight back, immediately flew towards the ball that had become tens of meters in the sky.


    With a loud bang, most of the bones of Marquis WOBAN were broken, and the whole man fell into the sphere.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and said, "what''s going on? I have clearly demonstrated my abilities that do not belong to the world, but why have I not been suppressed at all? Is the consciousness of the world dead? No! If the world consciousness is dead, the world should have disappeared! "


    The embarrassed Marquis of WOBAN, while Dong Zhuo was in a daze, wanted to get rid of this growing sphere.


    Unfortunately, with the increase of the mass of this sphere, the attraction is becoming stronger and stronger. It is not what the Marquis of WOBAN can resist without turning into a werewolf! Of course, even if he became a werewolf, his physical strength alone could not resist the earth explosion star displayed by Dong Zhuo.


    "Damn it!" Marquis WOBAN vomited blood at his mouth, and his eyes were full of resentment. He looked at Dong Zhuo.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo is thinking about his own affairs. Where is he in the mood to pay attention to the Marquis of WOBAN!


    "Black dragon of the underworld!!" Marquis WOBAN gave a violent drink and directly gave up his plan to become a werewolf. Although the werewolf is powerful, in his opinion, it is not enough to get him out of the attraction of the sphere. Therefore, Marquis WOBAN simply took out his big move.


    Abandoned his own body and directly turned into a huge dark dragon form with a spiritual body!


    "Ouch..." at the moment when the black dragon appeared, his body suddenly pasted on the sphere and juxtaposed with the flesh of Marquis WOBAN. He struggled on the sphere with red eyes and spit out: "damn God, I must kill you!"


    His roar also revived Dong Zhuo. For the guy who dared to call himself and interrupt his way, Dong Zhuo also wanted to kill him.


    "Really? Isn''t it too monotonous that there is only one moon in this world? Go to the sky and be the second moon! " Dong Zhuo sneered.


    Since the world consciousness does not appear, he will simply make a big noise. He does not believe in the meaning of the world and will watch him destroy the world.


    As Dong Zhuo continued to increase the gravity of the earth burst star, the whole earth was plundered faster.


    From the distant Lushan Mountain all the way to Luohao in Myanmar, he suddenly stopped. He threw Lu Yinghua to the ground and looked dignified in the direction of India.


    "Master, what happened?" Lu Yinghua got up from the ground and asked.


    However, before Luo Hao answered, Lu Yinghua realized that something was wrong.


    The earth seemed to be shaking like an earthquake. The volcano began to erupt and the dark deep cracks suddenly tore the earth apart.


    "This... What''s going on? Is it the end of the world? " Lu Yinghua''s face turned pale.


    Without saying a word, Luo Hao grabbed the eagle collar and jumped up a mountain as fast as carrying a chick.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lu Yinghua looked at India.


    "No... impossible!" His eyes are bulging out. Obviously not as good as Luo Hao''s psychological quality, Lu Yinghua was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Originally, in the sky of India, a huge planet is constantly plundering the earth''s materials and slowly taking shape!


    The whole of India began to change towards the shape of the basin. The amazing tremor he just felt was because the earth suddenly lost so much material, resulting in a series of natural disasters.


    "Shifu... Shifu, are we... Are our world going to be destroyed?" Lu Yinghua''s face turned blue and his mouth turned white.


    "Shut up!" Luo Hao''s face was dignified. The sphere in the sky, while flying towards space, is constantly plundering everything on the earth and increasing itself. Creatures, vegetation, soil, rocks, rivers, oceans... This sphere is always welcome.


    Such power can be used once to cause the end of the world. She absolutely did not believe that WOBAN had such a powerful move, so the person who displayed this ability must be the God who was called by him.


    There has never been a time when Luo Hao hated WOBAN so much. Even if the previous two people were immortal enemies, she could ignore WOBAN as long as she didn''t go to China.


    But now, warban''s stupidity is clearly not just killing India. The whole earth will be buried for his stupidity.


    In a short period of time, numerous disasters such as tsunamis, earthquakes, volcanoes and mudslides were born all over the world at the same time, and the earth began to get out of its original orbit.


    "It''s over. It''s really over! " Lu Yinghua sat down on the ground with a sad face.


    With the enlargement of the sphere, most of India''s land has disappeared. Not only India is unlucky, but also Pakistan, Nepal and other countries have been implicated.


    Marquis WOBAN''s body and his spirit incarnated black dragon have been completely buried in this new planet.


    Dong Zhuo frowned suspiciously and said in surprise, "does the world really have no world consciousness?"


    "Please stop your action, the powerful gods of the different world!" A clear, trembling female voice came

 Chapter 244

    What appeared in front of Dong Zhuo was a Laurie with a lavender double ponytail. She was wearing a long off shoulder skirt. She was very cute and had big pearl earrings on her ears. Two young lotus root arms with gloves reaching almost to the shoulder.


    "Are you?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes were frozen. From the girl, he felt the taste of world consciousness.


    "My body is Pandora!" The little girl looked at Dong Zhuo Dao with a frightened face.


    "Pandora? There''s a box, Hades''s sister? " Dong Zhuo puzzled.


    Forgive Dong Zhuo. He doesn''t really know much about the name Pandora, and the saint fighter has done a lot of harm!!


    "My body, my body has nothing to do with Hades!" Pandora shook her head, her Lavender hair swinging.


    "Oh, really?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes revolved around Pandora and said firmly, "you are the consciousness of the world, right?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Pandora nodded.


    "So you want to stop me?" Dong Zhuo''s tone became bad.


    "No... no!" Pandora shook her head. She had this idea, but she didn''t have this strength.


    "What do you want to do?" For the first time, Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora with interest when he met this kind of world consciousness as clever as a quail.


    I have to admit that abandoning her identity of world consciousness, this girl is indeed a very lovely and beautiful girl. At least Dong Zhuo admitted that he was excited!


    "Please, the powerful God of the different world, give up destroying the world!" Pandora''s tone was imploring.


    "Why? Why should I listen to you? " Dong Zhuo asked maliciously.


    "I..." faced with Dong Zhuo''s unreasonable practice, Pandora was about to cry.


    "I just passed the world, but was pulled in by the guy sealed in the ball. Don''t you want me to leave without any compensation?" Dong Zhuo was very happy.


    After going through several worlds in succession, he can finally bully the world consciousness. At the beginning, the God of the demon forbidden world had too much influence on Dong Zhuo. Subconsciously, he regarded the consciousness of any world as his enemy.


    Giant world, fire shadow world! It''s all true.


    It''s not easy to be strong now. Dong Zhuo can''t swallow this tone because he doesn''t bully these world consciousness.


    His mentality is the same as what Xiang Yu said. If he doesn''t return home, it''s like walking at night in good clothes!


    When I was weak, you bullied me. Now I''m strong. Of course, I have to bully back!


    Pandora pressed down her fear of Dong Zhuo, trembled and said, "dare you ask the powerful God, what do you want?"


    So easy to talk?


    Dong Zhuo''s surprised eyes fell on Pandora. Normally, there is no reason for world consciousness to be so timid, right?


    The eyes of the true God opened, and Tai Chi suddenly spun rapidly.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo understood the whole story. But it also made him more and more curious¡° No wonder, the original world consciousness has been completely dispersed! "


    "Yes... Yes!" Pandora nodded and honestly admitted: "thousands of years ago, suddenly a Book flew over and scattered my yuan spirit! My strength has been completely broken and can no longer be gathered! "


    "Book?" Dong Zhuo suddenly moved in his heart and vaguely felt that this book seemed to have an inexplicable connection with himself¡° What book are you talking about? "


    "This!" Pandora didn''t want to protect it at all, so she took it out and handed it to Dong Zhuo.


    "Is this a book?" Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows picked. In Pandora''s hands, there were only a few broken papers, and they were pure white paper, without a word on them.


    Look at the broken trace, it seems to have been smashed by strong force!


    "This is a fragment!" Pandora honestly replied, "it was really a book, but its power is too powerful. After penetrating the world, I don''t know where to fly. Only this broken paper is left!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo nodded, reached out and took the white paper in his hand.


    The moment he held the paper, he understood what it was.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with yourself!


    This is the book that Dong Zhuo got from the holy relic of Jesus in the magic forbidden world. However, after fighting with the gods in the magic forbidden world, the spiritual space was broken, and even this thing was lost. I didn''t expect to fall into this world.


    And it seems that this thing has also harmed the consciousness of the world. Scattered power, even their own world can not be protected.


    "You said the book was broken, didn''t you?" Dong Zhuo reached out and stroked several pieces of paper and asked Pandora.


    "Yes!" Pandora nodded and said, "only these pictures can stay in this world because they offset their strength when they collide with me. The rest has flown out! "


    "I see." Dong Zhuo shook hands violently, and the pieces of paper immediately mixed together to form a thin booklet, which was far from the original thick book.


    "Is this yours?" Pandora was surprised. Since she got these pieces of paper, Pandora has been studying in detail all the time. Just relying on the knowledge on these pieces of paper, she has also realized a ritual, that is, Pandora''s ritual.


    The God of the world itself is the power of world consciousness, which makes people kill God and become God killers. After the death of the God killer, the power will return to Pandora.


    Even if the so-called disobedience God is resurrected, his power will weaken a lot. In the long run, it can''t be said that one day Pandora will become the whole again! The so-called last king is Pandora himself.


    When all the gods lose their power, they can no longer be reborn from the myth. In this way, Pandora, who recovers most of her strength, can kill the God killers, and she can complete her plan to return to the whole.


    But Pandora was unlucky, because before the plan was completed, she met Dong Zhuo, the initiator.


    "It really belongs to me!" Dong Zhuo nodded. He waved away the pamphlet.


    "Well... Lord God, would you please let the world go?" Asked Pandora timidly.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "take yourself for it! How? "


    "Ah?" Pandora was surprised and said blankly, "I''ll change it myself?"


    "Yes, you will be my private property in the future. How about I let the world go? Is this a good deal? " Dong Zhuo finally showed his ferocious fangs.


    "I... myself!" Pandora was startled and said, "you... Do you mean you want to occupy the world?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I just need to occupy you. There is no need to occupy the world. How do you feel? If you agree, then I can help you restore your strength! "


    "Really?" Pandora''s eyes suddenly twinkled with small stars and said, "will you really help me recover my strength?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "but you need to exchange yourself for my help!"


    "I will!" Pandora agreed excitedly.


    Since Pandora agreed to his request, the world belongs to Dong Zhuo. Of course, he will not destroy the world.


    But the planet that split from the earth is in some trouble.


    The disaster has been formed. Leaving the planet on the earth can only be a disaster. It''s better to throw it out into outer space and become the second moon. While solving the trouble, it can balance the orbit of the earth. Not to be destroyed.


    "I''ll throw this thing out first. Anyway, your world won''t have much impact without such a territory!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo raised his hand and released a strong repulsion without waiting for Pandora''s answer. He forcibly pushed the planet with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers out of the atmosphere and became the second satellite of the earth!


    "Good... Great! That thing flew to the sky and became the moon! " On the mountain in the distance, Lu Yinghua said in horror.


    Luo Hao''s face was gloomy. Nodded and said, "it seems that the trouble has been solved, but I don''t know what happened to that guy WOBAN!"

 Chapter 245

    "You... How did you push this place out!" Pandora''s eyes widened in surprise. Her face soon cried down and said, "in this case, isn''t my world a big piece less?"


    Looking at the poor Pandora, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help pinching her pretty cheek and said, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it an India? Lose it! It doesn''t matter! "


    You don''t care, but I do! Pandora dare to be angry!


    This guy is so hateful that he should tear down such a large piece of his world and throw it into the sky. Even if she recovers to a complete world consciousness, her strength will become much smaller!


    It''s not a small place. Almost the whole of India has disappeared, and even several other surrounding countries have been affected.


    The number of people who died because of the birth of the new moon is at least one billion. Dong Zhuo is a true human butcher now!


    The loss of the world is so tragic that Pandora is of course distressed.


    Boom


    The earth trembled violently, and the disappearance of India and surrounding countries would result in more than just the loss of a piece of land. The subsequent impression is the most terrible!


    If we can''t stop this vibration, the whole world will fall apart at any time! Completely destroyed.


    Pandora was so scared that she screamed and said, "come on... Save my world!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "don''t worry, what''s the panic. I''ll fix the trembling first, and then I''m trying to find a way! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s vector manipulation broke out, and the shaking earth immediately returned to its original state. Both autobiography and Revolution seemed not to be affected. But that''s not the case.


    As long as Dong Zhuo withdraws his power, the earth will still be destroyed. Now it is equivalent to Dong Zhuo maintaining the existence of the earth.


    After pondering for a long time, Dong Zhuo found that he seemed a little playful. At this stage, there are only two ways to restore the earth.


    One is to use the creative ability after the transformation of mass and energy and the integration of primitive matter to forcibly create a continent and fill this gap.


    The other is to pull back the second moon just thrown into the sky and fill it.


    But Dong Zhuo himself just made the moon and destroyed it again. He really couldn''t pass his vanity.


    Then you can only choose other ways. Go to outer space to find a large meteorite and move it to earth?


    As soon as the idea was born, Dong Zhuo shook his head and rejected it again. It''s too much trouble without him.


    Just when he was at a loss, huiyeji''s voice suddenly came from the scepter in his hand¡° My husband, I can help! "


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "come and help, Huiye. How do you want to help me?"


    "Guard here with my body! When my husband analyzes the laws of the world, I can get out and absorb them into my own body! Moreover, when guarding here, I can also perform large-scale magic tricks, so that people will not find that there is a continent missing in this world! And try to erode the world! "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Said, "I see what you mean. Well, do as you say!"


    The ten treasure trees suddenly burst into light and flew out of Dong Zhuo''s hands. In an instant, they became a ferocious beast with ten tails. On the back of the beast, there is a flower stem, but there is a mini world on the top of the flower stem! This world is the world of fire and shadow!


    After showing her figure, Hui Yeji moved her body and said, "my husband, I''m going to start!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "let''s start!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s permission, huiyeji roared up to the sky, and her body became bigger again, covering the original Indian boundary in an instant. Make up for the missing part of the earth.


    At the same time, a burst of red light enveloped this boundary. From this moment on, people who step into this world will fall into infinite monthly reading and mistakenly think that India still exists!


    "My husband, I''ve finished it, but I seem to be rejected by the law. I think I need to sleep for some time. I''m sorry, I can''t help my husband anymore!" Hui Yeji''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her voice was full of fatigue.


    Dong Zhuo knows that this is because of the exclusion of the law. She wants to weaken the exclusion of the law by sleeping!


    Anyway, huiyeji has paid a lot for Dong Zhuo. How can he let huiyeji sleep.


    "When the world is stable, this is balance!"


    The power of the true God showed again, and the power of balance was indeed strong. At the moment when Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, Hui Yeji felt that the exclusion between the laws immediately weakened, and the speed of integration began to increase.


    "How about Huiye? Has the rejection of the law weakened? " Because he has not yet analyzed the laws of the world, Dong Zhuo is not sure whether his power is useful.


    "It''s weakened, but I feel I can''t leave here, otherwise the balance will be broken immediately!!" Hui Yeji explained.


    Dong Zhuo understood and nodded. After all, it is the exclusion between laws, which can not be completely solved by power.


    "I will speed up the analysis of the laws of the world. I think you will be free from this state soon!" Dong Zhuo comforted.


    This time it''s all for yourself. But at least huiyeji wiped his ass! Otherwise, he would have to sit and watch the world destroy.


    "Master... Then... What is that? That monster! " Lu Yinghua danced and asked Luo Hao in horror.


    Luo Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But that thing is strong. "


    "This... This is impossible!" Lu Yinghua exclaimed. In his sight, the Indian country that had just disappeared appeared again.


    Luo Hao''s expression was dignified. This means of creating and destroying the world was terrible! Is this still God''s power? Can the so-called God of disobedience do so?


    "Eagle, let''s go!" Luo Hao is worthy of Luo Hao. She always thought she had reached the peak of martial arts, but now after seeing the abilities of Dong Zhuo and Hui Yeji, her confidence has been broken.


    "Master, don''t we check it?" Lu Yinghua asked curiously.


    "Detective? Do you want to die? " Luo Hao is much smarter than Lu Yinghua. Although she can''t see through the illusion of infinite moon reading, she can also guess that the India in front of her is not the India before.


    Lu Yinghua didn''t dare to refute Luo Hao''s words. Of course, he listened to what the leader said. Just now, he was stunned by the previous scene, so he made a slip of tongue.


    On Luo Hao''s way back to Lushan with Lu Yinghua. Dong Zhuo reached out and hugged Pandora''s soft waist. His body flashed and appeared on the body of the ten square treasure tree. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, it is still India in their impression. Not the ferocious ten tails.


    On this day, people all over the Earth found the facts that they couldn''t accept.


    There is one more moon in the sky! A double moon scene of eternal wonders appeared.


    Although the new moon is a little smaller, it is definitely not what human beings can create.


    "We''ll live here in the future! Don''t worry, I will help you become a complete world consciousness! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s malicious eyes fell on Pandora''s delicate body.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Pandora timidly covered her chest and looked like a delicate girl.


    Dong Zhuo laughed. Pandora''s performance made him more and more want to try the taste of world consciousness.


    Although huiyeji has also become a world consciousness, she is different from Pandora after all. Huiyeji has changed halfway, and Pandora is an out and out world consciousness.


    "Of course, enjoy my things!" Dong Zhuo said, holding Pandora on his legs, his hands began to walk up her delicate body.


    "Slow... Wait, i... I can replace myself with someone else!" Pandora''s face changed greatly and said as she struggled and danced.


    "Others?" Dong Zhuo''s face showed an expression of dissatisfaction

 Chapter 246

    "Do you want to tear up our previous agreement?" Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy,


    It has been agreed before that as long as Dong Zhuo gives up destroying Pandora''s world and helps her become a complete world consciousness. She gave herself to Dong Zhuo in exchange.


    But now Pandora has proposed to replace himself with others. From Dong Zhuo''s point of view, it is clear that he wants to tear up the agreement.


    "No!" Feeling that Dong Zhuo''s face was gloomy and his hands were still playing with his clothes against his skin, Pandora blushed and said, "I... would you like to exchange a girl who is more beautiful and mature than me? I''m still young! "


    "Small?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Small has small benefits!"


    He couldn''t help but recall that when Dong Zhuo took away the body of whirlpool, her figure was similar to Pandora.


    "No!" Pandora struggled harder and harder and said, "let me show you these two girls first. If you don''t like making decisions, will you?"


    Looking at Pandora, her face flushed, her eyes were like water, and her eyes looked a little shy. Although Dong Zhuo moved his index finger, he was not forcing her.


    "Take out your exchange terms first. I can not touch you for the time being!" Dong Zhuo Dao.


    Pandora subconsciously ignored the temporary in Dong Zhuo''s mouth, happily waved to the open space and said, "look, these two girls are very beautiful! And they have strong luck! "


    "Qi Yun?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated and fell on the two girls who fainted to the ground.


    But it''s really cute. One light brown long hair has an obvious Oriental look, while the other silver long hair is European.


    Although they are still young, Dong Zhuo can see that they are definitely first-class beautiful girls when they grow up.


    But I don''t know why. When he saw the two girls, Dong Zhuo had a strange sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere.


    He had a flash in his mind and finally had an impression. These two girls are just two of those girls who used the magic array to summon themselves not long ago.


    "They should have been killed by my earth explosion star, right? Why are you still alive? " Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously.


    "These two girls have strong luck. If you kill them, it will have an impact on my world!" Pandora made a coquettish remark and honestly explained, "I just took the opportunity to save them while you were concentrating on dealing with the God killer!"


    Pandora, after all, is a world consciousness. Even if he can''t beat Dong Zhuo, he still has some advantages under the home battle. At least one or two people can be saved.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled with some disapproval. What about his strong luck? If Pandora''s world consciousness had not intervened and saved them, they would have died in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    However, the two girls were lucky. They survived this disaster. After that, if Dong Zhuo did not participate, they could still become a member of the protagonist''s harem.


    Of course, now that Dong Zhuo appears, the protagonist or something should stay there as soon as it''s cool!


    After recalling the plot of the God killer, Dong Zhuo quickly thought of the identities of the two girls.


    The girl with long brown hair is yuan witch Wanli Valley Youli, while the girl with long silver hair is the demon of the sword of the bronze black cross of the magic association, Liliana crannichar.


    Although he didn''t agree with Pandora''s words, Dong Zhuo was interested in the so-called luck. Even though he doesn''t know what Qiyun is, Dong Zhuo knows that Qiyun is a good thing. Who can mix with the protagonist, except enemy, is not a man of the good fortune?


    "How do you know they have strong luck?" Dong Zhuo asked curiously.


    "I can see it!" Pandora thought for a moment and said, "it seems that this is my ability as a world consciousness! You can see it naturally! "


    "Born?" This makes Dong Zhuo embarrassed. He is really interested in the ability to see through the luck. In the future, he will go to a world where he doesn''t know the plot. With this ability, he can at least determine who is the protagonist.


    "Tell me, how do you see other people''s luck?" Dong Zhuo continued to ask.


    "I don''t know!" Pandora shook her head, tilted her head and said, "in this world, I can see everyone''s luck. Of course, you and I can''t see it."


    Dong Zhuo pondered and mastered the laws of the world. Then, I can compete with the world consciousness. Can I also get the ability to see through the luck at that time?


    Once the idea comes into being, it can no longer be suppressed. But whether the idea is true or not.


    At least at this stage, it is still far away from Dong Zhuo. After all, the plot has not started, and the laws of the world are not active, so it is much slower to collect.


    "All right! I temporarily agree to your terms of exchange! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "although I agree with your terms, it doesn''t mean that the transaction between us is invalid. Do you understand? "


    Pandora, who was about to cheer for his escape from the clutches, was stunned, blinked and asked blankly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. These two girls just let me stop thinking about you for the time being. Huh? In other words, if your body is the principal, then these two girls can only be regarded as the interest you repay me. Do you understand? "


    "Ah? How can this be? " Pandora''s whole face drooped. Unfortunately, in the face of Dong Zhuo, she doesn''t even have the qualification to reason. She can only accept such a power.


    "If you don''t want to be fooled by me, you can still be the same as now!" Dong Zhuo showed a bad smile and said, "if you keep finding me a beautiful girl, then I may not touch you for a long time!"


    Pandora had no heart at all this time. In her heart, Dong Zhuo has become an image of a liar, and her words are not believable at all.


    "Hum!" Pandora snorted and said, "I won''t believe you."


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled cruelly, his white teeth were like a devil, and threatened: "if you don''t do this, I can''t say I''ll do it to you. What about? Have you changed your mind now? "


    Pandora was startled, covered her chest and stepped back for several steps. Then she bit her teeth and said reluctantly, "OK... OK, I''ll think about it!"


    "That''s good!" Dong Zhuo smiled proudly.


    Only Pandora lowered her head sadly.


    "By the way, why don''t you kill the God killer?" Pandora suddenly raised her head, pointed to the sky and asked Dong Zhuo.


    "I''ve killed..." before Dong Zhuo finished, he suddenly felt that there was still the smell of Marquis WOBAN in the moon he created.


    Obviously, this old thing is not dead yet!


    "So you don''t die? Should I really be worthy of being a god killer? " Dong Zhuo smiled cruelly, with his five fingers facing the sky and grabbed hard.


    On the orbit of the earth satellite, the moon created by Dong Zhuo suddenly trembled for a moment. Then, an invisible energy fell from the sky and came to Dong Zhuo in an instant.


    "What is this?" Dong Zhuo looked at the energy curiously. He vaguely felt that it seemed to be no threat to himself, so he let it drill into his body.


    As soon as the energy entered Dong Zhuo''s body, he immediately understood what the energy was.


    Power!


    This is the power gained by Marquis WOBAN after killing the God of disobedience

 Chapter 247

    "Alas..." Pandora saw such a change and immediately tooted her mouth. She said angrily, "how can you do this? You robbed my things!"


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "I didn''t rob you! This thing is of no use to me! Give it back to you now! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo grabbed him in the air, and several flashing light balls appeared in his hands.


    This is the power of the Marquis of voban.


    Although it has the name of power, in Dong Zhuo''s view, the so-called power is just a kind of magic power.


    Just being useful in this world is not as good as ninja in the fire shadow world. At least Ninja can be used in other worlds. After it is modified into an ability suitable for the laws of that world, it can be used.


    And this so-called power will be completely abolished.


    To be clear, this so-called power is similar to the divine skill made by Dong Zhuo at the beginning.


    Therefore, in front of Dong Zhuo, the so-called God killer can create a lot by waving his hand! Because the power of God killer is not itself, but the consciousness of the world.


    If the world is a large website, Pandora''s world consciousness is the owner of the website.


    Originally, she should have absolute control over the website, but now the power falls into the hands of various moderators called the God of disobedience.


    She found a way to recover her rights, that is, the Pandora ceremony, which was used to let the moderator hand over her rights to the God killer. The God killer became a temporary moderator. It has certain decision-making power and use right for the plates that are not controlled by the God.


    But when the God killer died, this part of the management authority returned to Pandora''s hands again.


    After killing the gods, the God killer will kill Pandora in that strange space. It can''t be said that Pandora must give the God killer management power.


    Such ability is indeed very powerful in this world. But once he leaves the world, without the help of world consciousness, the so-called God killer will return to the state of slag again.


    In the long run, Pandora can finally regain control of the whole world.


    I have to admit, this is really a smart way.


    However, this power is of little use to Dong Zhuo. The power of the God killer is not his own, but a gift from Pandora. Dong Zhuo has been able to wave to destroy Pandora. Is the ability she gave still useful to Dong Zhuo?


    "Alas?" Pandora looked at the powers handed to him by Dong Zhuo suspiciously and said suspiciously, "don''t you really want it?"


    You know, this is power, which can make an ordinary person instantly become the king overlooking the whole human world!


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. Only the true God can control the real power. The so-called power in this world is just a name.


    Even the superpowers or magicians in the magic forbidden world are stronger than the so-called God killer. At least superpowers and magic are self-cultivation.


    According to the explanation of superpower, that is, it affects the micro world by personal reality in the brain, and amplifies its influence due to chaos theory, so as to form superpower.


    To put it simply, spirit affects matter. Of course, the superpowers in the magic forbidden world can affect the reality simply because the world law itself allows such a situation to occur. Even so, superpowers are much more powerful than God killers.


    At least the superpower''s power is his own, while the God killer borrows Pandora''s power!


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s light transfer of power to himself, Pandora took it away and said, "then I''ll go first. Go back and integrate these abilities. If you need anything, please feel free to contact me! "


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "no! Don''t forget, you belong to me now. "


    Pandora widened her eyes and said angrily, "didn''t I give you these two girls?"


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "but it''s just interest. It''s important to have principal there!"


    "Damn, you bully people!" Pandora complained.


    "Ha ha......" seeing her lovely appearance, Dong Zhuo''s desire for fire rose higher and higher¡° You belong to me. How I want to bully you is my freedom! Come on, call the master first! "


    Pandora suddenly felt a cold war, and people had to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    "Master..."


    The sound of mosquito singing made Dong Zhuo frown slightly and said, "the sound is too small!"


    "Master!" Pandoran shook his fist when he heard the speech. Finally, he was unwilling to let go and said to Dong Zhuo with a low eyebrow.


    "Good!" Looking at Pandora''s unwilling appearance, Dong Zhuo laughed with evil interest.


    But soon his eyes fell on the two girls on the ground. A girl of eleven or twelve years old can see whether she can eat or not. The figure doesn''t fluctuate at all!


    "Then, master, I''ll go first!" Although Pandora is very cute. But in fact, this is not the case. As a world consciousness, Pandora''s wisdom even exceeds the God of the demon forbidden world. How can you have no idea?


    She and Laura Stuart are the same kind of people. They all disguise themselves with cute appearance.


    If he had not been hit by that book, Pandora would now be much stronger than the God of the magic forbidden world! He will not be so polite to Dong Zhuo.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Dong Zhuo only cares about her body.


    "Wait, take these two girls away first!" Dong Zhuo pointed to Liliana and Wanli Valley Youli, who were still in a coma.


    "Hey?" Pandora was surprised, warily covered her chest and said, "you... Do you want to invade me?"


    A row of black lines hung from Dong Zhuo''s forehead and said, "I want to invade you. Can you refuse? Now send these two girls away first, and then send them to me when they are sixteen! "


    "Yes!" When she heard that Dong Zhuo didn''t invade her body, Pandora was surprised and promised. She didn''t care why Dong Zhuo let the two girls go, as long as she was fine.


    Pandora grabbed one with one hand, flashed and disappeared in place.


    After seeing Pandora leave, Dong Zhuo''s face became dignified. Way: "bright night!"


    "Husband!" In front of Dong Zhuo, huiyeji''s body slowly appeared in the red light. Unfortunately, huiyeji in front of him can only maintain the appearance of human beings in the infinite monthly reading. After all, it''s just a false illusion.


    "I think I''ve found a way to recover your body! But your noumenon will still be fixed on the ten treasure trees! Perhaps, only when we find a world that can turn weapons into people in the future can we really recover you. " Dong Zhuo looked at huiyeji with a complicated look.


    Dong Zhuo knows huiyeji''s feelings for him. It''s not too much to describe it with life and death.


    But Dong Zhuo''s heart didn''t even know how much feelings huiyeji had.


    From the beginning, Dong Zhuo didn''t like huiyeji. He always regarded huiyeji as a tool. But when Dong Zhuo was absorbing the power of soul balance, Hui Yeji didn''t hesitate to use her body to stop the attack of six immortals for him. At this moment, Dong Zhuo admitted that he was really moved by huiyeji!


    Because of this, Dong Zhuo treats huiyeji very differently from others! But Dong Zhuo didn''t even know whether he loved huiyeji or not.


    The way that Dong Zhuo just said can make huiyeji recover to adulthood is the Jihad angel! Of course, C3 cube girl can also turn weapons into human form. However, in Dong Zhuo''s view, the latter''s way is obviously inferior to the former.


    After all, the latter kind of existence needs a so-called curse. And it can be eliminated.


    Now Dong Zhuo has found another way to make huiyeji a god of disobedience, so that she can take the ten treasure trees as a myth and get rid of them in a certain time to restore the appearance of her human body.


    Let the ten treasures become an independent space to erode the God killer world. The second moon created by Dong Zhuo is a medium to communicate the world of God killer and the world of ten treasure trees. Steal the myth of the moon in the God killer world to cast Hui Yeji''s disobedient God body!


    In this way, on the Indian boundary filled by the ten treasure trees, huiyeji can come at any time as a god of disobedience

 Chapter 248

    After huiyeji has become a god of disobedience, even if a god killer can kill her, she will not get any power.


    Her disobedience to God''s body is like a shadow. She dies when she dies. It is impossible to leave any benefits to the enemy.


    Helping huiyeji usurp the throne of the moon god is not a simple thing. After all, it is a modern society. People have no enthusiasm for God.


    Even believers, probably no one really believes in the moon. Then Dong Zhuo can only work on another moon.


    Moon god, there are many myths in various countries. But what impressed Dong Zhuo most was Chang''e.


    According to the conduct of the world, God''s name and function are constantly changing. Athena can be the same God as Medusa, who desecrates her temple. Then Chang''e, Taiyin Xingjun, Wangshu and Dongjun... Are about a God.


    Of course, in addition to the moon god in Chinese mythology, there are also legends about the moon god in Greek mythology.


    However, the pit father is that the moon god in Greek mythology is not one, but three.


    The God of the full moon, Selene of heaven; The God of moon deficiency, Artemis on earth; There is the God of the moon, the Hecate of the underworld.


    But Dong Zhuo doesn''t know. All he knows is a Chang''e. Even Wang Shu remembered this when he was playing the fourth pass of the fairy sword.


    With the passage of time, it has been nearly a year since Dong Zhuo came to the world.


    In this year, Dong Zhuo still stabilized the whole world with his own balance power. At the same time, he constantly usurped the power of the moon god of the world and provided huiyeji with the body of the God she did not obey.


    His action finally attracted the moon gods whose divine power was passing away.


    One night a year after Dong Zhuo''s first visit.


    Under the bright moon, a group of people suddenly fell outside the border of India. Of course, now India has become the moon in the sky. What remains here is only the ten square treasure tree body and huiyeji''s infinite moon reading illusion.


    "Sister, our divine power was usurped by the existence of this place!" It was a cool beauty with a beautiful figure, a holy light shining all over her body, a moon pattern embedded in the middle of her eyebrows, long brown wavy hair reaching to her waist, wearing a silver gray skirt, a bow in her right hand and an arrow in her left hand. This is the God of the moon, Artemis in Greek mythology.


    "Be careful, since the other party can unconsciously usurp our divine power, it shows that the other party is very powerful!" Said Selene, Artemis'' sister, a beautiful woman with a golden halo on her head and wings on her back.


    "Hum! A small country of barbarians, even God is so unbearable! " A cold and proud voice came.


    "Chang''e! We are here to solve problems, and the country dedicated to you is not as strong as it was hundreds of years ago. Who else do you show your arrogance to? " Another woman with some haze in her eyes said.


    Chang''e, China''s moon god. The silvery white moon golden wheel has a faint shadow around it, wearing a beautiful dress, dark clouds, long hair and a charming figure. That beautiful face, at first glance, makes people feel that she can only exist in dreams. It is worthy of being the God of beauty in China.


    With a cold hum, Chang''e disdained, "so what? Even if the country that believes in me has declined, it is much better than you who are half dead, God or ghost! "


    "You... Damn, I''m one of the three gods. I...... "the woman with some haze in her eyes immediately angrily began to refute.


    "Hum! A small country with few people, even if you three gods are together, what can you do? " Chang''e is quite poisonous.


    The goddess bullied by Chang''e is one of the three great gods in Japan. She is the sister of Tianzhao and the sister of xuzuo man. She reads every month!


    "Well, let''s stop arguing. Now we are approaching with the attitude of disobedience. If we encounter a god killer, it will be even more troublesome. We''d better find the guy who constantly draws our divine power as soon as possible and let him stop as soon as possible. Otherwise, we can''t even revive in myth! " The moon god of Nordic mythology, a little green in the flowers, is a rare male moon god, Mani.


    "Hum! A group of barbarians! " Chang''e''s arrogance goes deep into her bones.


    "I always feel that something is wrong in this place. You''d better be careful! " Said Hermes.


    Chang''e glanced at the moon gods with disdain and went into the country of India first.


    "Wait!" Another male moon god, sumo, stopped Chang''e''s footsteps and said, "this is no longer the country dedicated to me! There''s something strange here! " The Hindu moon god Suma. He is also the God of wine while assuming the position of God of the moon.


    "What''s weird? But the barbarians and hypocrites worshipped by you small countries and few people are too timid. move out of my way! I can solve this problem alone. I don''t need your help at all. " Chang''e''s arrogant way.


    "I am the Hindu moon god. I can feel that I can''t absorb any divine power in this land!" Sumo said solemnly.


    Many moon gods suddenly fell silent.


    Even if there is no faith, normally, as long as someone remembers the name of God, he can gain strength from it, but now sumo''s words make people feel a crisis.


    "I repeat, get out of the way!" Chang''e''s face has become a little bad.


    "Let her go in by herself, or try if there is any danger in it for us. Since Chang''e is so powerful, I believe she won''t fall into it, right?" Monthly reading said insidiously.


    "Don''t gloat there. Do you think I''ll be afraid of anything? Just go! " Chang''e Jiao drank. After sumo made way, she flashed into the border of India.


    "Huh? What''s going on? " The other moon gods who watched Chang''e enter the earth suddenly felt something wrong. At the moment when Chang''e entered the earth, they could no longer feel the breath of Chang''e, just like falling, and even Chang''e in the myth disappeared completely.


    When she came to Chang''e in India, she looked at the sleeping city with a strange look on her face.


    After all, she is a God, and she has been a God since thousands of years ago. In the first time I entered the world, I felt something wrong.


    Unfortunately, huiyeji''s infinite monthly reading is too powerful. Even God still can''t see through this illusion that is close to turning emptiness into reality.


    "A guest is coming!" Dong Zhuo smiled at the corner of his mouth, stopped to absorb the power of the moon god, gently looked at his huiyeji on this face and said, "huiyeji, go and meet him! This is a God from us! "


    "Yes, my husband!" Hui Yeji with a faint smile and a flick of her sleeve, a dull little fox appeared on the ground.


    Fire red fur, but with nine tails.


    Nine Tailed demon fox is the strongest tailed beast in the fire shadow world, second only to ten. Unfortunately, the Nine Tailed demon fox has been deprived of its mind. Now all that is left is pure energy, which is completely manipulated by huiyeji. Is a complete puppet.


    After bowing to Dong Zhuo and Hui Yeji, the Nine Tailed demon fox flashed into a red streamer and flew to the direction of Chang''e.


    "What''s that?" Chang''e narrowed her eyes and looked at the Nine Tailed demon fox flying towards her.


    "Daji? no incorrect! Daji''s original shape is white fur! But what is this Nine Tailed Fox? " Chang''e couldn''t figure it out.


    "Are you the guest? My Lord, please! " In the mouth of nine tail demon fox, Hui Yeji''s voice came out.


    "Cluck... I can''t imagine that I was found as soon as I came in!" Chang''e Jiao smiled, but her eyes burst out like a real killing opportunity. With his fingers hooked, he finally gave up the idea of killing the Nine Tailed demon fox in front of him. He said, "lead the way!"

 Chapter 249

    Hui Yeji, whose spirit was attached to chakra, a Nine Tailed demon fox, showed a bad look in her eyes. "Are you looking for trouble?"


    "No! Little fox! It''s your... Your husband, isn''t it? He stole the power of his concubine first. I just came to collect the debt! " Chang''e did not pay attention to the Nine Tailed demon fox in front of her.


    In her heart, she is a God. Even after several relegation, she has now become a nominal moon god, but her pride for a long time is still not so simple to change!


    "Really? If you want to trouble your husband, please pass my pass first! " Hui Yeji said coldly.


    "Giggle..." Chang''e laughed more and more poorly. After a pair of beautiful eyes turned around the Nine Tailed demon fox, she said curiously: "although I don''t know what you are, you''re not the opponent of my concubine!"


    "Really? Whether it''s your opponent or not, you won''t know until you fight! " Hui Yeji is also proud to be worshipped by the whole world and called the goddess of Mao. Her warmth will only be shown in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Since this woman is looking for trouble, let her husband solve her! Don''t let her disturb your husband!


    Holding such an idea, huiyeji''s body, the Nine Tailed demon fox, immediately opened her mouth, and the natural energy began to converge to her lips.


    Tailing jade!


    Although Dong Zhuo and Hui Yeji are now in the world of God killers, it is already the rule of the fire shadow world on the border of India. Anyone who comes here will be suppressed by the laws attached to the ten treasures. There is no difference in strength. Only Dong Zhuo and Hui Yeji can play their full strength in this place. Even if Pandora comes, you have to kneel!


    Once she started, Chang''e found her abnormality. Her power could not be exercised here.


    Now Chang''e''s beautiful face turned white on the spot.


    How... How possible! My power can''t be used!


    Just when huiyeji gathered the tail jade and was ready to blow Chang''e into slag. A virtual shadow suddenly came and disappeared the tail jade in the mouth of the nine tail demon fox. He said, "Huiye, after all, the visitor is a guest. Don''t be busy with her first!"


    It''s Dong Zhuo. Of course, this is not Dong Zhuo''s real body. His real body is now staying under the Shifang treasure tree to continue to draw the power of the moon!


    Her eyes looked up and down at Chang''e, and Dong Zhuo came to her.


    Chang''e, who lost her strength, changed her face for a while. She refused to bow her head. With a trembling voice and a proud tone, she said, "are you the one who drew the power of the moon?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded, admitted, reached out and touched Chang''e''s face and said, "let me guess who you are, Chang''e? Right? "


    "Presumptuous!" Chang''e suddenly stepped back two steps, avoided Dong Zhuo''s palm and scolded: "my body... My body is the moon god, you... You dare to blaspheme the God!"


    "Gods?" Dong Zhuo smiled and grabbed her fingers in the direction of Chang''e.


    Chang''e was shocked to find that she flew uncontrollably towards the man in front of her.


    "You... What do you want to do? Let me go! Otherwise... "It will fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands, and Chang''e screamed and threatened.


    "Or what?" Before she finished her words, she fell into Dong Zhuo''s arms. On the delicate body, a pair of big hands began to swim away unscrupulously¡° It deserves to be the first beauty in the myth. This figure is really great! "


    "Asshole... Asshole!" Chang''e is about to cry. She doesn''t know why she can''t exert her power in this place, otherwise she must burn this bastard!


    Everyone thinks that Chang''e is the moon god, but few people know that she is still the sun god in this world. Xihe, the mother of the sun, is also her!


    Just like the case of Athena, it is clearly a person, but it has split up another Medusa image, and so is Chang''e.


    After forcibly holding Chang''e in her arms, Dong Zhuo let her go and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Chang''e glared at Dong Zhuo in shame and anger. Her figure flashed, and the wrinkled beautiful dress regained its former brilliance¡° You stole my power. What do you say I''m going to do? Of course, I want you to give me back my things! "


    "Give it back to you?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "where is such a good thing in this world? You want me to give it back to you? Why? "


    "I..." Chang''e heard the speech, and Bei''s teeth clenched her lower lip. Now she can''t exercise her power. Even now, the body of the disobedient God is no different from ordinary people. There, she dares to put cruel words to threaten Dong Zhuo.


    In Chang''e''s heart, Dong Zhuo is an asshole, scoundrel and hooligan... When we met for the first time, we dared to hold her in our arms and force her to be rude. Who knows if we threaten him, this guy will lose his temper!


    Chang''e dare not gamble. She is a goddess!! In case Dong Zhuo forces him to do that, it''s really a shame play! I have no face to see anyone in the future!


    "What? Have you nothing to say? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes wandered wantonly on Chang''e''s Miaoman''s body and said, "I can take the divine power from you so-called moon gods, which means I''m better than you. If you disagree, you can grab it. If you can''t, surrender obediently. I can''t say if I''m soft hearted, I can give you other strength! What do you think? "


    Surrender? Chang''e''s eyes widened. How could the arrogant gods surrender to a human being with flesh and blood! Even if Dong Zhuo is stronger than her, she will not surrender. die rather than submit. The big deal is to return to myth!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and said, "do you think it''s all right to fight tenaciously? Or do you think you are qualified to return to myth? I''m not afraid to tell you that with my current strength, I can completely promote the throne of the moon in three years at most. At that time, you even hope to survive! Die or surrender, choose now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo completely released his true God''s authority within the scope of the ten treasure trees.


    Chang''e''s face suddenly changed. She has never seen such a powerful existence. Even her father, the oldest and strongest God in China, is not as good as Dong zhuowan!


    you ''re right! The oldest supreme God in China is not the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Lord or the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s God.


    Of course, this God has nothing to do with the personality God of Christianity. Because the oldest God is inhuman, it may be more appropriate to describe it by law, or the oldest God is Pandora before the birth of consciousness. That is, the chaotic world consciousness.


    But then, when people gave humanity to the oldest God, he separated from the real world consciousness. This period was called heaven. The emperor called himself the son of heaven, saying that he was the oldest God with personality. The highest god of Confucianism, Haotian God.


    In the later era of gods, no matter the three Qing and four emperors, the Jade Emperor and Pangu God, they are all the incarnations of Haotian God.


    Chang''e is the daughter of God.


    "Tell me your choice, surrender or destruction, choose one!" Dong Zhuo looked down at Chang''e road.


    Chang''e''s face was dripping with cold sweat. At this moment, she would regret to die. Why did she come to join the fun. If you lose the God of the moon, you can lose it. Anyway, she has a more powerful and hidden Sun God. But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "I......" Chang''e finally lowered her arrogant head and said in humiliation: "my body chose to surrender!"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed up, laughing wildly, giving people a feeling of being a villain who bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil.


    "Well, since you choose to surrender, then cheat in other gods who are the moon god like you!" Dong Zhuo stared at Chang''e''s pretty face and said.


    As long as Chang''e does so, she will never have a foothold in mythology in the future. Either follow yourself forever or die in the hands of other gods

 Chapter 250

    Don''t think that the gods are really so selfless. If so, how did the war of faith start?


    Moreover, even if the gods are really selfless, it is impossible to forgive Chang''e, who betrayed all the gods related to the moon''s throne.


    Seeing Chang''e''s beautiful face, there was a look of hesitation.


    Dong Zhuo''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "do you still want to violate my orders?"


    Chang''e''s body trembled and subconsciously recalled that just now the power almost washed her body out of the God of disobedience.


    With her head down, Chang''e said in a trembling voice, "my body... I dare not!"


    "Since you don''t dare, do it! Otherwise, even if you hide in the myth, I can catch you! " Dong Zhuo Leng drank and put his finger on the center of Chang''e''s eyebrows. "Let''s see the reality of the world!"


    Dong Zhuo''s approach is the way to unlock Chang''e''s unlimited monthly reading.


    In an instant, Chang''e felt that the whole world had changed. It should have been the territory of India, but with Dong zhuona''s gentle finger. This world, which should have fallen into the night, has become a ferocious beast lying on the ground.


    Ten huge tails swayed slightly. That huge volume completely replaced the whole Indian country.


    How big is India?


    The global land area ranks seventh. The second most populous country in the world.


    This giant beast with only ten tails has occupied the whole of India, and even the surrounding land has been eroded by it. Then the more than 1 billion people who originally lived here have died?


    At the thought that the man in front of him was so cruel, more than a billion people said they would kill him! Chang''e could no longer have any idea of resistance in her heart.


    Although the God of disobedience will create disasters at will, for example, Makar is ready to sink Sardinia at the beginning of the plot, how many people are there in Sardinia and in India?


    Even the bastard who doesn''t obey God won''t do such a thing. After all, they originated from the myth of human beings. When human beings become extinct, the so-called God will no longer exist.


    "See?" Dong Zhuo looked at Chang''e with a sneer.


    "Look... See!" Chang''e''s body trembled like chaff. Never before has Chang''e been so afraid and desperate.


    In the face of this unknown beast, Chang''e''s heart gave birth to a great sense of fear.


    It''s no wonder that the ten treasure trees are the sacred trees of the fire shadow world and the foundation of a world! Just a God who doesn''t obey, in the face of a strong existence far beyond her level, of course, she will feel fear.


    "Then you know what you should do?" Dong Zhuo asked, staring at Chang''e.


    Chang''e nodded pale and said in a heavy tone, "I understand!"


    "Then do it! Bring all the gods about the moon to my temple! "


    Dong Zhuo''s temple is located in the policy of flower stems of ten treasure trees. He built it out of primitive matter and gave it the ability to float. So the whole palace is floating!


    Looking at the floating temple not far away, Chang''e hesitated and asked Dong Zhuo, "Lord... Master, what do you want to do to let your concubine deceive those moon gods in?"


    "What are you doing?" Dong Zhuo looked up at the moon in the sky and said, "I''m going to hold a ceremony!"


    ceremony? Chang''e was confused. What kind of ceremony should involve the moon god of the whole world?


    Before she asked, Dong Zhuo explained directly¡° This ceremony, I call it the burial month! "


    Bury the moon!!


    Chang''e suddenly widened her eyes. Just listen to the name, you can feel the blood!


    Dong Zhuo clearly planned to kill all the moon gods in one fell swoop.


    What a big pen! When can someone dominate a throne? There are so many myths, and there will be some overlap. For example, both the grass pheasant sanctuary and the Marquis of WOBAN have the power of light. That''s why.


    Dong Zhuo is preparing to integrate all the powers about the moon and make huiyeji the only moon god!


    The birth of the new God represents the decline of the old God. Isn''t that how the God of steel defeated the God of mother earth? And now Dong Zhuo is even better! He won''t even leave any life to these moon gods!


    After figuring this out, Chang''e suddenly felt like she was a lot easier. At least she''s defecting now. She''s on Dong Zhuo''s side. Even losing the position of the moon god is much better than falling.


    Beyond India''s borders.


    "You said Chang''e wouldn''t die in it?" The tone of monthly reading is a bit of schadenfreude.


    Chang''e''s call of the God of small country, few people and barbarians has long made this group of disobedient gods hate her.


    The reason why no one dares to make it clear is entirely because Chang''e''s strength is too strong!


    "I can''t say!" Sumo shook his head and said, "this place is strange. This is where I was born, but I feel a deep fear here. It seems that as long as I dare to step into it, I will fall completely, and I can''t even return to myth! "


    "It seems that Chang''e is more or less bad!" Artemis shook his head with regret.


    Perhaps among these people, the one who doesn''t care about the moon god is her. After all, Artemis has only one-third of the God of the moon, but she also has seven or eight gods. Such as the goddess of hunting, the goddess of death, the goddess of harvest, the God of medicine and so on.


    The moon god lost his personality. Anyway, it''s only one-third. It''s better than falling completely.


    For the God of disobedience in this world, death and falling are very different.


    When they die, they can rise again in the myth, but if they fall, it means that they don''t even exist in the myth.


    India has now brought a sense of crisis to these gods with the personality of the moon.


    "Who said I was unlucky?" After a delicate drink, the streamer instantly fell on the ground and formed the figure of Chang''e.


    After seeing Chang''e, many moon gods closed their eyes for the first time and began to feel whether their moon god''s power had come back.


    Soon, they were disappointed to find that their divine power was still passing.


    "What''s going on?" Yuedu was dissatisfied, and with sarcasm in her tone, she said, "it seems that you are not very powerful, Chang''e. Our divine power is still passing. You must have been forcibly driven out by the existence inside? "


    Chang''e''s face was suddenly blue and was about to get angry, but she thought of Dong Zhuo''s advice before, and her face immediately showed disdain. "Who said that? It''s just that your divine power is passing. My has been found! "


    "What?" Su Mo heard the speech and said in surprise, "since you''ve got your back, why don''t we?"


    "What does your business have to do with me?" Chang''e''s venomous tongue remained unchanged and said, "if you want to go in and get it yourself! I don''t have the time to mind your business. Hum, a group of barbarian gods, don''t you have the courage? "


    Stir up the law!


    Even if she had chosen to submit to Dong Zhuo, Chang''e did not want to bow to these disobedient gods.


    "Just go!" The first one who can''t stand Chang''e''s fierce generals is Artemis, the goddess of three places.


    With a bow and arrow in his hand, Artemis rushed into the Indian border first.


    Her three sisters even had no time to stop and lost the shadow of Artemis. In desperation, the two gods could only follow up.


    Seeing this situation, the remaining God of disobedience immediately walked into the border of India in twos and threes. In their view, even if this place gathers the God killers of the whole world, it is definitely not the opponent of so many disobedient gods.


    Only monthly reading, vaguely felt that something seemed wrong, but she couldn''t feel what was wrong. Because of this awkward feeling, she didn''t follow rashly.


    Seeing this, Chang''e sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not go in? "


    Yuedu opened her mouth and argued, "I''m different from selfish people like you. Hum! "


    As soon as the words fell, she finally gritted her teeth and headed for India.


    Chang''e finally breathed a sigh, but she also knew that in the future, she was afraid that countless gods would come to avenge herself. She can only depend on Dong Zhuo, hoping that Dong Zhuo can protect he

 Chapter 251

    After watching these gods with the position of moon god enter the monster''s body, Chang''e sighed helplessly. The body flashed and followed.


    After many disobedient gods rushed into India, they were stunned to find that this place was no different from normal in their eyes, but they could not feel where their moon god power passed.


    It seems that it is an illusion to feel that the power of the moon god has been usurped by an existence in India.


    Now, even if these moon gods are reckless and brainless, they know that things are wrong!


    "Sumo, you are the moon god here. Can you feel that our moon god power has passed there?" A young god wrapped in bandages asked sumo.


    Koons, the Egyptian god of the moon.


    After closing his eyes and feeling it, sumo shook his head¡° No, I can''t feel it at all! In my perception, this place is no different from usual. It seems that our opponent is not simple this time! It can blind all our senses at the same time. "


    Su Mo''s words are still a little euphemistic. What is deception? In fact, the first time they entered India, they fell into Hui Yeji''s infinite monthly reading. All their feelings are illusions! All are manipulated between huiyeji''s thoughts.


    In the temple floating beside the flower stems of the ten treasure trees.


    "Husband, it seems that the people you said came in!" Hui Yeji said to Dong Zhuo.


    Stop the action in his hand, and a trace of murder flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Gently stroking huiyeji''s delicate face, she said softly, "Huiye, you will soon be able to accompany me with the attitude of the God of disobedience!"


    "Yes!" Hui Yeji was delighted at Dayton. Her biggest wish is to be with Dong Zhuo.


    He huiyeji kept warm for a moment. Dong Zhuo''s body flashed and appeared in front of those confused moon gods.


    "Welcome to the moon gods!" Dong Zhuo''s tone was awe inspiring.


    See this guy who suddenly appears and stands in the void.


    Many moon gods were on alert.


    Artemia took a bow and arrow, and the arrow aimed at Dong Zhuo''s heart. Sumo took out the wine pot. The bandage on Koons glowed white


    All moon gods felt Dong Zhuo''s strength. That is a force that should not exist in this world!


    "Who are you?" Artemis asked in a soft voice.


    Seeing Artemis, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help brightening his eyes. This exotic woman. That arrogant attitude makes people have the desire to conquer for the first time.


    "Which moon god are you?" Dong Zhuo asked. His heart has decided to leave this woman as his plaything like Chang''e.


    "I am Artemis, one of the three great goddesses. Moon goddess, dawn goddess, death goddess... "


    When hearing the name of the goddess of three places, Dong Zhuo had completely ignored her words.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you blaspheme the gods!" Artemis blushed immediately. She had become a God for a long time. I don''t know how many years ago, but no one dared to talk to her like this.


    "Go to hell!" Artemis let go of the bow string and a streamer flew to Dong Zhuo in an instant.


    The feather arrow suddenly stopped when it was about to shoot through Dong Zhuo''s heart. Just floating there in the void.


    With a smile from the evil spirit, Dong Zhuo said coldly, "it''s still a little fierce horse! My favorite thing to do is to train the horse. Don''t worry, I will make you surrender willingly! "


    "Blasphemer, I will give you the most gorgeous purification ceremony. Die! " Seeing that his attack did not coexist at all, Artemis launched an offensive against Dong Zhuo again.


    Seeing this, the other moon gods immediately began to help. For a time, countless bright and colorful powers smashed into Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Dong Zhuo''s strength is obvious to all. These gods are not fools. They can feel that they are not opponents alone, so they can only unite.


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo was surrounded by countless powerful attacks. Under the shining light of this power attack, his figures are buried in it.


    These powers include not only the power of the moon god. Because most gods do not have only one God, such as Artemis, there are more than seven or eight gods.


    Koons is not only the moon god, but also the "king of truth" and "the author of destiny". In charge of dark parts such as night, evil spirits and mantra. At the same time, it is regarded as a God to protect young people.


    Sumo is not only the God of the moon, but also the God of wine.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo''s strength does not depend on quantity at all. Any power will stop when it hits Dong Zhuo within three meters, as if time had stopped!


    "The way of observing heaven is to advance and retreat in accordance with the law and carry out the journey of heaven; Follow your word, Dayan! Open! "


    A violent drink broke out from the attacks of countless powers.


    The invisible energy wave spread in all directions with Dong Zhuo as the center. In the blink of an eye, all the moon gods were shrouded in it. Even Chang''e, who has just returned, is no exception.


    "I... my power is gone!" When Artemis was about to continue her attack, she was stunned to find that she had lost her power. The divine power still exists, but it can''t exert its power.


    Not only Artemis, but also other gods are in exactly the same situation as her at the moment.


    The disappearance of power made Dong Zhuo''s body reappear in front of these moon gods.


    Overlooking the following gods who have been worshipped and believed by countless humans. Dong Zhuo sneered: "hum! The existence of mole ants also dares to be called God! "


    "You... What did you do?" Artemis turned pale. Is it a God without power or a God?


    In front of strong people like Dong Zhuo, I''m afraid they are not much worse than the pig to be slaughtered!


    The sense of powerlessness hit the hearts of these disobedient gods.


    "Artemis, now I give you one last choice, surrender, or die!" Dong Zhuo stood proudly and looked down coldly at Artemis.


    "Don''t think about it! I am... "


    Artemis was about to express his generosity and would rather die than surrender. But Dong Zhuo didn''t have time to listen to her.


    "Bright night!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s call, one wearing a red and white crane cloak. A woman with white hair, drooping waist, rabbit ears and three eyes appeared on his side.


    "Husband!" Hui Yeji looked at Dong Zhuo Dao tenderly.


    "Stand on my side!" Dong Zhuo ordered.


    "Yes!" Hui Yeji came to Dong Zhuo and stood like a little woman.


    "Under the true God, all are mole ants; The day is one and the month is one. This is balance!! " Dong Zhuo sang loudly.


    With his voice falling, the moon gods immediately felt that their own moon god personality was leaving them. This was not the feeling of being usurped by the God killer, but the complete loss!


    Even Chang''e is no exception, but Chang''e has long been prepared for this. I didn''t show any surprised expression. I just felt sorry for the passage of my strength.


    But the other disobedience gods did not have her so indifferent performance. Their eyes were wide open, their facial features were distorted, and their panic was indescribable.


    Just as these moon gods passed, people outside were stunned to find that the old moon in the sky suddenly turned blood red

 Chapter 252

    The stars are bright and the moon is high.


    But at this moment, the moon in the eyes of human beings turned into a blood moon. The blood red moon hangs high in the sky. Like the devil''s ferocious eyes! Overlooking the whole earth.


    In the vermilion moonlight, it seems to have a faint smell of blood.


    Countless people began to feel subconscious panic about this never happened spectacle


    Ordinary people may think that this scenery is probably some strange astrophysical phenomenon. But people in the world obviously don''t think so.


    "Well... What''s going on? Is that the God coming? " At the headquarters of the Italian red copper black cross, general manager Paul browntree stood in front of the window and looked at the blood red moon in the sky with a frightened face.


    Since the sudden appearance of the second moon, the whole world has been boiling for the sudden increase of the moon.


    Unfortunately, these magicians took great pains to find out for more than a year, but they still didn''t find the reason.


    Who knows, the second moon has not been made clear. Now there is a strange landscape of blood moon flying in the air.


    Diana Milito, leader of the Napoli branch of the bronze black cross. At the moment, he looked at the moon in the sky with the same dignified face.


    In addition, Japan''s Official History Compilation Committee and families; Chinese warlocks and warriors; The king of flies sorcerer Association in the United States... Almost all people in the world attracted attention to the sudden bloody moon.


    Lushan, China. Outside a small nunnery.


    "Master! master worker! No! " Lu Yinghua came to Luohao''s retreat in a panic.


    Squeak!


    The closed door opened slowly, and then a scallion white hand suddenly popped out and clapped on Lu Yinghua''s cheek.


    Caught off guard, Lu Yinghua''s whole person was photographed and flew out. He rolled in the air and knocked over a wall and several trees. Then he fell to the ground.


    "Panic! What a formality. Have you forgotten what I taught you? " Luo Hao, dressed in white Hanfu, walked out gracefully.


    Lu Yinghua stood up with a black nose and a swollen face. Ignoring his injury, he raised a finger to the sky and said, "master, look at the sky!"


    Luo Hao heard the speech and looked up at the sky.


    The blood moon hung high in the sky. It''s not the visual effect caused by the refraction of light, but it really turns into blood red, as if soaked by blood, and the red seems to bleed.


    The new moon, which was born only last year, is still the same, shining white and soft.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Hao asked Lu Yinghua in surprise.


    Lu Yinghua shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The blood moon suddenly appeared. Master, do you think it has anything to do with India? "


    Speaking of India, Luo Hao''s face immediately became dignified.


    Luo Hao, known as the apex of Jun Linwu, has always been extremely narcissistic. However, since she saw the power of the ten treasure trees last year, the ability to split the whole India from the earth and create a new moon, almost half of her pride has been destroyed.


    After returning to Lushan from India, Luo Hao stayed closed and focused on improving his strength. She hasn''t even left the room in a year. Unfortunately, it has little effect. Little improvement.


    "Except there, no one else should have such ability!" Luo Hao looked at India with a complicated look.


    The whole world, only she and Lu Yinghua know that India no longer exists.


    A year ago, after returning from India, she also sent someone to India. As a result, as expected, everything in India was normal. But it is because of this normal that people feel more and more abnormal.


    When the scallion catkin was clenched, Luo Hao suddenly ordered Lu Yinghua: "Yinghua, do you have any news about what I asked you to find?"


    Lu Yinghua shook his head and explained, "please forgive me, master. There was no news of disobedience to the God in this year. "


    "Sure enough?" Luo Hao was not angry, but felt a little pity. Soon, her spirit rose again and showed the authority of the five prison saints¡° Immediately, according to the previous idea, summon the God of disobedience with a ceremony. I want to kill the God again! "


    Luo Hao is really stimulated! New moon, blood moon, monster, India... A series of nouns made Luo Hao feel breathless pressure.


    "Yes!"


    The original position of India is now on the body of the ten treasure trees.


    Many disobedient gods with the personality of the moon god were shocked to find that their personality was breaking away from their bodies.


    Strips of milky white, like a trickle of divine power condensed by the moonlight, flowed out of the bodies of the moon gods and slowly gathered on huiyeji around Dong Zhuo.


    The moon in the sky seems to feel the fall of the gods. As a funeral for these moon gods, they turned into blood.


    The milky white trickle is a pure energy body. From bottom to top, she gathered on Huiye. With the help of this energy, her show foot slowly became an entity. This is the body of the disobedience God.


    Of course, only Dong Zhuo can distinguish all this. In the eyes of other disobedience gods, huiyeji just got energy. They can''t see through the illusion of unlimited monthly reading!


    "No wonder I feel a lot of disobedience. The God is falling. It''s you!" A lavender girl with a double ponytail suddenly appeared.


    While holding power, Dong Zhuo continued to deprive the moon god from the moon gods. Dong Zhuo glanced at the uninvited Pandora, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? My little Pandora, are you here to die? "


    "No... no!" Pandora flushed and stamped her feet excitedly.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled disapprovingly and said, "I really want you. Can you resist?"


    "Bad guy!" Pandora''s aggrieved mouth, knowing that she couldn''t say anything about Dong Zhuo, simply turned the conversation, looked at huiyeji''s direction and said, "you don''t mean what you say. These powers are concubines."


    "I know!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "I''m just borrowing it. I''ll give it back to you sooner or later!"


    "Really?" Pandora was afraid of Dong Zhuo. Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou and never looked back!


    "I only want the divine personality of the moon god. When it is finished, I will return these disobedient gods and other powers to you!"


    Little stars twinkled in Pandora''s eyes. So many disobedient gods! Most of them have multiple gods.


    For example, Chang''e, now people only know that she is the God of the moon, but in ancient times, her name was Xihe, the sun god, and derived from the sun god to make the calendar. In other words, she is still the God of time.


    As for Artemis and other gods, there are more gods. Even sumo has a god of wine!


    Dong Zhuo has fallen so many gods. The greatest benefit is not huiyeji, but Pandora!


    Those who did not obey were like lambs to be slaughtered. They heard the dialogue between Dong Zhuo and Pandora. Chang''e knelt down first and said to Dong Zhuo tremblingly, "master, I don''t want to die!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die! You are a good toy! "


    Chang''e blushed and breathed a sigh of relief. Just toys. It''s better than flying and falling completely.


    The longer you live, the more you feel terrible about death. The less you want to die.


    "I... I''m willing to give in!" Suddenly, a voice of weakness, pain and struggle came from the God of non.


    According to prestige, Artemis is the one who speaks!


    Because Artemis lost the divine personality of the moon, the remaining powers could not maintain balance in a short time. The collision of powers made her body illusory, but it was this kind of illusory that made people feel her dreamlike beauty more and more

 Chapter 253

    The illusory Artemis became more and more beautiful. The dreamlike feeling made Dong Zhuo wish he wouldn''t hold her in his arms and ravage her now.


    The feeling of power conflict is like that a person is suddenly knocked out of several front teeth. At first, he will not be used to it. Artemis is like this.


    Artemi''s submission did not surprise Dong Zhuo. These pretentious and disobedient gods have lived too long. It''s so long that they don''t even believe that someone can kill them completely.


    For them, perhaps death is just a return to the myth. As long as time permits, they will appear again soon.


    The whole world, in the eyes of the God of disobedience, may be just a game. Even if it dies, there is still a chance to archive. As long as the world is not completely destroyed, the world is a playground where they can do whatever they want.


    But now Dong Zhuo appears! All the gods, in front of him, really felt that the so-called immortality was just a joke. It turned out that death was so close to them.


    Greed for life and fear of death are not only human beings. The same is true for gods, because the time of living is too long. Therefore, gods are more unbearable than humans for death.


    Artemis''s words seemed to have opened a head. Next, more and more gods of disobedience began to ask Dong Zhuo for mercy.


    Gods are born from human worship and imagination. Therefore, as long as it is a male god, unless there is a clear description in the myth, every handsome man is handsome, and so is the goddess.


    No matter what myth the moon is in, it is a symbol of beauty. In addition to Kong Si and Su Mo, other moon gods can be said to be handsome men and beautiful women.


    But only Chang''e, the first beauty in Chinese mythology, and Artemis, the goddess full of exotic customs, can really attract Dong Zhuo''s attention.


    As for other gods, I''m sorry, you''d better contribute your power!


    His eyes looked in the direction of Artemis, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes were full of play and ridicule.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes made Artemis think of his previous performance of refusing to surrender.


    At the moment, she felt more and more ashamed.


    "I can accept your submission, but you won''t be a goddess in the future! Be a slave! What about? Do you still choose to surrender? " Dong Zhuo said with a masochistic smile.


    The great sense of shame left Artemis tears of shame. Bei teeth clenched his lower lip, let tears roll down his face, and felt that the power of the moon god kept leaving him. Artemis finally nodded. Flying tears said: "I would like to..."


    In the face of death, everything is not important!


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed wildly. These so-called disobedience gods turned out to be nothing more than this! I thought I would meet hard bones. I just didn''t believe I had the strength to give them death.


    In the face of death, the so-called God of disobedience is not as good as some human beings!


    "I am willing to surrender."


    "I am willing to submit to you, great existence!"


    "Please forgive me for my disrespect. I am willing to surrender! "


    Seeing that Artemis kept his own life, they immediately shouted to Dong Zhuo.


    "Quack! Shut up! " Being annoyed by these disobedience gods, Dong Zhuo shouted.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and no God dared to violate Dong Zhuo''s words. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo will be the first to cut himself.


    "These are the gods in your world! God? Hum! How dare you call God by these wastes? " As a true God, even if Dong Zhuo has no such wild factor in his character, he will maintain the majesty of God under the promotion of power instinct.


    God''s power is like prison and God''s grace is like sea!


    How can a true God be so unbearable?


    As a true God above all, he is imperceptibly influenced. Character will change, and Dong Zhuo is no exception. This change cannot be reversed by anyone who becomes a true God.


    Pandora''s face flashed a blush and argued, "how can this be compared? You are the true God who is above everything in the world and the infinite world. They just have power in this world! Just the God of the world. "


    Dong Zhuo disdained his lips and didn''t argue with Pandora.


    While talking, these moon gods have completely separated from the moon and can no longer be called moon gods.


    All the deities related to the moon belong to huiyeji next to Dong Zhuo. Her body is emitting glittering moonlight at the moment. Like a fairy walking out of the Moon Palace.


    Of course, there is also a former genuine Moon Palace fairy Chang''e! But now she is reluctantly back to the original. The sun god was revealed again. The false shadow of the crescent moon around the body has disappeared, replaced by a burning flame.


    "Hui ye, how do you feel?" Dong Zhuo asked huiyeji sideways.


    While feeling this different power from chakra, huiyeji replied: "husband, this power seems... It doesn''t seem to belong to me!"


    Hui Yeji spoke out her worries.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, pinched Hui Yeji''s already tactile Joan nose and said, "this power belongs to Pandora. I''m just borrowing it for you temporarily so that you can have the body to accompany me!"


    "I see!" Hui Yeji nodded to show that she understood.


    Now that you have what you want, there is no need for these disobedience gods to exist. Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and hugged huiyeji''s slender waist and looked coldly at the gods who were somewhat depressed and weak because they lost the spirit of the moon god.


    "Chang''e, Artemis, you two come to me!" Dong Zhuo ordered.


    "Yes!" Neither Chang''e nor Artemis dared to show the slightest disobedience and disobedience in front of Dong Zhuo. Clever as a quail.


    "As for you?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the remaining gods who did not obey.


    "As you said just now, these are concubines. You can''t keep your word!" Pandora seemed to be afraid that Dong Zhuo would take away his power, and shouted discontentedly.


    She can feel the bottom line in Dong Zhuo''s heart. She can sell cute and obedient, and even act like a spoiled child to Dong Zhuo, but she must not touch his bottom line. Otherwise, even if she is the consciousness of the world, Dong Zhuo will not be merciful!


    Pandora guessed Dong Zhuo''s mind very thoroughly.


    Her words not only didn''t arouse Dong Zhuo''s dissatisfaction, but made Dong Zhuo laugh and stretch out his hand to grasp it.


    Pandora immediately flew uncontrollably into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "Ah! Villain, you want to take advantage of my concubine again. Let me go! " Pandora struggled powerlessly. Or she did it on purpose.


    Dong Zhuo''s hands walked wantonly upstream of Pandora''s slightly undulating body. He said, "you''ve got such a big advantage. Let me take advantage of it? Otherwise, wouldn''t I suffer a lot? If I''m unhappy, I won''t give you these powers! "


    Listening to Dong Zhuo''s tone as if he were teasing children, Pandora kept comforting herself. It doesn''t matter! Just let this bastard take advantage. Anyway, as long as the power comes, the biggest benefit is mine!


    Since Dong zhuoken said so, representative power can''t run away! Moreover, these so-called powers can''t get into Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    "NAH! We agreed. " Pandora tilted her head and said solemnly, "you can use your hands and feet, but you must not take the opportunity to bully me!"


    "Bully you?" Dong Zhuo''s evil spirit smiled, and one hand had slipped to the bottom of Pandora''s skirt¡° So is that bullying you? "


    "Hum..." Pandora''s face was red and bleeding. She sang loudly¡° No... no! Not there! "


    Pandora immediately felt that she seemed to be playing off

 Chapter 254

    For Pandora''s careful thinking, although Dong Zhuo is not entirely clear, he also has some speculation. Although he has the ability of mind control, he rarely peeps into the hearts of others.


    It''s not a moral constraint or something. Dong Zhuo completely abandoned his morality after he was resurrected from the world of campus implied recording for the first time.


    Kill and set fire to the golden belt, repair bridges and pave roads without bones. This is Dong Zhuo''s world view! Such a person, described as a villain, beautifies him.


    But even so, Dong Zhuo is still tired of peeping into other people''s hearts. Dong Zhuo, who has experienced a tribulation, believes that the human mind is the dirtiest. The so-called purity is just because you can''t see dirt; The so-called light is just because it ignores the darkness!


    Therefore, Dong Zhuo never cares what others think. Go your own way is his code of conduct!


    Pandora''s performance, some want to get close to Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo believes that her heart must not have any good feelings for herself.


    Not even, she would rather let herself leave the world as soon as possible, slowly clean up the God who doesn''t obey and reorganize her strength. She doesn''t want such a strong man who can kill her at any time to stay here.


    The current approach is just compromise. If she has no ability to expel Dong Zhuo, she can only try her best not to hurt her world, or even find out Dong Zhuo''s preferences and use him.


    "No? Why not? " Dong Zhuo suddenly became cold, took back his hand and said, "remember, don''t show off your careful thoughts in front of me in the future! Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences! "


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind Pandora selling cute and obedient in front of him to please himself. But he will never allow others to use him as a fool!


    I have to admit that Pandora''s approach is right, but the idea is wrong!


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, her purpose is not something unacceptable. After all, the so-called power is completely dispensable to Dong Zhuo. But this idea of using him is absolutely impermissible!


    Dong Zhuo''s look changed in an instant, which made Pandora unable to react for a moment!


    What''s going on? Didn''t you have a good time just now, PIP? Why did you change your face all at once?


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Pandora knows that we must not tease Dong Zhuo at this time.


    "Yes... Yes! I see! " Pandora said in fear. It''s not pretend. But really afraid!


    "Just know. Be a good mascot, I still like little girls like you! Ha ha...... "he stretched out his hand and patted Pandora''s pale face, and Dong Zhuo laughed.


    Hui Yeji is not surprised at Dong Zhuo''s practice.


    "The next step is to deal with you so-called disobedience gods!" Dong Zhuo''s cold eyes fell on the weak God of disobedience.


    For a time, all the disobedience gods felt that the end was coming.


    Artemis and Chang''e, who were accepted by Dong Zhuo, were very happy. Fortunately, they surrendered early. Otherwise, I can''t say that I will end up with these disobedient gods below.


    This is true death! It is the evening of the gods! It''s the fall of the gods!


    In the God killer world, there is indeed the world of the dead, which is called the secluded world. There is another name, the world of life and immortality!


    It can be seen that death in the eyes of gods is completely different from the so-called reincarnation of life and death. When people die, they can reincarnate, while when God dies, they can return to myth. But the one who died in Dong Zhuo''s hands was really dead.


    "These powers are concubines!" Some remember to eat or not to beat Pandora. At this time, they began to sell cute again.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with disapproval and said, "yes, it''s the price of temporarily borrowing the God of the moon in your world!"


    When Dong Zhuo promised again, Pandora jumped with joy, jumping and jumping. Two Lavender double horsetails swayed and said, "come on! Come on! Get my power back quickly! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t follow us! Fall! Hand over your Godhead! "


    In the Dayan circle, Dong Zhuo has the ability to follow his words.


    As soon as his voice fell, the disobedient gods couldn''t even scream. Their body roared and burst into bright light.


    At the moment, those men and women have completely lost their shadow. What remains in place are just a few gem like power crystals. This thing can also be called Shenge!


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo really burst out his dream, Pandora cheered excitedly.


    Just as she was about to rush down and put away those gods or power things, she suddenly thought of Dong Zhuo''s existence on her side.


    Pandora showed an inquiring expression to Dong Zhuo, with a pitiful expression and flickering big eyes.


    "Go! I promised you these things! " Dong Zhuo nodded and allowed Pandora''s practice!


    "Wow! Many powers! " Pandora rushed down with joy. Like a bear breaking a stick, she picked up this and lost it. Then, taking care of her head and ignoring her tail makes people feel more and more lovely.


    However, how much of this lovely is true is unknown. Perhaps all he knows is Pandora himself.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, and his eyes fell on Chang''e and Artemis.


    "Now it''s your turn. I''ll take out your power first!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo started.


    He grabbed two women with five fingers.


    Several colorful energy crystals emerged from Chang''e and Artemis.


    These are their other gods besides the moon god. Chang''e''s Sun God and time God; Artemis'' goddess of hunting and death


    At the moment of seizing power, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that their bodies withered in an instant. As if a gust of wind could blow away. Fortunately, they are now in Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary, otherwise they will be eroded by the laws of the world and completely extinguished.


    Dong Zhuo understands that this is the performance after losing his power. They are born of power and myth. After losing power, you can''t restore power in myth, and it will naturally dissipate between heaven and earth.


    But since Dong Zhuo took a fancy to them, how could he let them die so simply?


    The first time he took out his power, Dong Zhuo bent his fingers and played at the two women.


    Two rays of sunlight suddenly flew into their foreheads.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s modified divine skill with reference to the power of the God who does not obey the world. It can be said that it is a power taken from Dong Zhuo.


    Now, in essence, they still belong to the God of disobedience, but after being killed, they will not create a god killer. Because they are essentially different from the disobedience of the God killer world.


    After receiving the divine skill given by Dong Zhuo, Chang''e and Artemis gradually disappeared, and their bodies suddenly solidified again.


    "I believe you have felt your change now?" Dong Zhuo asked them.


    Both Chang''e and Artemis were immersed in their own great changes. After a long time, they came back to their senses, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice. He said in one voice, "thank you, God."


    Now that they want to be reborn, they don''t rely on myths, but Dong Zhuo. As long as Dong Zhuo doesn''t let them die, they will never die. Even if he is killed by others, he can come back to life between Dong Zhuo''s thoughts.


    Their lives and deaths have been controlled by Dong Zhuo. In a way, they can barely be regarded as the lives created by Dong Zhuo. It''s reasonable to call Dong Zhuo the ancestor of God.


    God''s father is different from God''s king. God''s king is just a manager, but God''s father is a Creator! Only the creator God can become the ancestor of God

 Chapter 255

    Chang''e and Artemis gained more power from Dong Zhuo than before.


    They each got two kinds of power. Chang''e got dimensional transformation and non elemental matter. Artemis received the true divine Dharma and force lightning.


    Compared with their previous miscellaneous abilities, their current abilities have shrunk to only two levels. But these two are undoubtedly not the most powerful abilities.


    It can be said that these two abilities alone are enough to make them kill themselves before.


    This wave can give others such powerful power, so that Chang''e and Artemis completely cut off any idea and were ready to give priority to Dong Zhuo.


    Although Dong Zhuo never created the world, even Chang''e and Artemis were not created by him, but took over from Pandora. But for the two women, the strong one who can bring up the disobedient God at will is the God ancestor!


    According to the description of God in the world, Dong Zhuo can create a large number of gods in an instant and can fully establish a god system.


    It''s more a matter of one thought to call yourself a ancestor.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo was not interested in these things before. In his opinion, the so-called rights are not worth mentioning in front of real strength.


    The world is the best interpretation of his idea. At the beginning, the grass pheasant chapel, as the protagonist, was just a penniless high school student. But once he succeeded in killing God, he soon became the seventh king!


    Power, beauty, wealth... These things that ordinary people can''t get all their life. For him, countless people will rush to give him things that others can''t expect!


    It can be seen that power is an existence above all. With power, the so-called power is readily available!


    "God ancestor?" Hearing this title, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Chang''e and Artemis still can''t put down their pride. Their hearts still regard themselves as gods.


    Dong Zhuo, who is more powerful than them, can only be held higher and become the God ancestor above the gods! For the title, Dong Zhuo did not insist. Without strength, I had just died in their hands.


    However, the sound of Chang''e and Artemis made Dong Zhuo have a plan in mind!


    Since people have become the ancestors of gods, they naturally need a group of gods to set off. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too shabby to be the ancestors of two gods alone?


    Even if he incorporated the Department of divinity, Dong Zhuo also held the idea that he would rather lack than abuse. It''s best to be soft girls, such as Chang''e and Artemis.


    In the future, once you encounter a strong opponent, you will directly shake the ten treasure trees, and a group of soft girls will appear. They belong to God and fight together.


    I''m really God now. I have to have a few talents who can be used. What is the majesty of the true God if he personally goes to battle every time he meets shrimp soldiers and crab generals?


    "Feel your new power!" After giving an order to the two women, Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora who had just cleaned up his power.


    If you want to recruit your men, the world of God killer is undoubtedly the most suitable choice for Dong Zhuo. The God of disobedience here, although his strength is not very good? But as long as they get Dong Zhuo''s approval and make them strong, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    "Pandora!" Dong Zhuo held the power that had just been stripped from Chang''e and Artemis and said, "do you want these powers?"


    Just put away the power of a large number of disobedient gods, Pandora heard that countless small stars twinkled in his emerald eyes. Because he nodded too fast, the two Lavender ponytails kept swinging. More and more appear to be cute.


    "Yes! Want! " Pandora said again and again.


    "So, what benefits can I get?" Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora with a smile.


    "Benefits?" Pandora was stunned. He grasped his collar tightly with both hands, looked wronged and said, "you have taken so much advantage of my concubine just now. What else do you want? "


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "No. We were settled just now. Although I did take advantage of what I had, you also got a lot of power, didn''t you? Now you don''t want to come back, so you take my things. Is it too fanciful? "


    "What!" Pandora pouted discontentedly and said, "these powers are concubines!"


    "But now they are all mine!" Dong Zhuo''s arrogant way.


    Pandora''s face stiffened. Dong Zhuo is making it clear or unreasonable. Do you really want to devote yourself to him? Thinking of this possibility, Pandora shook her head like a nightmare. He looked at the power in Dong Zhuo''s hand, pressed down his desire and said, "well... Then these powers will stay with you for the time being. In the future, I will find the right transaction to exchange it back. You can''t give them to others! "


    "That''s not certain. If I had a whim that day, I would give it away!"


    "How can you do this?" Pandora said wrongfully.


    "All right, don''t put on airs in front of me!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about business!"


    "Business?" Pandora''s face became serious and said, "what''s the business? Do you want my power back? "


    "The beauty you want!" Dong Zhuo turned his eyes, looked at Pandora contemptuously and said, "I want you to let go of the laws and prohibitions of the world and let the world completely accept the ten treasure trees."


    Pandora''s face suddenly became dignified. Dong Zhuo''s request is too difficult for her.


    It''s easy to accept the ten treasures, but if you really want to do so, according to Dong Zhuo''s strength, it can be said that before long, your world consciousness will completely lose control of the world.


    How could Pandora allow this to happen?


    "What? No? Then I will give these powers to others! " Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora with a smile and said, "if I''m in a good mood that day, it''s not impossible to kill the God of disobedience and seize some power. What do you think? "


    Despicable!! Pandora gnashed her teeth in her heart.


    The powers of the God of disobedience are all Pandora''s. If Dong Zhuo takes them all, Dong Zhuo, who has obtained the vast majority of powers, can kill her original world consciousness with violence and replace it by herself.


    Pandora felt that she was now forced to a dead end by Dong Zhuo. If you promise, you will be bound to be subject to Dong Zhuo in the future; If you don''t agree, it''s a problem whether you''re still alive in the future.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Dong Zhuo shook his power leisurely and asked Pandora.


    "I accept it!" Pandora clenched her teeth and said that she knew very well that accepting this condition meant that she would be subject to Dong Zhuo from now on.


    "A wise decision!" Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers, threw the power that belonged to Chang''e and Artemis to Pandora, and said, "then let go of the prohibition now. Don''t play tricks. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious! "


    Now that he has decided to accept it, Pandora naturally will not engage in some small means that are not mainstream. If Dong Zhuo is really annoyed, isn''t her semi disabled world consciousness really coming to an end?


    Taking over power, Pandora raised a hand and stretched high into the sky.


    Boom!


    The whole world shook violently, and then it seemed as if the whole world had become stable.


    This is the credit of the ten treasure trees. The whole fire shadow world owned by the Shifang treasure tree, which is accepted by the God killer world, represents the beginning of the integration of the two worlds.


    The double blessing of law and consciousness makes the whole world strong. Even if Dong Zhuo wants to destroy the world by violence now, it is not so easy

 Chapter 256

    Of course, this does not mean that Dong Zhuo really has no way to take the God killer world.


    If you really want to destroy the God killer world, just disconnect the ten treasures from the God killer world again. Then you don''t need to do anything, and the God killer world will collapse because it loses its balance.


    For Pandora, although the world has been stabilized by the addition of ten treasure trees. But this is obviously not a good thing.


    Better the head of a chicken than the back of a cow. But Pandora was forced to accept Dong Zhuo''s request. This also means that with the passage of time, her control over the world will become weaker and weaker until half is left.


    "All right?" With a heavy heart, Pandora didn''t even have the idea of selling cute. The face is gloomy and terrible!


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and said, "we will be neighbors in the future. Pandora sauce. Come to me often if you have nothing to do! Let''s play some interesting games! "


    Listening to Dong Zhuo''s remarks, Pandora blushed, spat and said, "who wants to play any game with you! Hum! "


    After seeing off Pandora, huiyeji was familiar with the disobedient God body formed by the God of the moon, and asked Dong Zhuo curiously, "husband, why do you talk so much to that woman? If you like, don''t you just force her to stay? Believe that as long as she becomes your woman, there will be no problem taking over her world? "


    Dong Zhuo heard the speech, meditated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no! This woman is the foundation of the God killer world, just like you and the ten tailed divine tree to the fire shadow world. Once you force her to hurry and everyone claps and scatters, don''t I get no benefit? "


    "Benefits?" Hui Yeji puzzled and said, "husband, is there anything else you can see besides the world itself?"


    No wonder Huiye asked this question. In her opinion, the God killer world is not worth drying at all. The so-called power is just something given by the world consciousness. It is not self-cultivation at all. Even if the God killer is powerful, it is ultimately an external force.


    Hui Yeji and Dong Zhuo think differently. What Dong Zhuo needs is to copy the laws of the world, and the rest is nothing more than to get some handy gods and envoys from the world.


    He doesn''t care whether those people are strong or not. Anyway, those powers will be returned to Pandora in the future. Their power always depends on Dong Zhuo.


    "Of course, I like Chang''e and Artemis very much!" Dong Zhuo smiled and hugged huiyeji''s slender waist with both hands. He hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water since he left the fire shadow world.


    Although huiyeji''s body essentially belongs to the God of disobedience, this can not stop Dong Zhuo''s desire.


    Holding huiyeji, Dong Zhuo quickly returned to the temple. Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to press her under him.


    Chang''e and Artemis looked ashamed and red as if they were on fire, but they didn''t dare to leave without authorization. They had to bear the shame in their hearts and stay outside the hall.


    They already belong to Dong Zhuo. Even if they are ashamed of this decadent sound, they have to force themselves to adapt.


    After all, both women are smart people. From Dong Zhuo''s unscrupulous attitude towards Pandora, we can tell how much Dong Zhuo wants to dominate women.


    I believe they can''t escape sooner or later. It''s better to be simple and easy to please Dong Zhuo.


    In fact, their predictions were all right. When Dong Zhuo got huiyeji, he forced them into bed! Fully enjoy the taste of Chang''e, the first beauty in Chinese mythology and Artemis, one of the three goddesses in Greek mythology.


    A few days later, Dong Zhuo sat awkwardly on the couch in the temple. Chang''e and Artemis snuggled up to Dong Zhuo in an exposed dress with only a layer of translucent tulle.


    The charming figure looms through the tulle, giving full play to the word temptation.


    "Husband!" In the empty space of the temple, the glittering and translucent white moonlight gathered and soon formed the figure of huiyeji¡° I just found a very strange place! "


    These days, because the ten treasures and the God killer world have just merged, the boundary position of the fusion will always be problematic due to the collision of laws. Dong Zhuo didn''t bother to pay attention to these small things, so he simply handed it over to huiyeji.


    "Strange place?" Dong Zhuo loosened his hands and hugged Chang''e and Artemis. He said suspiciously, "where is this place?"


    "Just above the boundary of the ten treasure trees. There seems to be a space channel, and I found it by accident! " Hui Yeji explained.


    Dong Zhuo was immediately interested. Now there are nearly three years before the beginning of the plot. He can''t live so wantonly, can he? Unexpectedly, it was as if God didn''t want him to be bored. Something interesting came right away.


    "Show me!" Dong Zhuo''s figure flashed and appeared in front of huiyeji.


    The place huiyeji said is not a small distance from the flower stem of the sacred tree. However, this distance can be ignored for Dong Zhuo and others.


    This strange place is an empty floating corridor. At first glance, it looks like a dark hole, suspended there, I don''t know where it leads.


    However, at the first time when he saw the corridor, Dong Zhuo found that it was not a space channel at all, or simply a space channel, which was also mixed with the factor of time.


    Dong Zhuo has been in the world of fire and shadow for several times. He has a deep understanding of time. Of course not wrong.


    "When did this place appear?" Dong Zhuo asked huiyeji suspiciously.


    "I don''t know!" Hui Yeji shook her head and said, "I just found it not long ago."


    Dong Zhuo knows that he probably can''t get any useful information from huiyeji. He let out his perception and explored down the corridor.


    This channel with obvious time characteristics, even Dong zhuona''s true God''s perception ability, still can''t perceive what the situation is opposite.


    When Dong Zhuo was about to give up, a strange message suddenly came from the corridor¡° Come and save me! "


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes were frozen, and there was a surprised look in his eyes. The corridor could convey information.


    Judging from that breath, the man who asked for help was at least a true God. What kind of danger can trap the true God?


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to respond in the direction of the message, this connection was suddenly disconnected. Next, he couldn''t contact again.


    "Husband, how''s it going?" Hui Yeji looked at Dong Zhuo curiously and asked.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and looked at the dark corridor entrance. He said solemnly, "I don''t know, but I feel there seems to be a problem here. Well, you stay here and I''ll check it out! "


    If it was normal, Dong Zhuo would not pass anything when he knew that there was a danger of trapping the real God opposite. But this time, he felt that not only would he not encounter danger, but he would get great benefits.


    This is the so-called whim, the real God''s premonition of fate.


    After explaining that huiyeji, Chang''e and Artemis guarded the corridor, Dong Zhuo jumped into it.


    After the sense of intersection of time and space.


    As soon as Dong Zhuo stood firm, he was stunned to find that there was a girl looking at him with a surprised face in front of him.


    The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a white Guli pleated skirt and sari, and a tapa on her head. Obviously Indian style clothing.


    Above his forehead, there is a pendant with moon and stars. It added a little different temptation to her.


    "You... How did you come to this world?" The girl looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise and asked

 Chapter 257

    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t speak, the girl continued, "did you come here by accident from the corridor of the goblin realm I opened up?"


    "If you''re talking about that corridor cave. Then I did come there! " Dong Zhuo nodded.


    "Impossible!" The girl frowned suspiciously, held her chin in one hand and said, "I remember when I was pulled in by that cave, I seemed to be in my own home. Are you a thief, so you went into my house? " The girl looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    If Dong Zhuo still doesn''t know who the girl in front of him is, he will have seen the God killer for nothing.


    Madame Aisha, one of the ancient god killers; It has been killing gods for more than a hundred years. Madame Aisha, known as Alexander, the queen of the demon cave, the eternal beautiful girl.


    But her birth is not so good. As we all know, Hinduism divides people into four different castes. Like four classes. The difference in status between people of different castes is like an insurmountable gap. Not only can''t they marry each other, they can''t even eat together.


    The lowest caste is called "untouchable", that is, Dalits, with the highest status


    Low, not much better than a slave.


    Mrs. Aisha was born in the lowest caste of this untouchable person. She had no surname. Because she was clever and pleasant, she was brought to England by her master and was deeply loved. Finally, her master gave her all her inheritance.


    From this point of view, Mrs. Aisha''s experience has a feeling of hanging wire counter attack.


    The corridor of the goblin realm, that is, the corridor cave just passed by Dong Zhuo, is one of Mrs. Aisha''s powers. It can open a cave leading to the "non earthly world" in the world. The so-called non earthly refers to the secluded world or the past world, but it seems that she can''t go to the future.


    The most speechless thing is that this power is out of control. It can''t be said that when the cave will suddenly appear and suck herself in. This is also why Madame Aisha has become the most mysterious God killer. Always inexplicably disappear.


    "Madame Aisha?" Instead of answering her question, Dong Zhuo looked around and asked, "what''s this place?"


    "Here?" Madame Aisha opened her arms and turned around in place. Her face showed an inexplicable look. He said, "I don''t know. I''ve been trapped here for a long time!"


    "Trapped here?" Dong Zhuo didn''t pick, and said, "so, you were the one who asked for help just now? no incorrect! It can''t be you. You don''t have that strong strength! "


    The man who sent the message for help was at least a true God. Madame Aisha is just a god killer. I don''t have that strength at all.


    Even the so-called crossing other worlds is just jumping the timeline when the world itself allows. Even a small cause and effect can''t get rid of.


    Mrs. Aisha''s face showed some doubt. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "you know there are people in need here, right?"


    Regardless of whether Dong Zhuo understood her meaning or not, Mrs. Aisha said to herself, "usually I am suddenly sucked in by the cave because there are people in need at the other end of the cave. But this time I searched here for a long time and didn''t find the person who asked for help. "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo is noncommittal. If he is really a strong man who can trap the true God, even if Mrs. Aisha comes here, it won''t help.


    "Ah!" Mrs. Aisha said naturally, "it seems that you know who needs help, right? Take me quickly. As long as we help that man, we can go back! "


    Dong Zhuo didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He closed his eyes, tried his best to let go of his perception, and began to look for the strong man who sent out the distress message before.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo frowned. This place is not the world of God killers at all. The whole space is probably only tens of kilometers around.


    Although it seems beautiful, Dong Zhuo feels the feeling just created by eternal blessed land in this place. Even if the vegetation can grow, or even the vegetation is lush, it is difficult to hide the silence of the space itself. This is an inactive space!


    After searching the whole space. Dong Zhuo didn''t find any breath of true God at all. This made him a little confused.


    Does it mean that the true God who asked for help before has been out of trouble? Or hang up?


    The latter possibility, Dong Zhuo thinks it is basically impossible!


    How powerful is the true God of the Trinity?


    Even Dong Zhuo, who had only the original God and didn''t even have the body, could escape from the destruction storm above the long river of the world. At that time, he just achieved the real God karma and didn''t even have his own power.


    It doesn''t make sense that a real God will die in a world like a god killer, right? Pushing himself to others, Dong Zhuo felt that the true God probably got out of trouble or was rescued by others.


    However, Dong Zhuo did not consider that he was different from other true gods. No other true God has such a powerful thing as law embodiment.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Mrs. Aisha asked Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "no! I think the person who asked for help should have left! "


    Mrs. Aisha''s face suddenly showed a disappointed expression and said, "it''s hateful. I haven''t left a word since I left. I''ve been here for nearly two years!"


    "Now that he''s gone. Then I''ll leave too! " Dong Zhuo said, ready to stretch out his hand to delimit a space channel. Go back to the world of God killers.


    "Wait!" Before he could do anything, Mrs. Aisha pointed to the tip of her nose and said, "what should I do if you go?"


    Dong Zhuo a black line and said, "since you can come here, can''t you leave by yourself?"


    "I......" Mrs. Aisha''s face showed a pinched look. Said: "I can''t control the power of the corridor in the goblin realm. So... "


    "So you can''t go back, can you?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile. It''s better not to have such power that you can''t even pit yourself. If you were taken by this power to a ghost place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs that day, wouldn''t life be better than death?


    Just like the lady Aisha in front of her, she was pulled into this space similar to the secluded world by her power and ability, and couldn''t get away for two years.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Aisha has thick lines. If she is a normal person, she must be driven crazy by this feeling of loneliness!


    Even the unlucky last one was not as miserable as Mrs. Aisha. Maybe when Ma learned about Mrs. Aisha''s experience, he would thank God for giving him a lucky life!


    "Yes!" Mrs. Aisha nodded in shame, looked at Dong Zhuo with burning eyes, and said with a hopeful face: "can you take me back?"


    "I''m sure you can, right?" Before Dong Zhuo answered, Mrs. Aisha said to herself, "since you can come here through the cave I left, it shows that you must have the ability to go back. Then please! "


    As she spoke, Mrs. Aisha bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    It seemed that she had never thought that Dong Zhuo would refuse.


    "What good is it for me to take you back?" Dong Zhuo looked at Mrs. Aisha with a smile and said. The eyes are full of bad intentions.


    Mrs. Aisha seems cute, but Dong Zhuo still believes that she is a black guy. Although she should be more than 100 years old in normal time and space, because she often crosses time, the actual physical age may be only 17 years old. Or a beautiful girl to the letter.


    Since he happened to hit her, Dong Zhuo certainly had no reason to let her go.


    "Benefits? Isn''t it the right thing to help people in distress? " Asked Madame Aisha, pretending to be surprised.


    "Sorry, I''m not a bad man. I will not agree to anything that is not good! " Dong Zhuo shook his head without hesitation.


    Seeing that it was impossible to fool, Mrs. Aisha bit her teeth and the gentle smile on her face finally disappeared.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 258

    "It''s like a god killer!" Dong Zhuo, with a faint smile on his mouth, pointed to Mrs. Aisha and said in an unusually confident tone: "I want you!!"


    Dong Zhuo''s words made Mrs. Aisha''s face gloomy for a moment.


    "You want to take me in? Let the king be your man? " Madame Aisha''s face showed disdain.


    No matter how gentle her character is, Mrs. Aisha is a strong person who has killed gods and is respected as the king by the world. She has the pride of killing gods and demon kings.


    If she dares to kill the gods, how can she submit to others? To paraphrase a common saying, there are only God killers who die in battle, but no God killers who give in!


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said mercilessly, "I don''t want you to be my man. With your strength, you really don''t have the qualification to be my man. I just want you to be my toy. Well, generally speaking, you''re still very good-looking. Your figure... "


    "Shut up!" Madame Aisha let out an angry drink and her face turned red.


    As one of the only six God killers in the whole human society. When did anyone dare to judge her figure so recklessly and talk to her in such a frivolous tone?


    Even the weakest God killer is not something human beings can provoke.


    At this time, except Luo Hao, no one knew that Marquis WOBAN had not only died in Dong Zhuo''s hands, but also been hung in the sky as the moon!


    There are only five of the six God killers left. Of course, even Luo Hao doesn''t know the existence of Dong Zhuo.


    If you know this matter, I believe Mrs. Aisha will give good consideration to Dong Zhuo''s proposal just now.


    "Is this anger from shame?" Dong Zhuo laughed with disdain. Joked: "if you don''t agree, then I''ll leave? You''re alone. I don''t know how long you''re still alone in this damn place. Are you really going to refuse me? "


    Mrs. Aisha could swear that she had never hated a person as much as she did now.


    Dong Zhuo is right. Even if the corridor of the goblin realm is her power, she can''t easily leave this place. However, being trapped here, she would not agree to Dong Zhuo''s rude request.


    "You''re dead." Madame Aisha gnashed her teeth and said, "I will never promise!"


    "Really? What a pity! " Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret. Her eyes revolved around Mrs. Aisha''s delicate body and said, "such a beautiful girl is going to stay in this space and die alone! By the way, the life span of God killer seems to be very long. I don''t know when you will be able to get out of such a situation. "


    "Do you think I really can''t leave here?" Madame Aisha said angrily, "if you really think so, you will be greatly disappointed!"


    Yes, even if she can''t freely manipulate the power of the corridor in the goblin realm, Mrs. Aisha still has a way to leave here, but it costs more.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally.


    He took a fancy to it. I don''t know whether it was Mrs. Aisha''s luck or her misfortune. However, one thing is certain that Mrs. Aisha can''t escape Dong Zhuo''s clutches.


    "Now you''d better make atonement for your blasphemy against the majesty of the king!" Mrs. Aisha gave a cold drink, opened her mouth and began to sing: "wake up, soul of steel! Show the world the ruthlessness of the sword! "


    As Mrs. Aisha read out the words, in front of her, a fat demon God with only the upper body and the lower body of smoke, up to more than ten meters high, like an Arab lamp, appeared in Dong Zhuo''s sight.


    The demon God is covered with metallic armor without revealing a trace of his body. He holds a long sword in his right hand and a short dagger blade in his left hand, just like Freddy.


    Incredible sword of the kingdom!!


    This is the power that Madame Aisha usurped from the Dragon killing hero.


    "Is this the source of your confidence?" Looking at the tall demon God in front of him, Dong Zhuo disdained and said, "it''s just a shelf!"


    "Then try the power of the show!" Mrs. Aisha didn''t argue with Dong Zhuo. She directly drove the demon God and cut to Dong Zhuo''s head with a sword.


    There is no doubt that power is powerful in the God killer world. In Mrs. Aisha''s opinion, the guy who dared to blaspheme himself was definitely dead.


    When the giant sword struck Dong Zhuo''s head, the roar came. The giant sword in the fat demon God''s hand stopped a few centimeters above Dong Zhuo''s head and couldn''t enter any more.


    After a blast, countless cracks appeared in the huge sword in the demon God''s hand.


    In an instant, cracks covered the body of the sword. The huge sword, several meters long, crashed and disintegrated. Before the fragments fell to the ground, they were transformed into energy again.


    "This... This is impossible!" Mrs. Aisha was stunned.


    No one has ever caught her power by such a strange means.


    A thought flashed in Mrs. Aisha''s mind, looked at Dong Zhuo solemnly and said, "are you the seventh king?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "no! I am not a weak God killer like you. I am a true God! "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for Mrs. Aisha''s response. The whole space seemed to be excited because Dong Zhuo admitted his true God identity.


    Boom


    The earth trembled violently, and the sky was broken like glass. The whole space collapsed under Dong Zhuo''s words.


    After the space is broken, except for the strange floating debris, there is only the purest black!


    This kind of black is not a color, but a real nothingness. There is no concept of space and time, and it is impossible to describe the end of Vientiane in words! Even the God killer and the God of disobedience will be wiped out in an instant when they enter such a place.


    Madame Aisha was stunned. What a powerful power it is to destroy a space silently.


    But unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo was also surprised at this time. Because he didn''t do anything!


    Space is like broken glass, constantly breaking. After feeling the terror of nothingness, Mrs. Aisha immediately lost her color and exclaimed to Dong Zhuo, "come on... Stop! We''ll all die if you do this! "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said innocently, "what does it have to do with me? I didn''t do it at all! "


    Although this nihilistic situation is powerful, it can''t be the true God.


    "What?" Mrs. Aisha''s face turned white. He didn''t do it. Who''s that? There are only two of them in this space.


    For a moment, Mrs. Aisha looked at Dong Zhuo with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Dong Zhuo felt that the rescue message with real God strength appeared again not long ago. This kind of breath spreads all over the whole space, as if this space is the unknown true God.


    At this time, only the place where Dong Zhuo and Aisha rich people settled in this tens of kilometers of space is still intact.


    Broken pieces of space. Strange began to gather.


    Soon, the debris of space formed a guy whose whole body was transparent and virtual. This guy made his own body with space!!


    According to the breath of true God, Dong Zhuo''s eyes showed a curious look. This was the first time he met a true God like himself.


    However, the guy with translucent body in front of him is not a real God. If you want to find an appropriate description, the real God thought formed by space is more appropriate.


    This is just a wisp of the true God.


    "Are you asking for help?" Dong Zhuo must ask firmly.


    "Yes! My God is trapped in a world and can''t escape. I hope I can get your help! " The virtual shadow didn''t hide it at all.


    "Where are your Yang and Yin gods?" Dong Zhuo said suspiciously. All the true gods have three personalities. It doesn''t make sense that this guy doesn''t save his original God by himself, but turns to other true gods.


    "Dead!" The empty shadow''s tone showed a bit of self mockery and said, "I am a true God who overestimates my strength. Before I have enough strength, I try to surpass the long river of the world. The result was backfired. Except for the yuan God, the remaining two characters had fallen! "

 Chapter 259

    Hearing Xu Ying''s words, Dong Zhuo had to sigh that this guy is really unlucky enough.


    "How do you want me to help you? What benefits can I get from helping you? " Dong Zhuo won''t do it for nothing. Even if this guy said how miserable he was, it had nothing to do with Dong Zhuo.


    What Dong Zhuo cares about is what benefits he can get from this matter. He will never agree to anything that is not good, even if there is no danger.


    Helping others is better left to be done.


    The virtual shadow heard the speech and was silent for a moment and said, "all my savings were destroyed by the storm in that action to surpass the long river of the world. I have nothing to give you! "


    "Then I''m sorry. Only pay can gain, can''t you? " Dong Zhuo looked at the virtual shadow in front of him with a smile. The implication was nothing more than to let the other party ask for advice!


    "Although I have nothing substantial to give you, I can take my power perception as your reward for rescuing me!" Xu Ying is not angry. After all, he is asking for help now. Wandering in the long river of the world for endless years, you may not meet a true God who can shuttle through the world.


    Meeting Dong Zhuo may be his only chance. As long as Dong Zhuo can promise to save him, he can give everything!


    "With my power perception, if you want to condense the same power as me, it is enough to make you less detours. Even if you don''t condense the same authority as me, it can be used as a reference. What do you think? " The virtual shadow paused with a strong bitterness in his tone and stressed, "this is the only thing I can take."


    "I can''t believe that you, who are the same God as me, have come to such a point!" Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully and said, "well, give me your power first!"


    Xu Ying was overjoyed when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "so you promised?"


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained, "I just want to inspect the goods. After all, I don''t know whether your so-called power perception is useful to me. "


    "This......" Xu Ying hesitated. Power perception is a piece of information. The memory of true God is quite amazing, and never forgetting is the most basic ability.


    Once he really gave Dong Zhuo the feeling of power, Dong Zhuo directly went back on his word. Then he had no place to cry!


    "What? It seems that you don''t trust me, so let''s just shoot and break up! " Dong Zhuo shrugged and pretended to be ready to leave with Mrs. Aisha.


    "Wait!" Xuying suddenly felt that Dong Zhuo could give up him, but he could never give up Dong Zhuo.


    "I agree to give you the power first." Xu Ying paused and explained, "in my heyday, I held four powers. But because of the accidental fall of two figures, power has also been greatly affected. What remains is only the perception of space and part of time! "


    I already know this guy is miserable, but Dong Zhuo didn''t expect him to be miserable to this extent.


    With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo sighed silently and said, "OK. Then first give me some insights about space and time! "


    When the virtual shadow heard the speech, a light ball the size of a glass bead flew out of the body. The light ball radiated a misty luster and flew to Dong Zhuo.


    "This is my perception. There is also my trapped world position. I hope you can save me as soon as possible. My time is running out! " The virtual shadow appeared more and more erratic.


    The virtual shadow itself is a wisp of divine thought that has existed for an unknown period of time. When the divine thought was released, the real God was not far from death. The decline of the divine mind can be imagined. After a long time. After giving his power perception to Dong Zhuo, the missing body will die completely, exhausted its last energy and will soon dissipate.


    "Remember, you must save me as soon as possible. As long as you save me, I will tell you the secret of detachment! It''s a far more precious experience than power. I''m looking forward to seeing you. Well, goodbye! " After the virtual shadow finally told some advice, the body became a little spot and integrated into the dark background.


    Reaching out to put away the light ball floating in front of him, Dong Zhuo stared at the position where the virtual shadow disappeared. His face was gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Who the hell are you?" After the strange scene just now, Mrs. Aisha didn''t know that Dong Zhuo was completely different from the disobedient God or God killer in her impression.


    Just the means of the virtual shadow just now, it is not beyond the reach of the disobedient God and the God killer.


    But now Dong Zhuoke has no mind to pay attention to the lady Aisha in front of him. He can''t wait to see what the power feels like for this guy who is a real God like himself.


    Regardless of Mrs. Aisha''s feelings, Dong Zhuo hugged her slender waist with an arrogant hand, and his body flashed. He stubbornly passed over the barrier of space and returned to the body of the Shifang treasure tree.


    "Husband, what is this?" Hui Yeji, waiting outside the corridor of the goblin realm, saw Dong Zhuo appear with a teenage girl in her arms. There was a puzzled expression on her face.


    "This is a god killer, Hui ye, she will give it to you first. I have something to do. Don''t let anyone disturb me. " After explaining huiyeji, Dong Zhuo put down Mrs. Aisha and went straight back to his temple.


    Inside the temple, in a quiet room. Dong Zhuo took out the power perception given to him by the virtual shadow.


    This is a shining gem, but it stores the power of space and part of the power of time that even the real body will move.


    Since he came to the world of God killer, Dong Zhuo was disappointed to find that there were not many things worth planning in this world. If it weren''t for the law, he would have left long ago.


    But now, the feeling of true divine power in the hands of the unlucky true God has become an unexpected joy for Dong Zhuo.


    Space is definitely a powerful ability. This can be seen only by seeing that the wave wind water gate of the fourth generation of fire shadow can become a strong shadow level by virtue of the art of flying Thunder God. Of course, this also has something to do with the scarcity of space capacity in the fire shadow world.


    However, there is no doubt about the power of space capability. For space, Dong Zhuo uses many means. However, the understanding of space itself can only be described as lack.


    Even the eternal blessed land created by him is abruptly separated from the demon forbidden world. Instead of creating it yourself.


    Looking at a virtual shadow can create a space and maintain its stability for unknown years. Even there are plants and vegetation growing in it. We can see that this guy has great attainments in space. Only the mysterious power can do all this.


    Holding the gem recording the power and understanding in his hand, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and immersed himself in the ball.


    Although this gem like thing seems to be only the size of a glass ball played by children, once consciousness enters it, Dong Zhuo finds that it is a huge spiritual space. Countless mysterious runes fill the whole space.


    Each Rune represents a trace of understanding of space. This is not language, let alone words, but a direct perception.


    It''s like Fu Xi looking up at the clouds, rain and snow, thunder and lightning in the sky, watching the strong wind and fog on the ground, and observing birds and animals. According to the principle of Yin-Yang changes between heaven and earth, he created the eight trigrams. This simple but profound symbol summarizes everything between heaven and earth.


    But didn''t others have seen these things before Fuxi? Why didn''t they create gossip?


    The reason lies in this perception. This is not a word or language that can be taught. Only meaning can be unspeakable!


    The function of these runes is to make others understand.


    How long time passed, Dong Zhuo finally opened his eyes.


    "Space! What a magical means! But who the hell is this guy? Why does his ability make me feel familiar?


    Dong Zhuo muttered with a puzzled face

 Chapter 260

    The power of space is very intuitive. The balance of power that Dong Zhuo gathered before has relatively more weaknesses.


    The conceptual power of balance seems powerful. But many times, conceptual things are easy to find weaknesses by the other party. Directly invalidate authority.


    Looking at the dim gem in his hand, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "no wonder the missing experience dissipated so quickly. Originally, he was going to leave me a back door to that world. But it''s a pity that I never promised you! "


    For Dong Zhuo, he will not do anything that is not good. Now, although it has benefited, who let the missing body run out of strength and disappear without getting their own reply.


    Dong Zhuo is not to blame. It''s not that he broke his word, but that he didn''t promise at all!


    After putting away the gem, Dong Zhuo touched his chin and said, "is this guy really the unlucky guy who has been sealed by humans for many years? But isn''t that guy planetary consciousness? There seems to be something wrong! "


    From the part of power left to Dong Zhuo by this missing body, he also found that this guy''s spatial ability had many tricks that made him feel familiar.


    For example, one of them creates a mirror formed by space. Any attack will break the mirror. It can not only rebound its own attack, but also cause more powerful destructive effect.


    Another kind takes itself as the origin, causing a violent vibration in space within 360 degrees. This is a no dead end attack. It can even destroy a world in an instant.


    There is also a variant of the above moves, the concussion space in a straight range. Lethality is also very objective.


    These three means of attack or defense made Dong Zhuoyue feel more and more familiar, but because these moves had no name, for a moment, he couldn''t think of who they belonged to.


    Standing up from his place, Dong Zhuo deeply slackened and put down his doubts about the unlucky real God. Whatever this guy''s status, he''s not far from dead now.


    However, his powerful tricks let Dong Zhuo decide the second power to choose space!


    In a flash, Dong Zhuo disappeared in place.


    At the same time when he disappeared, he appeared beside huiyeji.


    "Hui ye, how long have I been closed?" Dong Zhuo sat lazily on the throne and asked huiyeji.


    "Husband!" Hui Yeji looked at Dong Zhuo with surprise and said, "it''s not long. It''s only four months."


    Dong Zhuo nodded. Four months is really not long compared with the immeasurable long years of true God. It can even be described as short.


    In about two years, the plot of the God killer will begin. At that time, the laws of the world were very active, which was the key moment of collecting laws. Dong Zhuo didn''t want to miss it for some reason.


    His eyes fell on Mrs. Aisha, and Dong Zhuo smiled maliciously and said, "Mrs. Aisha, I have saved you, so can you complete our original agreement?"


    Since she was brought back by Dong Zhuo, Mrs. Aisha has basically been treated like house arrest. She can''t leave India''s borders at all.


    Although Huiye, Chang''e and Artemis have never watched her, once she wants to leave India, Huiye Ji will catch her back in an instant. Her power is not as useful as a child''s sword and gun in front of Huiye.


    Although it seems to others that India is a big place, now India is only the body of Huiye.


    In this place, Huiye can feel anyone''s position at any time, even Dong Zhuo is no exception, and can move his moon god''s body freely within the scope of the ten treasure trees like a blink. This kind of blinking is expendable.


    Under such circumstances, how could Mrs. Aisha escape?


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s question, Mrs. Aisha''s face showed a determined look that would rather die than surrender. Looking at Dong Zhuo with his head held high, he said, "I''ve never promised anything!"


    Even if she was prepared for the worst, Mrs. Aisha would not show her virginity at the first time. After all, who wants to die when he can live?


    Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand to hold Chang''e and Artemis'' increasingly delicate and attractive body developed by himself. With some surprise in his eyes, he said, "so, are you going to play rogue with me? Don''t admit it, do you? "


    Mrs. Aisha''s forehead obviously jumped up a few green brains. Take a deep breath, bite your teeth and say, "no, I''m not playing rogue. I haven''t accepted your terms from the beginning."


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "whether you promised me or not, I''ve taken you out of that damn place, haven''t I?"


    Speaking of shamelessness, who can compare with Dong Zhuo? Buying and selling is about people like him.


    Mrs. Aisha showed a lost expression. She knew that the bastard in front of her couldn''t let herself go so easily.


    "What do you want?" Mrs. Aisha was soon cheering up, and the spell worked all over her body. She was impressively ready to resist.


    "I told you to stay with me as a pet!" Dong Zhuo looked at Mrs. Aisha and said.


    "Dream! I won''t promise to die! " Said Madame Aisha with great determination.


    "Really? Don''t even agree? " Dong Zhuo glanced and said, "well, you''ll live first for the time being! I won''t invade you in a short time. Just enjoy your life during this time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t care what Mrs. Aisha reflected. Let go of the hand playing with Chang''e Xuefeng and grasp the void in front of him.


    A girl with pink ponytail appeared in the temple with a burst of exclamation.


    "Alas..." Pandora looked around with a dull and cute expression. When she saw Dong Zhuo, she said angrily: "I thought it was you. What can I do for you? "


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "there are some things. I ask you, do you know a mysterious space attached to the world? "


    "Mysterious space?" Pandora recalled the moment, looked distressed, shook her head and said, "there are many spaces attached to the world. I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    After Dong Zhuo explained the mysterious space to Pandora in detail, Pandora showed a suddenly enlightened look and said, "Oh, so you said there. I seem to have some impression, but isn''t it created by some god who doesn''t follow? "


    Hearing the speech, Dong Zhuo looked disappointed. After all, the virtual shadow is the missing body of the true God. How could he not have the ability to hide Pandora''s world consciousness?


    "All right. You have nothing to do! You go! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand.


    "Is this a move to come and go?" Pandora asked angrily, crossing her waist.


    "What? Don''t you want to go? Then stay and sleep today! " Dong Zhuo smiled maliciously.


    "Ah!" Pandora exclaimed, blushing, holding his collar with both hands, angrily said, "who... Who wants to sleep for you!"


    As he spoke, Pandora glanced at Madame Aisha. "Did you give me this God killer?"


    "Are you interested in her?" Dong Zhuo suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    Pandora shook her head and said, "I''m just interested in her power. Those are clearly other people''s things!"


    "Give it to you if you want!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and deprived Mrs. Aisha of all her power. All to Pandora.


    "You... What did you do to me?" Madame Aisha''s face turned pale.


    "Isn''t that easy? Just deprive you of your power! " Dong Zhuo said with disapproval.


    Depriving God killers of their power has never happened in the whole God killers. At best, there is an ability to temporarily suppress power. For example, the golden sword of the grass pheasant protection hall can cut off the divine grid in battle and invalidate a certain ability of the opponent. But this is also temporary.


    There has never been a power that can completely deprive a god killer of his power. Otherwise, there can be no plural God killers in the world at the same time

 Chapter 261

    Mrs. Aisha felt hopelessly that the abundant spell that haunted her body in the past had completely disappeared.


    This means that her identity as a god killer has left her forever.


    A strong existence suddenly becomes an ordinary person. The psychological gap is enough to make people with poor psychological quality fall down.


    However, Mrs. Aisha''s psychological quality is good, at least not crazy. With some despair in her eyes, Mrs. Aisha looked at Dong Zhuo bitterly and said, "I have lost my power and power. I am completely a waste. Then will you let me go? "


    God killers can''t do magic. This setting cannot be broken. Even if Mrs. Aisha has lost her power and changed from a god killer to an ordinary person, she still can''t perform magic. In this world where the strong are respected, she is really a waste.


    "As I said at the beginning, I only care about your body. Your so-called power is just a joke in my eyes! " Dong Zhuo said proudly.


    He has the capital to say such words! The power of true God is completely at another level.


    These words made a strange flash in Mrs. Aisha''s heart. But soon, in this touch, she was thrown out of the sky¡° Even if I have no power, I will not accept your coercion! Either kill me or let me go! "


    "Threaten me?" Dong Zhuo laughed with disdain. Pondered: "although you can commit suicide, see if you can do it in this field!"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Madame Aisha said angrily.


    "Yes, I don''t think you dare." Dong Zhuo''s face didn''t show any tension, as if Mrs. Aisha didn''t dare to commit suicide.


    "Hello! Hey! Give my power back to me quickly! " Pandora said to Dong Zhuo with an untimely wave of her small hand.


    "Keep quiet!" Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora discontentedly and said, "don''t you want to see such an interesting scene that the former God killer committed suicide in despair after losing his strength?"


    Pandora''s eyes clearly showed her contempt for Dong Zhuo''s bad taste.


    Mrs. Aisha''s whole body trembled slightly. At the moment of losing her power, she really felt that life was better than death. But when Dong Zhuo really asked her to commit suicide, her courage suddenly disappeared.


    Mole ants still steal their lives, not to mention people.


    Seeing that Mrs. Aisha refused to do it, Dong Zhuo glanced and said, "it''s boring. It seems that you don''t have the courage to commit suicide. Then wait until I understand the power of space and come out to play with you! "


    Madame Aisha bowed her head. No one knew what she was thinking now.


    "Bright night, I want to understand the new power. After two years, remember to wake me up! " Dong Zhuo got up from the throne and ordered huiyeji.


    "Don''t worry, husband. I will remind you on time! " Hui Yeji agreed. For her, Dong Zhuo is her God.


    "Pandora, here you are!" Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and threw the power deprived from Mrs. Aisha to Pandora. His body flashed and disappeared in place.


    He never saw the shock in Pandora''s eyes when he mentioned two years later.


    Even Pandora didn''t know why she felt uneasy about Dong Zhuo''s words, especially two years later. It made her feel frightened.


    Returning to his closed room, Dong Zhuo took out the gem that had lost the mark of power.


    Although there is no record of authority in this gem, it is also a rare treasure in itself. Because it can open the channel between the two worlds. Let Dong Zhuo cross the barrier between the world and go directly to the world where the true God is sealed.


    Unfortunately, even if there is a real object in his hand, Dong Zhuo still can''t make this kind of thing by himself because he doesn''t have the power of space.


    While playing with precious stones, Dong Zhuo began to recall the feelings of space and time.


    The perception of time is lost too much. Even if you want to condense power, you can''t do it in a short time. However, this is not important, because Dong Zhuo himself has the ability to shuttle back and forth, and he can think about it slowly.


    On the contrary, it is space. Is it to follow this guy''s old path, or to learn from his ability and take a different path?


    Dong Zhuo fell into hesitation. If he took the old road, maybe he would have the power of space in a very short time. But the disadvantage of this is that it will be difficult to improve in the future.


    Taking one''s own road, although it will be difficult in the early stage, but in the back, the road will be much smoother than taking the old road.


    After hesitating for a moment, Dong Zhuo finally chose to condense the power of space according to each other''s experience.


    As for the dilemma behind! He has the ability to copy the general rules of a cheater. Such a dilemma can never be an obstacle.


    If it were someone else, he might choose to go his own way, but Dong Zhuo is different. With the embodiment of law, he will choose the former more quickly than the latter, and will not encounter bottlenecks and so on.


    With the decision, Dong Zhuo is ready to start condensing his space power. But before that, he needs to explore. Let''s see if the fallen true God is the one we guessed.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo crushed the gem in his hand.


    The void in front of him suddenly broke like glass, and a dark and deep corridor appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    At the other end of the corridor came the smell of laws different from the world of God killer, which made him understand that the corridor communicated two completely different worlds.


    As soon as the eyebrow is lit, the light flashes. The light spot gradually separated from Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows and flew slowly like a corridor.


    "That''s it!" After sending his missing body into the corridor, Dong Zhuo closed the channel connecting the two worlds.


    As for whether to save the true God, it depends on the message sent back by the missing body.


    Dong Zhuo, who put down his concerns, really began to study his own space authority.


    The cohesion of power will never be so smooth. Even if there is an unimpeded experience to learn from, it is still impossible to condense in a short time.


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo''s balance power was completed over thousands of years.


    While Dong Zhuo was condensing his own space power, on the other side, after absorbing Mrs. Aisha''s power, Pandora lay on the ground, shaking her two young legs, and her face was full of doubt.


    "Why do I feel that what happens two years later is very important to me?" Pandora turned over and lay on her back on the ground, staring at the sky with no focus in her eyes.


    "What will happen in two years?" Pandora''s eyes were blankly murmuring. These are words that appear in the depths of her memory.


    Maybe I was once scattered by that book, which led to my abilities scattered in the world and created countless disobedience gods.


    Pandora''s world consciousness is incompetent because she has no ability to stop those who destroy the world.


    This has good and bad, and the advantage is that Pandora is more and more like a living creature, rather than an irrational consciousness born of world instinct. But the downside is that she forgot a lot.


    After thinking for a long time without results, Pandora shook her head and said to herself, "forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, what does that guy really want to do? I can''t stop it? "


    As he spoke, Pandora''s eyes seemed to have Dong Zhuo''s shadow.


    Within the scope of the ten side treasure tree, Mrs. Aisha lay lost in the room arranged by huiyeji for her.


    Not long ago, she was a god killer and demon king standing on the top of billions of human beings! Now, she is a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    Thinking of what Chang''e and Artemis said to herself after Dong Zhuo left, Mrs. Aisha hesitated in her heart.


    "Do you feel the pain of losing strength? Surrender to God! As long as you are willing to surrender, you can get more powerful strength! "

 Chapter 262

    "Submit to...?" Madame Aisha''s eyes stared at the roof.


    Before losing her strength, she never knew that she was used to being a powerful demon in the eyes of the world.


    It was because she was used to her own strength and lost her power after killing God that Mrs. Aisha was stunned to find that she was far from as strong as she imagined. The sense of crisis that had long forgotten in the depths of memory hit my heart again.


    Madame Aisha''s heart shook.


    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. Nearly two years have passed since Dong Zhuo closed his door.


    "Today is the day when my husband explained before he closed the door." Huiyeji proudly looked at Chang''e and Artemis, and of course, Mrs. Aisha, who has no position in the family, just like her concubine.


    In huiyeji''s heart, Dong Zhuo should find several women. She never gets jealous because of this. It''s not that she doesn''t care about Dong Zhuo. On the contrary, she is a very proud woman. She believes in herself and more in Dong Zhuo. I absolutely don''t think any woman can threaten her position in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Among all Dong Zhuo''s women, perhaps only huiyeji. Dong Zhuo really regards her as his own woman, not the so-called pets and toys!


    This change happened at the moment when huiyeji didn''t hesitate to use her body to block the attack of six immortals for Dong Zhuo!


    "I''m going to wake up my husband now, Aisha. Have you made a decision?" Huiyeji looked down at Mrs. Aisha from a commanding position.


    Mrs. Aisha smelled the speech and showed a bitter smile on her face. It has been two years! It''s been two years since I lost my strength. During this time, although she had never been abused, the weakness and powerlessness of losing strength tortured her heart all the time.


    Soon, the bitterness on Mrs. Aisha''s face converged, put on a firm expression and said, "I''ve decided!"


    "Very good!" Hui Yeji nodded noncommittally. In her opinion, Mrs. Aisha is at most a toy Dong Zhuo is looking for.


    It''s like an ancient family. Huiyeji is a lady, while Aisha, Chang''e and others are all servants of the same grade.


    I believe no lady will worry that her servant girl will threaten her position.


    "You wait here. I''ll wake up my husband!" After huiyeji told the three women, her body flashed and appeared outside Dong Zhuo''s room.


    This room may be the only place huiyeji can''t grasp. Since Dong Zhuo closed down two years ago, this place has been completely isolated from the ten treasure trees in huiyeji''s perception.


    There is only one room, but in huiyeji''s perception, it often changes. Sometimes it seems as broad as a world, and sometimes as small as mustard.


    However, in huiyeji''s heart, everything on Dong Zhuo is normal.


    Gently push open the door, Hui Yeji sees Dong Zhuo sitting in the void.


    Compared with two years ago, Dong Zhuo has changed a lot. First, his dark hair has turned silver white on both sides of his temples. At first glance, it adds a bit of mature charm.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the circle that was about to be embedded has completely become a hollow circle mixed with black, white and gray.


    But on the periphery of the hollow circle, it seems to be covered with a black halo.


    yes! It''s black light!


    But this circle of black is not worth mentioning compared with the embodiment of the law, so it is easy to be ignored.


    "Husband, it''s time!" Hui Yeji looked at Dong Zhuo tenderly and reminded him softly.


    Dong Zhuo sat in the void as if he hadn''t heard Hui Yeji''s voice.


    At this time, huiyeji finally found something wrong. Although it seems that the distance between her and Dong Zhuo is only a few meters away, in huiyeji''s perception, Dong Zhuo and her are like the end of the earth. Out of reach.


    The sound can''t penetrate the long space!


    This is Dong Zhuo''s understanding in the past two years. Although he has not completely mastered the power of space, he has mastered the control of space like his hands and fingers!


    One thought is enough to create a stable space early.


    The reason why huiyeji has such a long feeling of gathering with Dong Zhuo is that Dong Zhuo subconsciously sends out spatial fluctuations, which lengthens the distance between her and huiyeji.


    Play with space at will. Space is the extension of Dong Zhuo''s body. This is the real power of space!


    Seeing that her call was useless at all, Hui Yeji bit her teeth, flashed her body and flew towards Dong Zhuo.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. Hui Yeji''s body was flashing in place, but the distance between her and Dong Zhuo was not narrowed at all! On the contrary, it has a trend of getting farther and farther away.


    After working hard for a long time, huiyeji reluctantly gave up.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get close to Dong Zhuo, but that she can''t cross the long distance like a natural moat.


    Huiyeji''s speed is absolutely amazing. With the same spatial ability, she almost reached the speed of thinking. A thought can blink, do not know how far.


    But even so, it is still unable to break through the long space stretched out by Dong Zhuo''s subconscious. In particular, in front of the true God who really controls the power of space, the so-called blinking is just a joke.


    "Husband!" Huiyeji involuntarily called again. But still did not get any results.


    "Damn it, what should I do now?" Huiyeji frowned and thought.


    Because I really can''t think of any way to wake Dong Zhuo up. Even if I call him through my own noumenon, the hidden connection between Shifang Baoshu and Dong Zhuo, I can''t receive any response at all.


    Finally, huiyeji gave up and could only choose the stupidest way, wait! I''ve been guarding Dong Zhuo''s room until he wakes up!


    On the long river of the world, a virtual shadow spirit is crossing countless worlds and flying towards the God killer world.


    Just as this divine idea was passing through a world, a huge dragon claw suddenly protruded from the world and grabbed it directly.


    His mind suddenly shone, and in the blink of an eye, he became Dong Zhuo. This is the missing body that Dong Zhuo sent to the world where the true God fell to explore.


    "What are you? Dare to block my way! " Dong Zhuo, who was caught by the dragon claw, asked the dragon claw angrily.


    When the dragon claw failed, it suddenly stretched out in the air, and then the huge dragon body emerged from the world and appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "I am the Dragon God. Who is your missing body?"


    The dragon in front of him was strong and majestic, with antlers, long whiskers, snake body, four feet and scales. It is the dragon in Dong Zhuo''s memory.


    The Dragon looked down at Dong Zhuo arrogantly. Obviously, he didn''t take his missing body as a matter of time.


    "Dragon God?" Dong Zhuo looked up and down at the dragon in front of him, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth¡° But with only half a step of two figures, does the true God dare to be presumptuous in front of me? "


    The dragon in front of him may be the strongest thing Dong Zhuo has ever seen. Of course, the fallen unlucky guy is really not God.


    He had just fallen into the level of giant world, which was also the level of two figures and half step true God.


    But really compared with the fight, Dong Zhuo at that time was undoubtedly abused by the dragon in front of him.


    After all, at that time, he didn''t even have a power, and he was almost destroyed by the world consciousness of the demon forbidden world.


    But now Dong Zhuo is not the original Wu Xia Amun.


    Maybe the missing body is not the opponent of this dragon, but really summon Dong Zhuo''s real body and kill this guy in minutes!


    "Damn missing body?" The Dragon God flew into a rage. With a long roar, he angrily said, "no matter who your real body is, die!"


    The dragon is a grumpy creature.


    Looking at this guy''s appearance, I know that in his world, he must have been used to bullying. Dong Zhuo''s contemptuous attitude completely angered him

 Chapter 263

    Dong Zhuo knew that his missing body could not be the opponent of the dragon. After all, he is only a wisp of divine thought of noumenon. The strength is not enough.


    The dragon in front of him is a demigod with two figures. As long as he splits the third figure, he can become a true God on an equal footing with Dong Zhuo. In fact, there is no doubt that the power is strong.


    However, the arrogance of being a true God made Dong Zhuo absolutely not allow himself to bow to such a low demigod.


    Facing the fierce beating dragon tail that covers the sky and blocks the sun. Dong Zhuo quickly dodged the dragon''s tail. He shouted angrily, "you damn loach. Dare to shoot me! "


    "Roar!" The Dragon God''s eyes were red and bleeding by the word loach in Dong Zhuo''s mouth. The ferocious fangs turned out, "just miss your body, you''re dead!"


    In the Dragon God''s view, no matter how powerful the body of missing body in front of him is, at least now he is just missing body. At least he is also the Supreme God who dominates the world. Even if he can''t beat the noumenon of the missing body, he can''t let a missing body be presumptuous to himself.


    It''s a big deal. After killing this missing body, he swam the long river of the whole world. He doesn''t believe that this guy can find himself in the long river of the whole world for a missing body.


    It can only be said that the Dragon God, who has never seen the means of true God, thinks he has the means of half step true God. Some are too arrogant. Soon, he will pay for his recklessness!


    "Die!" The Dragon God shouted angrily, and his whole body suddenly shone.


    Seeing that the Dragon God made a big move, Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy. After all, he was a missing body. First, it was doomed that he could not be the opponent of the Dragon God. Now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t escape death.


    "Asshole! Even if I die, I won''t let you live! " Dong Zhuo''s missing body did not dodge. He hid a trace of divine thoughts from the body. Taking advantage of the unprepared Dragon God, he quickly fled to the world of God killers. At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s missing body turned into a streamer and flew to the open mouth of the Dragon God.


    "I will destroy your balance and make you unable to win the true God all your life!"


    Although missing the body can''t kill the Dragon God, who is a strong half step real God, at least Dong Zhuo is also a real God and holds the power of balance. As long as the balance of the Dragon God itself is destroyed, the Dragon God won''t want to be a real God in his next life. Always get stuck in this half step true God state, and you can''t step in any more.


    The Dragon God didn''t seem to think that the missing body had the courage to rush into his mouth. When he reflected, Dong Zhuo had already got into his body.


    "Time and space disorder, energy runaway, cause and effect reversal! The balance is broken! "


    The power of balance can not only adjust to the state of balance, but also destroy the original state of balance.


    Dong Zhuo''s missing body erupted all energy, completely disturbing the balance of the Dragon God''s own energy, space-time and causality.


    It can be said that the Dragon God''s life is over. It''s good to maintain the current state of half step true God without retreating. As for the true God who further achieves the Trinity, it''s impossible to even dream.


    Feeling the sudden energy rush in the body, a trace of panic suddenly flashed in the red eyes of the Dragon God.


    Then the huge winding dragon burst apart. The powerful explosion has caused the long river of the world to bite back, and a tornado formed by a destructive storm is coming.


    Although the Dragon God is only half a true God, he seems to know the power of this destructive storm. The Dragon God who was blown up by the explosion just now has only one leading Dragon God. He hurriedly drilled into his own world and licked his wounds.


    It has been two years and four months since Dong Zhuo closed the door in the world of God killer.


    Hui Yeji sat at the entrance entrance, looking worried at Dong Zhuo''s figure sitting in the void.


    "Husband, when will you wake up?"


    Just when huiyeji was secretly worried about Dong Zhuo. A flash of light suddenly cut through the sky and immediately came in front of Dong Zhuo. He flew towards Dong Zhuo''s body.


    "Husband!" Hui Yeji exclaimed, forgetting the fact that she couldn''t get close to Dong Zhuo, she flashed and blocked the past towards the streamer.


    Unfortunately, with the barrier of the distant space, even if she tried her best to teleport, she couldn''t get close to Dong Zhuo''s noumenon.


    Hui Yeji''s face showed a look of despair.


    When the streamer flew a few centimeters close to Dong Zhuo''s body, it suddenly stopped, as if it had hit something and stood still in the air.


    Dong Zhuo, who closed his eyes and condensed the power of space, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "My mind is back? Ha ha... "Dong Zhuo smiled, and his mind immediately sucked the seed into his eyebrows. I began to watch the experience of missing body going to the world where Zhenshen meteorite fell behind.


    In a flash, Dong Zhuo''s face was ferocious and showed a look of rage.


    "Asshole! An earthworm dares to touch my missing body! " Dong Zhuo''s anger is inextricable.


    Even a missing body can''t be provoked by a half step true God. True God is true God. There are seven grade officials in front of the prime minister! Not to mention the missing body with all the memories of the true God.


    It can be said that the unknown Dragon God has caused great trouble to himself and his world this time!


    Perhaps the scarcity of true gods made him used to being domineering. But this time, he really kicked the iron plate!


    Dong Zhuo is not a good talker. Saying that he must report his defects is a beautification of him.


    However, Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to retaliate against the Dragon God. Now the Dragon God hiding in his old nest has regretted it. Who could have thought that an insignificant missing body could break out such a strange move before dying.


    Not only let the big move prepared by the Dragon God completely die, but also blow his body to pieces, leaving only one head. Even the hope of advanced true God in the future was cut off by Dong Zhuo.


    I believe the Dragon God must be regretting now. Why did he wave that claw on Dong Zhuo''s missing body!


    Without that claw, there may not be any intersection between the two sides at all. But now, his temporary paw has laid the groundwork for the destruction of the whole world!


    "Husband!" After seeing Dong Zhuo wake up, he inhaled the streamer into the center of his eyebrows, and soon became angry. Huiyeji called to him with worry.


    After calming down, Dong Zhuo stood up with a gloomy face and said to huiyeji, "I''m fine. I just met an ant who dared to provoke me!"


    "Who is it? How dare you provoke your husband? I''ll help your husband kill him! " Hui Yeji''s face suddenly showed a bit of cruelty.


    Dong Zhuo and huiyeji are really a perfect match. Dong Zhuo wants to kill. Huiyeji will not stop, but will hand over a knife.


    Perhaps huiyeji''s words alleviated Dong Zhuo''s depression. He shook his head, gradually converged his anger, showed a sneer, and said, "no, wait until we collect the laws of the world. I will avenge the loach myself! "


    Hui Yeji nodded when she heard the speech, but she soon remembered that Dong Zhuo told himself that he must wake him up in two years, but now it has been two years and four months.


    It''s really what she''s afraid of. Just as huiyeji is thinking about how to explain to Dong Zhuo that she can''t wake him up, Dong Zhuo asks, "huiyeji, how long have I been closed this time?"


    With a guilty look on her face, Hui Yeji lowered her head and said in a heavy tone: "it''s been two years and four months. Four months ago, I tried to wake up my husband, but your body seems to be thousands of miles away from this room. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get close!"


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and soon figured out the reason. It must have been her unconscious influence on the space around her when she condensed her space power, so huiyeji couldn''t wake up her own.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. He won''t blame huiyeji for this. After all, huiyeji was the first woman he recognized.


    This trip of missing body is not fruitless. At least Dong Zhuo has figured out that the real God fell into that world

 Chapter 264

    From the beginning, after seeing the tricks left in the space perception, Dong Zhuo had a little guess about the fallen true God.


    But in the thought that the missing body passed back before his death, it completely confirmed that his guess was completely correct.


    However, there is another good news, that is, the true God, who only has the yuan God, has completely integrated with the world consciousness of that world, and has been brutally sealed.


    It''s really that plucking Phoenix is not as good as chicken. Tiger falling flat sun is bullied by dog!!


    As for the names of the three tricks in space perception, after knowing the identity of the true God, Dong Zhuo finally recalled them.


    The mirror formed by space is called God''s finger. A straight-line space attack is called a black particle. As for the 360 degree wide spatial shock without dead angle, it is the famous sunshine, or nothing!


    Yes, the original God who fell into the true God happened to fall into the boxer''s world, and unfortunately merged with the world consciousness. Become the ultimate BOSS snake! It''s no wonder that a world''s consciousness will use powerful space tricks, which makes no sense!


    After knowing the fate of the true God, it is no longer important to say his original identity. Anyway, Dong Zhuo didn''t intend to save him.


    The silver white hair on Dong Zhuo''s sideburns caused such an impact because he absorbed the space perception of the big snake.


    However, the change of appearance is not important. What is important is that Dong Zhuo found that the space perception given to him by that bastard is not complete at all. Not only is part of it missing, but it is also mixed with other things like Huang rongkeng and Ouyang Feng.


    This caused the law of Dong Zhuo''s eyebrow center to appear, and a black halo was embedded around the body.


    That halo is the black sun!! A variant of the serpent''s chest tattoo.


    Sure enough, there is no shortcut to sentiment. It must have been because he was confident that Dong Zhuo would not find his hands and feet.


    If Dong Zhuo is really greedy and rash, it is necessary to go to his world in the future.


    I have to admit that that guy really counted Dong Zhuo in. Although Dong Zhuo has achieved the true God, his experience is still too little.


    Perhaps this hidden danger is fatal to other true gods, but Dong Zhuo, who has the embodiment of the law, is not unable to solve it, but it takes a long time to grind.


    Dong Zhuoke doesn''t have this time. Since the other party has come to such a miserable end, let him be free.


    At least he was once a true God. Now he is not only integrated with the world consciousness, but also sealed by human beings. This is the shame of the true God.


    Putting down the matter about the big snake, Dong Zhuo asked huiyeji: "huiyeji, what has happened in Sardinia, Italy in the past four months?"


    However, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care. Once there is a change on Sardinia, it means that the plot has officially begun.


    Hui Yeji shook her head and explained, "I''m sorry, husband. For the past four months, I have been guarding you and have not paid attention to the outside world! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, stretched out his hand to smooth huiyeji''s frown and said, "it doesn''t matter. You also care about me! "


    They walked to the hall of the temple.


    In the hall, Chang''e and Artemis are communicating with Mrs. Aisha. Mrs. Aisha''s face turned red and looked quite lovely.


    "God ancestor!" Seeing Dong Zhuo and Hui Yeji suddenly appear, Chang''e and Artemis immediately kneel in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Stretched out his hand and falsely helped him. Dong Zhuo said, "get up. What''s going on in Sardinia, Italy during this time?"


    Chang''e and Artemis were stunned. Since Dong Zhuo was included in their house, they have never left the scope of India. How can they know about Italy.


    Seeing the two people stunned, Dong Zhuo shook his head disappointed. His eyes fell on Madame Aisha''s face.


    "Madame Aisha, more than one or two years. It seems that you are still elegant! " Dong Zhuo said in a teasing tone.


    Mrs. Aisha''s face turned red, and she bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo in fear and said, "see Lord Shenzu!"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows relaxed and his heart was very happy. It seemed that even the unhappiness that the Dragon God destroyed his missing body disappeared without a trace. "It seems that you have figured it out!" laughed


    "Yes! I''ve figured it out. I hope Lord Shenzu can give me strong strength! " Said Madame Aisha humbly.


    She no longer wanted to continue this sense of powerlessness.


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he looked at ISAF humanity with an evil smile: "I can give you strong strength enough to make you a strong man beyond any God killer. But what will you give me in return? "


    When Mrs. Aisha heard the speech, her heart trembled and knew that this was the last test. Taking a deep breath, a charming smile appeared on Mrs. Aisha''s pure face.


    Walking slowly in front of Dong Zhuo, his fingers trembled and stretched out to Dong Zhuo''s belt.


    Dong Zhuo looked at Mrs. Aisha with a smile and let her act.


    Soon, after unfastening her trousers, something dazzled Mrs. Aisha appeared in front of her eyes.


    Before meeting Dong Zhuo, Mrs. Aisha must have dreamed that she, who is called the king and located at the top of the whole human world, would have such a shameless day.


    It seemed that she was saying goodbye to herself in the past. Mrs. Aisha slowly closed her eyes for a moment. When she reopened her eyes, there was no hesitation in her eyes.


    He opened his mouth, bowed his head and began to serve Dong Zhuo''s baby.


    For a long time, when all the wind and rain stopped, Mrs. Aisha had no strength to move a finger.


    Dong Zhuo''s arms shook, and the clothes scattered on the ground disappeared instantly. At the same time, he was dressed neatly on him.


    "Aisha, please stay here and have a rest. When you wake up, I will give you strong strength as promised. But you should remember that since you promised me, you will always belong to me and my forbidden land. Don''t do anything that makes me unhappy, or I can still get back what I can give you! " Dong Zhuo said to Mrs. Aisha, who fell weakly on her couch.


    "Yes... Lord Shenzu!" Mrs. Aisha''s eyes brightened. She paid so much, isn''t it for this moment?


    Dong Zhuo nodded, ignored Mrs. Aisha and said to the other three women: "I''m going to Sardinia myself. Huiye, you need to stay here. I will only take Chang''e and Artemis this time. "


    "Yes, my lord husband!" Whether huiyeji or Chang''e and Artemis, Dong Zhuo can be described as obedient. Of course not against his will.


    After arranging what happened after he left, Dong Zhuo took Chang''e''s two daughters and teleported directly to Sardinia.


    Sardinia.


    "Hahaha! Good. The first time I met my sword uncles, they would have the feeling of "continuous sword training for 30 years", but it really doesn''t work for you. That''s my kind! " Salvatoredoni, the king of the sword, the sixth God killer in the world, is fighting the grass pheasant sanctuary for the first time.


    This is not long after the grass pheasant Sanctuary has just become a god killer.


    Although Tony has no magic talent, his swordsmanship is praised by Luo Hao. Under his sword, the grass pheasant hall only has the ability to parry and has no ability to fight back.


    Soon he was forced to use the power of wild boar to compete with Tony.


    "Your power has been shown. Let me show it, too¡ª¡ª I swear, I will not allow anything I cut off! " Tony''s voice fell, and the whole right hand turned silver.


    Torn silver hand. The weapon held by this hand can cut off even the speech blade of the grass pheasant hall. This shows that this power is powerful.


    Compared with Tony, an old God killer, the strength of the grass pheasant sanctuary was not enough at all. Soon he was cut down and fell to the ground

 Chapter 265

    There is another watch before twelve.


    As the protagonist of the world, the students of grass pheasant nursing hall certainly won''t hang up so easily. His life is quite hard.


    However, it was not so hard for him as for Tony, the king of the sword, who didn''t kill him at the beginning.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat Tony, the grass pheasant guard made a very wise decision and SA Yazi ran away!!


    With such power as speed, the grass pheasant chapel wants to escape. It''s really troublesome for Tony to catch up.


    Just as the back of the grass pheasant sanctuary was about to disappear from Tony''s sight. Tony''s eyes suddenly frozen. His face showed a sudden comeback.


    "This is... Hahaha..." Tony suddenly laughed and looked around.


    Soon, his eyes fell on a man and two women standing in the void not far away.


    Among the three people, one man and one woman are obviously Oriental. The height of a man is about 1.75 to 1.78 meters, which is not high in front of white people in Europe and America.


    The dark hair is very long, but the two sides of the sideburns have a strand of silver white hair. Added a sense of vicissitudes to the man.


    There is also a black-and-white and gray hollow ring in the center of his eyebrows. On the edge of the ring, there seems to be a faint black flame burning. At first glance, it looks as if the sun with black light is embedded in the center of the eyebrow.


    Wearing a rather ancient dress, it is somewhat similar to the imperial dress in ancient China, but it is more in line with the modern aesthetics.


    With his arrogant temperament, he was like an ancient king who appeared in front of him across the endless river of time.


    That yellow woman is very beautiful, with dark clouds hanging on her temples, skin better than snow and graceful figure. Even Tony has to admit that this woman''s beauty makes people subconsciously distracted.


    The other woman is an obvious European race. The same thing is, she is also an unexpected beauty.


    At this moment, even if Tony was not a good woman, he still had a trace of jealousy for the man.


    But soon, this trace of jealousy was thrown out of the sky by Tony. Because he felt the smell of natural enemies from these three people.


    There is only one kind of existence that can bring the feeling of natural enemies of God killers, that is, the God of disobedience.


    Especially in these two women, Tony''s whole body trembled with the brilliance.


    "Are you the God of disobedience?" Tony repressed the war in his heart, looked up at the sky and asked the three people.


    The three men and women who suddenly appeared were Dong Zhuo, Chang''e and Artemis.


    Looking at the grass pheasant hall, Dong Zhuo sighed silently. After all, he completed the feat of killing God and became the seventh God killer.


    But it doesn''t matter. It seems not too late. At least, it seems that Eliza brontley has not been protected by the grass pheasant into her harem.


    Eliza is really attracted to the grass pheasant sanctuary because of this battle. Seeing that the grass pheasant sanctuary almost died in Tony, the king of the sword, she began to face up to her heart. And since then into the embrace of the grass pheasant chapel.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you still want to maintain the worthless dignity of the God you don''t obey?" Tony felt despised. Anyway, he is a god killer and the natural enemy of the God of disobedience.


    Facing his natural enemies, the God of disobedience showed undisguised disregard. Why does this embarrass him?


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo finally regained his mind and watched himself imprisoned in a space that would never escape, but he still kept putting his feet into the galloping grass pheasant sanctuary. Dong Zhuo had a sense of joy for no reason.


    He looked down and glanced at Tony, who was suppressing his inner war, with a eager face. Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I''m not those cheap gods who don''t obey, I''m the real God. The true God above all phenomena! "


    "Ha?" Tony looked puzzled and bit his teeth. He had decided not to suppress his inner war. A surging killing machine burst out from Tony''s weak body.


    "It''s right to know you''re God anyway. Then, let me send you back to myth! " Tony''s right hand is silver. The broad Knight''s long sword was held high above his head. He sang loudly: "I swear, I will not allow anything I cut off! This sword is the blade that cuts through everything in the world. It is an invincible sword! "


    In an instant, the sword was shining. Tony''s fierce sword hit Dong Zhuo in the direction.


    He is holding the idea of killing one first and then solving the remaining two. After all, although the God killer is powerful, I believe that even Luo Hao, the martial arts king of China and the leader of the sect who is known as the king of martial arts, can''t say that he can defeat the three disobedient gods one by one.


    Tony''s powerful sword, maybe no one in the whole world, including the disobedient God and the God killer, dares to ignore it.


    Unfortunately, he is facing the real God Dong Zhuo, not those false gods who hang the name of God but can only show off in the world.


    Seeing that the sword light was about to attack Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo calmly stretched out a hand. The finger met the sharp sword light.


    A clear and transparent mirror about three meters in diameter suddenly appeared at his fingertips.


    The sword light collided with the mirror.


    With a thump, the mirror seemed unable to withstand the attack of the sword light and burst into countless pieces. And the invincible sword light seemed to be offset and disappeared.


    Seeing such a strange move, Tony couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    But then, the sword light, which was much more violent than just now, appeared out of thin air, as if it had been shocked, and quickly came towards Tony.


    "Should... Damn it, what is this?" Tony was surprised and hurriedly dodged. No one knew more about the lethality of his sword light than Tony.


    Didn''t you see the same God killer who was cut down by him and ran away like a dog?


    Although Tony had no talent in magic, his motor nerve and combat quality were quite good. Although he was slightly surprised by the strange scene of the sword light rebound, he dodged in time when the sword came.


    Zheng


    On the earth, there is a deep and bottomless slender gully! A burning smell of sulfur came out of the crack.


    It seems that this sword cuts through the whole crust and goes directly to the mantle.


    This sword shocked Tony, the king of swords.


    As for how powerful his sword moves are, he knows very well in his heart. Although he cuts almost everything in the world because of power, the earth is not included!!


    The sword light rebounded obviously penetrated the whole earth''s crust.


    For a moment, Tony was completely vigilant.


    "Is this the finger of God? It seems that there is a moment''s delay when it rebounds. Although the strength of the rebound seems to be much stronger, if you fight with the true God, this move is not enough! " Dong Zhuo muttered to himself.


    Even if you have not seen the true God, take yourself as a reference. Dong Zhuo also doesn''t believe that God''s finger can deal with the real God.


    The effect of rebound in that case of delay is of no use to the strong at the same level.


    For Dong Zhuo, this is a kind of ability to bully the weak. It''s really some chicken ribs.


    This is also caused by incomplete spatial perception!


    As long as he goes to the boxer''s world in the future and sends the snake, the true God who degenerates into the integration of world consciousness, to the west, he will naturally get a complete sense of space.


    "King of the sword? Tony? " Dong Zhuo looked down at Tony with a shocked face and said, "do you know the consequences of shooting a real God?"


    "Hahaha..." Dong Zhuo''s words made Tony recover, laughed, put the long sword on his shoulder and said, "report your name! Which God are you? "


    Hearing Tony''s question, Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret and said, "I''m not any God you know. As I said before, I''m the supreme true God above all the world!"

 Chapter 266

    Today''s task is completed.


    "True God?" Tony was confused. For people in this world, God was born out of myth. Where are there true gods and false gods?


    Although what Dong Zhuo said was true, they couldn''t understand it with their meager insight.


    "Whether you are a true God or a false god, in short, report your name first!" Tony shook his head and let go of his messy thoughts. Maintaining the still surging sense of war, he asked Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and ignored the guy with muscles in his head¡° Chang''e, Artemis, you two talk to this guy. It seems that you have never dealt with anyone since you got new abilities! "


    "Yes, Lord God!" Chang''e and Artemis eagerly agreed.


    "Chang''e? Artemis? " Tony knew these two famous goddesses even if he was ignorant.


    The former is known as the most beautiful goddess in the whole Chinese mythology, while the latter is one of the three goddesses in Greek mythology, a goddess with many gods. The only thing they have in common is that they have served as the moon god.


    But for Tony, no matter what the moon god and the sun god are, he is not a grass pheasant guardian. He has the power of knowledge. Only by mastering each other''s foundation can he cut off each other''s divine personality.


    If Tony can be born in a monk''s world and get the sword Dharma door of breaking thousands of dharmas with one sword, I believe his achievements are far more than that!


    "I didn''t expect to meet you two. Then, next, let me send you back to myth! " Tony is still an old saying.


    Chang''e and Artemis looked at each other eagerly, and finally Chang''e said, "come first!"


    "Good!" Artemis agreed without hesitation.


    When Tony, the king of swords, and Artemis were about to fight, Dong Zhuo waved to the grass pheasant hall, which still ran wildly without looking at the road.


    The body of the grass pheasant sanctuary immediately returned to the battle circle uncontrollably.


    "This... This is..." the panting, sweating grass pheasant sanctuary finally found that he came back, and Tony, who wanted to kill himself just now, seemed to be in trouble.


    "The God of disobedience?" The heart of the grass pheasant sanctuary sighed. Just been abused by Tony, who is also a god killer, I didn''t expect to run away before I met a more desperate God of disobedience again, and there are still three!!


    At the moment, through the TV picture, I saw the fight between the two kings. Unexpectedly, there was a god of disobedience to intervene.


    The magicians of the red and black cross, such as Jenna roganz, turned green.


    The fight between the two kings alone has been a headache. I didn''t expect that there is still a god of disobedience to intervene, and there are three at one time. Is the end of the world coming?


    "We... What shall we do now?"


    Jenna roganz smiled bitterly when she heard her companion''s question¡° What else can I do? We can''t get involved in this kind of battle! I hope the two kings didn''t consume too much just now, otherwise... "


    Later, even if not, Erica and others who also stay in the room understand that the three disobedience gods are enough to subvert a country. Let a big country be without grass, people and animals!


    Erica''s face was full of worry. She suddenly turned around and went straight to the battlefield.


    "Erica, what are you going to do?" Jenna roganz shouted to Erica, who was about to go out.


    "I''m going to help the chapel. Just now he has been seriously injured. He can''t be the opponent of those who don''t obey the God! " Erica said without looking back.


    "No!" Jenna roganz flatly denied, "you are just a magician. Do you still want to get involved in the fight between the king and the God of disobedience? "


    "Fly, Hermes'' boots!" Erica didn''t answer at all. She cast her magic and went straight to the battle field.


    "Damn it! This girl is so stupid. Does she think that being praised by people for two crimson demons means that she is qualified to fight with the king and the God of disobedience? " Ganz''s face changed when he saw Erica''s action.


    On the battlefield, Dong Zhuo stood in the void and watched the fight between Tony and Artemis with great interest.


    The so-called king of the sword was completely beaten by Artemis.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Tony flashed a thunderbolt from the sky with a look of surprise on his face.


    When did Artemis have the ability to control lightning? She doesn''t seem to have this God, does she?


    Lightning is the power of the God of the sky, but Artemis has no divine personality related to the sky.


    If thunder and lightning can be understood, the huge giant enveloping the whole body at that moment is really not something Tony can accept.


    Although Artemis has only two powers: controlling thunder and lightning and true divine Dharma, compared with her previous powers, she is obviously stronger now than at the beginning. I don''t know how many times.


    Controlling lightning is not just lightning! It is also full of electromagnetic wave and other extension capabilities. Enough to turn this steel jungle into its own field in an instant.


    Even if Tony is strong, he can''t beat Artemis in this state.


    "Hello! Best friend! Are you just watching me being abused by this goddess? " After flashing a bucket thick thunder column again, Tony found that he couldn''t get close to Artemis anyway, and his sword skills couldn''t be used at all.


    In desperation, Tony had to ask for help from the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    The grass pheasant hall showed a bitter smile, pointed to Dong Zhuo, who was flying near him, and said, "you see, once I do it now, it must be worse than you! And... "


    Although he didn''t say anything later, either Tony or Dong Zhuo understood what he meant. His power had just been wasted for several years. There is little combat effectiveness now.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said to Chang''e: "try this young man who has just been promoted to a god killer. He is a strong man with ten powers! I believe it is enough to familiarize you with your new power! "


    Originally, Chang''e, who could only look at Artemis abusing Tony, suddenly brightened her eyes and said hopefully, "is it really OK?"


    If Chang''e, as a God who will not obey, once she finds a god killer, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. Now she is completely accepted by Dong Zhuo, but she has to consult Dong Zhuo before any action.


    "Go!" Dong Zhuo nodded and allowed Chang''e to do it.


    Facing the grass pheasant sanctuary, Chang''e is not as gentle as when facing Dong Zhuo. His face soon became cold and said, "God killer! Fools who usurp our power, let''s start a fatalistic battle! "


    A crescent blade with milky white light appeared on the side of Chang''e.


    She has been used to the divine personality of the moon. Even now, she has subconsciously turned into a curved moon.


    "Wait... Wait!" The grass pheasant chapel stretched out a hand and was about to refuse. In the sky, countless waning moon blades had swept towards him like rain.


    The grass pheasant guard''s eyes widened, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and stared nervously at the dense waning moon blade. He has just completed the great cause of killing gods. Although he knows that he has ten powers, there are few grass pheasant chapels that can be used at this stage.


    Just now, in the battle with Tony, those powers were basically used. This also means that he is completely powerless now!


    In the end, he is the protagonist of the world. Even if he can''t exert his power now, he still escaped smoothly under Chang''e''s crescent blade.


    However, metamaterial is different from any substance in human cognition. Because it allows its owner to set physical and chemical properties.


    After the grass pheasant shelter escaped the crescent rain, Chang''e changed these substances and gave them the attribute of explosion.


    The grass pheasant shelter that had just escaped a robbery suddenly heard a series of explosions behind me

 Chapter 267

    Under the control of Chang''e, the sharp blades of the waning moon embedded in the ground have the power of far higher explosive grenades.


    At the same time, it exploded, and the powerful shock wave immediately made the grass pheasant hall scream, and was knocked out.


    After a few rolls in the air, the whole man fell to the ground with a bang and twitched constantly.


    "My best friend, why are you so useless?" Seeing that the pheasant chapel did not join in a confluence, it was laid down by Chang E. Tony kept avoiding the thunder and lightning while still make complaints about the grass pheasant nursing hall that was not known for life or death.


    Even Chang''e could not imagine that the God killer, who had become the mortal enemy of God, was so unbearable. Chang''e has never come before in the attitude of disobedience, let alone fought with the God killer.


    The first time I met the opponent of God killer, it happened to be the most dreary moment of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Because of the killing God welleslana. The grass pheasant sanctuary thus gained ten powers. This is unique in the history of God killer. It makes other God killers jealous and can only be described as envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However, few of the pit father''s ten powers can be used, and he still needs to awaken himself. Even the powers he now has are limited to use only once a day.


    It happened that Dong Zhuo and the three appeared just when the grass pheasant guard had just fought a war with the king of sword and was beaten and ran away.


    All the powers that can be used have been used. This is why the grass pheasant sanctuary is so vulnerable.


    Looking at the constant twitching on the ground, he twisted like a maggot and tried his best to stand up, but the sharp pain made him unable to control the grass pheasant hall.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s useless! Is this still the protagonist? "


    The protagonist of the grass pheasant sanctuary is definitely one of Dong Zhuo''s most hated guys. The main reason is that this guy is too honest! So many girls are willing to post backwards, and this guy looks reluctant.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the grass pheasant chapel is not as good as slag Cheng. Even Jian Tongshen is much better than him. Of course, this may have something to do with Dong Zhuo himself.


    Watching the grass pheasant hall make a fool of himself, Dong Zhuo not only didn''t have any heart, but was full of fun.


    Although the system of God killer is very strong, it is completely non-human. However, she was abused by Tony before, and now she is abused by Chang''e. at the moment, the grass pheasant Sanctuary has more air out and less air in.


    "Chapel!" There was a sudden exclamation in the sky, and then a blonde girl in a crimson dress fell from the sky. Hurried to the grass pheasant sanctuary. Squatting down and looking at the desolate look of the grass pheasant sanctuary, the girl''s face showed a sad look.


    Erica brontley. Although the heroine in this world is only 16 years old, she has a beautiful figure that makes adults marvel and envy. Concave and convex, front and back warped, with exquisite facial features, is a recognized beauty.


    "The chapel! The chapel! " Erica kept calling. Tears began to roll down.


    Just after she saw the battle between the grass pheasant sanctuary and Tony, she really understood her heart. From this moment, she was completely ready to step into the back palace of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    "Stop shouting!" Dong Zhuo looked at Erica browntree with great interest and said, "he can''t die now. At most, he''s seriously injured!"


    Erica was surprised when she heard the speech. She looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "really? Lord God, is the guardian of the grass pheasant really all right? "


    "Nothing?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "how can it be all right? It''s just that he can''t die for the time being!"


    After all, Erica is a talented magician cultivated by the red and black cross. After learning that the grass pheasant sanctuary could not die for the time being, he immediately cleaned up his mood and sang loudly: "the steel lion and the lion heart king as an ancestor -- please listen to the oath of the knight Erica bronteri..."


    With the recitation of the mantra, Erica''s long red dress burst into a burst of light and was replaced by capable trousers and off shoulder long sleeved T-shirt.


    Seeing Erica''s cross dressing, Dong Zhuo looked up and down at Erica''s delicate body with a bit of narrowness in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? You want to fight me? "


    Erica''s eyes were full of dignity. Even if she was a recognized genius of the red copper black cross magic association, she could not have the strength to fight with the gods.


    Only their natural enemy, the God killer, can fight against the God of disobedience!!


    Of course Erica knows that. But after realizing her heart, let her watch the grass pheasant sanctuary be killed by Dong Zhuo. Erica can''t do it!


    "Although I know I''m not an opponent of the LORD God. But for the safety of the chapel. With all due respect! " Erica shouted, and the Western sword in her hand waved to Dong Zhuo without hesitation.


    The red light burst out from the blade and flew at Dong Zhuo with a hissing sound.


    With a wave of his arm, a finger met the red sword Qi.


    Just like Tony''s sharp sword light just now, when the sword Qi hit the mirror, the mirror was broken, and the sword Qi disappeared at the same time.


    I''ve seen Dong Zhuo''s ability through closed-circuit television for a long time. Erica hurriedly hugged the pheasant sanctuary and flashed aside.


    She had just dodged away. In front of Dong Zhuo, the more powerful and horizontal sword Qi had burst out. It smashed on the ground and left a ferocious scar on the earth.


    "The power is not bad!" Dong Zhuo joked.


    Erica''s face was dignified. This kind of move that can stop all attacks and strengthen the rebound of several times its power is simply the ability of foul!


    For a time, Erica browntree thought desperately in her mind. Who in the myth has the ability of mirror reflection! As long as you know Dong Zhuo''s heel and foot, you can find a way to let the grass pheasant guard use the golden sword to cut off Dong Zhuo''s divine personality.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is not the God she understands. Even if she racked her brains, she couldn''t think of Dong Zhuo''s follow!


    A moment later, Erica gave up the idea of looking for clues from Dong Zhuo and began to recall the gods related to Chang''e and Artemis.


    But when she wanted to find clues from Chang''e and Artemis, Erica''s face became more and more ugly.


    One is the first God of beauty in Chinese mythology; The other is the God of the moon and the goddess of hunting in Greek mythology, which is not a god system at all. Eight poles can''t go together, but they show up in Europe at the same time!


    Erica is crazy! Who is this guy''s Royal body?


    Seeing Erica''s distressed appearance, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "you''re guessing my identity, aren''t you?"


    Erica browntree was stunned, protected the grass pheasant sanctuary behind her, and said respectfully: "yes, Lord God. I wonder if you can tell me your name? "


    "My name is Dong Zhuo!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind telling Erica his name. Anyway, he''s not the God who doesn''t obey.


    "Dong Zhuo?" Erica was stunned. It seems that there are no gods in the myth called this name, right? Only in the Three Kingdoms period in Chinese history, the great treacherous minister in the world was called Dong Zhuo!


    But he was not believed by others, so he became a god!!


    Erica doesn''t doubt that Dong Zhuo will deceive herself. After all, God is arrogant and can''t deceive ordinary people. Unless it is a kind of evil god or evil god with special description in myth.


    "Erica, right?" The more you look at Erica, Dong Zhuoyue feels satisfied. It''s a waste to give the grass pheasant sanctuary to such a beautiful girl with hot figure and lovely appearance.


    "Yes, Lord God, I don''t know what you want?" Erica''s heart lifted.


    "How about we make a deal?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "I can let go of the God killer behind you, but from now on you will become my pet!"


    "Pet!!" This humiliating title made Erica blush

 Chapter 268

    Erica, who claims to be a knight, doesn''t believe what she heard.


    The great gods should say such words. Even if they don''t follow, they are called the root of disaster by human beings, but the gods are at least proud.


    Like mecar and the God of war welleslana before. The character of ignoring human beings and appreciating oneself should be the real God, and the temperament should be the right one.


    What kind of God is this guy who calls himself Dong Zhuo? Is it the evil god spread in that place?


    With his bad character, it should be quite famous, but Erica can''t remember any records about him.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded, looked at Erica''s body recklessly and said, "it''s a pet. Why don''t you want to?"


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo''s face was gradually gloomy, Erica was startled. She tightly held the Western sword in her hand and firmly guarded the side of the grass pheasant hall. Her heart fell into a tangled state.


    There is no doubt about the power of the God in front of us. I didn''t see that the king of sword in southern Europe was abused by Artemis under his hand, so I could only flee in confusion. Didn''t I even have a chance to fight back?


    But if Erica really wants to use her body for the safety of the grass pheasant sanctuary, how can Erica, a girl who has just begun to fall in love, be embarrassed? She realized her inner feelings for the grass pheasant hall at the last moment, and Dong Zhuo put forward such a request at the next moment.


    "You''d better decide quickly. I don''t have much time to wait for your answer!" Dong Zhuo''s face became unhappy.


    Chang''e on one side saw that Dong Zhuo forced a pure girl so much, and some couldn''t bear to turn their eyes to the direction of the battle between Artemis and Tony.


    Erica is really cute, but Dong Zhuo is still late.


    At least when the grass pheasant sanctuary came to Italy, Erica had been in the same room with the grass pheasant sanctuary for a night under the arrangement of the witch luculazia Zola, because she was drunk and dizzy.


    The next day, when the grass pheasant sanctuary killed God, she gave her first kiss to the grass pheasant sanctuary, which greatly reduced her position in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Even though her body is still pure, Dong Zhuo still leaves a grudge in her heart. If Dong Zhuo can wake up a few days in advance, I believe he doesn''t mind playing the game of love with Erica.


    And now! Let''s forget it!


    Anyway, this woman has fallen in love with the grass pheasant chapel, so it''s good to treat it as a plaything.


    "I......" Erica gritted her teeth, turned around and looked at the grass pheasant hall that was dying behind her. She was cruel and said with tears: "I agree! I agree to exchange my body for the safety of the guardian Secretary of the grass pheasant, but I hope the LORD God can cure his body! "


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded and agreed without hesitation. It seems that there is a lovely sister in the grass pheasant sanctuary. It''s called grass pheasant Jinghua. It''s like Wanli Valley''s sister, Wanli Valley Guangchang, who is like twins. Dong Zhuo is still very interested.


    It''s all right to leave this future brother-in-law with a small life.


    "Then come to me now!" Dong Zhuo ordered with a smile.


    Erica reluctantly glanced at the grass pheasant sanctuary behind her, and walked towards Dong Zhuo with a sad face.


    "No... no!" A weak voice came from the mouth of the grass pheasant chapel¡° AI... Erica... Don''t... Don''t promise him... His request, i... I can... I can fight! "


    Looking at the grass pheasant chapel where a sentence should be divided into several paragraphs, several black lines hung down Dong Zhuo''s forehead.


    Erica was overjoyed. Suddenly he stopped and said, "protect the hall! You... "


    Just when Erica was ready to cheer up for the grass pheasant sanctuary, she suddenly thought of Dong Zhuo''s strength, which is not what the grass pheasant sanctuary can compete with. Chang''e alone almost sent him to the west, let alone Dong Zhuo, who is much more powerful than Chang''e.


    "With my spiritual skills, let the justice in the world appear! These spells are powerful and eloquent. It is the sword of wisdom to greet victory. " The grass pheasant sanctuary struggled to squat on the ground and sang the words of the golden sword. There seemed to be a sudden surge of strength in him.


    The golden light extended from the foot of the grass pheasant chapel and shrouded the space of nearly 100 meters in an instant.


    "Recast the golden sword?" Dong Zhuo''s face was slightly gloomy.


    The warrior power golden sword of welleslana, the God of war of the East, does have the ability to be recast. This point has been revealed once in the battle with the Marquis of WOBAN in the later stage of the grass pheasant chapel.


    However, the present grass pheasant sanctuary is obviously not as powerful as the future.


    Besides, how did he know to recast the golden sword? The reason for recasting the golden sword is that the Marquis of WOBAN has the power of Apollo, the sun god. Dong Zhuo is not the God of disobedience in the world. Recasting the golden sword is unscientific!


    When Dong Zhuo was confused, a thing suddenly occurred to him. He does have something to do with the sun. And it''s still the black sun!!


    As for the reason why the grass pheasant sanctuary recasts the golden sword, Pandora''s intervention is indispensable!


    Thinking that Pandora, who sells cute all day, has the courage to do right with himself, Dong Zhuo''s face is terrible.


    "Erica, tell me what this guy knows!" The grass pheasant sanctuary asks Erica for help.


    The golden sword can be regarded as the unique power of the grass pheasant sanctuary. The power lies in knowledge.


    As long as you know the origin of the power of the God killer, you can''t trace the origin of the God. If you expose it directly in the form of language, the golden sword has the power to cut off power and divine power.


    But if you don''t know these knowledge, the golden sword is better than scrap iron!


    Now the grass pheasant sanctuary is obviously in this dilemma. Dong Zhuo does have the factor of the sun. But his black sun has nothing to do with the sun of the God killer world!


    As for Dong Zhuo''s past, it is even more impossible for people in the world to know.


    Seeing that the grass pheasant sanctuary displayed the power of the golden sword, Erica''s crying pear blossom rainy face showed a surprise smile when ponton, but the grass pheasant sanctuary''s appeal for help made her face stiff immediately!


    Who knows Dong Zhuo''s heel! This guy with the disobedience God in Chinese and Greek mythology is too unscientific. There is no record of him in mythology!!


    "Erica, come on! What are you doing? I won''t last long! " The grass pheasant guard''s face, which had been ruddy because of its power, turned pale quickly.


    Erica shook her head in despair and said, "yes... Sorry, guard. I... I don''t know the origin of this God! There is no record of him in any mythology. The only one with the same name is Dong Zhuo, the powerful minister of the Eastern Han Dynasty in Chinese historical records! "


    "Then tell me Dong Zhuo''s knowledge!" The grass pheasant sanctuary uses the golden sword as a crutch on the ground. Gritting his teeth, he asked Erica ferociously.


    "But... But he is not a god!" Erica shook her head helplessly.


    "I can''t manage so much now!" The grass pheasant hall roared.


    "I... I see!" Erica suddenly became serious and walked quickly towards the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Although Dong Zhuo likes to tease the grass pheasant chapel, it doesn''t mean that he can watch his favorite sister kiss him!


    A strange scene happened. No matter how hard Erica tried to get close to the grass pheasant sanctuary, the short distance between them was like the whole Milky way.


    "This... What''s going on?" Erica is completely desperate.


    "I''ll come!" A serious looking man didn''t know when he came to the field shrouded by the golden sword.


    This is a man with sharp eyes, serious expression and a very ferocious face. He is well proportioned and strong with a manly beard.


    Jana roganz of the red copper black cross! Just now, one of the magicians who also saw the appearance in the cave through closed-circuit television.


    "Grass pheasant king! Forgive me! " Jenna roganz quickly came to the grass pheasant sanctuary. Unlike Erica, he was not blocked by Dong Zhuo. He quickly hugged the cheek of the grass pheasant sanctuary with both hands and kissed the lips of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    "I''ll go! It''s disgusting! " Dong Zhuo covered his cheek. He never dreamed that this guy really kissed him.


    For a time, a picture of a bruised and beautiful teenager embracing and kissing with a burly man appeared in front of everyone

 Chapter 269

    Even Erica was stunned by the scene in front of her!


    As for Tony, the king of swords in southern Europe, he is now suffering from lightning from the sky. How can he care about the life and death of the grass pheasant sanctuary!


    "Sure enough! Magicians are a group of perverts who can''t be measured by common sense! " Dong Zhuo shook his head with emotion and said.


    "Chapel!" Erica suddenly felt heartbroken for no reason, as if her lover had been robbed by a third party.


    For a moment, the grass pheasant sanctuary was finally separated from Jenna roganz. A silver thread was still attached to their lips, which added a sense of sadness to the picture.


    "Dong Zhuo, you originated in Xiliang. Born in a local powerful family, he developed a self indulgent, rough and fierce character in his youth. Once made friends with Qiang people... "Doo Doo of the grass pheasant protection hall began to recite the historical materials of Dong Zhuo of the Three Kingdoms.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt an inexplicable connection and seemed to want to connect himself with Dong Zhuo in the Three Kingdoms period in world history.


    At the same time, a long sword scattered in the whole gold field also turned its body and aimed at Dong Zhuo.


    After a shock, Dong Zhuo angrily shouted, "Pandora, you dare to do the right thing with me. Are you impatient?"


    The connection just now is still made by Pandora. Although she unexpectedly has the same reason and emotion as human beings because of her great loss of power... Fundamentally, she is still a world consciousness and maintaining the stability of the world, which is Pandora''s instinctive behavior.


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! " In a mysterious space, Pandora patted her chest and said to herself with a frightened face: "how could I do this? Against that powerful God. If I really annoy him, I''ll die! "


    No matter how strange Pandora was about her strange behavior.


    After reciting Dong Zhuo''s history, the confident imperial envoy of the grass pheasant sanctuary stabbed Dong Zhuo with a golden sword.


    Unfortunately, the movement of the grass pheasant chapel is still a little slow. After Dong Zhuo disconnected from Dong Zhuo of the three historical countries, those golden swords had lost their bright golden light. In the process of flying to Dong Zhuo, they were scattered all over the ground. Soon disappeared without a trace.


    "How... How?" The grass pheasant suddenly sat down on the ground. Muttered to himself, "just now I have clearly said his origin. Why... Poof!"


    Before the words were finished, the grass pheasant sanctuary had spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably.


    "Chapel!" Erica cried sadly. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get close to the direction of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    The grass pheasant guard hall had low eyes and stood up inexplicably without any spare strength. Holding his hands high, Lang said in a loud voice, "come to me for victory! Immortal sun, please give shining horses. God''s clever horse, bring your master''s light wheel! "


    In the sky, the light of the sun suddenly burst into full bloom. A golden horse formed by flame fell from the sky and rushed towards Dong Zhuo in the hiss.


    "Good! Good! " Dong Zhuo hated Pandora''s behavior.


    But in fact, Pandora was really wronged this time. She didn''t touch anything else except that she just tried to connect Dong Zhuo with Dong Zhuo during the Three Kingdoms period.


    The reason why the grass pheasant sanctuary can exert the power of the white horse so long in advance is entirely due to the rich luck of the protagonist.


    But Dong Zhuo obviously won''t think so.


    Looking at the horse falling from the sky, Dong Zhuo looked gloomy and terrible and said, "I''ll take your white horse power! Just as my sun shines, there is only space shock, without the assistance of the sun. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed the flame horse that was about to attack him.


    Thump!


    After the explosion, the flame horse disappeared without a trace, and there was only a mini sun the size of a glass ball, emitting a scorching light.


    After stretching out his hand to take away the power of the sun, Dong Zhuo looked at the grass pheasant hall coldly and said, "what other ghost tricks do you have?"


    The grass pheasant hall, which exercised the power of the white horse but was taken away by Dong Zhuo, still completely fainted at the moment!


    "Lord God, please let go of the guardian Secretary of the grass pheasant. I... I am willing to serve you with my own body! " Erica knelt down in the direction of Dong Zhuo and prayed with some sadness in her tone.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "the conditions just now remain the same, but it''s free to treat the grass pheasant in the nursing hall!"


    Erica felt lucky to get such a condition. How dare you expect anything else there! He nodded and agreed.


    On the other hand, Tony is no different from Africans now. His blond hair is in a mess with the chicken nest, and his clothes are cut into pieces by thunder and hung disorderly on his body. His limbs trembled and he couldn''t even hold the sword in his hand.


    "Well, Artemis, stop!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and ordered Artemis flying in the sky.


    "Yes, God!" Artemis this time also completely vented the resentment accumulated by the Dong nationality during this period. He agreed with a clear spirit.


    Finally got a chance to breathe. Tony, the king of the sword, trembled with his arms, but his face was very excited. He asked Dong Zhuo, "God ancestor? Are you the creator God of that God system? Can you tell me your God''s name? "


    "What? Do you still want to avenge me? " Dong Zhuo looked up and down at the miserable Tony and said, "but it doesn''t matter. My God name is Dong Zhuo!"


    "Dong Zhuo? I remember, I will defeat you! " Even though the abused immortals were dying, Tony''s fighting spirit was still not cut by half.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shook his head noncommittally and didn''t say anything like what I expected.


    He is a true God, detached from Vientiane and above the long river of the world. Tony, a frog at the bottom of the well, wants to overcome himself by relying on the power never taken from the God, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    With Erica, Dong Zhuo left the battlefield like a natural disaster.


    The blind grass pheasant sanctuary was sent to the headquarters of the magic association for treatment by the red copper and black cross Jenna roganz.


    On the other side, Pandora went to the bronze black cross without hesitation.


    "Lord Pandora!" Diana Milito, head of the bronze black cross branch, is also Liliana''s magic teacher.


    "Is Liliana there?" Pandora asked hurriedly.


    Diana said with a surprised look: "tell Lord Pandora that Liliana should be in her room now. What can I do for you? "


    "I need Liliana to win me a demon king enough to destroy our world!" Pandora''s bitter way.


    As the mother of the God killer, how powerful should the demon king who can make Pandora say so?


    Diana was so frightened that she didn''t dare ask any more questions. Hurriedly summoned Liliana.


    After Liliana came, Pandora separated Diana and said to Liliana with a dignified face: "Liliana, our world is going to be destroyed!"


    "Ah?" Liliana was surprised. Her face soon became serious and said solemnly, "Lord Pandora, although Liliana is very weak, I can fight recklessly in order to protect our world!"


    "No!" Pandora blushed and began to explain Dong Zhuo''s strength to Liliana.


    "Waban... The Marquis of waban is dead?" Liliana''s face turned white. The oldest God killer, Marquis WOBAN, was killed by the demon king! You know, Marquis WOBAN is the most impressive God killer to Liliana. His strength and evil will wake Liliana up in her midnight dream.


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful God killer died four years ago.


    "Well, the devil is so powerful." Pandora nodded and said, "and... And he saw you four years ago. You must serve him well this time. Don''t let him destroy our world! "

 Chapter 270

    "Four... Four years ago?" Liliana has only one idea in her mind now. Why is she so unlucky!


    I thought it was bad enough to be caught by the Marquis of WOBAN four years ago as a tool to summon the disobedient God. I didn''t expect that the real bad luck was not brought by the Marquis of WOBAN. But this demon king called Dong Zhuo.


    Liliana''s face was sad. After a long time, she reluctantly cheered up and said, "I understand, Lord Pandora, I will try to dissuade the demon king from destroying our world!"


    "That''s good. Please do everything. Liliana sauce! " Hearing Liliana''s promise, Pandora immediately began to sell cute.


    Milan. In a luxury hospital.


    The grass pheasant sanctuary vaguely opened its eyes. When it was ready to get up, it suddenly felt a sharp pain all over the body. It couldn''t even move.


    "Hiss... Good... Good pain!" The grass pheasant hall cried out in pain.


    "Yo! My best friend, you finally wake up! "


    The joking voice around made the grass pheasant guard turn around.


    On the edge of his hospital bed, a guy who was wrapped in bandages and looked like the serious injury number not far from death was looking at himself with a mocking face.


    "Are you?" After thinking for a long time, the grass pheasant chapel still can''t remember when he had such a close friend.


    "Me? Don''t you know me? I''m Salvatore Toni! " This guy wrapped in bandage like zongzi is Tony, the king of sword who was devastated by Artemis.


    This pair of brothers and sisters are destined. It''s clear that they have a good fight. If the grass pheasant shelter escapes, let''s escape. Who knows, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared and stabbed them into the hospital.


    "Ghost... Ghost is your best friend!" The grass pheasant guard hall exclaimed, and his body movement was a little big, involving his wound, and suddenly there was another dull hum.


    "It''s thanks to your knight this time. If she didn''t exchange herself with the disobedient God, you would have died in the hands of the disobedient God and become the unlucky bastard with the shortest life after killing God. Ha ha...... "Tony said heartlessly to the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    "Erica?" The face of the grass pheasant chapel became gloomy. In his mind, Erica was taken away by Dong Zhuo in tears.


    At the thought of this, his heart was a spasm of colic!


    "Hello, best friend? What''s the matter with you? " This guy with only sword in his mind can''t understand the mind of his first love for a little boy.


    "Nothing!" The grass pheasant guard shook his head, and his eyes gradually became firm. He asked Tony, "isn''t the God of obedience always so lawless?"


    "Of course, otherwise why do you think we are respected by those magicians? They just want to use our force to fight against those invincible gods that are absolutely invincible to mankind! " Tony said proudly.


    Tony''s attitude towards his identity as a god killer is very different from that of the grass pheasant chapel. He is very proud. The grass pheasant guard hall, a guy who is too honest to speak, says that he doesn''t like fighting, but he is the one who destroys the most every time. Don''t say it.


    "I must save Erica!" The grass pheasant guard snapped his teeth and said with great firmness.


    "Really?" Tony''s eyes lit up and said, "then, dear friends, let''s defeat the disobedient God who has never appeared in myth!"


    When it comes to this, the face of the grass pheasant chapel is not very good-looking. Because his killer mace, the golden sword, is launched by knowledge. Don''t know Dong Zhuo''s history, this strongest move is basically completely abolished. Not to mention, he was forcibly taken away by Dong Zhuo.


    The strength is weaker than one chip.


    When the grass pheasant sanctuary and Tony, two God killers, discuss how to improve their strength, avenge Dong Zhuo and save Erica.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo, who had just brought Erica to the ten treasure tree temple, suddenly looked gloomy.


    In the void, after a ripple, Pandora with double horsetail, long and charming, and Liliana with silver single horsetail appeared in the temple.


    "You still have the face to come to me?" Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora with a gloomy face¡° Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Although it seems murderous, Dong Zhuo doesn''t really want to kill Pandora. Pandora is the consciousness of the world. The world has collapsed after killing her. Where can Dong Zhuo copy the law?


    "That..." Pandora shivered and said timidly, "people know it''s wrong!"


    As he spoke, Pandora pushed Liliana out without hesitation and said, "look, my concubine has sent you such a beautiful knight. Forgive my concubine!"


    "Forgive you?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "after forgiving you, will you continue to betray me?"


    "Of course not!" Pandora waved his hands and said, "my world consciousness itself has been seriously damaged. Without the ability to fully control the world, it seems that this time it is the world''s instinct to maintain the atmosphere. That''s why my body did such a thing! "


    Pandora''s explanation reduced Dong Zhuo''s anger. He gave Pandora a cold look and said, "I can forgive you this time, but next time, you won''t be so lucky. Do you understand? "


    "Yes!" Pandora agreed with a happy face.


    "Also, remember to wash and peel yourself. Come to bed today!" Dong Zhuo suddenly changed the subject.


    "Ah?!" Pandora''s mouth has grown into an O-shape. A frightened face said, "my body, my body..."


    "What? Do you want to go back? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes are not good. Pandora''s death is excused from life. Scare her and let her have a better memory!


    "No... no!" Pandora wants to cry without tears. Why does this bully like himself!


    Pandora didn''t think about it. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t appeared, where would she have been so easy to harvest?


    "Since it''s not, get ready! I really want to know what your world consciousness tastes like! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s eyes became obscene.


    Pandora''s mind suddenly turned and kept thinking about how to get away. It''s best to find a beautiful sister and pick herself out of Dong Zhuo''s goal.


    Suddenly, Pandora thought of a candidate. Her eyes lit up and said, "ah! Can I pay interest in advance? "


    "Interest?" Dong Zhuo frowned, "it depends on whether you take out enough interest to calm my anger. But I warn you, don''t try to tease me with what belongs to me! "


    This is naturally talking about Liliana. Everyone present knows it very well.


    Liliana looked sad and bowed her head. It was obvious that she was now regarded as goods, but she dared not express her dissatisfaction at all.


    The guy in front of him is a demon king that even Pandora, the adoptive mother of the God killer, is afraid of. He can easily destroy the strong man in the world.


    In a way, the demon king sees himself, but he should be proud. There are unwilling capital there!


    "Of course. Of course! " Pandora patted her chest and said, "I can guarantee that my interest will definitely satisfy you!"


    In order to keep her virginity, Pandora has lost all her virginity. It''s proper to have virginity instead of virginity!!


    "Go and show me the interest. As long as I''m satisfied, I can let you go temporarily!" Dong Zhuo was a little curious about who Pandora would bring!


    Dong Zhuo knows all the beauties in the God killer world, so who will Pandora bring?


    "OK! I''ll go now. " As soon as the voice fell, Pandora couldn''t care what to tell Liliana, and ran away from the temple.


    When Pandora left, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on Liliana.


    Even if he had known for a long time, Dong Zhuo was still a little surprised. The heroic girl in front of him would be the little girl in rags.


    "Liliana!" Dong Zhuo suddenly said.


    "Yes... Yes!" Liliana was startled. She quickly knelt on one knee and said as if taking an oath: "Lord God, your jockey Liliana crannichar, swear allegiance to you!"

 Chapter 271

    "Hahaha..." seeing Liliana''s stereotyped appearance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    I have to admit that Liliana is really a lovely girl, although she may be a little inferior in figure compared with Erica.


    But because Dong Zhuo woke up late, Erica was taken advantage of by the grass pheasant sanctuary, which made Dong Zhuo pay less attention to Erica. Instead, he became a little interested in Liliana.


    "Lord Shenzu!" Liliana saw Dong Zhuo laughing and thought she had done something wrong. She was embarrassed, her face turned red and looked helplessly at Erica.


    All she knew in this hall was Erica. As for huiyeji, Chang''e and Artemis, Liliana has no idea who they are.


    But Erica can''t help Liliana. She can''t protect herself now.


    "Liliana, I just think you''re cute. Um. Good, I accept your loyalty! " Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and said, making the supposed serious loyalty ceremony completely free of that atmosphere.


    Dong Zhuo''s answer was a sigh of relief for Liliana. Anyway, the action of approaching the great demon king was successfully completed. Next, he used his body to please each other and let him give up the idea of destroying the world.


    But at this time, Liliana felt as if something was wrong. Recalling the communication between Dong Zhuo and Pandora just now, Liliana vaguely felt that she seemed to be teased by Pandora.


    Probably, she is also one of the interests Pandora uses to please Dong Zhuo.


    Liliana may not be very proficient in politics, but that doesn''t mean she''s a stupid girl. On the contrary, she''s very smart. Otherwise, she won''t be as famous as Erica.


    "God... Lord Shenzu, can I ask you something?" Liliana said haltingly.


    Dong Zhuo was in a good mood just now because he was laughed by Liliana. He said, "yes, but I can''t guarantee that I will promise you!"


    These girls are smarter than monkeys. Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to be cheated by them, even if they can kill each other, but their lives can''t make up for that depression.


    "Lord God, please give up the idea of destroying our world?" Liliana took a deep breath, put on a heroic look and said, "the creatures in this world are innocent. If anyone in this world offends you, please punish Liliana!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liliana knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo was confused by Liliana''s request. He never seemed to expect to destroy the world now, did he?


    It is certain to destroy this world, because Dong Zhuo also hopes to use this world to enhance the power of the ten treasures. It is impossible for him to give up the plan.


    But the only people who know this are himself and huiyeji. Others, even Pandora, should not know. Why did Liliana make such a request in advance?


    Dong Zhuo''s silence made Liliana''s heart sink to the valley more and more. Bitter thought, really? I still don''t have the ability to persuade Lord Shenzu to give up the idea of destroying the world!


    "Liliana, who told you I was going to destroy the world?" Dong Zhuo suddenly asked.


    "Lord Pandora!" Thinking that things had turned for the better, Liliana looked up expectantly and looked forward to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo soon understood the whole story and believed that Liliana was cheated by Pandora.


    "Liliana, at this stage, I have no idea of destroying your world, so you can rest assured!" Dong Zhuo replied vaguely.


    Indeed, not at this stage, but not necessarily after collecting the laws of the world.


    "Thank you, Lord God!" Lilia Nadon was overjoyed.


    Erica on one side also breathed a sigh of relief. She was also a girl with a full sense of justice, otherwise she would not have stopped mecar regardless of the danger of her life!


    "Liliana will please me well in the future!" Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed and said unkindly, "if Liliana can''t satisfy me, maybe I will destroy the world!"


    Lilia naton blushed and hesitated, "this... This... I..."


    Looking at Lilia''s appearance that she couldn''t even say a complete word, Dong Zhuo laughed again.


    Erica''s heart was inexplicably more sour. She knew very well that she would never escape from Dong Zhuo''s clutches in her life. However, her previous practice left a very bad impression in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Erica can only admit bad luck.


    In the void, after a ripple, Pandora returned to the temple again.


    "I brought the interest. Now you can let me go?" Pandora pointed to a hot woman nearby and asked Dong Zhuo what he hoped.


    The woman brought by Pandora should look like twenty-four or five years old, and her figure is quite hot. Even Erica can''t compare with her, especially the lazy charm of a mature woman.


    A soft light brown long hair, delicate facial features, lavender eyes, with a few moisture, high bridge of nose and glittering lips.


    There is a necklace on the neck, and the pendant falls in the deep gully. People can''t help but have a desire to see it.


    He was wearing a purple red, quite exposed dress, and his tender, straight legs were exposed. Bare with a pair of exquisite jade feet.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, any man''s mind will come up with two words, beauty!!


    "See you, Lord God!" The woman respectfully gave Dong Zhuo a big gift.


    "You are..." Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and said uncertainly, "the Witch of Sardinia, lukulazia Zola?"


    "Eh?" Pandora was surprised and asked nervously, "she won''t be like Liliana sauce. She''s already your man, isn''t she?"


    Perhaps because of Erica, Dong Zhuo was a little angry. He had forgotten this rather attractive acquaintance.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "no!"


    When the conversation turned, Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora again and said, "I''ll let you go this time! But remember! If you make trouble for me next time, it won''t be easy for me to expose it with an interest! "


    "No! No! " Pandora shook her head and said, "I won''t be manipulated by the instincts of the world next time!"


    "I hope so!" Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally. Seeing that Pandora remained here, he said in surprise, "what are you doing here? Can''t wait to sleep? "


    Pandora said nervously, "you... Didn''t you take the power of the white horse from the grass pheasant sanctuary before? Is it... "


    "Want?" Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora with a smile.


    "Uh huh!" Pandora nodded hard and looked at Dong Zhuo with hope. Her eyes seemed to twinkle with small stars.


    "I can''t give you back the power of this white horse!" Dong Zhuo flatly denied.


    "Why, power clearly belongs to my concubine!" Pandora''s aggrieved way.


    "You deserve it!" Dong Zhuo waved his sleeve and said, "who told you to calculate me before."


    Pandora was speechless. She didn''t dare to fall out with Dong Zhuo. She had to leave the border of India with a depressed face. Or the noumenon of the ten treasures.


    After Pandora left again, Dong Zhuo stared at lukorazia Zola and said, "how did you get cheated by Pandora?"


    "Report back to Lord Shenzu." When facing Dong Zhuo, Zola didn''t have the boldness to flirt with the grass pheasant chapel. He said very seriously, "Lord Pandora didn''t deceive me! The witch herself serves the gods. It''s my honor to serve the LORD God! "

 Chapter 272

    Zola was also frightened by Pandora before she came here. She was full of fear for Dong Zhuo, the demon king who can easily destroy the whole world.


    When you speak, you should think about whether your words will cause Dong Zhuo''s unhappiness in advance. Think twice before you leap.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled at Zola and had to admit that in the whole God killer world, perhaps the person with the best figure is the Zola in front of him.


    Although her age has been unknown, but from the appearance, she is still a good time. Even if the whole person stood there expressionless, it was full of temptation.


    "Yes!" Zola didn''t know what Dong Zhuo meant and was very serious. In a respectful tone.


    "Well, let me see how you serve the gods. Now come to me! " Dong Zhuo waved to Zola.


    Zola trembled. She was not a child. How could she not feel the strong desire to invade her in Dong Zhuo''s words.


    After biting her teeth, Zola dared not show any clue to Dong Zhuo even though her heart was full of reluctance. She forced herself to smile and obediently walked towards Dong Zhuo.


    Standing in front of Dong Zhuo, Zola opened her arms slightly and closed her eyes, waiting for the ravage of the storm.


    "Good, I can''t believe you have such a great figure! By the way, how old are you? "


    Zola was slightly stunned. The age of women is a big taboo! But she couldn''t help answering Dong Zhuo''s questions, and dared not hide anything from Dong Zhuo. I can only harden my head and tell the truth: "55 years old!"


    "What?" The cry of surprise came from the mouths of Olivia and Liliana.


    "You... Are you really fifty-five?" Liliana looked at lukulazia Zola in surprise.


    Even though she knew that the Witch of Sardinia was very old, Liliana never dreamed that she was almost at the age of flower armor. From the appearance, Zola was only twenty-four or five years old.


    None of the women did not care about their appearance. For a time, Liliana and Erica had some careful thoughts in their hearts, and were ready to go back to Zola and ask about the way to keep their face.


    Dong Zhuo was not surprised. He nodded and said, "you have forcibly slowed down your aging by using your huge magic!"


    "Yes!"


    "This is not a good way!" Dong Zhuo took back his full hand that had played with Zola for a long time and said, "although you did keep the appearance of your body around the age of 20. But it has a great impact on life expectancy. If I guess correctly, you should have less than ten years left! "


    There was a dim light in Zola''s eyes. She wouldn''t accept Pandora''s invitation if she didn''t have less than ten years left.


    In other words, it was because she knew that she was running out of time that Zola wanted to use her body to appease Dong Zhuo, the demon king who could destroy the world.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you become my pet, I will give you a life span that will never grow old!" Seeing Zola lost, Dong Zhuo was satisfied.


    Zola is a very charming woman. If it weren''t for Pandora, he would have missed it.


    "Thank you, Lord God!" Zola said without sorrow or joy.


    In her heart, she has determined that Dong Zhuo is a God who does not distinguish good from evil and goes his own way. Zola won''t take such a divine promise to heart at all.


    Just when Dong Zhuo was ready to enjoy the wonderful body of Zola, an attractive witch.


    "Lord Shenzu!" Artemis suddenly seemed to feel something. Bowing in front of Dong Zhuo, he said, "I found my enemy coming to our territory!"


    "Enemy?" Dong Zhuo was confused and asked, "what enemy?"


    "Lord God, the enemy of the disobedient God is certainly a god killer!" Liliana warned. In her opinion, the God she served didn''t seem to be a God. She didn''t even know such well-known things.


    "Oh? Is it? Has a god killer come to India? " Dong Zhuo puzzled.


    "Yes! She seems to be chasing someone! Just entered my perception! " Artemis looked to Dong Zhuo for help. Her perception range can be maximized only within the range of the ten treasure trees.


    This is also the privilege of becoming Dong Zhuo''s God. After all, the ten treasure trees can be said to be the magic weapon of Dong Zhuo''s life.


    "Interesting!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "this is clearly Mrs. Aisha''s territory. Unexpectedly, other God killers crossed the border. Let''s go and have a look! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo stood up and prepared to lead the women to see the God killer who broke into the ten treasure trees.


    After an instant of space-time transformation, Dong Zhuo finally saw the enemy in Artemis''s mouth.


    This is a woman wearing a cricket tentacle mask and a weird high collar windbreaker. From the appearance, but more like a man.


    At first glance, her dress is somewhat similar to the zero dress of the rebellious Lu Xiu. Of course, this analogy is only about style.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way? " Behind the mask came a magnetic man''s voice.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed something strange. The guy in front of him was Anne Charlton, an American God killer. But I don''t know why, obviously a woman, always disguises herself as a man, alias John Pluto Smith.


    He is a guy who has been fighting with the king of association flies, an American sorcerer all day, and will hardly leave the boundaries of the United States.


    Speaking of all the God killers, perhaps she is the most like a king, and all the magicians are afraid of him. The people feared him and worshipped her at the same time. Because she is really guarding her country.


    This sudden visit, recalling Artemis'' words, it is obvious that she came to hunt down the magician of the king of flies.


    Although I don''t know why the sorcerer of the king of flies came to India, since I met Anne Charlton. Dong Zhuo didn''t let go. It seems that she is still a beautiful red haired girl.


    What if there are evil magicians in the United States to make trouble after putting Annie in their pocket? What''s the matter with Dong Zhuo?


    "God killer, our enemy, do you remember me?" Artemis could not bear it and jumped in front of Anne.


    "Who are you? Artemis? Impossible! " Anne''s face hidden under the mask showed an expression of shock. She had killed Artemis a long time ago. Even his own magic bullet shooter was obtained after killing Artemis.


    But now what happened when Artemis appeared in front of himself? Can''t you resurrect from God in such a short time?


    "It seems that you have never forgotten the glory of killing me! Well, let me repay you for killing me with a new attitude! " Artemis couldn''t wait to display the power of lightning.


    For a time, within more than ten meters around Artemis, thunder was shining. Countless lightning pillars, even the sunshine in the sky, have been suppressed.


    Boom!


    A thick and thin thunder and lightning of the bucket smashed in Anne''s direction.


    Feeling the powerful attack of this lightning, Anne jumped back for the first time and avoided it.


    "Artemis, I don''t have time now. You''d better not stand in my way, or I can kill you once and kill you a second time! " Seeing that the guy she was chasing was about to escape from her perception, Anne''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Ha... What a big breath!" Artemis sneered with disdain and said, "do you think I''m still who I was? Let me see how much strength you exert those powers and abilities! "

 Chapter 273

    Seeing that Artemis was unwilling to let go, Anne anxiously looked at the escape direction of the fly King magician.


    At this time, the other party has long disappeared.


    Anne''s face was gloomy and terrible. She chased the guy who had just escaped, but she chased him for months, from the United States to India. This shows how much Anne''s killing heart for that guy is.


    But just when she was about to succeed, Artemis suddenly appeared, which made her efforts for several months fall short!


    "Artemis, let me tell you what a foolish thing it is to challenge an opponent who has defeated you!" Anne was completely angry with Artemis.


    "Ha!" Artemis sneered with disdain and said, "really? I''m not Artemis anymore. If you think you can kill me based on your knowledge of me, just try it! "


    Two women, one is the famous God of disobedience, and the other is also the demon king of thousands of people. Battle is imminent!


    "Anne Charlton, right?" Dong Zhuo suddenly came to the middle of the confrontation between the two sides, looked up and down at Annie, and said to the inspector, "I''m curious. You''re a lovely girl. Why do you always disguise yourself as a man? Did you suffer before you became a god killer? Like being forced? "


    "You!" Annie trembled with anger at Dong Zhuo''s words. When Annie was ready to scold Dong Zhuo with righteous and severe words, she finally realized that there were so many disobedience gods among these people. Even the rude guy in front of her was also her own mortal enemy.


    "As a God, even in the face of the enemy, you shouldn''t be so insulting!" After noticing the identity of Dong Zhuo, Anne knew that her disguise was useless. After all, there were many unreasonable abilities among the gods. It''s not surprising to see through her disguise.


    "What?" Liliana, Erica and Zola showed surprise on their faces. Who could have thought that the American God killer would be a woman? All the time, all the magic associations thought she was a man.


    "Well, can you tell me why you disguised yourself as a man?" Dong Zhuo looked at Annie curiously and asked.


    The camouflage on her body, let alone Dong Zhuo, had known it for a long time. Even if she knew nothing about it at all, she could see through it at a glance without opening the eyes of the true God. True God is true God after all.


    But this is the face of Dong Zhuo. If it''s other people, who dares to explore Wang''s gender?


    "No comment!" Annie shrunk slightly. In her cognition, Dong Zhuo, Chang''e, Artemis and huiyeji in front of her are all gods who don''t obey. Even if she is strong, she has only one person, and her fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Next, I''m afraid there will be a hard battle.


    But Annie overestimated her strength. Really fight, let alone Dong Zhuo and others. Even Artemis, who once died in her hands, is enough to solve her.


    With the true God Dharma given by Dong Zhuo, there is no one who can break her defense in this world unless Pandora completely recovers.


    "Since you don''t say it, let me try it myself!" Dong Zhuo said, stretched out his hand, waved to Artemis next to him and said, "step back first and I''ll deal with her!"


    "Yes! God! " Artemis returned to the crowd somewhat unhappy.


    "God ancestor?" Annie was surprised and said, "you''re Kaus!"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "no, I''m not a CAOS. My name is Dong Zhuo. Remember that name! "


    Anne''s head tilted slightly and she obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    But Dong Zhuo''s next sentence completely angered Anne.


    "Because of this name, it will be your future master!"


    "You! Presumptuous! " Anne''s face, hidden under the mask, turned red, even as red as her hair.


    Since her eyes penetrated Anne''s disguise, Dong Zhuo fell in love with this woman.


    Because Annie in front of him is very similar to the heroine of an animated cartoon he once saw. In the cartoon called "Lunfu Baizhuo" after class, a beautiful red haired girl paper, in order to find the cause of her brother''s death, finally


    "God of rude words, pay for your rude comeback!" Annie''s lungs are going to explode. With his left hand grasping the void, a beautiful curved bow appeared in his hand, his right hand on the string, and he struggled to pull open the long bow.


    This is the power she usurped from Artemis, the archer of magic bullet.


    The bow and arrow will shoot pale light bombs, which will be replenished automatically at the new moon, but only six times a month. It''s quite powerful. It is a powerful power born after the integration of the divine personality of Artemis hunting goddess and moon goddess.


    "Give up your power and power!" Annie let go of the bowstring.


    God killers, even women, are belligerent. The blood of this battle is entirely the ghost of Pandora. If the God killers are not aggressive, with their long life, when will Pandora collect his power completely!


    The pale light bullet tore the air and made a harsh whistling sound. Suddenly flew in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    But when the light bomb flew about three meters in front of Dong Zhuo, the speed of the light bomb suddenly stopped!


    Although he was still flying in the air, he couldn''t get close to Dong Zhuo''s position. As if the distance of three meters had become an insurmountable gap.


    This is the display of Dong Zhuo''s spatial power. After he got the spatial perception of the big snake, he can not only copy those moves. The big snake is a true God with world consciousness. Its combat effectiveness is poor.


    The moves are very handsome, but they can only be used to abuse vegetables if they don''t solve the trouble of the black sun.


    Dong Zhuo''s alternative way of stretching and shortening space at will is not included. Although such tactics can only be used to abuse vegetables, there are ants under the true God. Even the Dragon God can''t resist the space manipulated by Dong Zhuo.


    "This..." aniton was silly, because she didn''t even see how Dong Zhuo sent out such power.


    For a moment, Anne''s heart was lifted. In the face of such a strong enemy, she can''t help being careless.


    Suddenly, Annie found something that shocked her. Dong Zhuo, who was standing opposite him just now, disappeared!


    Yes, it suddenly disappeared, as if Dong Zhuo had never been there from the beginning.


    Annie leaned forward, ready to lie on the ground and change into a Jaguar, because this avatar can move freely between shadows, enough for her to escape Dong Zhuo''s attack.


    Just as Anne was leaning forward and ready to change, she suddenly felt that she was slapped heavily on her hips.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound made Annie scream. She quickly turned around and sent out a light bomb behind her.


    There was nothing behind him. After the light bullet penetrated several houses, it flew to a distance beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    "Damn it!" Annie was gnashing her teeth when she felt the burning pain on her hips. "You bastard, scoundrel, rascal, villain like the God of disobedience, get out of here!"


    Pop!


    Annie''s hair was suddenly creepy, and the sharp pain from her hip blew her hair completely. Regardless, he began to cast another incarnation.


    "Order in the name of the king of Hades. Give me the black wings that can break the sky. Sky, just open your mind for me! "


    Magic bird is a black magic bird with high mobility and the wind of destruction. Its wings can emit poisonous smoke that paralyzes the poisoned person.


    After becoming a non-human form, Annie felt much more relieved. Finally, she didn''t have to be afraid of Dong Zhuo, a shameless and bottomless guy, molesting herself!


    But just when Anne thought she was finally safe, she was shocked to find that she had not become a magic bird at all. Not only that, she even unconsciously withdrew from the incarnation of the great magician. Restored the appearance of a red haired girl.


    Strong sense of crisis, let Anne subconsciously protect her chest with both hands! Start looking around

 Chapter 274

    At this time, Anne was stunned to find that the surrounding space, I don''t know when, turned into a blood red color.


    Opposite him, a man with a long body, long black hair, silver hair on both sides of his temples, and strange runes in the center of his eyebrows was standing there.


    "You bastard!" Annie scolded angrily. It was Dong Zhuo in front of her.


    "In order to carry out annihilation, I count the great cause - Almighty, I can make full use of the people and treat the people as my slaves. I am the wind at night, I am in charge of heaven and earth, and I am the most noble magician! I am the night axe calling for the end of the world, the messenger from the yellow spring! "


    Under Dong Zhuo''s strange tricks, Annie can''t bear it. If she goes on like this, she''s afraid she won''t be patted twice on her ass. she just shows her final body.


    The flame of annihilation gets the power to destroy everything by burning its own body and turns into a dark powerful flame. It''s almost like burning fruit. It completely turns into a flame, which is the embodiment of the sun. However, the flame is the same concept as the sky illumination of the fire shadow world. Nothing burns!!


    After singing the word order, Anne was stunned to find that she had never changed at all. Even the powerful spell she got as a god killer seemed to have left her. At this moment, she completely became a weak girl!


    "This... What''s going on?" Annie stared at Dong Zhuo in front of her.


    Dong zhuoye walked to Annie with a smile, reached out and lifted her soft chin and said, "have you ever heard of magic? From the moment you came to India, you have been trapped in an illusion that can cover the whole world. "


    "Impossible!" Annie stepped back two steps and broke away from Dong Zhuo''s tricks and said, "the God who doesn''t obey can''t have such a powerful magic!"


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo didn''t mind either. He put the hand that had just touched Annie''s chin on the end of his nose, smelled obscene, and said, "of course, the God of disobedience can''t do this. But when did I say I was the God of disobedience? "


    "You are not the God of disobedience?" Annie''s mind is a little confused. Artemis is the God of disobedience, which she knows very well, because the power of her magic bullet shooter is obtained by killing Artemis.


    Artemis called Dong Zhuo the God''s ancestor. In this way, Dong Zhuo should be a God who doesn''t obey, but his denial now makes Anne a little uncertain about her previous speculation.


    After all, it''s enough magic to cover the whole world. It''s too exaggerated! The God of disobedience, no matter how powerful, can not be strong to this extent. Otherwise, could there still be a god killer?


    Before killing gods, God killers were just ordinary people. Who can kill the disobedient God who can destroy the world at will?


    "Of course!" Referring to his identity, Dong Zhuo said proudly, "I am the true God, the true God above the Vientiane world!"


    Annie''s face showed disdain. In her opinion, God is God. Whether it''s true or false, it''s no different.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and smiled. Her eyes revolved around Anne unscrupulously. "By the way, may I ask you a question?"


    Annie looked at Dong Zhuo warily and replied, "you can ask, but I can''t guarantee that I will answer!"


    "Do you have a brother named AKI AKI? Jumped off a building and committed suicide? " Staring at Annie''s pretty face, Dong Zhuo felt that she was very similar to the girl who was investigating the cause of her brother''s death.


    Annie''s face suddenly changed and said coldly, "you all know my identity and name. Do you think I will have a brother named Meiqi?"


    Dong Zhuo immediately patted his forehead. Sure enough, he still thinks he''s right. This is a god killer. It''s not a messy world.


    How could Annie be the heroine?


    However, when Dong Zhuo determined that Annie was not Meiqi Laiguo, he suddenly found that Annie, who was just like Meiqi Laiguo, suddenly became different.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart was covered with a layer of haze. Who can deceive a true God?


    In order to find out what happened, Dong Zhuo opened his true God''s eyes without hesitation.


    In the eyes, the pupil is instantly divided into two, and the pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi fills the whole eye.


    Unfortunately, even if the eye of the true God has the ability to see through the law, Dong Zhuo still hasn''t found any clue. It seems that my false cognition just now doesn''t exist at all.


    This makes the haze in Dong Zhuo''s heart more and more intense.


    In fact, the reason for his illusion is very simple, because of his own ideas.


    Yuan Shen is divided into three parts, and Dong Zhuo has condensed two powers. His strength is completely different from that when he just left the giant world. His ability to read became stronger and stronger.


    This powerful ability has vaguely had the power to tamper with the laws of the world.


    In other words, it is precisely because Dong Zhuo''s preconceived feeling that Anne is very much like the heroine. Her strong reading ability unknowingly began to make Anne look like that. Once Dong Zhuo denies this idea. Then everything will be back on track again.


    Speaking of, Dong Zhuo''s ability is somewhat similar to Lianggong chunri. All are to make their ideas come true, but Dong Zhuo''s reading ability is stronger than Lianggong chunri!


    It''s not boasting about the world, but it can be realized!


    "You... What are you looking at?" The change of Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell into Annie''s eyes, which immediately gave her the illusion that everything was seen through by Dong Zhuo, as if she was naked, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    Annie''s words revived Dong Zhuo. It is impossible for the world to have a strong man who blinds his perception. Then the problem should be on yourself.


    Dong Zhuo quickly came to a conclusion, stared at Annie and said, "I''m sending you an invitation now. Would you like to be my pet? "


    "Pet... Pet!" Annie''s veins burst on her forehead. When did the disobedient God dare to talk to the natural enemy of God killer like this!


    "Asshole! You rascal, go to hell! " Annie gave a violent drink, flew up and kicked Dong Zhuo on the cheek. God killers don''t all rely on power. Anne herself has good fighting ability.


    But this fighting ability was covered up by her identity as a god killer. People only remember that she has the power to usurp from the gods, but forget the fact that she herself is a master fighter.


    For example, Tony, the king of swords, had possessed superb swordsmanship before he became a god killer. Luo Hao, the beautiful and moving leader, let alone the title of the summit of Junlin martial arts, has been recognized by everyone.


    Annie''s long, straight legs pierced through Dong Zhuo''s head. The feeling of no effort made her fall to the ground, and her body immediately staggered backward.


    Seeing that she was about to fall, Anne suddenly felt that her body was embraced by a warm embrace.


    When she fixed her eyes, Dong Zhuo was staring at herself with a narrow face. Anne was immediately ashamed and reluctantly shot at Dong Zhuo again.


    The powder fist waved and hit Dong Zhuo on the cheek.


    Not surprisingly, her fist penetrated Dong Zhuo''s body again.


    "As I have said, this is an infinite monthly reading. It is the strongest illusion. Here, everything is controlled by me!" Dong Zhuo smiled and looked at Anne who was as restless as a little wild cat.


    In order to let her have a clearer understanding, Dong Zhuo paid more attention to this.


    It was as like as two peas in the open space, and Anne appeared again in the same position as Dong Zhuobao in the arms.

 Chapter 275

    Infinite monthly reading is a super large-scale expanded version of monthly reading. In this space, everything is controlled by the caster.


    It is easy for Dong Zhuo to create a split spiritual body by using unlimited monthly reading.


    Even Yu Zhibo weasel in the shadow of fire can use this move when dealing with Kakashi, let alone Dong Zhuo.


    "That... That''s me?" Annie looked at the other one in horror and was held in her arms by another Dong Zhuo. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    "Of course it''s you!" Dong Zhuo answered.


    Two Dong Zhuo played with their bodies at the same time, which brought double pleasure to Anne.


    In an instant, she sang uncontrollably.


    "Oh!"


    After the voice came out, anniton''s ashamed eyes turned red, like a crazy little wild cat, scratching and scratching at Dong Zhuo, and even used her teeth. I wish I could tear Dong Zhuo to pieces.


    But all her attacks were futile, because only Dong Zhuo could touch her body, but she couldn''t touch Dong Zhuo at all.


    Dong Zhuo seemed to her like a virtual shadow. Even if she held her arm at the moment, Annie attacked several times, but still so.


    Such an unscientific situation made Annie completely helpless. She looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "Dong Zhuo, right? I remember you! I swear I''ll kill you when I leave this damn place! Take your power! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed and looked at Annie, who was flushed with emotion or anger. "Do you think you can still leave here?"


    Annie suddenly felt frightened and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Dong Zhuo smiled with a standard villain tone. He said, "stay with me and be a pet. Let me play with you at will and wait for my favor every day. Isn''t that good? "


    At the thought of such terrible consequences, Anne''s face, which was still intoxicating and red, turned pale. The voice trembled and said, "you... Dare you!"


    "I dare not!" Dong Zhuo''s hands still swam on Anne. Wantonly playing with this amazing beautiful body, he said: "I''m not afraid to tell you, as long as I like, you don''t want to leave this space in your next life!"


    Annie is completely stupid. At this moment, known as the supreme god killer and demon king, after losing her power, she reflected that she was no longer different from ordinary girls.


    "I......" Annie''s mind suddenly thought of a way to threaten Dong Zhuo, pretending to be calm: "if you really dare to do this to me, all the God killers will come to the door right away, do you believe it?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said with a disdainful smile, "I don''t believe it. There are many contradictions between God killers. Besides, I have never heard that you have a good relationship with that God killer, so no one cares about your life or death. You''d better obey me! Ha ha ha... "


    Annie repressed her fear and said, "hum, you underestimate us humans. If you really dare to do so, let the God killers know that you are a terrible God who does not obey. They will certainly regard you as a common enemy! "


    "Come on, anyway, I killed a god killer four years ago. Another few are also the life of delivering vegetables! " Dong Zhuo said proudly.


    "What?" Annie said differently, "did you kill a god killer four years ago? Who is it? "


    "The guy named Marquis voban, who brought me to this world. After I killed him, I threw him into the sky as the moon! "


    It''s not that Dong Zhuo is deliberately showing off. He wants to break Anne''s psychology in this way!


    Sure enough, Anne''s face changed after hearing that the Marquis of WOBAN, who had disappeared for four years, died in Dong Zhuo''s hands. With some horror in his eyes, he said, "you... Did you really kill the Marquis of WOBAN?"


    "Of course." Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "think about the new moon four years ago. WOBAN''s body is now inside!"


    The birth of the new moon four years ago caused a sensation all over the world. People who watch the world may just think it''s strange that there is an extra moon suddenly. They think it''s a special astronomical phenomenon, but people in the world know that things are far from that simple.


    As a god killer and the only six demon kings in the world, Anne certainly knows how powerful it is to create a new moon.


    After understanding Dong Zhuo''s strength, Anne not only didn''t look depressed or desperate, but became more and more energetic and full of fighting spirit.


    "Kill you, as long as I kill you, I will certainly have stronger power!"


    Seeing the excited Annie, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and put his hand on Annie''s forehead, which instantly dispelled the factor that the God killer liked to fight.


    Without this fighting spirit, Anne finally calmed down and returned to human character. There was a distinct expression of horror on her face.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to be my pet now? " Dong zhuoye smiled.


    Annie was devastated. With deep despair in her eyes, she said, "don''t dream. Even if I die, I won''t let you do what you want!"


    "What a pity!" Dong Zhuo shook his head regretfully and said, "even if you don''t agree, I won''t change my mind!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo suddenly waved his sleeve.


    Anniton felt a whirl. When she gradually recovered, she found that she had returned to her body. The feeling of full spell force made her realize the power again.


    But just as Anne was about to do it, she was stunned.


    I saw that the original boundaries of India, whether mountains and rivers, or residential buildings, have disappeared. Instead, a strange creature with ten tails swinging slowly.


    This thing looks like both animals and plants. Obviously not from earth.


    Annie pinched her body hard. After feeling the penetrating pain, she said in amazement: "this... This is not a dream?"


    "You have now returned to your body. What about? How do you feel? " Dong Zhuo appeared in Annie''s sight, waving his sleeves, hunting and saying, "this is the real world!"


    "This is... This is India?" Annie looked at Dong Zhuo in disbelief.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    "But... What about the original India? Where are the residents, houses and land? " Without Pandora''s trouble, the bellicose factors in Anne''s blood were completely dispelled by Dong Zhuo. She finally felt the strong gap between herself and Dong Zhuo.


    "Accompany Marquis WOBAN to the sky as the moon!" Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky.


    Looking in the direction of Dong Zhuo''s fingers, there are two bright moons, one big and one small, hanging high in the sky.


    Within the scope of Shifang treasure tree, Dong Zhuo can do anything, and it''s easy to turn day into night.


    "You..." Annie staggered back several steps.


    How cruel!!


    This is her only evaluation of Dong Zhuo. More than one billion people in India were killed by him. In the past four years, all people who went to India were manipulated by his magic.


    This guy fooled the whole world!!


    At this moment, Annie finally determined that Dong Zhuo was indeed not the God of disobedience. Because the God of disobedience cannot achieve such a degree

 Chapter 276

    Anne had never had such a deep fear.


    The guy in front of me can''t be described by the devil.


    If he only killed the Marquis of voban, after all, the Marquis of voban is a god killer and a mortal enemy of the God of disobedience. The battle between the disobedient God and the God killer is always life and death.


    But the key is that when Dong Zhuo killed the Marquis of WOBAN, more than a billion humans were buried with him!


    So understated about killing more than one billion humans, but without a trace of guilt. Annie couldn''t find any words to describe the guy in front of her.


    But in Dong Zhuo''s heart, he obviously won''t see it like this. Think about what he did in the giant world, and the fire shadow world was completely destroyed by him! I know how cruel this guy''s heart is.


    In order to satisfy his desire to make himself stronger and stronger, Dong Zhuo is completely unscrupulous!!


    "Now do you think you have a choice?" Dong Zhuo looked at Annie cruelly.


    Annie''s face showed a bleak smile, gently shook her head, and then her eyes became firm again. "Don''t dream, I can die, but I will never give in to you, the devil!" he said firmly


    "This is really a headache!" Dong Zhuo reached out and pinched his eyebrows and said, "well, I''ll force you to stay with me. I believe you will give in one day!"


    "Absolutely not!" Annie shook her head hard.


    "I won''t argue about these meaningless things." Dong Zhuo said indifferently, "now you''d better deprive yourself of your power!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong zhuojing waved to Annie.


    In her body, several powers with mysterious breath and bright light flew out.


    "You..." a sense of fatigue made Annie sit down for a moment, looked at Dong Zhuo in horror and said, "you... What did you do?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Then you are deprived of your power! " Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "that is to say, from now on, you are no longer a god killer who is feared and respected by others. But a thorough ordinary man. Even magic and alchemy could not be cultivated because of the original system of God killer. You have lost your power forever. Is that clear? "


    "No... impossible!" Anne looked pale and shook her head.


    Only the God killer usurps the power of the disobedient God. When can the disobedient God reverse the power of the God killer?


    It''s how I can''t believe it in my heart, but the huge spell force completely separated from my body with the departure of several light groups, but told Anne that Dong Zhuo didn''t lie. All this is true. She really became an ordinary person. Moreover, even any supernatural abilities such as magic, alchemy and magic can not be cultivated in the future.


    After the sleeves were rolled up and several powers were put away, Dong Zhuo returned to the temple with Annie in an instant. As for huiyeji, they naturally have a way to come back.


    "Are you up?" Just after returning to the temple, Dong Zhuo saw the charming and amazing lady Aisha¡° How does it feel to regain power? "


    Mrs. Aisha knelt down towards Dong Zhuo and said obediently, "thank you, Lord God!"


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll leave this woman to you. She was also a god killer before!!" Dong Zhuo gave Anne directly to Mrs. Aisha¡° It''s her honor to persuade her well and be liked by me. Maybe you can make her change her mind! "


    After things were arranged, Dong Zhuo took out the power deprived from Anne.


    For these so-called powers, Dong Zhuo has no idea of taking them for himself, because these powers benefit from the rules of the world. Once they leave the world, they will no longer be of any use. Because of this, all the power he had received before was handed over to Pandora.


    After all, this usurped ability is not as good as self-cultivation and understanding. But power is not completely useless. At least these strange powers can let Dong Zhuo pass the time.


    Even some powers can let Dong Zhuo learn from their knowledge. Understand your own moves.


    For example, Dong Zhuo just took away the white horse power of the grass pheasant hall. Using this power to promote the ability of the sun, he can integrate his own sunshine. That''s the truth.


    While Dong Zhuo was studying the power obtained from Anne, Anne, who was taken away by Mrs. Aisha, looked curiously at the God killer who was respectful to Dong Zhuo.


    The ability given by Dong Zhuo is quite magical. After giving Chang''e to them, they are still the gods of disobedience in the eyes of outsiders. After giving the powerful lady Aisha, the breath on her body is also a god killer. It has to be said that the laws of the world are magical.


    "Which King are you?" Anne finally couldn''t bear it and asked Mrs. Aisha.


    "Me? Wang? " Mrs. Aisha smiled bitterly and recalled how she had surrendered to Dong Zhuo and pleased him with her body, and finally got her powerful power now. She shook her head silently and said, "it used to be."


    "Once?" Annie didn''t know why, so she continued to ask, "you''re definitely not the king of China, so you''re Mrs. Aisha?"


    Nodding, Mrs. Aisha hesitated and advised Anne, "although this may make you feel that I am shameless, I still want to advise you not to fight with Lord Shenzu. His strength is not what we can imagine!"


    Annie''s face showed disdain and said, "hum! So you surrendered? As a king, did you submit? "


    Disdain immediately made Mrs. Aisha angry and said, "what qualifications do you have to say that about me?"


    "At least I have human dignity!" Anne''s way from the tip of the needle to the wheat awn.


    "Dignity?" Recalling the process from firm non cooperation to complete surrender, it was Mrs. Aisha''s turn to disdain Anne¡° Then let me wait and see. See how long your dignity can last! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Aisha grabbed Anne''s shoulder and took her to the room arranged by Dong Zhuo.


    After she threw Anne on her bed, Mrs. Aisha reminded her, "even Lord Pandora dare not fight against God. Let me see how long your perseverance can last!"


    She fell awkwardly on the couch. Anne suddenly sat up and was about to get angry. Mrs. Aisha had left the room.


    Annie clenched her teeth angrily, as if to cheer herself up and said, "even if I die, I won''t give in!"


    On the throne in the temple hall, Dong Zhuo studied the power in his hand and said, "the power of a sun god? The flame seems to shine like the sky? It seems useless to me! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo casually threw aside the power and power belonging to the sun god teskatlipoka. The power of Artemis is even more useless to Dong Zhuo. Then all that remains is the power of Oberon, the ELF KING.


    The imperial crown of the goblin king can go to the secluded world and summon the residents of that world, that is, elves.


    Dong Zhuo is very curious about the spirit. It seems that he has traveled through several worlds in succession and has never seen an elf!


    Open the eyes of the true God and instantly understand the usage of this power. Dong Zhuo threw his power aside and turned his reading ability into pure spell power. He suddenly disappeared in place and went to the secluded world, that is, the kingdom of elves.


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo appeared in a beautiful place.


    After feeling the rules here, Dong Zhuo understood that the so-called secluded world was just an attached space attached to the God killer world.


    Affiliated space can often stabilize a world, but in the God killer world, the more such small space, the more it is, the more harm it does to the world.


    It''s no wonder that Pandora, who will be forced, did not hesitate to make a ritual of killing gods.


    "Who are you? Dare to intrude into the kingdom of the elves? " A crisp voice reached Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    The owner of this voice is obviously afraid of something. Even if he tries to maintain his dignity, he still has to make a slight vibrato

 Chapter 277

    Following the prestige, we saw a little girl less than three inches tall with a pair of small and Crystal Dragonfly Wings behind her.


    Wearing a short skirt made of petals and grass and rattan. It''s cute and has a good proportion of body. The only drawback is that it is too small. If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s amazing sight, I''m afraid she couldn''t see her clearly at all.


    Holding a flower stem as a spear. The spear tip is an unknown flower bud that has not yet bloomed, and its lethality can be imagined.


    "Huh? Are you an elf? " Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger and gently touched the ELF''s face.


    "Ah!" The elf exclaimed. Flapping his wings and avoiding Dong Zhuo''s fingers, he scolded: "you... You''re too rude. Dare to touch my pure body without authorization! I... I must let Lord Oberon punish you! "


    Looking at the angry appearance of the elf, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling a little funny. This little thing is so interesting.


    With a grasp of five fingers, the ELF''s body immediately flew uncontrollably to Dong Zhuo.


    "Ah......" the elf was startled, screamed and said, "what do you want to do? Let go of me! "


    While talking, the elf had fallen into Dong Zhuo''s palm. Reaching out to hold the little guy, Dong Zhuo asked, "isn''t this the kingdom of elves? Why are you the only elf? "


    "I won''t tell you! Hum! " The elf hummed as she tidied up her clothes.


    The ELF''s words had just finished. A strong wind suddenly flew and solidified on a smooth stone. After the wind stopped, a handsome man wearing a long shirt made of leaves appeared on the stone.


    The long blond hair spread freely. Although he was wearing clothes made of leaves, it added a bit of freedom and nature to him. And a crown on his head. Proved this guy''s identity, Oberon the ELF KING.


    A God who was killed by Annie once!


    "You... What the hell are you?" After Oberon appeared, he looked up and down at Dong Zhuo for a long time, and finally held out such a sentence.


    In this secluded world, Dong Zhuo''s incompatible taste of gods is too different from the gods born because of faith.


    That kind of magnificent divine power is completely above all disobedient gods and God killers. Oberon had to find out Dong Zhuo''s identity first.


    But it is obvious that Dong Zhuo is not their mortal enemy. Otherwise Oberon wouldn''t have spoken so kindly.


    "Are you the ELF KING?" Dong Zhuo looked up and down at Oberon.


    Elves do have incredible beauty. They were born because of their faith, which is the embodiment of human imagination.


    Oberon has a good skin bag that even Dong Zhuo is slightly jealous.


    "It''s me!" Oberon put on a full posture and said, "unknown outsider, report your identity!"


    "No, I''m just curious about your elves. Just come and have a look! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and refused Oberon''s request. Then he lowered his head, stretched out his fingers and began to tease the elf in the palm.


    "Lord Oberon, help!" The elf yelled¡° Ah! You... You scoundrel, you touch people! "


    This sentence immediately made Dong Zhuo''s face stiff. It was all because the little guy was too small. It''s not as big as Dong Zhuo''s palm. Two fingers can crush her.


    Dong Zhuo can''t have any crazy thoughts about this little guy because he is not a species at all, especially because of the great difference in body size.


    "Can you release the elf in your hand?" Oberon frowned and was dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo''s behavior.


    Anyway, this is his own territory. This uninvited guy not only refused to report his identity, but also ignored himself and wantonly played with elves. This is almost no less than a provocation to him, the ELF KING.


    If he didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s depth, Oberon would have gone up to work hard with Dong Zhuo.


    But he didn''t do nothing. Oberon is the ELF KING in Nordic mythology. That is, it is a system with Thor and Odin. As early as he felt that Dong Zhuo, a powerful existence, had entered his secluded world, he had asked Thor and others for help through the special contact between the divine systems.


    "I think this little guy is very funny. Give it to me!" Dong Zhuo decided the ELF''s ownership recklessly.


    "Presumptuous!" Oberon finally couldn''t stand it. As a king, you can''t protect your subjects. That''s what a king is.


    "Are you talking to me?" Dong Zhuo''s face cooled down. He didn''t have the idea of falling out with Oberon, but if this guy doesn''t know interest, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind destroying him.


    Anyway, it''s just something born in a myth. If you kill it, you''ll die! Who makes this guy look like a little white face?


    "You!" Seeing Dong Zhuo''s bad face, Oberon was cold in his heart for no reason. Force down the anger in your heart. He said, "Your Excellency should not be human, but it is also different from the God of disobedience. Are you going to do the right thing with our Nordic gods? "


    This is already an undisguised threat.


    Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "Nordic God system? You think too much of yourself! "


    "Who dares to underestimate my Nordic God system!" A wild drink came. The sound is like thunder.


    Then, the sound of horses'' hoofs was loud. From the carriage of tianerjiang, a guy with a big figure and spread hair appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. He was surrounded by the flickering lightning thunderbolt, holding the reins in one hand and a short handled hammer in the other.


    Thor, the God in charge of war and agriculture in Nordic mythology. However, his appearance is often accompanied by thunder and lightning, so he is called Thor. He has the ability to control thunder and lightning. In his hand is an artifact, the hammer of Thor!


    When Thor was about to arrive, a huge flame, like a meteorite, fell on Thor''s side.


    In the flames, a man stood up. Evil god rocky. At first, he was the God of fire and prank in Nordic mythology, but later, under the influence of Christianity, he gradually became like Satan, which is the root of all evil.


    After rocky, a one eyed man sitting on the throne with two crows on his shoulders followed. In Nordic mythology, Odin, the God King of the ASAS.


    With the arrival of Odin and others, the gods of the whole Nordic God system appeared one after another. In a moment, most of the Nordic gods were gathered in this small secluded world of the elf country!


    "Unknown strong man, you are provoking our whole Nordic God system! As long as you quit the secluded world of our Nordic God system, we can let bygones be bygones! Otherwise, you will become a sinner who will trigger God''s war! " Odin sat on the throne, holding the eternal gun in one hand, and gave orders to Dong Zhuo.


    His arrogant attitude immediately aroused Dong Zhuo''s displeasure. These guys seem to really think of themselves as gods, but they are just human fantasies. How dare you be so rude to your true God.


    He didn''t think about it. In fact, he asked for it all. If Dong Zhuo didn''t break into Oberon''s secluded world when he was very bored, how could it cause the current thing?


    However, being rude and unreasonable is Dong Zhuo''s character.


    "Divine war? You deserve to be called God by these things? " Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain.


    "Bastard!" Thor, the most grumpy Thor, immediately waved his hammer and a thick and thin thunder and lightning of a bucket chopped down directly at Dong Zhuo''s head.


    One side of Oberon was secretly complaining. If there is a war here, his secluded world will definitely be destroyed by the battle, and he will be homeless at that time! Now he wants Dong Zhuo to step back.


    "Play with lightning?" Dong Zhuo looked up and stared at the sky.


    The terrible thunder disappeared without a trace.


    "What?" Thor was surprised. As a Thor, he has the ability to take charge of lightning, but now his lightning is dissipated by Dong Zhuo''s stare. This is incredible

 Chapter 278

    "You... Who the hell are you?" Thor looked at Dong Zhuo in horror and asked.


    The faces of Odin and others who saw the scene just now were dignified.


    This kind of reflection without the slightest divine power, but the ability to instantly make the enemy''s attack invisible is really frightening.


    "You have no right to know!" Dong Zhuo is too lazy to pay attention to these guys. Since he dares to make trouble for himself, let''s send them all to hell!


    "You..." Thor''s angry face turned red. As the most powerful God in the Nordic God system, when did anyone dare to talk to him like that? Even Christian angels who have fought God wars will still show enough respect to Thor.


    After all, to respect the enemy is to respect yourself. But he was unlucky to meet Dong Zhuo, an unreasonable guy.


    Although Dong Zhuo is arrogant, he is not true and doesn''t speak any truth. However, his truth is only told to people who are equal to his own strength. As for something born from the myth of Thor, it doesn''t deserve to be regarded as an enemy by Dong Zhuo at all. He is not qualified.


    It''s like humans don''t reason with a mole ant. In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Thor and their things with God''s name are no different from mole ants!


    "You attacked me just now, so you can take my move." Dong Zhuo''s face was indifferent and he didn''t pay attention to Thor. Five fingers spread out into the sky.


    The wind swept over silently. This beautiful fairy country began to gather large dark clouds, and in an instant, it was completely dark.


    In the dark sky, countless electric snakes began to shine. Burst out a faint blue thunder symbolizing destruction.


    "Hahaha..." Thor laughed and said, "you want to attack me with lightning. I''m Thor!!"


    "Thor?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "then I''ll let you die under your most proud lightning! You can''t even return to myth! "


    The God of disobedience has no real death. Even if they are killed and their power is usurped, they can be bred again in mythology.


    Dong Zhuo''s words, none of the Nordic mythological gods present believed. Even Odin and Rocky''s faces showed an expression of obvious disdain.


    But soon, they will know how stupid their ideas are.


    Lightning and thunder flashed in the sky, as if the end of the world was coming. The secluded world itself is a small space attached to the God killer. The strength of space is quite fragile. Finally, when the lightning was dense and strong to a certain extent, the space began to tremble.


    Small dark cracks began to appear in the whole secluded world.


    "Oh! no You... You guy... "Oberon''s face completely changed as his secluded world was about to be destroyed by Dong Zhuo''s tricks. He opened his eyes and said angrily, "stop it!"


    But Dong Zhuo won''t listen to him. He is still gathering high-intensity lightning. Whether in terms of quality or quantity, Dong Zhuo''s lightning is beyond Thor''s reach.


    At this time, not to mention how surprised other Nordic gods are, even Thor himself is stupid!


    Although he was shocked that Dong Zhuo made such a powerful lightning, Thor still didn''t believe that Dong Zhuo could kill himself completely.


    After all, since the birth of the world, there has been no real death of the God who does not obey. Even if forgotten, it is just sleeping in myth. Dead can still be resurrected.


    "Thor, and the Nordic gods, farewell!" In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the killing machine flashed away. The raised right hand gave a sudden grip.


    Boom!


    Silver Snake dances and thunder shines! Countless buckets of lightning connected the whole sky and the earth.


    "No!" Feeling the powerful destructive power of these lightning, Odin felt palpitation for the first time. His busy body flashed and fled to his own space first.


    As for Thor, who was the first to bear the brunt, he didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he was blown into chariot powder.


    Wow... Wow


    The broken sound of the mirror keeps ringing one after another.


    The kingdom of elves is destroyed!


    When the thunder light gradually disappeared, Dong Zhuo was already in a dark environment. Around him, countless spheres of power shine.


    Just now, the fairy world with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers, like a dream country, even the space was shattered by the lightning. As for the gods who had no time to escape, they were all buried with Thor. Only these powers that can make people in the world crazy.


    "Odin! Do you think you can escape? " Dong Zhuo waved his sleeve and put away the power of the Nordic God system.


    "Little guy, what''s your choice? Will you follow me, or will you follow the kingdom of the elves? " Dong Zhuo smiled and looked at the elf in his palm.


    The elf was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s moves just now. In her eyes, the powerful Oberon died, their divine system was destroyed, and only one God King Odin escaped from heaven.


    Dong Zhuo''s smile was no different from the devil''s smile in the little guy''s eyes.


    "I... wow..." the elf couldn''t stand being scared. He sat down in Dong Zhuo''s palm and cried.


    "Don''t be busy crying, tell me your choice." Dong Zhuo bent his fingers and flicked on the ELF''s forehead.


    The little thing immediately felt a soft force coming. His body was pushed and staggered uncontrollably, rolled twice, and reluctantly sat on Dong Zhuo''s fingertips.


    "Others... Others follow you!" Said the elf.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed and said, "it''s a wise choice. Don''t worry. You''ll find out how wise your decision is in the future!"


    After sending the elf into his divine power space, Dong Zhuo followed the trail of Odin''s departure.


    He had just left. In the empty ruins after the space was broken, a lavender girl with two horsetails appeared.


    "It''s over, the Nordic God system has been destroyed, and so many powers have been taken away by the big villain. I really don''t know what price I have to pay to get it out. " Pandora''s face showed a look of shock.


    All along, she thought Dong Zhuo was a guy who accidentally passed through the world and came in to have a rest.


    This can be seen from his previous greed for power. But now Dong Zhuo''s practice is obviously contrary to the original.


    "Does this guy want my world?" Pandora thought suspiciously. But soon she gave up the idea.


    If Dong Zhuo was really interested in the world, he would not have given those powers to himself and let himself recover.


    Suddenly, Pandora''s face ruddy, some shy muttered: "is that guy interested in me?"


    Thinking, Pandora stroked her face narcissistically.


    When Pandora fell into narcissism, she suddenly remembered that Dong Zhuo was going to hunt down Odin now. Maybe the Nordic God system would be completely destroyed by him. If you can''t keep up with so many powers, you can still make a profit!


    At the thought of this possibility, Pandora couldn''t sit still and chased Dong Zhuo up.


    On the other side, after finally escaping back to his secluded world, Odin''s whole person collapsed. In the face of Dong Zhuo''s overwhelming thunder network, he really felt the threat of death. That kind of death is not a return to myth, but a complete death and complete fall! Never come back!


    It''s like the arrival of the evening of the gods!


    Odin, who escaped back, didn''t wait to catch his breath. Suddenly a voice came from his ear that made him creepy.


    "Yo! King Odin, you escaped so fast! "


    Odin suddenly turned around. Behind him, Dong Zhuo just looked at him in his spare time. With an indifferent smile on his face. It was this indifference that made Odin feel the deep chill.


    "What do you want?" Odin stared at Dong Zhuo. As the king of God, he naturally has a unique pride, even if this pride is added to him by human beings in mythology.


    "I just think your son is dead. You''d better go down and accompany him. Otherwise, how lonely it would be to leave him alone! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo began to look at the secluded world.


    In myth, Odin lived in asgart, but Dong Zhuo didn''t know this. He was only interested in the bridge in the distance. That is a rainbow bridge of seven colors.


    "Don''t deceive others too much!!" Odin''s body began to tremble, and he didn''t know whether he was scared or angry.


    "Deceive people too much?" Dong Zhuo smiled and took back his sight from the rainbow bridge. He disdained and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "You!" Odin''s face turned red.


    As the God King of the Nordic God system, although after the rise of Christianity, Nordic mythology has completely become a fairy tale, and there are fewer and fewer believers day by day. Faith is weak and the sun is fading. Even many people no longer worship them as gods. But as the old God King, Odin still wanted to maintain his poor dignity.


    "Your strength is desirable, but what you do is disrespectful!" Odin took a deep breath and gripped the eternal gun in his hand.


    He was impressively ready to work hard with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo looked at Odin calmly. In his impression, Odin seemed to have a very magical treasure called Valhalla. Maybe not many people know this name, but if you change it, it will definitely make people feel enlightened.


    Another name of Valhalla is called Yingling hall!!


    Yes, it''s the same name as the Yingling Hall of the moon world. What makes Dong Zhuo most curious is that Odin''s Yingling hall plays the same role as the Yingling Hall of the moon world.


    It is used to accommodate warriors who died bravely and left a reputation in history. Raise strength for the war of the future gods at dusk!


    The reason why Dong Zhuo Hui pursued Odin was to see Odin''s Yingling hall.


    He wanted to know if there was a king in Odin''s spirit hall. However, Dong Zhuo doesn''t hold much hope for this. Maybe there is a king in Odin Yingling hall, but 80% of the king is not a sister, but a man. After all, he is not a world.


    What really interests Dong Zhuo is that Odin''s men have a group of valkiri.


    Dong Zhuo first knew this name from Zhan Yi''s daughter. It is said that at that time, he was still boiling with animal blood attracted by the bridge section. This is the real reason why Dong Zhuo pursued Odin.


    "I heard you have a hall of heroes?" Dong Zhuo ignored Odin''s insinuation and directly said in a commanding tone, "take out your Yingling hall and let me see it!"


    Odin was stunned immediately. He didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo wanted to do. There are heroes in the hall of heroes, but those who are weak can''t compare with the death servant cage, one of the powers of the Marquis of warban. Not to mention the Nordic gods.


    Even the gods were hung up by Dong Zhuo''s move. Is the spirit useful?


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll meet your requirements!" Odin waved his big hand. Behind him, Dong Zhuo''s long-awaited Yingling hall slowly began to appear from scratch

 Chapter 279

    The driver''s license was quite busy the last two days. Not updated yesterday. It will break out tomorrow.


    Yingling hall. One of Odin''s three shrines, dedicated to the reception of the dead. All the heroes who can be received by Odin are heroes who have made a great reputation in the world.


    The circular Temple emerged bit by bit from scratch.


    The Yingling temple in front of us is basically no different from that in mythology. The tall circular palace has doors on the left and right. In myth, the palace has 540 gates.


    After the Yingling hall appeared, it was completely embedded on the ground. At first glance, it seemed that it had been built in this position from the beginning.


    The gate opened with a heavy creak. Inside the door, some valiant girls came out slowly, either riding horses or boars.


    Soon came to Odin.


    These are Odin''s female martial gods, valkiri!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lingered on these heroic girls. This is valkiri. It seems that he has been abused countless times by the obscene people in District 11! Brought changes to countless otaku men, but wasted hundreds of millions of children!


    After valkiri came out, a group of heroes dressed in different shapes and obviously not an era style armor.


    Only a few of them are women, and they are big and thick, which completely subverts the image of the cute sister Yingling in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    "As you can see, this is my spirit hall!" Odin''s tone was full of pride. These heroes may not be strong, but they have won in enough numbers, and folk rumors have given them a certain nature of disobedience, and their combat effectiveness is still considerable. Even some powerful spirits are stronger than weak disobedience gods.


    This is Odin''s real power!


    "Good, good!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. Odin, are there any heroes of King Arthur in your hall of heroes? "


    Odin could not help but be stunned. He was more and more confused about what the powerful existence was thinking.


    However, he nodded honestly. Anyway, as long as he can eliminate the murderous heart of the guy in front of him and please him, what can he do?


    Odin said, "yes! As long as you say that King Arthur is indeed a hero, there must be a place for him in my hero''s palace! "


    "Call out and have a look!" Dong Zhuo never gave up. He still has some thoughts about my king! But this time Dong Zhuo is destined to be disappointed!


    A flash of anger flashed across Odin''s face. He was a God King anyway. Dong Zhuo''s tone made him feel like an actor who pleased the emperor.


    As the God of knowledge, Odin is obviously not a brainless guy. Just now Dong Zhuo killed most of the power of the Nordic God system, which really scared him. Of course, I know what will happen if I disobey Dong Zhuo''s orders.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to bear humiliation at this time.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you disrespect King Odin! " A roar came from the mouth of a red haired girl.


    This is Odin''s valkiri.


    Dong Zhuo was not interested in getting angry with these little characters. He looked at Odin with a hurried look on his face.


    Taking a deep breath, Odin waved to stop these female martial gods from trying to protect his dignity. Clenched his fist and said, "go and call King Arthur''s spirit!"


    "Lord Odin!" The female martial gods were unwilling and looked at Odin with an incredible look in their eyes. In their hearts Odin was invincible. How can you be so humiliated without getting angry?


    Although Odin has a divine personality of the God of victory. But this divine personality is obviously useless in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Listen to me!" Odin said, gritting his teeth. Between life and dignity, Odin chose life after all! After all, even if it is a God who does not obey, there is only one God in Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    Moreover, even if you can resurrect in the myth and be watched by a powerful guy like Dong Zhuo, God will have a headache.


    "Yes!" The female martial god reluctantly accepted it, glared at Dong Zhuo and began to look for King Arthur among the large number of heroes.


    For a moment, a handsome man with ears of blond hair, wearing armor full of sword marks and a handsome face came out with a long sword at his waist.


    The man first half knelt down to Odin and saluted. Then he said in a loud voice, "the great king Odin, your most loyal subordinate Arthur!"


    Odin nodded darkly, looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "unknown strong man, this is the hero of King Arthur you want to see!"


    After looking up and down at Queen Arthur, Dong Zhuo finally determined that, sure enough! If it is not a world, how can the same people appear!


    "Are you King Arthur?" Dong Zhuo''s tone was full of doubt. There was a feeling of idol collapse in his heart.


    Holding the long sword, King Arthur said proudly, "yes, I am the knight king of Great Britain. The leader of the Knights of the round table! Selected by Merlin...... "


    Before the male King Arthur finished speaking, Dong Zhuo bent his fingers and directly wiped him out. Only a suit of armor and a long sword remained there.


    "How could my king be so ugly. You have really tarnished the image of my king in my heart! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and sighed.


    Dong Zhuo''s unreasonable means of killing King Arthur startled Odin. In his heart, there was absolutely something wrong with the powerful and terrible guy in front of him.


    "Give me the power of the Yingling temple!" After killing queen Arthur, Dong Zhuo was also desperate for the red saber Nero and moremod to be women. Although the king of this world is not sister paper, which makes him very disappointed, Dong Zhuo will not let go of the Yingling hall and transform himself. He can''t say that he still has the opportunity to rob Gaia''s Yingling in the Xingyue world in the future.


    "You!" Odin was furious. Repressing the anger in his heart, he said, "I''m afraid it''s against the law to take so much by coincidence..."


    "Give it or not?" Dong Zhuo directly interrupted Odin''s words and said, "here, you can continue to be your God King. If you don''t give it, I can still seize this power if I kill you! Two roads, choose for yourself! "


    "Lord Odin!" Seeing that Odin was so humiliated, the female martial god immediately grasped the hilt of the sword. Only when Odin gave an order, they could lead these heroes to fight with Dong Zhuo one after another!


    "Here you are!" Odin squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Lord Odin?..." The female martial gods immediately the wooden stool pocket.


    Odin stretched out his hand in his body and a small light appeared in the palm of his hand. He threw it in the direction of Dong Zhuo and said, "this is the power of the Yingling hall!"


    He gave this power to Dong Zhuo, and Odin felt unspeakable pain. He was taken away from the Almighty God. After his resurrection in the myth, he still has such power, but now Odin has completely lost the Yingling hall. Even in myth, he has no such ability!


    "You are very interesting!" Dong Zhuo laughed loudly and said, "then I''ll save your life! I''ll take all these heroes away! As for valkiri? Are they still together? "


    Odin was stunned. As the God King, when was he asked such a question? For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Odin''s silence, Dong Zhuo subconsciously thought that all these female martial gods had been tasted by him.


    After all, Odin is not a good thing in mythology. His wife, Friga, the God of love in Nordic mythology, is Odin''s daughter. In other words, Odin is a true ghost father.


    Such a guy, can you expect him not to attack these valiant female martial gods?


    "Forget it, just look at you. For the sake of your tact, you just keep these female martial gods for yourself. " Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and the Yingling hall flew towards him immediately.


    When he fell into Dong Zhuo''s palm, the diameter was less than three centimeters. It looks exquisite and chic.


    Under the unwilling eyes of the female martial god and Odin''s relieved expression, Dong Zhuo finally left the secluded world of the Nordic God system

 Chapter 280

    A figure with a lavender double horsetail suddenly appeared in the secluded world of the Nordic God system.


    Seeing Odin and those angry female martial gods, Pandora said in surprise: "ah? You... You survived? Did you beat that guy? "


    Pandora didn''t believe this, but obviously, there is only one explanation now. Pandora never thought that Dong Zhuo would let Odin go.


    The relationship between the God of disobedience and Pandora is very subtle. It is said that it is an enemy, but the God of disobedience does not dare to really fight Pandora, because once Pandora dies, he is controlled by the gods, and the world will soon fall apart.


    As a friend, Pandora coveted the power of the gods all the time. It can only be said that the relationship is quite delicate.


    "Pandora!" Odin''s tone was quite bad. He looked at Pandora coldly and said, "did you come to see my joke?"


    "Ha ha..." Pandora reached out and shook in front of her, hit a ha ha and said, "how could it be? I just came to see. Nothing, I''ll go first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Pandora dodged and left the secluded world without waiting for Odin to speak.


    On the way to DongZhuo temple, Pandora stamped his feet in an atmosphere and said, "Damn, that guy has obviously killed so many Nordic gods. Why should he let Odin go!"


    She didn''t know how happy Dong Zhuo was when he got the strange power of Yingling hall. It''s just a mole ant Odin. What if you let it go? Anyway, it won''t have any impact on Dong Zhuo.


    After returning to the boundary of India, Dong Zhuo immediately launched the Yingling hall taken from Odin.


    Countless heroes looked around blankly. The surprised gossip began to discuss.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Lord Odin? "


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the burly heroes in front of him, Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret. Unfortunately, this Yingling hall is just a power of Odin in the God killer world.


    If it is the Yingling Hall of the moon world, then now the red saber, black saber, white saber, blue saber... Aren''t those cute sister papers all mine?


    "Lord Shenzu, this is..." feeling the arrival of Dong Zhuo, huiyeji, Chang''e and Artemis rushed over one after another. Looking at the Yingling Hall created by Dong Zhuo, several girls showed a surprised look on their faces.


    In their hearts, the God ancestor is a real coyote. Even his subordinates are looking for beautiful girls like them. It''s incredible that he has a group of sloppy men under his subordinates now!


    "This is the spirit in the hall of heroes!" Dong Zhuo explained.


    "Yingling hall?" Artemis is a member of the Western God system. Even if he is not a god system with Odin, he knows that this power belongs to Odin, the God King of northern Europe¡° Isn''t this Odin''s power? "


    "Yes, but it''s mine now!" Dong Zhuo nodded, his eyes fell on huiyeji and said, "huiyeji, this power is given to you and integrated into the ten treasure trees."


    "My Lord, where are these men?" Hui Yeji looked at those heroes with obvious disgust. She obviously didn''t want to accept them.


    After all, the Shifang treasure tree is huiyeji''s Noumenon now. A group of men can enter their bodies. How can huiyeji accept this?


    "I''ll get rid of them. But the power of these heroes is very interesting. Just stay for the time being! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved his sleeve.


    The heroes around the hall of heroes began to disappear in an instant, and disappeared quickly. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the heroes who were originally like a assembled army completely lost their shadow, leaving only some equipment and power that belonged to these heroes.


    For example, King Arthur''s sword, excarliber! Although the power is much different from the sword of the king of Xingyue world''s vow of victory, it is completely like a fake product. There are many uses.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo solved the problem so quickly, Hui Yeji showed a sweet smile on her face.


    Several tails wound around the Yingling hall and began to slowly absorb them into their own body.


    "Wait!" With a cry, Pandora hurriedly appeared in front of Dong Zhuo and said, "this power belongs to my concubine!"


    Unfortunately, huiyeji won''t listen to her. She still keeps controlling her noumenon and absorbs the power of Yingling hall.


    In her heart, heaven and earth are big. Only Dong Zhuo is the biggest husband. She can even abandon her life for Dong Zhuo. Even Huoying world was completely destroyed by Dong Zhuo with her help.


    "You... You bully people!" Pandora said anxiously.


    Seeing that her power is about to be taken away by huiyeji, can she not be in a hurry? Unfortunately, it''s no use worrying. Call? Pandora is not an opponent, talk? Dong Zhuo has been cheated before. Pandora doesn''t believe that she will stop huiyeji if she sells cute Dong Zhuo.


    She had no choice but to rely on Dong Zhuo''s conscience.


    "This power should be regarded as my reward for helping you for such a long time." Dong Zhuo said arrogantly, "I can give you all the powers of the Nordic God system."


    Pandora bit her teeth and watched the Yingling hall disappear bit by bit. Unwilling to lower her head, she also knew that this was the best way. Helpless way: "all right!"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t break his promise. The power of the Nordic God system was of no use in his hands. It''s no big deal to give it to Pandora!


    After the transaction, seeing Pandora leave, Dong Zhuo said to Chang''e, "what''s the matter I asked you to inquire about now?"


    "The stone of Gorgon has been excavated!" Chang''e glanced at Artemis around her and said, "as expected by the God ancestor, she was sent to the Japanese grass pheasant sanctuary by the red and black cross."


    "Oh? Really? " Dong Zhuo showed a meaningful smile. His eyes fell on Artemis and said, "has Athena appeared?"


    "It has already appeared." Artemis explained: "and has gone to Japan. I believe I can recapture the stone of Gorgon and restore the ancient Trinity in a few days!"


    "Have you gone to Japan?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Just as he was about to say something. An inexplicable call came suddenly.


    Japan, in the shrine.


    Looking at the disobedient God with short white hair and a hat on his head, Wanli Gu Youli''s face turned pale.


    "My body is Athena. I want you to hand over the snake in your hand. If you refuse, do it! " Athena, in Laurie''s form, said and extended her hand to Wanli Valley Youli.


    The boundary collapsed completely when Athena hooked her fingers.


    Wanli Valley Youli, a mere witch, of course, can''t be Athena''s opponent, even if Athena hasn''t recovered her Trinity yet. It''s easy to kill a witch.


    Finally, the stone of Gorgon fell into Athena''s hands.


    "My concubine sang and sang the songs of the ancient goddess who ruled heaven and earth and darkness..."


    With the singing of Athena, the stone of Gorgon scattered dazzling light and suspended above her head. With dazzling brilliance. Athena''s body slowly recovered into a girl''s form in the light.


    Athena''s recovery brought the wind of terrible death sweeping the whole shrine.


    In despair, Wanli Valley Youli thought of what the king of Japan, the seventh God killer, the guardian of grass pheasant, said.


    Call his name, believe him and miss him with your heart.


    The helpless Wanli Valley Youli reluctantly stood up and shouted to the sky, "come on! Athena is right here! I need your strength here! Grass pheasant chapel... "


    Athena looked at all this with interest.


    Unfortunately, the call of Wanli Valley Youli didn''t get the expected effect, and the grass pheasant sanctuary didn''t appear at all.


    Just when Wanli Gu Youli was about to faint because of the wind of death, a name appeared in her mind.


    "Lord Dong Zhuo! I need your help... "Wanli Gu Youli doesn''t know how this name appears in her heart, but she knows that this name seems to be her only hope."

 Chapter 281

    The boundary of ten precious trees thousands of miles away.


    "Lord Shenzu, what''s the matter with you?" Artemis, who was reporting Athena''s recent situation to Dong Zhuo, couldn''t help raising her heart when she saw Dong Zhuo suddenly frown.


    Whether in Chang''e or Artemis. Or in the hearts of other girls, Dong Zhuo is a moody and unpredictable guy.


    If an ordinary person without power has such a mind, there may be no harm. But Dong Zhuo is a strong man who can destroy the world.


    If such a strong man has such a mind, it will become a disaster for the whole world.


    Who knows if his careless words will make him angry? This is not just a Chinese tradition.


    "It seems that someone is calling my name! How strange! " Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and looked suspiciously to the northeast.


    "Artemis, Chang''e, you two come with me. I want to see who will call me at this time! " Dong Zhuo''s indisputable way.


    In the Japanese shrine. Seeing that Wanli Valley Youli was about to faint to the ground, the wind was blowing violently, and with the roaring wind, it curled directly around Wanli Valley Youli.


    But just as the strange wind was about to sweep through her delicate body. The strong wind seemed to suddenly hit something invisible, and was suddenly bounced aside, revealing the body of another teenager.


    It is the grass pheasant sanctuary. Originally, I was not very familiar with power. This time, I collided with some force. The grass pheasant guard hall, which showed its shape, staggered back a few steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    At the same time, Wanli Valley Youli, who was about to fall to the ground, was surrounded by a pair of powerful arms.


    "Are you calling me?" Dong Zhuo embraces Wanli Valley Youli, and his heart lightning understands the beginning and end of the matter.


    Wanli Valley Youli belonged to Dong Zhuo four years ago. Although she was unconscious at that time, she had not seen Dong Zhuo in person.


    But with Pandora''s trouble, Dong Zhuo''s name was still engraved in her mind. Even though she had forgotten Dong Zhuo''s appearance, she instinctively called Dong Zhuo at the critical moment.


    After Wanli Valley Youli was at a loss for a moment, she saw that she was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms. She immediately struggled to get out.


    Dong Zhuo did not refuse and let her leave her arms.


    Wan Li Gu Youli, who was blushing, hurriedly sorted out his witch clothes. Then he looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and said, "you... Are you Lord Dong Zhuo?"


    With a smile, Dong Zhuo reached out to hook out Wanli Valley Youli''s chin, felt the smoothness and delicacy of the girl''s skin, and said, "didn''t you call me?"


    "Yes... Sorry!" Wanli Valley Youli''s face became more and more ruddy. The girl''s shyness, coupled with the palpitation in her heart, made her pretty face red and almost low bleeding.


    "Let go of Wanli Valley!" When Dong Zhuo got up from the ground, he saw that the posture between Dong Zhuo and Wanli Valley Youli was as if evil boys were flirting with girls. His heart suddenly rose a sense of reluctance after his own things were taken away.


    Dong Zhuo not only didn''t stop, but even more recklessly reached out and rubbed the cheek of Wanli Valley Youli. While playing with the girl''s delicate skin, he turned his head and said to the grass pheasant Hall: "why do you make such a request? Is this lovely witch your woman? "


    "Woman... Woman" the grass pheasant hall immediately blushed and explained, "it''s just... It''s not! Wanli Valley... Wanli Valley is just my classmate! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed an unexpected look. Even if the grass pheasant sanctuary really came together with Wanli Valley Youli, this guy would never admit it.


    No way, who makes people feel upright?


    Dong Zhuo has seen such people, and he has seen many, but he can reach the level of grass pheasant protection hall. I have to say that it is rare in the world!!


    In the original book, Erica has expressed her feelings to the grass pheasant sanctuary many times, but this guy is not enlightened, has a lust heart and has no lust courage. Even Erica climbed into his bed. This guy has to pretend to be reluctant.


    Since he didn''t want it, Dong Zhuo accepted it impolitely.


    "Since you have nothing to do with this lovely witch, why do you care about our affairs?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "I declare that from now on, this witch belongs to me!"


    "No!" The grass pheasant hall roared.


    "Why?" With great interest, Dong Zhuo held Wanli Valley Youli in his arms and asked the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Being blown by the wind of death, Wanli Valley Youli can''t make any strength at the moment. He can only let Dong Zhuo hold himself in his arms.


    "You..." the grass pheasant guard''s face was stiff and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "you seem to be a God who doesn''t obey? Wanli Valley is human, how can you combine! "


    "I am indeed a God, but when did I say I was a low and disobedient God?" Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    "I can''t take this as not having heard!" Athena, who had been a passer-by for a long time, finally couldn''t bear to speak.


    She is a trinity goddess! I just recovered my identity. Before I could get angry, I was set off by the God killer in front of me and one of the strange guys. How can this be!


    "Wait a minute. It''s not your turn yet!" Although he is very interested in Athena, Dong Zhuo is more interested in bullying the grass pheasant sanctuary. Who makes this guy the protagonist? Moreover, he is still a rare person with bad mouth and integrity. It''s unreasonable not to bully!


    "You..." Athena''s face showed a blackened smile. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "if you dare to talk to me like this, I won''t forgive you no matter who you are!"


    "Athena, if you want to be rude to God, I''m afraid you can''t even restore your Trinity!" A smile came from behind Athena.


    Athena suddenly turned around and a familiar figure appeared in her sight behind her¡° Artemis, is that you? "


    "That''s right!" Artemis nodded to Athena, then saluted Dong Zhuo far away and said, "Lord God!"


    "You call this man God''s father?" Athena''s crystal like purple eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Although both the God ancestor and the disobedient God belong to the gods born in mythology, they are completely different from each other.


    In any myth, the God ancestor is invincible! No disobedient God can defeat God''s ancestors. In the myths of the world, the gods who do not obey are like the stars in the sky. However, there are few God ancestors. There is only one in a myth.


    In mythology, the only disobedient God who has challenged God''s ancestors is recorded only in the Apocalyptic Religion of the Semitic people.


    The so-called Apocalyptic Religion is the world''s three major monotheistic religions, Judaism, Christianity and Islam.


    Although these three religions believe in many gods, such as God, Yahweh, creator, Allah and Jehovah... In fact, they are all one God. All originated from the original Judaism.


    Only the son of dawn and the star of dawn in the Apocalyptic Religion, the famous Lucifer, once led angels to rebel against God, but this unlucky guy was slapped by God into hell and became the devil, Satan and Lucifer who ruled hell!!


    "Athena, I am no longer the God of disobedience, but the God of God''s ancestors!" Artemis is definitely a smart woman. She can feel Dong Zhuo''s covet for Athena.


    After a short shock, Athena''s look soon recovered and asked, "Artemis, I don''t know whether this God ancestor is the creator God of the God system?"


    Athena''s words were immediately heard by everyone present. Especially the grass pheasant guard, his golden sword depends on knowledge to win.


    Of course, Wanli Valley Youli is also curious about Dong Zhuo''s origin. As a yuan witch, she can see through the origin and essence of any God through the apocalypse, but in Dong Zhuo, Wanli Valley Youli sees only a fog

 Chapter 282

    Athena''s question made Artemis squint slightly.


    Dong Zhuo, the God ancestor, is different from any God ancestor in the world. In a way, he is indeed the creator God. The giant world exists because of him. Even alayer of world consciousness calls Dong Zhuo his father.


    However, his God ancestor is not in the world. Of course, there can be no myth. Even if Artemis told Athena what she knew, Athena could not understand it.


    "What? Is this God only promoted by the God King? " Athena''s face showed a sneer.


    In the myth, with the constant change of the myth, the promotion of a God King to God ancestor has not happened. It can only be said that the gods in this world are very wonderful.


    However, such a god ancestor can not be compared with the God ancestor at the source of myth.


    Artemis took a careful look at Dong Zhuo''s direction and saw that Dong Zhuo nodded and agreed. She was like a proud peacock and announced: "Lord Shenzu is not the creator God in the myth, he is the real God. Unlike you disobedient gods! "


    "We? God of disobedience? Hahaha... "Athena in the form of imperial sister immediately looked up to the sky and burst out a series of silver bell like laughter¡° Artemis, if I''m not wrong, you''re still the God of disobedience? "


    "No!" Artemis shook his head and said, "before meeting the God ancestor, I was indeed the same God as you. But now, we are different! "


    "What''s the difference?" Athena disdained and said, "what I feel in you is still the breath of the God of disobedience!"


    "Indeed, in essence, I can still be said to be the God of disobedience, but it is not the God of disobedience in the world, but the God that belongs to the God''s ancestor alone!" Artemis did not mind explaining the differences to Athena.


    If she guessed correctly, Athena in front of her will soon become a person belonging to the God''s ancestor like herself!


    "The God of disobedience was born in myth and will constantly change his divine personality with the myth!" Artemis glanced at Dong Zhuo''s direction and said, "My divine personality and power are given by God''s ancestors. Therefore, without the permission of God''s father, my divine personality and power will not change. Even if they are killed by the God killer, the God killer will not get any power. The resurrection is not in myth, but in the thought of God''s ancestors! "


    "What''s the difference?" Athena felt more and more disdainful.


    Resurrection in myth is at least free. But if you fall into the hands of this God ancestor and become his God, life and death will not be controlled by yourself!


    In my opinion, it''s better to be a God who doesn''t obey Dong Zhuo!


    Artemis smiled mysteriously and said, "Athena, don''t you really think that no one can kill the God who doesn''t obey?"


    "Of course, as long as the myth does not die out, we will never..." Athena''s words were only half said. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at Artemis in shock and said, "do you mean?"


    "Yes, that''s what you guessed." Artemis showed a proud look and said, "nothing is immortal in front of the God ancestor!"


    The real root of disobedience is not myth, but power. Killed by the God killer, they lost only part of their power, but Dong Zhuo could plunder the ownership at one time. This is the truth that he can completely kill the God of disobedience!


    "Athena. I wonder if you want to be the God of God''s ancestors? " Artemis sent an invitation to Athena.


    Athena''s face changed, and rationally she did not believe Artemis. After all, many gods have been killed by God killers, but the God has never really fallen.


    But emotionally, Athena felt that what Artemis said was true. For a moment, her heart hesitated.


    On the other side, after listening for a long time, he didn''t hear what he wanted. There was a burst of disappointment in the heart of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    The same is true of Wanli Valley Youli. The God of disobedience, which can make the apocalyptic spiritual knowledge of the witch yuan unable to see through, has never appeared.


    "Although your proposal makes me very excited. But whether it can move me, let''s speak with power! " Athena waved her hand and took out a huge sickle.


    Seeing Athena''s weapon, Dong Zhuo drew slightly from the corners of his mouth.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if Athena used a power and shield as a weapon, but as the goddess of victory and wisdom, what''s the matter with the sickle of death?


    Artemis gazed at Athena, suddenly surrounded by countless shining electric snakes. The sound of thunder can be heard all the time.


    "It seems that your God ancestor really hurts you!" Athena''s eyes were slightly frozen. Artemis and she were a God. She was very clear about Artemis''s power. She had some doubts about Artemis''s words, but now she saw that she had mastered the lightning that only Zeus could master in the myth. Athena was immediately convinced that what Artemis had just said was true.


    "If you are willing to submit to God and get the favor & love of God, I believe God will not hesitate to give you more powerful power!" Artemis will not be soft at this time.


    Can Athena not understand the meaning of Artemis'' words, and her face immediately blushed with shame. The angry voice said, "it depends on whether you have the ability to defeat me!"


    In mythology, even Zeus, the father, coveted Athena, but she remained pure and ranked among the three & goddesses in Greece. It can be seen that Athena''s nature is conservative.


    With a wave of the giant sickle, Athena''s back suddenly became dark, and a pair of strange eyes opened in the dark background.


    "Owls?" The thunder around Artemis was shining more and more, and the harsh thunder was like thousands of birds singing.


    "Such tactics are useless to me. There is no power in this world that can break through my protection! " Artemis was quite confident.


    Indeed, because she was a disobedient God, there was no real body. After she got the ability to manipulate lightning, Artemis could fully incarnate lightning and flash thousands of miles, let alone master the ability of true God Dharma.


    The ability to hurt her body, at least the God killer world does not exist. After all, the ability of Artemis was given by Dong Zhuo in the final analysis.


    "It''s too early to talk big!" Athena drank, and a ferocious giant snake came out at her feet. The snake head just lifted her body high.


    Countless owls flapped their wings and flew towards Artemis.


    "The field of thunder!" Artemis drank. The so-called thunder field is just a specific application of controlling lightning. It was not taught by Dong Zhuo, but figured out by herself.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Artemis''s body was completely covered by the blue thunder.


    The howling owl was electrified into chariot powder the first time it rushed into the thunder cloud. ashes to ashes.


    Seeing her owl, she couldn''t break through Artemis''s dense thunder field like the sea. Athena''s sickle move.


    The earth suddenly cracked, and one ferocious python, which constantly breathed and breathed snake letters, came down from the earth, braved the damage of lightning, coiled around Artemis, opened a big mouth and bit it down.


    "True God Dharma phase!" Amid the thunder clouds, Artemis gave a soft drink.


    Huge energy, like the flood of opening the gate, rushed madly towards Artemis. The crazy surge of energy unexpectedly formed a terrible storm with the effect of digging three feet, destroying everything around.


    Even the lightning just around Artemis became a substantial form under this terrible energy and attached to her body.


    A blue giant slowly took shape

 Chapter 283

    "This... What is this?" The grass pheasant sanctuary on one side was completely stunned. As a grass bird God killer, he has never seen such a powerful power.


    That huge pressure, even if it was the original God of the army welleslana and God King mecal combined, is far less than.


    "King! Your knight Huina is a little late. Please atone! " When Athena and Artemis were fighting, a girl with a long black and straight sword came to the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Seeing the appearance of Yuanhui in Qingqiu, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity. It seemed that he robbed Erica and others and made the black long straight girl appear in advance.


    "It doesn''t matter!" The grass pheasant hall touched the back of the head and laughed and said, "Huina. You don''t have to be so polite! Just call me the chapel later! "


    "Yes! King! " Qingqiu Yuanhui replied very rigidly.


    Seeing that Huina in the Qingqiu hospital could not change his attention, the grass pheasant guard hall turned and said, "Huina, do you know this... What''s the power of Artemis now?"


    Qingqiu Yuanhui shook his head solemnly, pressed his hand on the handle and said, "I don''t know. In myth, Artemis has no ability to control lightning and become a giant! "


    "Really?" The grass pheasant hall looked at Dong Zhuo with a strong sense of war. He can''t forget how he and Tony, the king of sword, were defeated by Artemis and Chang''e.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Originally, I wanted to get some information from Qingqiu Yuanhui, who is also a witch, but now it seems that it is impossible!


    However, the grass pheasant chapel believes that it has developed six powers and is absolutely powerful. In his opinion, Dong Zhuo and others took advantage of the last disastrous defeat. After all, he had just fought with Tony at that time. He ran out of power and was unable to fight again.


    Athena in the battle looked dignified.


    She manipulated the power of the owl and could not break through the protection of Artemis in the lightning field, while the self-confident power of the snake met this translucent energy giant. A haze rose in my heart. Vaguely felt that maybe he was really going to lose to Artemis in front of him.


    In mythology, Athena did not compete with Artemis. As the goddess of wisdom and war, it is obvious that Artemis cannot be her opponent. But now the situation is completely reversed.


    The crazy surging energy soon solidified completely.


    In front of Artemis, he was already in a translucent giant surrounded by lightning.


    The image of the giant is a very obvious woman, wearing armor and carrying bows and arrows! At first glance, it seems to be somewhat similar to suzanneng of yuzhibo Sasuke. Artemis had the divine personality of the hunter God before, and was familiar with playing with bows and arrows.


    Dong Zhuo''s true divine Dharma is the original form of writing wheel eye whiskers with energy. After giving Artemis, some changes also took place, just as each pair of kaleidoscope has different ability to write wheel eyes. Artemis'' true divine Dharma is also different from Dong Zhuo''s three heads and six arms.


    "Athena, you can''t beat me!" After displaying the true God Dharma, Artemis manipulated the giant & big Dharma. As soon as he grasped it with both hands, the giant snake around him was immediately pinched into two parts by the giant''s big hand.


    Then, FA Xiang took down the long bow behind him, pulled the bow and took an arrow. A shining feather arrow formed by lightning condensed out of thin air, and the arrow tip aimed at Athena''s direction.


    "Admit defeat!" Artemis said proudly.


    At the moment of being targeted by this feather arrow, Athena had a feeling that she had nowhere to escape. Her face darkened immediately.


    Athena has just returned to the state of Trinity. It is a time of complacency. How can she surrender at this time!


    "If you want me to admit defeat, you''d better say that after winning me!!" Even if she knew she was not Artemis''s opponent, Athena would never admit defeat.


    For example, when she faced the grass pheasant chapel in the original book, as an ancient Earth Mother God, she has the pride & pride of God!


    "No tears without a coffin! Then I''ll break your Divine personality and let you understand your smallness! " Artemis, with a cold face, immediately released the feather arrow.


    Athena''s eyes were frozen, and the sickle in her hand was suddenly thrown. In an instant, she became a shield with the image of Medusa and crossed in front of her body.


    An electric light flew out of the bow and arrow and almost crossed the space. Athena''s shield was not as good as a piece of paper. It was pierced in an instant. The lightning feather arrow shot through her Xiong chamber and flew to the hillside behind the shrine, causing a violent explosion.


    Seeing such a situation, Dong Zhuo had to sigh that Athena could not escape the fate of being shot through her body.


    The difference is that in the original work, she was shot through by a spear thrown from the grass pheasant sanctuary, but now she was shot through by Artemis''s lightning feather arrow. The results are the same!


    In the thick smoke, Athena knelt on the ground with an incredible expression. The tall figure also began to shrink sharply. In less than a moment, it returned to the appearance of the silver short haired little Lori when she appeared.


    "You lost!" Artemis manipulated the Faxiang giant to Athena''s side. Looking down at her, he said, "do you promise to submit to the Lord of God now?"


    Athena smiled bitterly. Her Medusa shield could not even stop for a moment under the feather arrow shot by Artemis. You know, Medusa''s shield is almost her strongest defense power.


    In the original work, Medusa''s shield completely blocked the white horse power of the grass pheasant sanctuary. If the grass pheasant sanctuary had not shot through her body with a spear when she blocked the white horse, Athena might not have lost to the grass pheasant sanctuary at all.


    But now, such a hard shield is useless in front of Artemis.


    "Hello!" The grass pheasant hall, which was confronting Dong Zhuo, suddenly jumped in front of Athena, grabbed it in the void with his right hand, and a golden sword like a big knife on both sides appeared in his hand.


    "Since Athena is unwilling to surrender, I will never allow you to persecute her!" The grass pheasant hall is a righteous and awe inspiring way.


    His words immediately made Athena look at him differently. I have to admit that the inertia of the original work is great. Even if Dong Zhuo is involved now, she still can''t stop Athena''s interest in the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    "Hahaha..." Artemis, who was in the true God Dharma phase, immediately laughed and said, "when will the God killer, as the natural enemy of the disobedient God, help the disobedient God!"


    "Natural enemies?" The grass pheasant guard hall threw the long knife, pointed to Artemis and said, "I think the reckless God like me and you is the real natural enemy!"


    "King!" The Qingqiu Yuanhui, who was stunned by the sudden jump out of the grass pheasant hall, finally came back to his mind. He hurriedly came to the grass pheasant hall, took his arm and persuaded him: "this is the internal struggle of the God of disobedience. We don''t need to participate in it."


    Of course, this is fooling the grass pheasant hall. The real reason is that Dong Zhuo is too strong. Strong enough that once the grass pheasant sanctuary annoys it, the whole four islands of Japan will be few.


    Artemis, the goddess of the moon in Greek mythology, as a beautiful witch in Qingqiu, Huina certainly knows her origin, but the present Artemis is definitely different.


    "No!" The grass pheasant guard hall was extremely firm and said, "the justice in my heart makes me absolutely unable to watch such a thing happen!"


    One side is the God of disobedience who doesn''t know the depth, and there is also a god ancestor. On the other side is the king she is loyal to. As a knight, Qingqiu Yuanhui can only cry and laugh.


    "Justice?" Dong Zhuo smiled, hugged Wanli Valley Youli, flashed in front of the grass pheasant protection hall and said, "then let me see what ability you have to put yourself on the commanding height of morality!"


    "You..." a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the grass pheasant guard. The loud voice began to sing

 Chapter 284

    "Then break your contract and bring the worst to the world. God said - prisoners should be judged. Crush the back, dig out the muscles, bones, hair and brain marrow, and trample the blood and soil together. If I become invulnerable, you will obey God''s word and destroy it! "


    Sing from the mouth of the grass pheasant chapel.


    A huge spell force instantly condensed a ferocious and huge wild boar.


    The tusks are like two big knives, high up, and the fierce red light is in the eyes. This is the power of the wild boar in the grass pheasant sanctuary!


    "Wild boar?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "you are really a pig! Do you think this kind of thing is useful to me? "


    "It''s no use. I have to try to know!" The grass pheasant shook the long knife of the hall, pointed to Dong Zhuo and continued Yin singing: "the wild boar will crush you! The boar will ravage you to pieces! "


    Dong Dong Dong


    The giant & Big Boar slowly began to accelerate towards Dong Zhuo, lowered his head, and two tusks rushed over like spears.


    Dong Zhuo clapped at a distance and said, "use other powers and abilities. Let me see your progress!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, thick dust rose around the boar in an instant. The grass pheasant hall snorted at once.


    "King!" Qingqiu Yuanhui reached out and held the arm of the grass pheasant chapel with concern and said, "how are you?"


    The grass pheasant guard shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but my wild boar was killed!"


    "What?" Qingqiu Yuanhui was subconsciously surprised and asked in a trembling voice, "how could it be that he didn''t exert any power just now!"


    The grass pheasant guard smiled bitterly and said, "the one he waved just now is power!"


    "This... This is impossible?" Qingqiu Yuanhui''s frightened way.


    The dust slowly dispersed. Just now there was only a big pit in the direction of the wild boar. From the outline of the pit, it is impressively the shape of a palm, and the five fingers are clearly distinguishable.


    Now Qingqiu Yuanhui was completely speechless. Such powerful power has subverted the cognition of witch yuan!! When did such a strong God ancestor appear in the world. Is there such a creator in that myth?


    "You won''t die?" Dong Zhuo glanced at the lower body of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Although I don''t know the meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words, the grass pheasant sanctuary still pushes away the Qingqiu courtyard Huina¡° O guardian of the righteous, I only invite and dedicate to you. O guardian of the righteous, I praise you and wish you. O those who support the sky, open up the earth, and give victory and grace, I will exercise justice. Please show me the right path and light! "


    The power of the goat can seize the vitality of its companions and release lightning! In the original work, the Marquis of WOBAN was defeated by this move!


    In the sky, with the singing of the words and orders of the grass pheasant sanctuary, dark clouds began to appear one after another, obscuring the clear night sky.


    Boom!


    Dull thunder began to appear with shining electric light.


    Raised his head and glanced at the thunder clouds in the sky, Dong Zhuo said, "play with lightning? I have to say, you are really playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed at the sky. After accumulating power for a long time, the grass pheasant sanctuary immediately lost control.


    Instead, Dong Zhuo deprived him of control.


    Lightning constantly converged into Dong Zhuo''s hands, and soon formed a high-density spherical lightning, shining everywhere. Without the harsh thunder, it would be a little sun!


    "It seems that you still have no way to deal with me. What are you going to do next? If you can''t beat me, I''ll take Athena! " Dong Zhuo joked.


    I have to admit that bullying the protagonist makes Dong Zhuo feel inexplicably satisfied. Who makes the role of grass pheasant guard too hateful?


    Obviously, so many girls paste upside down, but they still pretend to be reluctant.


    Two powers have been exercised continuously, and the second one is launched with vitality. The face of the grass pheasant sanctuary is obviously a little pale, and the breath is urgent & promoted.


    "The fear of those with wings, evil people and powerful people are afraid of me with wings. My wings will bring you curse and retribution!"


    The power of Phoenix, a power that increases speed, but has a great burden on the body.


    A phoenix shadow flashed behind the grass pheasant sanctuary. The grass pheasant guard hall continued Yin to sing: "I will win all the victories as the strongest person. No matter who is in front of me or the devil, I will defeat all the enemies and hostility, and I will destroy all the enemies blocking my progress!"


    The power of bear cow can make the grass pheasant Guardian get the power of overwhelming strange power.


    After two consecutive power blessings on himself, the grass pheasant guard took a deep breath, clenched the golden sword with both hands and rushed to Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    "Die for me!" The grass pheasant hall gave a loud drink and suddenly cut Dong Zhuo''s head with a knife.


    Although the golden sword belongs to the power of knowledge to win, it does not affect its sharpness and firmness.


    When you can''t get a glimpse of Dong Zhuo''s roots, close combat is the only way that the grass pheasant sanctuary can think of.


    The golden sword with the sharp sound of breaking the air was cleaved down.


    When it was about to split on Dong Zhuo''s head, a Chinese sword with milky light blocked the terrible knife.


    This Han sword, which is as white as snow and emits Yingying light, is made of Weiyuan material. The handle of the sword is in Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    "Play fencing?" Dong Zhuo''s look suddenly changed, and the essence & Light in his eyes flashed away. Recall the knife technique that is about to be forgotten in the depths of memory.


    "Nine headed dragon flash!!"


    Although Feitian yuliu''s sword technique is Japanese sword technique, or more appropriate sword technique, when Dong Zhuo used Han sword, it just played a terrible power.


    The dense sword light makes the grass pheasant guard hall can''t even see the sword body, and there is a sharp pain enough to make people collapse.


    Poof poof


    When Dong Zhuo finally finished this series of moves, several terrible wounds appeared on the body of the grass pheasant protection hall, and blood flowed.


    If such an injury falls on a normal person, there is no need to rescue him. He can be sent directly to the crematorium. Only the existence of God killer can barely survive.


    "King!" With a cry of surprise, Yuanhui pulled out the sky from the clouds and rushed up to protect the left and right of the grass pheasant hall. He prayed to Dong Zhuo, "Great Creator God, please forgive my king''s rudeness!"


    "Forgive?" Dong Zhuo shook his head, scattered the Han sword in his hand and said, "why?"


    Even though he knew that praying to Dong Zhuo would only get such a result, after hearing Dong Zhuo''s refusal, Qingqiu yuanhuina still couldn''t help being disappointed. The heart secretly complains that the grass pheasant guard has a brain cramp!


    Do you really think a god killer is invincible? Is the God of disobedience their prey?


    "Under the crown of the creator, please forgive Huina for being rude!" In the heart of Huina in Qingqiu hospital, the grass pheasant chapel can''t die. How many years did Japan have a god killer. Never die in front of her. If possible, Qingqiu Yuanhui can replace the grass pheasant sanctuary to die.


    "Know Bo Ye Fu Liu, Yu Chi Neng and Duoli you, Zuo yuan Douli you, Bo Ye Qi Mou Bidens, he Mao Gu you Xu Mou, my sacrifice, God does not exist, doctor you, recognize God and should be worshipped!" Qingqiu yuanhuina''s face looked decidedly, and her mouth began to Yin sing the ancient and desolate mantra intermittently.


    The earth at the foot of the grass pheasant hall suddenly turned into a dark purple, like a swamp, which absorbed him as a whole.


    "You are not timid!" Dong Zhuo''s face darkened on the spot. The woman in front of him actually dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and saved the grass pheasant sanctuary in her own hands.


    "Sorry, under the crown of the Creator!" Qingqiu yuanhuina bowed to Dong Zhuo again and said, "how many years has a king appeared in Japan? You must not die in front of Huina!"


    "Then let him be a masseur!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo bent his fingers and played.


    "Ah!" The grass pheasant chapel behind Hui in Qingqiu hospital immediately screamed. The moment Dong Zhuo just snapped his fingers, he had burst his eyes.


    God killer, I''m afraid I can only do massage in the future!


    As for recovery, don''t be funny. Since Dong Zhuo dares to start, he will never be given a chance to recover.


    When he burst his eyes, he left energy in the wound to prevent recovery. Even if the grass pheasant sanctuary dies once and resurrects, it can only be blind.


    "Qingqiu yuanhuina!" Dong Zhuo hugged Wanli Valley Youli and came to Huina of Qingqiu hospital. He said, "do you know what will happen if you fight me?"

 Chapter 285

    In the autumn, Yuanhui was frustrated. He clenched the dark sky in his hand from the clouds, suppressed his inner fear and said, "under the crown of the creator God! As long as you are willing to let Wang go, Huina is willing to let you handle it! "


    "You mean to exchange your own life for the grass pheasant chapel, right?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right!" A glimmer of hope flashed in the eyes of Qingqiu Yuanhui and said, "I don''t know what''s under the crown?"


    "How?" Dong Zhuo laughed and said, "do you think you are qualified to replace a god killer?"


    Qingqiu Yuanhui''s face stiffened, gritted his teeth and said, "since the crown doesn''t want to, please forgive Huina''s Passover!"


    "Tiancong cloud sword, take my body as a sacrifice and wish to calm the violent soul!" With the Yin singing of Yan Ling, the sky in the palm of Qing Qiu Yuanhui suddenly sent out dazzling purple and black light from the clouds, and the surging spell burst out in an instant.


    "Under the crown of the creator, I have sinned!"


    In the autumn, Yuanhui''s arm holding the sword gradually turned black, and the black continued to spread. In a short time, in addition to his head, it covered his whole body, and even a slender dark paint appeared on his left face. The arm holding the sword is wrapped with a layer of bone like things.


    At the moment, Qingqiu Yuanhui''s own will has been suppressed by tiancongyun. Now she is just tianzhicongyun with the appearance of Qingqiu Yuanhui.


    "Really... I can''t imagine that the sky in Hui''s hand is from the cloud, but it will be the God of disobedience?" Dong Zhuo''s Wanli Valley in his arms surprised Youli.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "it''s just a God who doesn''t obey. It''s just a little more famous. "


    "Half hanging?" The old voice came from the mouth of Huina in the Qingqiu hospital. He said angrily, "then let me try who your real body is!"


    Zheng


    The sword roared loudly.


    In the dark sky, from the cloud sword, a half moon shaped faint purple sword Qi burst towards Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo pointed to Cheng Jian and waved it gently in the direction of sword Qi!


    Poof!


    After the tiny sound of the broken soap bubble, the sword spirit disappeared. At the same time, the sky in the hands of Qing Qiu Yuan Hui suddenly broke in two from the cloud sword. The tip of the sword fell on the slate with a clang.


    Qingqiu Yuanhui''s eyes suddenly cleared and said in horror, "no... impossible! Grandpa... The Tiancong cloud sword grandpa gave me... Is broken! "


    "Nothing is impossible!" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "heaven from the cloud sword? What a big name. It''s just a piece of junk. Without the blessing of the spell, I''m afraid any stone can break it! "


    "Impossible! I...... "Qingqiu Yuanhui''s eyes suddenly changed, and the lines on his cheeks spread again. The voice also became old. "Your Excellency is right. My body material is really not very good! But I have the dual identity of disobedience God and artifact. Even if broken into chariot powder, it can recover in an instant. "


    "Restore?" Dong Zhuo disdained and said, "then I''ll destroy you completely and see how you reply!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and grabbed it. An invisible energy began to be used on the sword.


    The dark sky from the clouds, visible to the naked eye has been distorted.


    "No... no use!" The dark morbid smile appeared on Huina''s face in Qingqiu¡° Even if you destroy my body, you can''t kill me. It''s a big deal. I''ll be born again in the myth. I''ll still appear sooner or later! Ha ha... "


    "The Ox doesn''t know the bend of the horn, and the donkey doesn''t know the length of the face!!" Dong Zhuo sneered, "do you really think you will never die if you have the identity of a god of disobedience? I''m not interested in playing with things like you anymore. It''s more interesting to find the guy who took the grass pheasant sanctuary! Then you can die! "


    Dong Zhuo''s right hand was firmly grasped.


    Bang!


    The sky burst from yundun, and a delegation of pure energy representing power slowly flew out and fell directly into Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    Athena, who recovered Lori''s figure, saw the power of heaven''s steel from the cloud, and her eyes twinkled with greed.


    Athena is a ridiculous God in the world of God killers. It''s the same identity as Medusa, which may be explained reluctantly. But her mother mortis was still her.


    In Greek mythology, Metis is the daughter of arcanos and Thetis. The God of the sea coincides with Poseidon, and is also the goddess of wisdom. That''s all.


    But Athena is one of the most noted place & goddesses in Greek mythology. There are only three place & goddesses in the whole Greek mythology.


    Metis was the wife of Zeus and gave birth to children for him. In this way, how can a goddess with children be a place & goddess?


    I have to admit that the myth of the God killer world is really too chaotic!


    At this moment, it is Metis in the trinity of Athena who shows greed for the power of heaven from the cloud, that is, the wife of Zeus, the queen of God in Greek mythology.


    After solving the problem of Tianzhi from the cloud, Qingqiu yuanhuina also recovered. He staggered and sat on the ground. Looking at the handle of Tianzhi from the cloud sword, he murmured: "no... impossible. The cloud from heaven is the strongest artifact. How could... "


    "Don''t make people laugh! With this thing, dare you call it the strongest artifact? " Dong Zhuo dumped Tian Congyun Quanneng. He said to Artemis: "take these women back. I''m going to the secluded world to see how brave the xuzuo man is and how dare he rob people in my hands! "


    Artemis knelt on one knee and said in a loud voice, "yes, Lord God!"


    After explaining several women, Dong Zhuo''s body flashed and disappeared into the present world, entering & entering the secluded world covered with a layer of mist.


    Secluded world, isolated in wooden houses in the woods.


    Susuko, who was treating his injury in the grass pheasant sanctuary, suddenly became stiff and showed a somewhat bleak smile.


    He saw the battle between the grass pheasant sanctuary and Dong Zhuo. Of course, I understand that even I can''t be the opponent of the God ancestor.


    But the grass pheasant sanctuary can''t die. In addition to being the only king in Japan, there is another more important reason. This is the real reason why xuzuo''s man wants to rescue the grass pheasant sanctuary at the risk of offending Dong Zhuo.


    "Distinguished guests are here. Please forgive the crime of improper hospitality!"


    As soon as he got to the door of the wooden house, Dong Zhuo heard a rough and forthright voice from the wooden house.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a sneer. Since he dared to offend him before, it''s useless to be polite now.


    "Since you dare to take my things, you must be ready to fall?" Dong Zhuo''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the man in the wooden house.


    "Please make atonement, Lord God." Xuzuo''s man slowly took back his hand to treat the injury of the grass pheasant protection hall, pointed to the unconscious grass pheasant protection hall and said, "but this man can''t die!"


    "I don''t need you to tell me whether he can die." Dong Zhuo waved his sleeve and said, "since you dare to interfere in my affairs, I''ll send you directly to the West!"


    "Wait!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo wanted to do it, xuzuo''s man immediately raised his hand and said, "please wait a moment, Lord Shenzu, I......"


    Dong Zhuo won''t listen to this guy''s wordiness. In myth, a man with a need is not a good thing. To say who is the most cunning in Japanese mythology, it is the guy in front of us.


    Although it looks big and thick, it looks like a reckless man. But xuzuo''s man is an old fox to the letter. Even his killing of Baqi serpent in myth is a dirty conspiracy.


    Who knows if this guy wants to use any tricks to deal with himself. Even though Dong Zhuo has the absolute strength not afraid of any tricks, he doesn''t want to be fooled by others!


    "You''d better die!" Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and pinched it. The most powerful God of steel in Japan, the famous xuzuo man, immediately burst out a strong light and disappeared into the room. There is only glittering power left

 Chapter 286

    After taking away the power of xuzuo''s man, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the body of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    The grass pheasant sanctuary is still in a coma. Even after being treated by xuzuo''s man, he still doesn''t wake up. There are only two blood holes left in the position of the eyes, and they can never see the light again.


    "It''s a pity that your justice seems useless!" Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret and raised his hand to free the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Just as his palm was about to fall on the grass pheasant chapel. A cry of surprise came.


    "No! The grass pheasant chapel can''t die! "


    Pandora''s breath is urgent & hurried. His pretty face was slightly red and he looked at Dong Zhuo nervously.


    "Can''t die?" A trace of doubt flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, "why?"


    "He has strong luck. If he dies, I will be very distressed. And... And he seems to be an important helper to help me restore my sense of the whole world. So... "Pandora looked at Dong Zhuo carefully and said," so can you let him go once? "


    Pandora''s words made Dong Zhuo recall the plot of the original book. It seems that the grass pheasant Sanctuary has never killed any God after killing the army God as a god killer at the beginning, right? On the contrary, it is an ordinary person because he has hung up a lot in the battle with others.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?" Dong Zhuo looked at Pandora suspiciously and said, "the guy with strong luck in your mouth is a blind man now! What else can he help you under such circumstances? "


    "That..." Pandora hesitated for a moment and said shyly, "can you treat his eyes?"


    "Dream!" Dong Zhuo sneered, "I don''t want to kill him. I want to treat him?"


    "Just help me, will you?" Pandora began to sell Meng to Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t be delusional." Dong Zhuo shook his head and refused Pandora again. He began to be curious about Pandora''s so-called luck. His eyes suddenly became the eyes of God, and his eyes fell on the body of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Dong Zhuo has analyzed many laws of the world. The true God''s eye can be used as the devil''s eye of death sometimes.


    However, in Dong Zhuo''s sight, the grass pheasant chapel lying on the ground could not find any trace of so-called luck except for nine powers.


    "What exactly does your so-called luck look like?" Dong Zhuo turned his head and asked Pandora.


    "Lucky?" Pandora tilted her head, held her chin in one hand, meditated for a moment and said, "it''s luck!"


    Dong Zhuo turned black and said, "what I asked is, how do you know this guy''s good luck?"


    "I can see it!" Pandora took it for granted¡° His body is full of profound luck! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo pointed to himself and said, "look at my luck?"


    Pandora shook her head and said, "your personality is much higher than me, and you are not a person in my world! I can''t see it! "


    Perhaps for fear that Dong Zhuo misunderstood his failure to report, Pandora then explained: "the existence of a low level can never hurt the existence of a high level. It''s like glass and steel. Steel can easily break glass, and glass can''t hurt steel anyway. Compared with us, you are indestructible steel, but I am fragile glass. I can''t see through anything about you. I can only feel that you are stronger than me! "


    Her words made Dong Zhuo think of another saying by analogy. Mystery and mystery fight. The lower mystery will be weakened or even directly ineffective by the higher mystery. Obviously, compared with Pandora, Dong Zhuo is a higher mystery.


    "I see. Then I should also be able to see through the luck in your mouth. Why is there no abnormality in the grass pheasant sanctuary in my eyes? " Dong Zhuo asked his doubts.


    "This..." Pandora dodged in her eyes and began to talk haltingly. It was obvious that she didn''t want to tell Dong Zhuo everything.


    It''s not the first time that Dong Zhuo asked Pandora about gas transportation. Last time, Pandora could use laws and other reasons to get rid of it, but now Dong Zhuo has perfectly analyzed the 30% laws of the world. Pandora wants to fool the past again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "Pandora!" Dong Zhuo suddenly sneered and said, "you know? I have traveled several worlds, one of which was completely destroyed by me and became my weapon. You''ve also seen the monster that now occupies India. There is another one, which has been refined into division & body by me, and even the world consciousness has become my subordinate. There is another... "


    Pandora''s face turned white and kept shaking her head. Two supple purple horsetails kept swinging and said, "don''t say it! Stop talking! "


    "People... People tell you!" With a wronged look on his face, Pandora explained: "it''s because of the law! Looking through the law, we can find everyone''s luck in this world. "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly understood. Law is like a special filter, which can let people see a lot of things they can''t see.


    The filters of each world are different. Just like the red mirror, blue mirror and orange mirror of the camera... Each has a different effect.


    It is impossible to achieve the effect of blue mirror with red mirror. Dong Zhuo is not strong enough to play with the law at will.


    One true word, ten thousand volumes of books.


    After realizing this point, Dong Zhuo immediately changed his sight, took the law in the God killer world as a filter, and observed the grass pheasant sanctuary through this filter.


    With the law of the God killer world as the filter, Dong Zhuo saw something completely different again.


    In the sight, the body of the grass pheasant chapel is surrounded by a layer of noble purple, without any impurities, just like clear glass. At the first time of seeing these fortunes, Dong Zhuo suddenly had an idea to take them away.


    The idea seemed to remind Dong Zhuo that luck was very important to him. This is a whim of the true God. Unless it is misled by people with the same level of strength, it can never be wrong!


    "Is this luck?" Dong Zhuo murmured to himself, closed his eyes and calmed his mood. Then he turned to Pandora and said, "the so-called luck is a layer of purple, right?"


    Pandora nodded low and said, "yes!"


    Dong Zhuo''s heart moved and began to observe Pandora''s luck through the law. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any luck in Pandora at all.


    "Why don''t you have luck?"


    "My luck is the luck of the world!" Pandora explained: "as a world consciousness, I am not a single individual, but a collection of the world. Therefore, my luck is scattered in the whole world! My current body is just an image for more intuitive communication. My noumenon is the world! "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Once again, he turned to the grass pheasant sanctuary and reached for the clear purple air on the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    He wants to try whether he can put these not energy, not matter. Completely incomprehensible gas is absorbed.


    Luck is known only by the name. There are many such things, which are absolutely useless.


    As for the grass pheasant chapel? Stop kidding!


    Dong Zhuo''s action immediately frightened Pandora and quickly stopped him: "no!"


    He turned a deaf ear to Pandora''s words, and Dong Zhuo wanted to absorb them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch this luck. These purple fortunes seem to solidify on the body of the grass pheasant sanctuary. The two are inseparable.


    When Dong Zhuo was at a loss, he suddenly thought of himself. He saw that Qi luck is the use of laws. So does it also need to use laws to absorb Qi luck?


    Dong Zhuo suddenly brightened up at the thought of this possibility. Try to use the law to seize the luck of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    The hand wrapped by the law touched the moment of purple Qi, and those Qi suddenly seemed to drip cold water into the boiling oil pot. It''s boiling! Boiling and rolling, he rushed madly towards Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 287

    Pandora widened her eyes and looked at the scene in despair.


    In the sight, the purple Qi on the body of the grass pheasant sanctuary began to converge towards Dong Zhuo.


    With the passage of Qi, the purple color of the grass pheasant chapel changed rapidly. From purple to cyan, from cyan to red, from red to white, from white to gray.


    When the level and color of Qi and fortune were reduced to gray, his powers and abilities began to change. It seemed that he could not attach to the body of the grass pheasant sanctuary, just like the fusion of water droplets, and gathered towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Is this... Is this luck?" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but close his eyes and began to feel the changes after Qi entangled himself.


    It seems that after taking away the luck of the grass pheasant sanctuary, even the estrangement caused by the difference between the law of heaven and earth and the law of power disappeared.


    Whether it''s ninja, or super powers... Those forces that don''t belong to the God killer world, after the blessing of good luck, Dong Zhuo never felt the resistance of the world.


    In the past few worlds, Dong Zhuo will choose to hibernate for a period of time to understand the law every time he comes to the new world. Every time I go to the new world, I have to be a grandson.


    Even if he has become a true God and has the power to compete with the world, as long as Dong Zhuo shows the power that does not belong to the world, he will be suppressed. However, he is now powerful and can turn around to check and balance the world.


    But this does not mean that the repression of the world has disappeared. On the contrary, because of his strength, the world''s suppression of him has become greater. In other words, since he came to this world, Dong Zhuo has been extremely strong, but this is at the cost of resisting the suppression of the world all the time.


    Until now, after plundering the luck of the grass pheasant sanctuary, Dong Zhuo felt that the repression had completely disappeared, and the world seemed to be sending out goodwill to him.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything to destroy the world, the world will love him wholeheartedly like a mother doting on her children.


    This is the power of Qi.


    People with strong fortune are like having a lucky aura in the world.


    All things in the world have their own luck. A person with the strongest fortune in the world can only reach the level of purple if he looks through the law. The lowest is gray. This level is basically dead. For example, the air transportation of rock and sand is at this level.


    In humans, under normal circumstances, they are basically red, rarely gray and cyan. As for purple, only the existence of the world center can have such treatment. Seven God killers are among them.


    When the Qi on the grass pheasant chapel turned white, his body suddenly became illusory, just like the video picture received wirelessly, which flickered after being disturbed.


    After shaking for several times, the last layer of white Qi left his body and fell on Dong Zhuo. In an instant, the shape of the grass pheasant sanctuary suddenly disappeared.


    The disappearance was very sudden and left no trace. It seems that there has never been a person called grass pheasant chapel in the world.


    "Good luck? This is luck! i see! I finally understand! " Dong Zhuo, who drained the energy of the grass pheasant sanctuary, showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    At this stage, Dong Zhuo can''t understand the so-called Qi Yun more clearly, but another thing he knows is somewhat similar to Qi Yun, the power of existence!!


    The so-called power of existence is the energy to maintain the existence of this world. Without the power of existence, there will be no existence in this world. The weak are gray in an instant. In essence, the force of existence belongs to a kind of bondage. Can''t restrain the real strong.


    The true God who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements is an existence beyond the shackles of the power of existence.


    When Dong Zhuo first came to the God killer world, he belonged to the existence without the power of existence.


    Although Qiyun is somewhat similar to the force of existence, Qiyun is not only the force of existence, but more important than the force of existence. Even the force of existence itself can belong to the branch under Qi.


    Without luck, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to escape death. Without the power of existence, it is undoubtedly a more terrible thing for the weak than death, but for the strong, it is a kind of detachment.


    Qiyun is everywhere in the world. According to Dong Zhuo''s guess, perhaps only the strong beyond the long river of the world can get rid of their dependence on gas transportation.


    The predecessor of the big snake, the unlucky true God Yuanshen, was in a hurry. With only a few powers, he dared to rashly test the long river of the world, and finally ended up with a tragic outcome of life rather than death and integration with world consciousness.


    With such a lesson, Dong Zhuo is eager to surpass the long river of the world, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "You... What are you going to do now?" Pandora took a careful look at Dong Zhuo and hurriedly lowered her head. It looks like a shy hamster, but the difference is that she is not shy, but afraid!


    "What to do?" Dong Zhuo was excited when he just realized the mystery of his luck. He didn''t think about what Pandora''s words meant, so he asked subconsciously.


    "You have now become a substitute for the grass pheasant chapel. Your every move, under the influence of luck, will have a great impact on my world. " After Pandora''s confused explanation.


    Dong Zhuo finally understood the reason why she was embarrassed. In other words, Dong Zhuo, who plundered the luck of the grass pheasant sanctuary, in the world of God killer, only Pandora, as a world consciousness, can see his real identity. In addition, in other eyes, Dong Zhuo is the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    Even if he wants to, everyone can feel that there has never been such a person as the grass pheasant sanctuary in the world. From the beginning, it was Dong Zhuo who existed in the world.


    Pandora obviously meant to ask Dong Zhuo Neng to replace the grass pheasant chapel and follow the original track of the world.


    "You think so. I won''t agree! " Dong Zhuo flatly refused.


    Are you kidding? He''s a true God across the world to act as a god killer in the God killer world? Even the protagonist can''t condescend to him!


    "But..." Pandora hesitated for a moment, his eyes lit up and reminded him, "if you don''t follow the fate track of the grass pheasant sanctuary, your luck will soon return to the world!"


    "What do you mean?" Dong Zhuo asked in surprise.


    "It''s very simple. The air transportation of the grass pheasant Sanctuary has a set track. According to the track of fate, his luck will become more and more rich. On the contrary, luck will gradually leave him! " Pandora explained, "you have now replaced the grass pheasant chapel. This luck does not belong to you. If you don''t follow the track, soon these fortunes will gradually pass away! "


    "Those who follow heaven prosper and those who oppose heaven perish! Is that what you mean? " Dong Zhuo frowned, which was a problem.


    Now he still needs to let these fortunes attach to himself and take the opportunity to deduce their wonderful functions. If the Qi luck leaves too quickly, maybe the purple Qi luck has been exhausted before he can understand the root of it thoroughly.


    "Yes, that''s the truth!" Pandora snapped her fingers, nodded and said, "it''s no use for you to want this luck. Why don''t you give it to me? I''ll find a new host for it? So you don''t have to replace the grass pheasant. How''s it going? "


    "Not much!" Dong zhuobai glanced at Pandora and said, "I still need to understand what is Qi luck. After all, I travel through several worlds. This is the first time I have the opportunity to understand the mysterious thing of Qi luck. Well, for my purpose, let''s be a grass pheasant chapel for two days! "

 Chapter 288

    "Ernie sauce!!"


    An angry drink came from the grass pheasant''s house.


    Sitting on the sofa, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, in his sight, standing in front of him was a little girl of about thirteen or fourteen years old who had just begun to develop.


    Shoulder length short hair, the position on the ears, and two cute little bags. At the moment, the girl was with her hands on her hips and a blackened expression. She glared at Dong Zhuo and said, "you haven''t been to class for three consecutive days!!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "well, I know!"


    The little girl in front of me is the sister of the grass pheasant chapel. The grass pheasant is quiet, but now the grass pheasant is Dong Zhuo''s sister.


    The grass pheasant Jinghua was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s insipid reflection. After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly became dejected and threatened: "your teacher specially came to our class. Let me inform you. If you don''t go to school tomorrow, he will visit home in person!!"


    "Well, I see!" Dong Zhuo''s voice is still flat.


    Now it is the fourth day after he returned from the secluded world. In these four days, Dong Zhuo personally tested the so-called ability of Qi luck. The effect really opened his eyes.


    Whether ninja or super power is displayed in the world of God killer, the feeling of lightness and fluency is like returning to the world of Naruto and magic prohibition.


    No matter how he tosses, he won''t feel any suppression.


    And three days ago, when Dong Zhuo went to India, he found that the luck of the world could only stay in the world.


    At the first time when he stepped into the Shifang treasure tree, the clear purple Qi was left outside and dissipated in an instant.


    However, when Dong Zhuo returns to the world of God killer, the dissipated luck will converge on him again. People have to marvel at the magical existence of Qi Yun, which can only be seen through the law!


    In the next three days, Dong Zhuo dove occupied the magpie''s nest at the home of the grass pheasant protection hall. He almost never went out and constantly used the law of the yuan God to analyze the mystery of Qi luck. Of course, for everyone except Pandora, Dong Zhuo is a grass pheasant sanctuary, not to mention a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    However, Dong Zhuo was slightly disappointed because of the integration with the law. At the moment, there is only Dong Zhuo of the original God, and even the speed of analysis has decreased a lot, only one third of that in the Trinity.


    In three days, there is still a long distance to a thorough understanding. But it also has a wonderful effect.


    The world is allowed to plunder gas!!


    Moreover, this kind of plunder is unconscious and approved by the world itself. If you kill other Qi carriers, you will get some of the other''s Qi. Of course, the premise is that you should have the Qi of the world, otherwise the above is empty talk.


    Perhaps it is because of the attraction of air luck. People with rich air luck can often inadvertently collide with each other and have an unknown collision. They can either become friends, share air luck, or become sworn enemies.


    This seems to be determined by some law, not the law, but above the law.


    It is precisely because of the mystery of Qi and the fact that Dong Zhuo''s analysis speed is only one third of that of the whole state, which makes his progress very slow. There is no hurry at this point.


    It''s not that Dong Zhuo hasn''t tried to jump out of the life track of the grass pheasant sanctuary. But what Pandora said is true. Once he did so, his own air luck would return to the world like a flood that opened the gate. It''s out of control.


    In desperation, Dong Zhuo can only nest in the home of the grass pheasant protection hall and devote himself to the analysis of Qi luck.


    "Are you listening to me carefully!!" The grass pheasant Jinghua finally got angry. Her pretty face was blue. She even burst out a few green tendons on her forehead and said gnashing her teeth: "your teacher is coming to our house for a home visit!!"


    "Well, I see!" Dong Zhuo absentmindedly gave the grass pheasant Jinghua an answer that made her almost collapse.


    "Ah!!" The grass pheasant Jinghua broke out immediately. It seemed that a vivid Prajna ghost face appeared behind him. Holding his fist, he came to Dong Zhuo and said, "wake up!"


    While roaring, the grass pheasant Jinghua punched Dong Zhuo''s head.


    Dong Zhuo is not the receiver of the grass pheasant sanctuary. As soon as the fist of grass pheasant Jinghua fell, his body suddenly became unreal and moved about ten centimeters out of thin air, just avoiding the fist of grass pheasant Jinghua.


    When the fist failed, the grass pheasant Jinghua exclaimed, and his body suddenly lost its balance. He fell down screaming. Waving his arms indiscriminately, he danced and jumped into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    In an instant, Wenxiang nephrite was in her arms. Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and showed an expression of enjoyment. On his mouth, he said justly and awe inspiring: "Jinghua, although I know you are 14 years old now, you are beginning to be interested in the opposite sex. But Ernie sauce is not allowed! We are brothers and sisters. It is against morality and ethics to do so! "


    "Oh!" The grass pheasant Jinghua, who almost fell down and fell into panic, immediately regained her consciousness, her eyes suddenly widened, her face was like a fire, and she rubbed and became red.


    "Who... Who is interested in you bastard. You... You... I ignore you! " The little girl, who had no reason to speak, didn''t even find Dong Zhuo''s abnormal performance before. She covered her cheek and ran to the room.


    Looking at the closed door, Dong Zhuo smiled with a trace of evil smile. While studying the wonderful use of boring and profound Qi luck, a lovely sister like grass pheasant Jinghua makes his brother happy from time to time, which seems to be very emotional!


    Such an idea flashed through his mind. Dong Zhuo then immersed himself in the study of Qi luck again.


    On the other side, the grass pheasant Jinghua, who left Dong Zhuo''s room, blushed as if she was about to bleed, went into his room and covered his head with a quilt. He muttered, "damn Ernie sauce, damn guy. I''ll never mind his business again. Hum! Even his sister was teased! "


    After complaining for a long time, the grass pheasant returned to its normal color. He opened the quilt and sat up. With a little doubt on his face, he said to himself, "strange, why do you always feel that Ernie sauce seems to have changed? Am I too suspicious? Or is it because something happened to Ernie sauce recently? "


    Shook his head and dispelled his unrealistic delusion. The grass pheasant Jinghua clapped his hands, exclaimed and said, "Oh, damn, it was fooled by Ernie sauce. I want him to go to school tomorrow! Damn Ernie sauce must have been intentional! "


    As she spoke, the little girl stamped her feet angrily.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A sudden knock came at the door.


    Immersed in the mysterious world of Qi, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. His face was somewhat disturbed.


    In his perception, there was a man and a woman standing outside the door at the moment.


    He is very familiar with the man, with a single horse tail and dressed like a sissy artist. The other girl is more difficult to think about.


    She was dressed in a man''s dress, a white shirt and a Fuchsia tie. Red hair, covering the right eye. At first glance, it looks like a beautiful boy in a girl''s cartoon.


    But in Dong Zhuo''s perception, she is a girl to the letter! Although some poor milk. But Dong Zhuo saw this beautiful man for the first time. It really aroused his interest

 Chapter 289

    "Huh?" Sweet meal winter horse frowned slightly, more than ten seconds have passed since he knocked on the door. Why, there is no response in the room.


    "Isn''t the king there?" The beautiful girl in men''s clothes asked the sweet meal winter horse around her with a puzzled face.


    "No!" Gan Dong Ma''s face showed a very hypocritical smile¡° Our people have reported that Wang has never left home during this period. "


    "Then why is there no movement in the room now?" Men''s beauty asked suspiciously.


    "Probably..." Gan Dong Ma was confused. It''s sheer nonsense to say that the knock on the door can''t be heard in the room. But why didn''t you knock at the door for so long¡° It''s probably Wang''s house. The sound insulation facilities are better? "


    The beauty in men''s clothes suddenly turned black. Are you kidding? Who installed sound insulation on the door?


    Just as the two people were making paste on their heads, in the room, the shy grass pheasant Jinghua opened the door, leaned out his head and said, "Ernie sauce, someone is knocking at the door. It must be your teacher! You''re miserable now! I''ll see what you do, hum! "


    Bang!


    After a charming hum, the grass pheasant Jinghua seemed afraid that Dong Zhuo would catch up and closed the door again.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and shook his head. Eyes looked at the direction of the door, fingers gently hooked.


    The originally closed door suddenly opened in a slight squeak.


    Outside the door, Gan Nai dongma and men''s beauty, who were thinking about leaving first if Dong Zhuo wasn''t there, looked in along the open door.


    In the living room facing the gate, Dong Zhuo sat on the sofa and looked at them with a smile.


    "Cough..." the hypocrisy of Gan meal dongma is not only reflected in the appearance, but also deep into the bones. Seemingly elegant, he saluted Dong Zhuo and said, "king of grass pheasant! If you dare to disturb me, please forgive me! "


    "What''s the matter, say!" Dong Zhuo asked absently, but his eyes always revolved around the men''s beauty beside Gan meal dongma.


    Shaye Gongxin, a third grader in senior high school, has become the head of the Dongdu branch of the Official History Compilation Committee and the boss of Gan meal dongma, a hypocritical guy.


    "King of grass pheasant, we have heard that the martial arts king of China will come to the devil soon. It seems to understand the ape God King who sealed the West heavenly palace. Our History Compilation Committee hopes that you can take care of one or two. Anyway, you are the king of the devil. If the martial arts king really wants to unseal the ape God King, it will inevitably cause great disaster to the devils! " Gan dongma explained.


    Shaye Gongxin looked at Dong Zhuo with strange eyes at this time. I don''t know why, she always feels that today''s "grass pheasant sanctuary" seems strange.


    According to the information about the grass pheasant sanctuary obtained by the Official History Compilation Committee, this guy is obviously a very serious person. Now his eyes are full of evil thoughts. This made Shaye Gongxin regret that she had to follow Gan Nai dongma.


    In fact, the reason why they came together this time is that in addition to reporting to Dong Zhuo about the martial arts king, the more important reason is that the Official History Compilation Committee suddenly lost contact with the big boss behind the scenes, and even Qingqiu yuanhuina, the only one who can get in and out of the secluded world, disappeared.


    Ask Dong Zhuo about the whereabouts of the big boss and Qingqiu yuanhuina, which is the real reason why they came together.


    The big boss behind the official history compilation and usurpation Committee, who is also one of the elders, is the Royal husband hidden in the secluded world and the man of xuzuo.


    Not long ago, suzuo Zhinan suddenly disappeared after meeting with the grass pheasant sanctuary in the secluded world. This shocked the whole official history compilation and usurpation Committee, and even some people speculated whether the man with susao would be killed by the grass pheasant sanctuary and usurp the power of the other party.


    This possibility is very great. After all, the grass pheasant sanctuary is a god killer, and xuzuo''s man still doesn''t obey the God although he lives in seclusion in the secluded world.


    Both sides are completely natural enemies. It is common to kill each other after meeting.


    "I wonder if the grass pheasant king is willing to accept this mission?" Gan Dong Ma still regards Dong Zhuo as the former grass pheasant sanctuary.


    The grass pheasant sanctuary is a fool. It should be the king of thousands of people, but it was fooled by these ants and even accepted the task of the so-called official history compilation and usurpation Committee. This is completely putting the cart before the horse. I don''t know my position and identity.


    Dong Zhuo is not such a person.


    Hearing that Gan Nai dongma used the words of the task, his face immediately changed and said with a smile: "so, you are the history compilation and usurpation Committee. You want to take me as your subordinate, right?"


    "No... dare not!" Sweet meal winter horse is a human essence. Although I don''t know why the character of the grass pheasant King seems to have completely changed, he won''t tease Dong Zhuo at this time¡° This is our request to you! Please accompany the martial arts king when she visits Japan to avoid her causing too much disaster to the devils! "


    "What good am I?" Dong Zhuo asked faintly.


    Gan beidong''s horse and Shaye Gongxin were immediately dumbfounded.


    Benefits? When will Wang ask for benefits? There are only seven kings in the world. It seems that they have never done so!!


    Other kings, either Tony, the king of the sword, or the Marquis of WOBAN, who died in Dong Zhuo''s hands, would not ask for any benefits from his men, because those magical associations attached to him completely belonged to him. In a word, even these people''s lives could not be decided by themselves. What other benefits are needed there.


    But the grass pheasant sanctuary replaced by Dong Zhuo is different. This guy may be the worst of all kings. Not only are people yelling all day, busy feet off the ground. Except for a few girls who were pasted upside down, I didn''t seem to get any benefits at all.


    "What? You don''t want me to do it for nothing! " Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy, although even if there was no official history Compilation Committee to ask him, Dong Zhuo would go to see it in person after knowing that the beautiful and moving leader of China came to the devil.


    But now that they come to the door, the situation is different. This concerns the dignity of a king! In particular, Dong Zhuo is not the king of self entertainment in the God killer world, but the true God above the Vientiane world. Then you can''t lose your face.


    "No... no!" Gan meal returned to his mind when he was in winter Marton and said with a dry smile, "how could it be? I don''t know what the king wants?" Gan Nai dongma and Shaye Gongxin looked at each other carefully and exchanged their eyes.


    "I think the girl around you is good. Take her as the price for inviting me this time!" Dong Zhuo lightly pointed at Shaye palace Xin.


    Gan beidong can''t be the master. After all, in terms of position, Shaye Gongxin is still his boss!


    The corner of Shaye Gong Xin''s mouth drew, bowed his head and said, "king. If you need a maid, we will send you what you like, whether it''s a proud young lady, a pure little nurse, a charming Royal sister or a lovely Lori. As long as you ask, we will try our best to meet it! "


    "That''s not necessary!" Although very moved, Dong Zhuo still shook his head. How can those mediocre fat and vulgar powder compare with the beautiful man in front of him?


    "What I want now is you!" Dong Zhuo could not refuse.


    After the sound fell, the whole room fell into a strange silence. Shaye Gongxin desperately winks at the sweet meal winter horse. I hope he can persuade Dong Zhuo. Stop thinking about yourself.


    But Gan beidong Marco is not stupid. In case he offends Dong Zhuo, who will he talk to? Dong Zhuo was so angry that he didn''t have a place to complain.


    Moreover, if the Shaye palace is really pocketed by Dong Zhuo. Then his position can''t be promoted. In any way, he has no reason to persuade Dong Zhuo to give up.


    "Wang... I... I''m a man!" Dong Zhuo really forced her to do nothing. Shaye Gongxin had to bite the bullet and say.


    "Man?" Dong Zhuo showed a mocking smile¡° If you dare to go out in the street with your bare arms now, I''ll let you go, okay? "

 Chapter 290

    Too... Too shameless!


    Not to mention Shaye Gongxin, even the sweet meal dongma on the side was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s request.


    Gan beidong Ma believes that as a god killer, he is a demon king walking on the earth. Dong Zhuo can definitely see the real gender of Shaye Gongxin.


    Then, after the Shaye palace Xinming shirked it for gender reasons, she still put forward such a request. Its purpose is self-evident.


    Gan Nai dongma looked at Shaye Gongxin with a complicated look. He knew very well that he was afraid that soon, the boss, who was only in the third grade of high school, would completely leave the Official History Compilation Committee!


    It''s unexpected that the grass pheasant king should still be so domineering. It seems that the analysis of his character will be repeated!


    After confirming Dong Zhuo''s desire for Shaye Gongxin, Gan meal dongma began to fantasize about waiting for him to become the chief of Dongdu branch!


    Shaye Gongxin''s face is constantly changing, sometimes green, sometimes red, sometimes white, sometimes purple... It''s really like a rainbow.


    However, she knew that if Dong Zhuo really wanted her, not to mention the Official History Compilation Committee, even the Shaye palace family would push her to Dong Zhuo.


    After all, there is no family that doesn''t want the descendants of God killers.


    Shaye Gongxin secretly complains. She has seen the Official History Compilation Committee''s analysis of the character of the grass pheasant chapel. From above, the grass pheasant sanctuary is clearly not a good woman, and it won''t force girls.


    Now it seems that those people should be late!! I don''t like girls here. It''s obvious that I have another hobby!!


    Never before has Shaye Gongxin hated her dress habits so much. In her opinion, a tomboy like herself should not arouse the interest of the grass pheasant sanctuary. This has been confirmed by Qingqiu yuanhuina.


    From a female point of view, although Yuanhui in Qingqiu likes to dance with knives and guns, she is a black, straight and beautiful girl. The figure is not to say.


    Put on men''s clothes and no one can recognize a woman. Who would have thought that this guy''s hobby was so wonderful?


    But what''s more unexpected is that the grass pheasant sanctuary in their eyes actually doesn''t exist for a long time, and Dong Zhuo has perfectly replaced it!


    "Don''t be stunned and don''t talk!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    "Grass pheasant king, I......" Shaye Gongxin''s eyes were red and looked at the sweet meal winter horse for help. In his eyes, Shaye Gongxin can only see that she can''t help.


    "King!" Maybe he was touched by the poor eyes of Shaye Gongxin. Gan beidong Ma risked offending Dong Zhuo and said, "you can''t be so rude to girls. You should... "


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Dong Zhuo looked at the sweet meal winter horse with a smile!


    Gan Dong Ma laughed twice, lowered his head and stopped talking. From the standpoint of his colleagues, he has made final efforts for Shaye Gongxin. Although the effect is somewhat helpless, it can''t blame him. Who makes Dong Zhuo the seventh God killer in the world. What about the king over all men?


    From Dong Zhuo''s resolute attitude, Shaye Gongxin felt that she had no way to escape. She helplessly lowered her head, knelt on one knee and said, "king, Shaye Gongxin is loyal to you!!"


    "That''s good!" Dong Zhuo reached out and touched the supple red hair of Shaye palace Xin. Then he said to the sweet meal winter horse: "what are you doing? Are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner? "


    "No, no! The grass pheasant king, I''m leaving! " The sweet meal winter horse fled and left the home of the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    After leaving the door, his whole face changed. He angrily took out his mobile phone and immediately contacted the Official History Compilation Committee who was responsible for investigating the grass pheasant sanctuary.


    "Are you fucking bastards trying to kill us?" Gan Dong''s horse was so angry that he shouted at his mobile phone in the street.


    Although he has developed the ability to keep his happiness and anger calm, it doesn''t mean that he can be indifferent to this matter. This is playing with your life!


    It''s not unreasonable for a god killer to be called a demon king. In the heart of the God killer, perhaps ordinary people have never been regarded as the same kind at all, which can be seen from the Marquis of WOBAN.


    How many witches did Marquis WOBAN sacrifice to summon the disobedient God? Killing doesn''t have any psychological burden on the God killer.


    Investigating the character of God killers is a top priority for any organization. Who could have thought that the official history compilation and usurpation committee would produce such a big Oolong this time? Even the head of Dongdu sub room is trapped!


    It''s no wonder that Gandong horse is so angry!


    Not to mention how Gan dongma explained to the senior level of the official history compilation and usurpation Committee.


    The Shaye palace family almost set off firecrackers to celebrate the new year after learning that the Shaye palace Xin was included in the back Palace by the grass pheasant king with almost tough means!


    With the line of God killer, even civilian families can rise instantly and become top giants in one fell swoop. Not to mention that the Shaye palace family itself belongs to the people of the inner world, so they pay more attention to it.


    However, Shaye Gongxin is obviously not as optimistic as the family. In her opinion, she clearly fell into hell!


    "You''re scared of me, aren''t you?" Dong Zhuo''s upper body leans forward slightly, and his cheeks are going to stick in front of Shaye Gong Xin.


    "No... not afraid!" Shaye Gongxin showed a stiff smile, but she didn''t dare to avoid Dong Zhuo''s intimacy. His face twitched and replied, "it''s my honor to be loved by the king!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction. Of course he could tell. Shaye Gongxin was completely forced out. While reaching out and touching Shaye Gongxin''s cheek. Dong Zhuo said, "I like you to wear men''s clothes very much. I''ll wear men''s clothes in the future!"


    Gently stick it on Shaye Gongxin''s cheek and gently touch it on its round earlobe, which makes Shaye Gongxin''s body tremble slightly. Dong Zhuo let her go with a laugh, resumed his posture and began to understand the wonderful use of Qi.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo, who closed his eyes and looked serious, Shaye Gongxin couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. There are only two words left in her mind about Dong Zhuo. Women who like men''s clothes are too wonderful in Shaye Gongxin''s opinion!


    However, it is no wonder that there are many kinds of beautiful women. Even the mythical Chang''e and Artemis serve around. Dong Zhuo really needs some other types of girls to adjust. Shaye Gongxin was unlucky to hit the muzzle of the gun!


    The most important thing is that Shaye Gongxin belongs to the kind of beautiful beauty in men''s clothes. Although she is easily mistaken for a beautiful teenager in men''s clothes, she has to admit that she is indeed a very beautiful girl, especially in men''s clothes, the temptation is really unspeakable.


    Hiding in the house for half an afternoon, the ostrich''s grass pheasant Jinghua had to leave his room at dinner time.


    After she came out, she was like a thief. She seemed afraid of meeting her brother who had changed his character.


    However, when she saw that there was a girl like a beautiful teenager around Dong Zhuo, the face of grass pheasant Jinghua suddenly changed.


    "Ernie sauce, who is she?" The grass pheasant Jinghua angrily points to Shaye Gongxin and asks Dong Zhuo.


    The angry appearance of grass pheasant Jinghua immediately made Dong Zhuo understand that this girl had some factors controlled by her brother. This can be analyzed from the animation. It seems that the relationship between the grass pheasant sanctuary and the girl is intimate, which will make her unhappy and angry.


    But Dong Zhuo is not the best in the grass pheasant sanctuary. His mouth is too honest. He answered plausibly, "it''s one of your future sister-in-law!"


    "Sister in law? One? " The grass pheasant Jinghua hehe sneered¡° Are you going to open the harem openly? "


    "Well, it''s already on!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "isn''t Jinghua one of them?"


    "What... What!" The face of the grass pheasant Jinghua rubbed red, and hesitated: "Oh... Ernie sauce is a fool! fuck! I... I''m my sister, how can I... "


    Shaye Gongxin was completely stunned and said in his heart, should he be worthy of the king? Can such shameless words be said openly?


    I must get used to it, I must get used to it! Shaye Gongxin constantly hypnotizes herself.


    Finally, the grass pheasant Jinghua still didn''t have the courage to compare with Dong Zhuo. She forgot her dinner and fled to her own house and refused to come out!


    When Dong Zhuo flirted with the sister of the grass pheasant chapel and taught the Shaye palace Xin of men''s beauty from time to time, a few days later, the famous martial arts king, the leader of China''s demon sect, finally arrived

 Chapter 291

    "Lu Yinghua, the disciple under the Lord of the five prison holy sect, asks to see the Japanese king!"


    Since the last time I saw Dong Zhuo fight with the Marquis of WOBAN in India, both Lu Yinghua and his master, Lord Luohao, one of the oldest God killers, have been greatly shocked.


    Luo Hao found for the first time that his proud strength was powerless in front of the means to destroy the whole of India and create a new moon.


    For this reason, Luo Hao, who had been a housemaid for more than a hundred years, became more and more reclusive and practiced at home. At the same time, we are constantly urged to look for the trace of the God who cannot follow, and are ready to continue killing God and usurping & power.


    Unfortunately, the God of disobedience is too rare. Otherwise, there would not be so many years. There are only seven God killers in the world. Years of efforts, but there is no harvest.


    Lu Yinghua''s voice came from outside the door. Dong Zhuo frowned.


    The reason why he frowned was simply because Lu Yinghua called him. Japanese king! It sounds like a curse!


    It is natural to think that he has replaced the grass pheasant guard hall and is the king of devils. He is called the Japanese king. Dong Zhuo could only bear it for a while and said, "come in!"


    A boy with dark purple and short hair appeared in front of Dong Zhuo with a modest expression.


    "I took the liberty to come here this time to inform the Japanese king according to the order of the benefactor saint. The holy master is coming soon. I hope the Japanese king will not overreact. So as not to cause contradictions between the two sides! " Although Lu Yinghua said righteous and strict words, his heart was beating drums secretly.


    Lu Yinghua was forced to say this. As Luo Hao''s disciple, of course, only his master, the holy leader, can persecute him.


    As long as you have seen the God killer, you must know how arrogant Luo Hao, a woman who has reached the peak of narcissism, is. Even if she sent Lu Yinghua to inform Dong Zhuo, she repeatedly asked Lu Yinghua not to lose her face.


    Even what Lu Yinghua said just now was first agreed by Luo Hao. When Luo Hao asked him what to say when he saw the Japanese queen in Lushan not long ago, Lu Yinghua was not only sad.


    This is all blood and tears!!


    "It depends on your master. Can the leader of the five prison Holy Church satisfy me?" Dong Zhuo showed an obscene smile.


    In the world of God killer, Luo Hao''s loveliness should be above all the girls. For this narcissistic, highly skilled and beautiful woman, Dong Zhuo will certainly have crooked ideas.


    Lu Yinghua was stunned immediately. He was not stupid. How could he not hear the tune & play in Dong Zhuo''s words.


    Lu Yinghua is a very sad role. As the young master of the Lu family, his miserable life has begun since he was inexplicably accepted as a disciple by Luo Hao. Luo Hao''s method of educating his disciples is very simple, that is to fight!


    As a result, Lu Yinghua was beaten by master Luo Hao since childhood, so she developed a black belly and a strong aversion to women. She looks very popular with girls, but she is very paranoid and distorted. Especially hostile to beautiful and capable women.


    In short, Lu Yinghua already has female phobia, and the more beautiful a woman is, the more terrible it makes him feel. My character is a little distorted.


    I have to admit that Luo Hao has done a lot of harm!!


    "Well, I received your summons. Go reply to Luo Hao. I know what she''s going to do. As long as she can satisfy me, I don''t mind opening up so that she can successfully complete her plan! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said to Shaye Gong Xin, who was massaging himself behind him, "try harder."


    Shaye Gongxin''s face immediately turned red. As the chief of the Tokyo Branch of the Official History Compilation Committee, she was seen serving Dong Zhuo as such a maid. Even if Dong Zhuo is the king of devils, it''s a shame to play!!


    But now, Shaye Gongxin has accepted her fate. Dong Zhuo, a king in the stall, can only be regarded as her bad luck. Obedience, according to Dong Zhuo''s requirements, increased some strength.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Lu Yinghua standing there, Dong Zhuo was dissatisfied.


    "Yes!" Lu Yinghua immediately recovered and lowered his head. He laughed happily in his heart, and finally someone was going to provoke the master. Ha ha... I hope he can hold on longer, so I can suffer less!


    After seeing Lu Yinghua leave, Shaye Gongxin said with some worry: "Wang, the leader of Luohao cult is a god killer who has dominated China for 200 years. Even the Marquis of WOBAN dare not step into China because of her existence. Are you so... Aren''t you afraid of her getting angry?"


    It''s not surprising that Shaye Gongxin has this worry. It''s not a day''s work to build up her prestige for a long time. Luo Hao can silence the whole world and turn pale at the sound. She has fought with her own strength for hundreds of years. It is also famous for its ruthless style.


    Luo Hao''s arrogance is almost unknown to everyone in the whole world. When you hear her voice, you cut off your ears. When you see her face, you have to dig out your glasses.


    Even Lu Yinghua, the only disciple, entered & entered her secluded nunnery without her permission. Also have to bear some kind of teaching beating. This unreasonable style is as good as Dong Zhuo.


    "What are you afraid of?" Dong Zhuo turned his head, hooked his finger on Shaye Gongxin''s chin and said, "when did it become popular in the world to rely on the old and sell the old? Isn''t it strength? "


    Shaye Gongxin blushed and endured shyness and said, "king, Lord Luohao has killed God for nearly two hundred years after all. The use of power is unparalleled in the world. Although you are also a king, the time of killing gods is still short after all. I''m afraid you can''t match leader Luo Hao in the use of power. So... "


    "Are you trying to say I''m not as good as her?" Dong Zhuo looked at Shaye Gongxin with a smile.


    "Please make atonement! Shaye Gongxin didn''t mean that! " Shaye Gongxin immediately knelt on the ground and confessed to Dong Zhuo.


    God killer is really a demon king in the hearts of ordinary people. In particular, Dong Zhuo''s character suddenly changed, which made the whole official history compilation and usurpation Committee tremble. Shaye Gongxin bears the brunt.


    "Well, get up. I didn''t blame you!" Dong Zhuo reaches out to help Shaye Gongxin up and embraces Shaye Gongxin''s slender waist. Holding in her arms, her hands began to walk up her body.


    Shaye Gongxin bit her lips and endured the comfort of her body, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. For a time, the charming atmosphere in the room immediately filled the air.


    Lushan, China.


    "Master. Disciple Lu Yinghua asked to see you! " Back to Luo Hao''s closed nunnery, Lu Yinghua knelt at the door and said.


    "Master?" After a long time, Lu Yinghua asked suspiciously¡° Master, did I come in? "


    Still did not answer, Lu Yinghua bravely prepared to enter the door.


    Who knows, he just came to the door and didn''t wait to touch the door handle. With a plain hand, he opened the door like lightning, slapped Lu Yinghua and flew out and hung it on the wall.


    "Who let you in?" Luo Hao''s voice came with a bit lazy and crisp.


    Lu Yinghua slowly slipped down from the wall, but he wanted to cry without tears. He was used to such a thing.


    "Come on, how''s it going when you go to see the Japanese king? Did you convey my meaning to him? " Luo Hao''s figure was hidden behind the screen, but his voice was unusually clear.


    "It has been conveyed to the Japanese king!" Thinking of Dong Zhuo''s rude request to Luo Hao, Lu Yinghua shouted excitedly.


    "Oh?" Luo Hao said with some curiosity, "so, how did the Japanese King answer?"


    "He said, he said he heard that the master is famous far and wide. As long as the master can satisfy him, he will open a net..." Lu Yinghua added fuel and vinegar to describe Dong Zhuo''s words to Luo Hao.


    But before he finished, Luo Hao''s voice of shame and anger came from the room¡° Unbridled!! "


    After a loud and clear Feng Ming, catkin reappeared. Lu Ying was forced to fly out with a slap.


    "Master, spare your life!" Lu Yinghua begged for mercy while flying¡° This is not what I said, but what the Japanese king said. It has nothing to do with me!! "

 Chapter 292

    "Of course I know you don''t have the courage!" Luo Hao snorted and said, "but I heard dirty words from your mouth. It''s also right for you to teach me a lesson, master!"


    At this time, Lu Yinghua was completely mute and ate Huanglian. He could only comfort himself in his heart. It doesn''t matter! Master must be very angry with the devil''s King now. Then the devil''s king will be the same as me!


    The psychological distortion of Lu Yinghua can only comfort his heart by such means.


    "Did the damn Japanese King say anything else?" Luo Hao hid behind the screen with a gloomy face and continued to ask Lu Yinghua.


    "This..." Lu Yinghua''s eyes turned and he wanted to add fuel and vinegar, but he didn''t dare to speak when he thought of the tragic experience just now.


    "Falter! Master taught you to be fearless as a warrior. Have you forgotten? "


    Luo Hao shouted angrily. Lu Yinghua knelt immediately. "Yes... Yes! He said he knew the master''s purpose. As long as the master satisfied him, he would be lenient. Let master''s plan go smoothly! "


    Click!


    The sound of something breaking came from the small nunnery. Then, Luo Hao''s crisp voice was full of anger and said gnashing his teeth: "damn Japanese king, how brave. Dare to blaspheme me me like this. "


    "Yes, yes! Master, you must teach him a good lesson! " Lu Yinghua put himself in the same position as Luo Hao. Said angrily.


    "You still have the face to say!" Luo Hao sneered and said, "as a disciple, you can still be indifferent to the humiliation of the master. You should fight!"


    The scallion catkin came out of the room like lightning and slapped in front of Lu Yinghua!


    With a wail, Lu Yinghua flew to the jungle by the mountain road.


    A few days later.


    The whole Tokyo airport is under martial law!


    A large number of witches, magicians, yin and Yang masters belonging to devils gathered at the airport. Get ready to welcome Luo Hao, the king of China and the leader of the five prison saints at the top of the martial arts!


    In the cafe next to the airport, Dong Zhuo tasted the elegant tea and said to Shaye Gongxin standing beside him: "it seems that the leader of Luohao really likes to show off!"


    "King!" Shaye Gongxin was startled. The leader of Luohao sect was coming soon. If Dong Zhuo''s words were heard by Luohao, the two kings would have to fight with each other.


    No matter who wins or loses, the devil''s civilians will be unlucky in the end!


    "Well, I see!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand. Suddenly raised his head and looked at the western sky.


    A private plane cut through the sky and landed at the airport.


    After the cabin was opened, a man in a strange white Han suit and black cloud like hair stood up in three braids. There were two red flowers on both sides of her head and a folding fan in her hand. About a 17-year-old girl came out first.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help brightening his eyes! This woman is incomparable to any woman he saw in the God killer world. Even Chang''e, the first beauty in myth, seems to be a little worse than her.


    Obviously, she is a very beautiful girl, but she has the domineering spirit that women don''t let men. Between looking forward to life and brightness, people subconsciously have the idea of submission.


    "The text of the Holy Church has become a martial virtue, which is well received by the common people, matches the world with virtue, and is powerful all over the world, incomparable both ancient and modern! For thousands of years, unify the Jianghu! "


    The goose bumps fell all over the ground, and the sound of compliment was deafening. Those people in the devil''s world are like sweet talking eunuchs in the palace at this moment. Constantly shouting red faced and shameful slogans.


    Dong Zhuo was as numb as a chicken. He had a thick skin. He hadn''t seen it before. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person.


    But what made Dong Zhuo feel more collapsed was that Luo Hao accepted it without blushing at all. With a folding fan in one hand and a slight virtual help in the other hand, his face was slightly complacent and said, "get up!"


    With Luo Hao''s permission, these people in the world stood up straight. But still bowed his head, as if standing in front of them, this lovely beauty & little & female leader was a beast.


    Following Luo Hao down from the plane was her disciple Lu Yinghua. Compared with the high spirited spirit when I met Dong Zhuo a few days ago, Lu Yinghua is quite miserable at the moment.


    The nose is blue and the face is swollen. The whole person has gained three circles. Eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose. Obviously, he was badly repaired by Luo Hao these days!!


    Even when Dong Zhuo saw him, he almost didn''t recognize him at a glance.


    "What about the Japanese king?" Luo Hao glanced at the people in the world. The voice suddenly cooled down.


    "This..." Gan beidong took two steps forward, but he still didn''t dare to look up and replied, "tell the holy leader that my king is waiting for you in the coffee shop over there!"


    "Hum!" Luo Haojiao snorted, looked in the direction pointed by Gan Nai''s winter horse and said, "the Japanese king is really young and vigorous. He dares to be so disrespectful to his predecessors!"


    This is a struggle between the kings. Even if the sweet meal winter horse eats the bear heart and leopard courage, it doesn''t dare to plug in indiscriminately.


    God killer''s eyes are very good. Dong Zhuo can see Luo Hao. Similarly, Luo Hao can see him.


    Across the huge & large floor glass, Dong Zhuo raised his tea cup and greeted Luo Hao from a distance.


    Luo Hao''s face was cold. Thinking of Lu Yinghua''s words, her face became more and more gloomy. Leng Sheng gave orders to the people who picked up the plane and said, "I''ll go and point out your Japanese king. You wait here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Hao stepped out, but her body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Earth shrinking skill, shenzutong! This is not a power, but the magic of instantaneous movement mastered by Luo Hao.


    Although it''s not power, it''s no different from Luo Hao''s famous stunt, feifeng twelve divine palms. It''s no less than power.


    On the empty seat in front of Dong Zhuo, after a flash of ripples in the space, Luo Hao appeared in the.


    "Are you the Japanese king?" Luo Hao''s eyes took a hint of murder.


    "Lord Luo Hao really deserves his reputation!" Dong Zhuo sat there leisurely and didn''t mean to get up at all. He said, "it''s really a rare beauty. I think even Chang''e is a little inferior to you!"


    "Of course!" Luo Hao proudly accepted Dong Zhuo''s words. But the look then returned to coldness again, "don''t think that saying two good words can make me forgive you for those dirty words that blasphemed me before! Let me teach you how to respect your predecessors, new king! "


    Luo Hao jumped up, waved a pair of catkins like butterflies in flowers, and said in a charming voice, "flying phoenix twelve divine palms!!"


    Luo Hao hasn''t seen anyone dare to blaspheme her like Dong Zhuo for a long time since she became a god killer. Lu Yinghua''s words really annoyed Luo Hao. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show his unique flying phoenix twelve God palms as soon as he came up.


    The loud sound of the Phoenix resounded through the whole airport. Shaye Gongxin''s face turned pale for the first time.


    She doesn''t have the strength to watch the confrontation between the two kings from a close distance. She''s afraid that the aftermath of the next battle will make her dead.


    Outside the airport, people in the devil''s world also changed their faces after hearing Fengming. Only Lu Yinghua showed a successful conspiracy smile and thought of it in their hearts. Japanese king, I took you through it and let Shifu beat you fat for nearly a week. Now it''s your turn!


    While thinking, Lu Yinghua began to fantasize about what would happen to Dong Zhuo Hui in Luo Hao''s hands.


    In the face of the fierce Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo''s face remained the same, of course, as if the shadow of his palm did not exist at all.


    Luo Hao was more angry. When did anyone dare to ignore her like this? Even the Marquis of WOBAN, who is also one of the ancient god killers, must be vigilant against her. But Dong Zhuo dared to regard her as nothing!


    For a time, Luo Hao, who had just wanted to teach Dong Zhuo a lesson, completely put down his worries. Give full play to your strength,


    The virtual shadow of the phoenix spreading its wings wanders in the cafe. The sound of the Phoenix is deafening

 Chapter 293

    In the harsh sonic boom. The huge & large floor glass wall of the coffee shop instantly exploded into bits and pieces.


    The tables and chairs around were destroyed by the palm wind of the flying phoenix twelve God palms with Luo Hao''s fire fully open.


    Seeing that Bai Nen''s little hand is about to pat Dong Zhuo.


    Luo Hao''s action suddenly stopped, and his palm suddenly stopped in the air less than 30 cm away from Dong Zhuo.


    Thump!


    Countless fingerprints appeared on the roof of the coffee shop at the same time. The originally beautifully decorated coffee shop completely became a state of ruins, and even the roof was violently opened.


    Luo Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. In his eyes, he flashed a flash of surprise and said, "Japanese king, is this the confidence that you dare to provoke your predecessors so recklessly?"


    Just now, when the Twelve Gods of feifeng clapped their palms in the air about 30 cm away from Dong Zhuo''s body, Luo Hao felt in horror that his strength had disappeared.


    Even no matter how she urges her own spell, she can''t break through this close distance.


    Of course, she can''t break through Dong Zhuo''s vector manipulation.


    The reason why Luo Hao was not injured was that Dong Zhuo was merciful and did not set it to the reflection state. Instead, he directly moved it to the sky as the palm force vector of the attack.


    Among all Dong Zhuo''s abilities, perhaps the vector manipulation plundered from one side is the one he uses most.


    His vector manipulation not only does not need calculation, just like the original stone, but also does not need skin contact and can be manipulated within the sight. This ability, whether attack or defense, is invincible and has nothing to break!


    Because there are few attacks without vectors. If you want to have vectors, you will be manipulated by Dong Zhuo. As for the attack without vector, at least so far, Dong Zhuo has not encountered it.


    The ability of this bug, not to mention that people in the God killer world have not seen it, even other worlds will not have such unscientific ability. But this ability still appears in a scientific garden city.


    Looking at the nearby Meiyan leader, Dong Zhuo slowly stretched out his hand and touched Luo Hao''s pretty face.


    As for the Shaye palace Xin on one side, she was completely stunned!


    Who is Luo Hao? Among the God killers, the only one who did not complete the great cause of God killing by luck. Other God killers, in the process of God killing, more or less had some luck factors of chance.


    For example, the grass pheasant chapel hung in Dong Zhuo''s hand and replaced by him; Without Prometheus'' slate, he would have been smashed by the God of war and mecar.


    Only Luo Hao relies on her martial arts, which is called the peak of Jun Linwu!


    Even Tony, the king of swords, was just as different from her in swordsmanship. And Luo Hao''s martial arts are not just swordsmanship? The exposed swordsmanship is still so strong. What about the other cards?


    Marquis WOBAN is notorious for not obeying the gods all over the world, but he has never dared to set foot in China. From this point, we can see Luo Hao''s strength.


    Dong Zhuo dared to stretch out his hand to wipe the oil of the overlord in the world!! Shaye Gongxin closed her eyes in despair. She had a hunch that the four islands of Japan would be sunk one or two later!


    Dong Zhuo''s action also changed Luo Hao''s face. When she was ready to retreat, Luo Hao was surprised to find that the air around her body was like pouring steel. Can''t move at all.


    Of course, Luo Hao is not really fixed in place. There is no way to get out. She still has the magic of divine foot.


    Unfortunately, one move is wrong and the whole game is lost. At this time, Dong Zhuo''s hand had been pasted on her cheek. It was a little late for Luo Hao to use shenzutong again.


    "Bastard!!" Luo Hao''s face was flushed with shame. The eyes almost burst out fire.


    "What delicate skin!" Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear to Luo Hao''s anger, stroked her delicate skin with a look of admiration and said, "master Luo Hao, can you tell me how you maintain it? The skin is better than Chang...... "


    Before Dong Zhuo finished his words, Luo Hao in front of him had disappeared and appeared on the runway outside the coffee shop at the same time.


    "Damn Japanese king, get out of here!" Luo Hao shouted at Dong Zhuo from a distance.


    At this time, Luo Hao had made up her mind to teach Dong Zhuo a good lesson. Even she was moved to kill. For many years, who dares to play with her like this? Dare... Dare to touch her face!


    In Luo Hao''s heart, Dong Zhuo is already a typical example of treachery, and his crime should be punished. He can''t be blamed for his death!!


    Looking at Luo Hao standing in the open space of the airport with flying hair and clothes, he was like a fairy, but his beautiful face was full of cold killing intention.


    "You wait here!" He casually ordered Shaye Gong Xin. Dong Zhuo flashed and appeared opposite Luo Hao. "Cuilian, I''m coming!"


    Luo Hao was stunned immediately. When did someone dare to call her name like this?


    Luo Hao didn''t like his real name Luo Cuilian very much, otherwise he wouldn''t take the word Hao. As we all know, Chinese names are often one word, only words are two words, and Luo Hao''s side is completely the opposite.


    "Big... Bold!!" Luo Hao was mad. In a flash, two burly and muscular King Kong warriors appeared behind him. Her own body seemed to be covered with a light golden awn.


    Great King Kong skill!! One of Luo Hao''s powers can not only give her amazing strange power, but also summon two King Kong warriors.


    "Strength comes from the bone, strength comes from the tendon! It''s the palm of the infinite! " The glittering Luo Cuilian began Yin singing songs loudly. Then he slapped Dong Zhuo in the air.


    The golden palmprint flew out of her catkin and rose in the wind. It attacked Dong Zhuo quickly. When he was close to Dong Zhuo, he had changed into a big golden handprint that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    That scene is like a Xing''s Tathagata palm against the fire cloud evil god!


    Even disobedient gods and God killers should avoid the edge of such moves. But here in Dong Zhuo, it''s obviously not enough.


    With his right hand clenched, Dong Zhuo hit the giant & big palm print in front of him.


    Thump!


    The golden handprint that covers the sky and blocks out the sun is in contact with Dong Zhuo''s fist. In the hands of the grass pheasant sanctuary, the golden sword has the ability to cut off the divine personality and seal the power. However, in Dong Zhuo''s place, perhaps because he has the ability of Dayan boundary, the golden sword has become an alternative Dayan boundary

 Chapter 294

    The golden sword field developed very quickly. After all, it was power. Luo Hao only felt the golden light flashing in front of him and fell into the field full of golden long swords.


    However, in the field of golden sword, Luo Hao not only didn''t have the slightest worry, but showed an expression of breath.


    At least this power she knows, not the same as before, there is no fluctuation of spell power, and there is no reflection of divine power. Waving her hand and silently can make her attack invisible.


    If Dong Zhuo has been using such means, even if Luo Hao is arrogant & arrogant and proud, I''m afraid he can only choose to avoid the edge for the time being!


    After all, Dong Zhuo is a true God, and his vector manipulation is too unsolvable.


    In the super power of urban development of Xueyuan, another name of lv6 is to reach the field of God with a non God body. Dong Zhuo, however, is a true God, more noble and powerful than the God of the demon forbidden world.


    Even the lowest super power can reach the degree of absolute power in his hands. This is a complete violation of God''s field.


    In the world of God killer, vector manipulation is a power that is not power!


    Dong Zhuo''s action of pulling Luo Hao into the field of golden sword was a sigh of relief for both the people in the world and Lu Yinghua.


    The little devil sighed that he would not cause any big trouble to the real society. Lu Yinghua was worried that if the master destroyed the little devil miserably, the little devil didn''t dare to provoke his master. It was still a very simple thing to deal with him.


    In the field of golden sword, a long and narrow golden Han sword appeared in Dong Zhuo''s hand. The shape of the golden sword can be changed at will. At the end of the TV Version, the grass pheasant sanctuary can turn it into a sickle.


    Although he and Athena worked together at that time, Dong Zhuo was better than both of them. It was easy to change the shape of the golden sword.


    "Japanese king! Do you think the power of the golden sword can defeat me? " Luo Hao said hard.


    As the culmination of the king''s martial arts, Luo Hao has such confidence that no one has dared to rob him of his edge for hundreds of years. Even if her power and ability are cut off, relying on alchemy and martial arts, she is confident that she will not lose the ordinary God killer.


    "Cuilian, you underestimate my golden sword field!" Dong Zhuo reached out and shook the Han sword in his hand.


    His golden sword may be due to the existence of Dayan boundary, which has changed beyond Dong Zhuo''s imagination.


    In the field, there is only one ability, that is cutting off! Whether it''s divinity, power, spell power or magic. Both material and energy can be cut off by the golden sword.


    This kind of chopping is different from the grass pheasant protection hall, which can only be cast once. The number of times is infinite. Although it can only be divided into two, it can''t stand the number of times to an infinite extent.


    As long as Dong Zhuo wants, he can trap his opponent in this field and cut it into molecular and even atomic forms one sword at a time.


    Perhaps it is because the ability in the field is simply cut off, and the golden sword itself is the product of the world, so the consumption of itself is infinitely close to zero. Even the necessary knowledge and understanding have been cancelled.


    This ability can be called Dong Zhuo''s most inexplicable move in the God killer world. Not only is there no consumption, but also the words will be right. Cut off whatever you say. It is stronger than the law of cause and effect. It can''t be dodged or stopped. Unless Dong Zhuo is killed, the field will never disappear.


    It can be said that Luo Hao, who fell into the field of golden sword, was already the meat on Dong Zhuo''s chopping board. He kneaded and slaughtered at will, but he had no means to fight back.


    As for defeating Dong Zhuo and making the golden sword field disappear? With Luo Hao, a god killer, no matter how powerful she is in this world, it''s better to wash and sleep if she defeats the real God!


    "Of course I know the power to usurp from the God of war, welleslana." Luo Hao regained his composure, reached out and gently stroked a wisp of hair hanging from his ear. He smiled calmly: "but this ability doesn''t seem to be qualified to defeat me."


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly and said, "cut off your coat!"


    Whoosh!


    A gold sword floating in the air suddenly swung and chopped straight at Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao''s eyes coagulated and hurriedly showed his divine foot to avoid. It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid the edge of the golden sword!


    With a puff, the golden sword inserted & into the ground with the hilt.


    "It seems that this power is not better than you!" Luo Hao smiled. As long as she could Dodge, she could face more swords here.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked obscene at Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao suddenly felt a chill. The moment she looked down, she found that her coat had been split in half from the middle.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to split the clothes in half, the owner of the clothes must not hide. Unfortunately, the power of the golden sword is so unreasonable.


    In addition to what Dong Zhuo''s language locks, the golden sword is a nonexistent illusion for other places!


    Similarly, if Dong Zhuo just said to split Luo Hao, her body would be cut off, but her clothes would not be affected!


    A coat made of high-grade materials, both like a crane cloak and a cloak, slipped from Luo Hao.


    At this moment, Luo Hao dared not be careless any more.


    "Nice figure?" Dong Zhuo sighed. But his eyes wanted to stick to Luo Hao.


    "Shameless man!!" Luo Hao gnashed his teeth.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Dong Zhuo''s face was full of a smile that was not ashamed but proud, and said, "let me appreciate Cuilian''s beautiful figure more intuitively! Cut off the long skirt! "


    Luo Hao was shocked, seeing and hearing! Guard against the ubiquitous golden sword in the field.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the piercing sound of breaking the air sounded, Luo Hao flashed aside for the first time.


    Zheng!


    With a buzz, most of the sword body was inserted & into the ground. The golden light slowly faded from the sword.


    Luo Hao breathed a sigh. If Ru skirt was cut off, she would be the leader of the five prison saints. She was respected as the ancient god killer at the top of Jun Linwu. I''m afraid she would have no face to see people in the future!


    Just when Luo Hao was glad that she had reacted quickly enough, a burst of hot & Spicy eyes made her feel a little unhappy.


    The owner of this sight, of course, did not think of him except Dong Zhuo.


    "What beautiful legs!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes showed some exclamation.


    Luo Hao''s legs are not very long, but they happen to be everywhere without any defects! It is carved like the finest lanolin white jade.


    The whooshing coolness from under him made Luo Hao stare, and he blurted out in surprise: "it''s impossible, I just made it clear..."


    "Obviously should have avoided in advance, right?" Dong Zhuo directly interrupted her and continued along with her words: "I forgot to remind you. My golden sword field has a must win attribute. What you say is right! As long as I say it, there will never be evasion, obstruction and so on! Say cut off what, what will be cut off! "


    "Is that so?" Luo Hao lowered his head, and the cold in his eyes was stronger¡° Well, as long as you are knocked down, this field must disappear? "


    Never at any time did Luo Hao feel that he hated a person so much. Because in her long life, her position towards ordinary people has also changed greatly.


    But now, Luo Hao has an unforgettable hatred for Dong Zhuo. If the Marquis of WOBAN and Dong Zhuo appear in front of her at the same time, she will not deal with WOBAN first, but will be the first to kill Dong Zhuo, even if she dies with Dong Zhuo!


    "Yes, if you defeat me or kill me, this field will disappear. But... "Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly and said," do you have this ability? "


    "Then wait and see!" Luo Hao gnashed his teeth and looked at Dong Zhuo. With a flash of body shape, he directly showed his divine foot and rushed to Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    "Cut off the recipe!" Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    As a recipe for instantaneous movement, Luo Haoming used shenzutong before Dong Zhuo spoke. It should have appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    But in the field of golden sword, this situation is reversed.


    The recipe failed instantly, and Luo Hao stumbled towards Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo calmly opened his arms and held the leader in his arms.


    "Are you going to throw yourself into the arms?" Dong Zhuo said with a bad smile

 Chapter 295

    "Asshole... Asshole!" Luo Hao''s face turned red and became angry. While struggling, he said in a hate voice, "Japanese king, you have completely angered me. Pay for your stupid comeback! "


    "It''s like you''re great!" Dong Zhuo remained unmoved and bound the leader of the five prison saints in his arms.


    The strength is just right. It won''t hurt Luo Hao, let alone let her escape easily.


    Luo Hao is a very narcissistic and conceited person. Her arrogance has been rooted in the bone marrow in the 200 years since she reached the top.


    The kind of hardness in character that would rather be broken than complete. So that she will never surrender when she loses her strength like Mrs. Aisha. Moreover, Luo Hao''s strength does not rely on simple power, but more on her hard-earned martial arts.


    When people in the world mention Luo Hao, the first thing they think of is not her power, but the name of the top of Junlin''s martial arts!


    Martial arts king!


    These three words are enough to become famous, her talent!


    To conquer a woman like Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo must first break her rigidity in character. Because of this, Dong Zhuo will behave so incorruptible now.


    "You!" Dong Zhuo''s words made Luo Hao angry. Indeed, she is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent at all. Neither the martial arts she is proud of nor the power she usurped from the gods can hurt Dong Zhuo.


    Under such circumstances, if Luo Hao continues to be tough, he will only humiliate himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Hao was like cutting off the connection between body and spirit. Regardless of the two people embracing each other like lovers at the moment, he said calmly: "Japanese king, if you want to show your muscles to me, then your goal has been achieved and I recognize your strength. Can you let me go now? "


    Although the tone was calm, it was more like forcibly suppressing the anger of the volcano about to erupt. Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "do you mean to admit defeat to me?"


    Admit defeat?


    Although she knows that she has lost now, let Luo Hao really admit her failure. With her narcissistic character, how can she bow her head. Luo Hao''s character is to die rather than surrender.


    "Japanese king! If you dare to be so presumptuous again, I will... "


    "What about you?" Dong Zhuo asked in a teasing tone. The expression on his face was even worse.


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to welcome Luo Hao''s coming stormy counterattack, he strangely found that Luo Hao had no response. I seem to have accepted my fate.


    Eyes closed, slender eyelashes constantly trembling. The wings of Zhong lingyuxiu''s nose fluctuated slightly. A crystal clear teardrop hung under my eyes. His face was full of grievances and helplessness.


    Dominating China, you are the leader of the five prison saints. Luo Hao, who is looked up to by countless people, cried!!


    After discovering Luo Hao''s tears, Dong Zhuo was surprised.


    In his opinion, as an ancient god killer who has killed gods for more than 200 years, even a pig will not have such a poor psychological quality, right? The long life alone is enough to make her state of mind like the stagnant water of ancient well.


    But now, before he did anything, Luo Hao burst into tears?


    "Well... Are you really Luo Hao?" Dong Zhuo asked a brain crippling question.


    But he never thought about what China was like two hundred years ago.


    Two hundred years ago, it was about 1800 A.D. At that time, it was the Qing Dynasty with the most powerful exclusive and institutional system, and the ruling emperor was Jiaqing to Daoguang.


    The Jiadao period was the time when Confucian Neo Confucianism flourished again. Luo Cuilian, born in that era, was educated by women who were bound and oppressed. Three obediences, four virtues and one end.


    Modern self-discipline is not enough to describe Luo Hao''s attention to chastity.


    In Luo Hao''s heart, his innocence has been defiled by Dong Zhuo! Even if she has been above 10000 people for 200 years, she can''t hide the fact that she is a woman.


    Fight? Can''t beat Dong Zhuo; Escape? You can''t leave this field at all. For a moment, Luo Hao felt disillusioned.


    Luo Hao seemed to give up the struggle with his red eyes slightly open. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. His eyes showed a faint color of determination and said, "Japanese king, you humiliated me so much today. Better kill me. Otherwise, I will never die with you! "


    This rhythm is wrong! Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo said noncommittally, "do you have the strength to kill me?"


    Luo Hao immediately suffocated. Indeed, with Dong Zhuo''s ability just revealed, even if she kills more gods and usurps more power, she may not be able to defeat Dong Zhuo, let alone kill him.


    "Then I''ll kill myself!" Luo Hao bit his teeth with hatred.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling at the angry little daughter-in-law. He joked: "at least you are also a god killer, or a strong man known as the top of King Linwu. Don''t you think it''s a pity to end your life so hastily? "


    Luo Hao was unmoved and stared at Dong Zhuo with hate. Apricot eyes are wide open, and their eyes are red because of some congestion. With the tears hanging on the eyelids, I really feel pity.


    "How about being my woman? No one in this world is worthy of you except me! " Dong Zhuo asked tentatively. But in the end, he said that he was extremely confident and domineering.


    Luo Hao was stunned and then lowered his head as if he were thinking about something. For a moment, she sighed faintly, "OK!"


    "I just... Huh?" Dong Zhuo widened his eyes and asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    No wonder Dong Zhuo was so surprised. Although his purpose was to make Luo Hao succumb, things went smoothly to an almost strange degree, which was still beyond his imagination.


    Luo Hao''s face turned red, glared at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "today you humiliated me first. If you are willing to be responsible for me, then I will give up killing you!"


    Looking at the proud Luo Hao who refuses to admit defeat in front of him, Dong Zhuo''s heart is quite complex, but he won''t doubt that Luo Hao''s obedience to the outside world is contrary to the inside.


    For Luo Hao, a narcissistic and even conceited person, this conspiracy means simply disdains to use.


    "Responsible to you?" Dong Zhuo frowned and promised¡° Of course it''s OK. But you have a good idea. If you become my woman, then everything should go according to my heart, and you can''t disobey my meaning! "


    "Three obediences and four virtues, Cuilian naturally knows!"


    Hear Dong Zhuo accept himself. Luo Hao immediately changed his personality and looked submissive.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people who were still at war not only reconciled. And it''s also moving towards a tongue tied relationship. Of course, this result was Dong Zhuo''s premeditation, but the process was somewhat unexpected.


    In his heart, Luo Haoming should not be reconciled to defeat and continue to resist. Then they fought a big fight, and even Dong Zhuo was ready to be strong.


    However, the development of things deviated greatly from what he expected.


    "That''s good. I''ll believe you once! " Dong Zhuo had some doubt in his heart and let Luo Hao go.


    After finally escaping from Dong Zhuo''s clutches, Luo Hao sorted out his messy clothes and stood in front of Dong Zhuo like a little daughter-in-law. A low brow.


    "Cough..." Dong Zhuo coughed and asked, "are you here to solve the monkey king?"


    "Yes!" Luo Hao nodded, his voice was gentle, and said without hesitation: "if my husband doesn''t like it, I''ll give up unsealing the monkey king!"


    "The monkey king has nothing to do with me, and I''m not interested in taking care of it!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "you can toss as much as you like!"


    "Yes! The concubine acted according to the original plan. "


    Although Luo Hao was trying to tame the rouge horse at the beginning, Dong Zhuo felt a little uncomfortable after Luo Hao really obeyed.


    "Let me unlock this field first. Otherwise people outside will have to wait! "


    Luo Hao nodded and said, "listen to my husband!"


    Dong Zhuo''s vanity was unprecedentedly satisfied by her obedience, but more still doubted that Luo Hao surrendered to himself so easily.


    Reaching out to the void, he made a suit of clothes with Weiyuan material and handed it to Luo Hao. Dong Zhuo said, "change your clothes first!"

 Chapter 296

    Dongdu airport!


    "Shaye Gongxin, why don''t you stop the king! Do you know the strength of the martial arts king? She is one of the strongest kings now! The king of our empire has just completed the great cause of killing gods. He is not even familiar with his power. In case he falls into the hands of the martial arts king, we...... "


    After Dong Zhuo pulled Luo Hao into the field of the golden sword, a 40-50-year-old Obasan immediately rushed to Shaye palace Xin and barrabarra scolded him.


    "I can''t blame miss Shaye palace!" On the face of Gan Nai dongma, there was the symbolic hypocritical smile and said, "can miss Shaye Gongxin stop the king''s decision!"


    "Alas!" The old woman seemed to know that her reprimand for Shaye Gongxin was unreasonable. With a helpless sigh, he said: "now we can only hope that Wang nengnian, the martial arts king, has just become a god killer in our empire, and has been forgiven! Otherwise, we have been looking forward to the king who was finally born after so many years. I''m afraid he will fall! "


    "Although I don''t know what your imperial king said to Shifu just now in the coffee shop, I believe Shifu will teach him a lesson at most and won''t kill him. So don''t worry! " Lu Yinghua came over with a complacent smile.


    Lu Yinghua is Luo Hao''s disciple, and now Luo Hao is threatening the life of the imperial king. Of course, people in the world of the Empire will not have a good impression of him.


    But even so, they still have to smile in front of Lu Yinghua. The reason is very simple. Who let Luo Hao dominate East Asia for 200 years? No one can rob him of his edge!


    If the imperial king really died in the hands of Luo Hao, these people would not even feel sorry, but would hold Luo Hao''s thigh for the first time.


    Only Shaye Gongxin was less optimistic than others. She saw with her own eyes how Dong Zhuo provoked Luo Hao. That kind of action almost tune & play, Shaye Gongxin doesn''t believe that Dong Zhuo can survive in Luohao''s hands.


    Of course, no one knows that the real imperial King grass pheasant Sanctuary has died in the secluded world in Dong Zhuo''s hands and replaced it.


    While these people are anxiously waiting. The golden light burst out of the void.


    Then, Dong Zhuo and Luo Hao, who had just disappeared, appeared there on the damaged and pitted airport.


    "No... impossible!" Lu Yinghua immediately widened his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief.


    So... Is that really a master? Lu Yinghua felt that his mind was buzzing as if someone had knocked a hammer hard. I can''t believe what I saw.


    People in the world of other empires also showed shocked expressions. And Shaye Gongxin is even better. She felt like she was dreaming now!


    Dong Zhuo, who appeared in situ, was spotless and still as elegant as before he just disappeared.


    Luo Hao was asked by some people. The clothes on the body have completely changed. Although the shape is still the decent Han suit, the material and color have completely changed.


    The milky white long skirt and crane cloak are sewn by an unknown cloth, emitting glittering light. At the moment, he is happily holding Dong Zhuo''s arm. They are intimate in posture, just like a couple in love.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s transformation of matter and energy has been integrated, there is a disadvantage that is not a disadvantage, that is, the things produced are completely milky white and emitting a faint light.


    Perhaps it is because the essence of non meta matter, that is, matter that does not exist in the world, violates the laws of the world, so it will appear to be incompatible with normal matter. And shine.


    At the moment, Luo Hao, who was wearing clothes made of non yuan materials, became more and more conspicuous.


    Everyone at the airport suddenly began to fantasize.


    What did our king do with the king of martial arts in the field of golden sword just now? Why did the martial arts King change his clothes? Do you mean


    Don''t think that people in the world are as pure as good children, and there are still many wretched guys.


    Lu Yinghua, who recovered from the shock, was overjoyed and almost ready to find someone to buy firecrackers to celebrate.


    Sanqing daozun, Tathagata Buddha. Finally someone took the master away. I won''t have to be beaten in the future! Woo woo


    Thinking about it, Lu Yinghua burst into tears. When he said too much, it was tears! People who have not experienced it personally will never think about what kind of life Lu Yinghua has lived under Luo Hao.


    When you think about it, you can also guess that a handsome rich childe has been forcibly forced into a black belly with strong hostility to the opposite sex, especially the beautiful and capable opposite sex. Luo Hao is really sinful!


    Break a handsome young man alive!


    It''s no wonder that Lu Yinghua was excited to shed tears when he saw Luo Hao and Dong Zhuo''s intimate posture.


    Shaye Gongxin rubbed her eyes and thought of it in shock¡° No... no? Wang... Wang is not only fine, but also with... The martial arts King... No! No way. I''m sure I''m not awake yet, right! It must be so! "


    The whole airport was silent, only the faint wind caused by the breeze.


    For a long time, Lu Yinghua rushed to Dong Zhuo and Luo Hao like a runaway Mustang. Humbly, he bowed his head and said, "Congratulations, master. I''m married to the Japanese king! the whole world joins in the jubilation! The main text of the holy church is: Cheng Wude, Ze quilt, common people, and virtue matches heaven... "


    Lu Yinghua''s flattery hasn''t finished yet. A plain hand appears in his chest like lightning! With a bang, he shot his whole person upside down, knocked over more than a dozen people who left the world from the Empire, and fell into the crowd.


    "Ying''er, since you see that the imperial king is the Prime Minister of the teacher, you should say hello to the teacher first. The teacher taught you to understand etiquette. Where did you remember?" Although Luo Hao was a little embarrassed. But he still admitted it gracefully. This domineering spirit of daring to love and hate is the real leader of the sect!


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo''s uncomfortable feeling completely disappeared. This is the leader! How can this soft feeling be the mighty Luo Hao?


    Lu Yinghua climbed out of the crowd. Regardless of the pain on his body, his heart was full of happiness. Shifu was finally going to marry out. He would never have to suffer this torture again.


    "Disciple Lu Yinghua, have you seen Shigong!" Lu Yinghua came to Dong Zhuo. He knelt on his knees and made a respectful salute.


    This is not only a visit to Shigong, but also a gratitude to Dong Zhuo for saving himself from suffering!


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and said, "well, get up!"


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t like Lu Yinghua very much. Who makes him a man and a disciple with Luo Hao. For a long time, he was the only one who came into contact with Luo Hao, which made Dong Zhuo how could give him a good face.


    Lu Yinghua was startled. He finally remembered what he had done before. He secretly beat the drum in his heart. Did Shigong know that I had provoked his relationship with Shifu before?


    "Cuilian, are you going to go to the West heavenly palace and unseal the monkey king?" Dong Zhuo asked Luo Hao.


    "What do you think?" Luo Hao calmly pulled up a broken hair hanging in his ear and asked.


    In the world of God killer, although Luo Hao was domineering and leaked, he still received the most traditional Chinese education.


    After the emergence of Neo Confucianism in ancient China, especially in the late Southern Song Dynasty. The ideological oppression of women became more and more serious, and reached an unprecedented height in the Qing Dynasty.


    Luo Hao, who was born in that era, was certainly influenced by the social atmosphere at that time. If she has been living in human society since then, she can at least improve her cognition, but she has lived in seclusion in Lushan not long after she became a god killer.


    After nearly 200 years as a housewife, Luo Hao''s cognition is still the attitude of feudal ethics. The way of thinking of three cardinal principles, five constancies, three obediences and four virtues and marrying from her husband is deeply rooted in her heart.


    After being taken advantage of by Dong Zhuo, he thought he was innocent. Then he followed Dong Zhuo in a muddle.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. At the moment, Luo Hao starts to slowly adapt to his new identity while preserving his long-standing attitude of self-respect

 Chapter 297

    Dong Zhuo took a completely indifferent attitude towards the unsealing of the monkey king, and soon the laws of the world will be completely copied by him.


    At that time, no one can stop Dong Zhuo from pocketing the world. Luo Hao now competes with the monkey king. In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, it''s no different from children playing games.


    "Do what you want!" Dong Zhuo responded faintly.


    One side of Shaye palace Xin heard the speech, immediately stared and said anxiously, "Wang..."


    No wonder they are worried. The sealed West heaven palace of the monkey king is located in the East Sunshine palace. There is the last generation of the devil shogunate, the Kaifu General of the Edo shogunate, and the shrine of Tokugawa Jiakang.


    It is a famous place in the whole devil and even in the world. There are about six million domestic and foreign tourists every year.


    Once Luo Hao really unsealed the West heavenly palace and released the ape God King, it is certain that the next battle between the God killer and the king of martial arts, not to mention the sun Dongzhao palace, even the whole sun market will be devastated.


    Even the devil government can''t bear such losses. What''s more terrible is that if the battle between the two sides leads to the earth, the disaster will be really incalculable.


    The devil himself is a small country. No one makes trouble, but disasters occur frequently. Once there is a god killer war, it is certain that there will be great trouble.


    The people in the devil''s world dare not persuade the king who suddenly changed his character. They can only hope to talk to Shaye Gongxin and hope that she can make Dong Zhuo change his mind.


    At this time, the excitement just caused by their devil king conquering Luo Hao, the famous martial arts king, has been replaced by fear.


    Although the God killer is known as the king who guards mankind and fights with God. But many times, the real disaster is not brought by the God, but by these God killers. Otherwise, the God killers will not have such a title as the demon king!


    Shaye Gongxin clenched her teeth and summoned up her courage to come to Dong Zhuo. She bowed and said, "please persuade the king of martial arts to give up the idea of unsealing the ape God King. The ape God King is a God with powerful steel attribute. Once he gets out of trouble, he''s afraid it will cause great temporary difficulties to the whole devil. Think twice, Wang! "


    At this time, Shaye Gongxin''s sad look was like Bigan persuading King Zhou. Her heart is ready to bear Dong Zhuo''s anger. Whoever makes God killers are a group of strange minded guys, known as the son of fools.


    "Xianggong, is this your concubine? You can''t be so ignorant of the rules. As an upright wife, let me teach her how to serve her own king! " Luo Hao took it for granted that he was Dong Zhuo''s only wife. I don''t know what will happen when she finds huiyeji?


    "No, I''d better deal with this kind of thing myself!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand, his face gradually became serious, and said to Shaye Gongxin, "Shaye Gongxin!"


    "Yes! Please tell the king! " Shaye Gongxin looked up and hoped to get a positive answer from Dong Zhuo.


    "Wang''s decision, do you think you can change it?" Dong Zhuo looked at Shaye Gongxin with a smile.


    Shaye Gongxin immediately lowered her head and felt sad in her heart. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s appearance, she knew that it was impossible for Dong Zhuo to stop Luo Hao from unsealing the West heavenly palace.


    Instead, we might as well try to minimize the loss.


    As a third grader in senior high school, Shaye Gongxin can become the head of the Dongdu branch of the Official History Compilation Committee. Otherwise, she can''t be the boss of Gan meal dongma.


    "Shaye Gongxin dare not invade & violate the majesty of the king!" Shaye Gongxin turned the conversation and said, "since the martial arts king has married Wang, I wonder if Wang can accompany the martial arts king and send the ape God King back to myth?"


    Dong Zhuo and Luo Hao already have that kind of relationship, so it''s obvious that they can''t fight. Luo Hao''s decision to unseal the seal of the West heavenly palace and release the monkey king can''t be stopped at all. In this way, it''s better to find a way to encourage Dong Zhuo and Luo Hao to work together and kill the monkey king as soon as possible!


    The sooner the battle ends, the less damage will be caused.


    "This is my suggestion to the king." Shaye palace Xinsheng was afraid that a word would provoke the king who became incomprehensible. Hurriedly explained: "as a husband, I always need to help my wife. This is what a king does! "


    Although Dong Zhuo did not use mind control to inquire about Shaye Gongxin''s thoughts, he could still detect Shaye Gongxin''s intention, but he wanted to use himself to minimize the trouble caused by Luo Hao''s unsealing of the monkey king.


    After sinking Yin for a moment, Dong Zhuo said, "well, for your sake, I''ll promise once. Monkey King is my childhood hero. Being occupied by a humble monkey with such a loud name is simply tarnishing my once dream! "


    Dong Zhuo himself is not interested in the world''s so-called disobedient God, the monkey king. You know, on a certain level, the monkey king represents a symbol of China.


    Making trouble in heaven, seventy-two changes, tumbling clouds, golden cudgel... These familiar terms occupied a large part of Dong Zhuo''s childhood fantasies.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Shaye Gongxin breathed a sigh of relief. Even those people in the devil''s world had a feeling of survival.


    Gan dongma left the airport for the first time and went to inform the jiufazhong family. Be sure to remind them not to offend Luo Hao and his party.


    "Xianggong, it''s not too late. We''d better solve the trouble of ape God King first!" Luo Hao asked Dong Zhuo casually. It was as if she could send the monkey king back to myth with a wave of her hand.


    "Good!" Anyway, Luo Hao now belongs to himself, and Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry to possess her.


    When the party was ready to go to the West heavenly palace, Dong Zhuo''s look suddenly suffocated. Frowned.


    "Xianggong?" Luo Hao looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I''m fine. But I''m afraid you have to go to unseal the West heavenly palace this time. I may have to be late to get there. I have something to deal with! "


    "I see!" Luo Hao nodded, a kind wife and mother, and said, "then go and do your own business first. Monkey King, I haven''t paid attention to Luo Hao! "


    Looking at Luo Haojiao & Ao''s appearance, Dong Zhuo smiled. This is the leader of the sect. He is proud of his talents and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Dong Zhuo''s sudden departure surprised everyone, especially Shaye Gongxin. The whole person was stunned. Didn''t you agree to solve the monkey king together? Why did the king disappear before he went to the West heavenly palace?


    No matter how unwilling the people in the devil world are to Dong Zhuo''s sudden departure, they dare not show it in front of Luo Hao. They are a couple!!


    Although they have just combined, the martial arts King Luo Hao is not a good man in their hearts, but a ferocious demon. Perhaps among all the God killers, the only one who can compare with Luo Hao''s fierce name is WOBAN who has been hung in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    When Luo Hao went to the West heavenly palace, Dong Zhuo already appeared on the original Indian boundary, that is, the body of Shifang treasure tree.


    "What happened?" Dong Zhuo asked huiyeji with concentration.


    The reason why he had just returned in a hurry was that he was summoned by Hui Yeji.


    "Husband, the hall of heroes has changed!" Huiyeji road.


    "Yingling hall?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "the Yingling hall should be in your body now?"

 Chapter 298

    "This......" Hui Yeji showed an embarrassed look.


    Before, the Yingling hall was indeed absorbed by her, but who knows that unexpected changes took place later, and the Yingling hall began to disappear slowly.


    I thought I could stop the disappearance of Yingling hall. Therefore, huiyeji didn''t inform Dong Zhuo at the first time.


    However, after some efforts, huiyeji was depressed to find that this was not what she could stop.


    When there was really no way, huiyeji had to contact Dong Zhuo to deal with the matter.


    Dong Zhuo attached great importance to the Yingling hall, but it happened that there was an oversight in her hand, which made huiyeji feel that she had betrayed Dong Zhuo''s trust.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Hui Yeji''s depressed look made Dong Zhuo feel inexplicably soft.


    At least they are women who have spared their lives to protect themselves. Even if Dong Zhuo is cruel and selfish. It''s not really breaking love and desire. Even human nature is gone.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t mean to blame herself, Hui Yeji spoke eloquently.


    The change of Yingling hall began not long after huiyeji absorbed this power into her body.


    At the beginning, the speed of the disappearance of the Yingling hall was still very slow, and huiyeji didn''t take it seriously. She just thought that the body''s ten treasure trees were the essence of the fire shadow world, and the Yingling hall was the power of the God killer world. The conflict of laws between the two sides caused inevitable losses in the process of integration.


    But who knows, with the passage of time, the Yingling hall disappeared faster and faster, which made huiyeji unable to sit still. He used all kinds of means, but he could not stop the disappearance of the Yingling hall.


    Up to now, one third of the Yingling hall has disappeared. After disappearing without a trace, huiyeji had to tell Dong Zhuo the news.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on?" Dong Zhuo frowned. The heart is more and more surprised.


    "Yes!" Hui Yeji said awkwardly, "husband, look!"


    As she spoke, Hui Yeji manipulated her body and revealed the Yingling hall.


    The hall of heroes in front of us is not as luxurious as before, and it seems a little dilapidated. One third of the space has disappeared, and the fracture is very illusory, which can be seen at a glance. This disappearance has not stopped.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure flashed and appeared where the Yingling hall disappeared. He closed his eyes and quietly realized it.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes, and his anger flashed away in his eyes. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "the breath of law!! Pandora!! "


    "Did Pandora do it?" Hui Yeji showed a look of common hatred. A cold murderer flashed in the white pupils.


    No one will doubt huiyeji''s intention to kill Pandora at this moment. After all, screwing up Dong Zhuo''s account is enough for Hui Yeji to kill Pandora to vent her anger.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head, frowned and said, "no! There seems to be something wrong. "


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo did lock the suspect in Pandora for the first time after he felt that the disappearance of the Yingling hall was caused by the law. Who makes her world conscious? Only she can perfectly control the law of the world. Even if he is incomplete now, the law of control is also the instinct of world consciousness.


    But think carefully, Pandora should not have the courage! Not to mention Dong Zhuo''s threat last time, she has frightened the girl. If she did, wouldn''t she be afraid that Dong Zhuo would destroy the whole world in a rage?


    Although when it comes to time, Dong Zhuo can no longer make money in this world. However, when the world is destroyed, she will lose the most. After all, if she really reaches that point, she will disappear completely.


    According to Pandora''s previous appearance of compromise, she should not have the courage. There is no reason to do such things that annoy Dong Zhuo.


    In this way, things seem strange.


    "Anyway, let''s find Pandora first!" Dong Zhuo''s face was a little gloomy.


    Originally, the Yingling hall had been obtained, but it fell short at this time. Of course, Dong Zhuo would feel unhappy. In his opinion, the guy who did it was pulling his teeth out of a tiger''s mouth! It''s pure death!


    After receiving Dong Zhuo''s summons, Pandora came to the temple on the ten treasure trees for the first time.


    "Pandora, why did my spirit hall disappear?" Dong Zhuo fixed his eyes on the girl with purple ponytail.


    "People... How can people know?" Pandora bowed her head and said, wriggling.


    "Hum!" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly and said, "don''t you really know? You seem to be the only one who can manipulate the law in the whole world? "


    "It''s really none of my business!" Pandora shook her head vigorously. His face explained eagerly.


    Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and said, "do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know!" Pandora looked down. Looking at the floor without saying a word, he seemed determined to pay attention and prepare for non cooperation.


    "Pandora, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then when I leave the whole world, I will easily destroy it. Don''t doubt my strength. I can move freely in the long river of the whole world, let alone destroy a mere world! " Dong Zhuo said proudly.


    This can only be said to be half true, although he does have the ability to destroy the world. But when it comes to freedom in the long river of the world, it''s a little exaggerated. The reason for saying so is nothing more than to put more psychological pressure on Pandora.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t want to use the ability of mind control to search for answers directly from Pandora''s mind, but in fact, it doesn''t work!!


    Even if Dong Zhuo''s mind control ability is strong, he can''t search for things from the brain of world consciousness.


    The main reason is that the idea of world consciousness is too complex. It represents the whole world! Everything in the world is under the control of world consciousness. Even the real God can''t bear the impact of information at that moment, which is the amount of information enough to overwhelm his mind.


    Perhaps when the three figures are combined into one, Dong Zhuo can not fear the huge information flow and forcibly search for what he wants from Pandora''s consciousness. But now when there is only the original God, we can only use the old way of coercion and inducement.


    "You!" Pandora looked up angrily. He bit his teeth and fell into a dilemma.


    Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s just a hall of heroes. Now that he knows the essence of this thing, he can''t go back and make it again. What he''s angry about now is that what he already got was robbed back. This made him a little unacceptable.


    A moment later, Pandora looked up and said, "you... Can you forgive her?"


    "Forgive?" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and stared at Pandora. This guy really knows the whole story¡° First tell me who did it! "


    "This..." Pandora dodged in her eyes and dared not look at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo gently tapped the armrest of the seat with his fingers. After waiting for a moment, he said, "Pandora, I think our previous cooperation was very pleasant, didn''t we? Do you want to turn against me? "


    This almost made Pandora vomit. What is happy? Without Dong Zhuo''s participation, she will be able to recover those powers sooner or later, but now there is one more Dong Zhuo, not only her own world, but also the whole India. And subject to him.


    Of course, from another angle, from Dong Zhuo''s standpoint, it really makes him feel happy.


    "I can tell you who did it. But promise me you can''t hurt her! " Pandora plucked up her courage and said.


    "It depends on whether she knows interest!" Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    "We promise to give you the power of the Yingling temple." Pandora refused to give up and continued to persuade: "this time, it should be regarded as never happened, can it? I... "


    After biting her teeth, Pandora''s face turned red and said, "I can meet your wish."


    "You were my stuff a long time ago!" Dong Zhuo shrugged. An unmoved way.


    "Then I won''t tell you!" Pandora''s broken jar.


    "Are you forcing me?" A flash of murder flashed through Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    For Pandora, he never relaxed his vigilance.


    After all, any outsider is dangerous to world consciousness. The two sides are like natural enemies, and there can be no peaceful coexistence.


    Even if outsiders do not do anything harmful to the world, world consciousness will try to erase this hidden danger.


    If the world is compared to a computer system, the outsider is a virus. Even if the virus is harmless, it will be found out by anti-virus software and deleted.


    However, when the anti-virus software cannot delete the virus, there are only two choices, one is to make do with it. The other is the most violent means to directly re-establish the system.


    Pandora obviously did not kill Dong Zhuo''s strength. Instead, Dong Zhuo can destroy the world at any time and leave naturally. In this way, Pandora can only choose the first and make do with it.


    Fortunately, as long as Dong Zhuo is satisfied, he will leave his own world. At best, after he left, Pandora patched around the world.


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo was almost banned by the devil, and his world consciousness was wiped out. Of course, he would not relax his vigilance towards the world consciousness.


    Remember to eat or not to fight, that''s not Dong Zhuo''s style. On the contrary, Dong Zhuo is a very careful and vindictive person.


    "You... You bully people!!" Pandora''s eyes turned red and made a gesture of crying.


    Dong Zhuo was not moved at all. No matter how lovely Pandora''s appearance is, she can''t change the essence of her world consciousness.


    Seeing that his means of selling cute could not achieve any effect, Pandora resolutely put away the aggrieved expression on his face and said, "people have promised to give you the power of the Yingling hall. What else do you want? You broke my body, and I didn''t ask you for compensation! "


    The so-called body damage, of course, means that Dong Zhuo threw the Indian boundary into the sky to do the moon.


    Dong Zhuo remained silent and seemed to be waiting for Pandora to come up with a satisfactory answer.


    In Dong Zhuo''s imposing eyes, Pandora finally said, "well, I''ll tell you."


    "That''s good!" Dong Zhuo showed a sneer.


    Now that he has decided to be honest with Dong Zhuo, Pandora will simply. Her figure suddenly became erratic.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were frozen. He subconsciously thought that Pandora was going to escape. When he was about to block the space in the whole temple.


    Although Pandora is the consciousness of the God killer world, it is a treasure tree, which is closer to the concession in nature. The ownership belongs to Dong Zhuo. Even the law is different from that in the world of God killer.


    With Dong Zhuo''s conscious defense, Pandora won''t want to escape in his next life.


    After shaking for a while, Pandora''s body immediately split into two and became two people.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas. Even in Dong Zhuo''s view, they are just like looking in the mirror, even the number of hair is the same.


    The only difference is that one of them is expressionless, and the other is staring at Dong Zhuo angrily

 Chapter 299

    Seeing such a change, Hui Yeji on one side immediately showed a curious look.


    It is not uncommon for one person to become two people in the fire shadow world. If you really want to say, whether it is separation or shadow & body, it can achieve such an effect.


    To Hui Yeji''s surprise, Pandora in front of her is really divided into two. This is not a means of separation or shadow separation & body.


    But from one individual to two completely different individuals, with nothing in common except the same appearance.


    Even Dong Zhuo was surprised. But soon the surprise on his face disappeared.


    After the eyes turned around on the two Pandora in front of him, Dong Zhuo asked coldly, "who are you two Pandora?"


    The angry Pandora said, "none of us is Pandora now!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo was puzzled. Then, an idea that he couldn''t believe came into his mind.


    "Are you alayer?!" Dong Zhuo stared at Pandora in front of him and said, "then the other is Gaia! Gaia was the one who used the law to take the hall of the spirit again. Right? "


    "I did it!" Pandora, identified by Dong Zhuo as Gaia, nodded and admitted.


    Although he only said one word, it made people instantly see Gaia Pandora''s character. Cold! Cool! Filled with an unpleasant sense of pride.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo was slightly surprised. In his heart, the shocking thought just now began to linger.


    True God is a Trinity, high life. A person with two personalities can become a demigod, or a hypocrite.


    For example, the Dragon God who intercepted Dong Zhuo''s missing body on world occasions and forged hatred with him is a hypocrite with two personalities.


    Then, world consciousness itself is the integration of Alaya and Gaia. They are also two in one. Are they born hypocrites?


    The idea came suddenly, which made Dong Zhuo feel funny.


    But once the idea comes into being, it can no longer be erased from the heart. Like a naughty cat, he constantly scratched his paws in Dong Zhuo''s heart, making him want to find out.


    If the world consciousness gives birth to a third person besides Gaia and alayer, will the world consciousness also become the true God? If world consciousness can achieve true God, what about the world itself?


    Dong Zhuo''s silent reflection made Pandora of alayer uneasy.


    Perhaps because of human collective consciousness, alayer inherited the changeable character of human mind. According to the three figures, Alaya is closer to the yuan God or Yin God.


    And Gaia, who is lonely and indifferent, is a Yang God without desire and desire. Of course, it can''t be said that she really has no desire. After all, Gaia''s essence is the consciousness of the planet. She will instinctively maintain the stability of the world and fight back against the acts of destabilization.


    The world consciousness, which is essentially different from human beings, cannot be divided by the trinity of true God. I can only say something similar.


    Unlike alayer''s Pandora, Gaia Pandora seemed a lot more indifferent, as if he cared about how Dong Zhuo would deal with himself.


    "Well... You promise not to bully Gaia! Be sure to keep your word! " Dong Zhuo''s long silence made alayer Pandora unable to bear the depressing atmosphere brought by silence.


    Dong Zhuo, who was interrupted, looked at the two Pandora in front of him.


    Separately, they are not Pandora of world consciousness, but simply alayer and Gaia. Therefore, they will deny Dong Zhuo''s question just now, but the combination of the two consciousness is a complete world consciousness.


    Such existence is like the division of bit lattice.


    Just like Dong Zhuo, neither Yang God, Yin God nor yuan God can represent the complete him. Only when the Trinity is the complete Dong Zhuo. The two are the same.


    "As long as you answer me a question, I promise you that I will not blame Gaia, but also take the initiative to pull India down from the sky and give it back to you!" Dong Zhuo looked at the two consciousness bodies and said, "can the world consciousness split into a third in addition to the two of you? In other words, is world consciousness a half step true God!! "


    Alaya and Gaia looked at each other and replied with one voice: "in our world, we are the true God. If we leave this world, we are half the true God!"


    Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "can you leave this world?"


    "Of course!" The two Pandora seemed to have the same heart, and their voices completely overlapped.


    "You haven''t answered me, can there be a third person in world consciousness?" Dong Zhuo said nervously.


    Since the achievement of the true God, Dong Zhuo always has a feeling of arrogance, which comes from the noble nature of life. Even the omnipotent world consciousness in the world was ignored by him.


    However, once the world consciousness can also achieve the true God, Dong Zhuo should be careful in the future.


    Both Pandora shook their heads at the same time.


    When Dong Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief, the two Pandora said, "the world consciousness has three personalities since its birth!"


    "What!!" Dong Zhuo immediately widened his eyes. He asked eagerly, "apart from Gaia and alayer, does the world itself have a third person? What is it? "


    "The world itself is the third bit of world consciousness!"


    Dong Zhuo was numb. If these two consciousness didn''t deceive themselves, wouldn''t it say that the world consciousness has been a true God since its birth?


    Born as God, world consciousness is much happier than human beings'' hard practice and seeking detachment.


    Having settled his mind, Dong Zhuo said, "then why do you say that you are true gods in the world? If you leave the world, you are half true gods? If you have three figures, aren''t you always the true God? "


    "Not so!" Gaia and alayer shook their heads and said, "if we want to be strong, we must annex other worlds and make that world a parallel world! But once we leave the world, we are still half true God, just with great power. But it will still be limited by the world. There is an essential difference between the world consciousness and the true God of cultivation! In a short time, there is no way to explain clearly! "


    Dong Zhuo is satisfied to get such news. At least the world consciousness itself is the true God, which makes Dong Zhuo completely put down his previous arrogance.


    It turns out that the world and the world can merge with each other, which is one of the powerful means of the world.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo thought of something that worried him. If the world and the world can be merged with each other, does it mean that the eternal blessed land is being swallowed up by other worlds?


    Recall the communication with Shaye when I left the giant world. Shaye did not reveal how this happened.


    But anyway, at this moment, Dong Zhuo finally felt the urgency!


    The laws of the world have been collected about more than 90%. Normally, they can be completed in a few months at most. Even if Dong Zhuo puts down everything and devotes himself to the reproduction and collection of laws, it may be completed in about two months.


    But even so, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait. Not to mention the eternal blessing, the giant world still has a lot of trouble.


    His noumenon is a giant world. In case that world is stared at by other worlds, there is no yuan God to suppress the array, just rely on the Yang God and Yin God that have not yet been bred, plus the half hanging world consciousness, alaiye, is dead!


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t sit still at the thought that his two characters would be swallowed up by other worlds.


    "Hui ye, trap them both!" Dong Zhuo suddenly changed his face.


    "You... You don''t mean what you say!" Aliye Pandora jumped and accused Dong Zhuo. Unfortunately, her duties are completely irrelevant to Dong Zhuo.


    Since time is pressing, come on!


    Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy and said, "Huiye, remember, you can''t connect them with the world!"


    "What do you want to do?" Whether Gaia or alayer, they felt cold all over at this time, as if a great disaster was coming.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it swallowed the world! " Dong Zhuo sneered and completely opened his disguise. He had no good ideas since the first day he was about to enter the world. At the moment, it''s just the idea of completely exposing your essence.


    "It''s over! It''s over! " Alaya Pandora, who was lively, was crying.


    On the contrary, Gaia alayer closed his eyes and seemed to be in touch with something.


    A strong wave burst from her and rushed straight to the sky.


    Gaia''s practice completely exceeded Dong Zhuo''s expectation. Even Huiye didn''t expect that she would break through the sky.


    For a moment, it was too late to stop.


    The illusion of infinite monthly reading is broken. Those living around India suddenly found that the original India had suddenly become a giant & monster with ten tails waving.


    The whole human world is boiling. Panic occupies everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, an idea was born in the hearts of people in the world. This is not language, let alone external communication. It''s like someone has forcibly changed his original idea and added a paragraph of other ideas.


    Safeguard the safety of the world!!


    "Good means!" Dong Zhuo was not angry. Anyway, he was ready to tear his face. He didn''t expect Gaia and alaiye to be arrested. Resistance was a reasonable thing.


    Hui Yeji looked up at the sky and finally understood why Dong Zhuo praised Gaia.


    The reason why the fluctuations just now rush to the sky is to use the moon created by Dong Zhuo four years ago.


    The second moon, after all, is the product of the world itself. Gaia, as a world consciousness, can be connected even thousands of miles apart.


    She made use of the original connection between the two sides, which not only broke through huiyeji''s blockade, but also broke the illusion of unlimited monthly reading. Let the truth of India be thoroughly exposed to everyone.


    "Help me!" Gaia suddenly spoke to Alaya.


    As like as two peas, Pandora clenched his teeth and nodded with force. Two identical hands clasped together.


    In an instant, huiyeji''s body with a faint moonlight began to disappear.


    Hui Yeji''s current body itself is condensed by using the power of the moon god in the world. As a world consciousness, as long as Alaya and Gaia work together, they can certainly deprive Hui Yeji of her body.


    After the body disappeared, huiyeji returned to her own body again. The giant & Big Ten treasure trees opened their eyes. He roared up to the sky, resumed huiyeji''s voice and said, "husband, what should I do now?"


    Dong Zhuo said, "pull the world into your body!"


    "What about these two Pandora?" Hui Yeji asked.


    "I''ll handle it!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly became the true God''s eyes of double pupil Tai Chi diagram. After the invisible whirling nest, the two Pandora disappeared in place and entered & into Dong Zhuo''s divine power space

 Chapter 300

    After a sudden change of time and space, Gaia Pandora and alayer Pandora were stunned to find that they actually appeared in a beautiful place.


    Dong Zhuo''s Shenwei space is much stronger than yuzhibo''s Shenwei space with earth. With many laws, Shenwei space has become another paradise like a small world.


    "What is this place?" Alaya Pandora looked around blankly.


    "I don''t know!" Gaia Pandora shook her head coldly and said, "but it''s certain that this is not our world."


    For the perception of the outside world, alaiye Pandora is much worse than Gaia Pandora. At least as a planet conscious Gaia, he can instantly distinguish between the divine power space and the God killer world. But aliye Pandora can''t.


    "Not in our world?" Alayer blinked, his face showing a shocked expression and said, "what shall we do now? Do you watch that guy take our world away? "


    "Can you beat him?" Gaia didn''t seem to worry about what Dong Zhuo would do with them. He sat on the ground.


    "But... If he takes our world, we will die!" Alayer said anxiously.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. At most, it''s just the integration with his original world consciousness." Gaia shook her head.


    "We are fused by other people''s consciousness. Isn''t that death?" Alayer''s face drooped. A powerless way.


    "We are now imprisoned by him and cannot leave the world. Is it useful to worry? " Gaia said calmly. It seems that he doesn''t care about his life and death at all.


    Alayer choked, but had to admit that Gaia was right. The integration of the world also represents the integration of consciousness. For an independent world consciousness, it is no different from death.


    She doesn''t have Gaia''s state of mind that everything is not surprised, even life and death can be so indifferent


    Do not mention as like as two peas in the space of two gods.


    In the God killer world, the whole human society began to boil.


    Outside the gate of Japan''s West heavenly palace, Luo Hao was preparing to unseal the monkey king. At this time, Gaia instilled the idea of safeguarding the world into everyone''s heart. People with special power have the idea of saving the world for the first time. And those ordinary people who have no ability are born with apocalyptic panic.


    "Master, why do I have the idea of saving the world!" Lu Yinghua''s face was extremely dignified. It was obvious that there was something wrong with his idea just now.


    Luo Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation and said, "Eagle. The master''s teaching to you is not in vain. You are a little promising! At least he has not been affected by this external force and changed his mind. But those things have nothing to do with us. Now we''d better unseal the monkey king first! "


    For Luo Hao, who had a powerful force before killing God, Gaia''s influence on her was not as serious as expected.


    People who practice martial arts have a firm mind, which can never be compared with the existence of magicians, square magicians and yin-yang masters.


    In Japan, people in the world are not as firm as master Luo Hao. Affected, they even ignore the panic caused by exerting their ability in front of ordinary people and rush towards India. Even the West heavenly palace doesn''t care.


    Not only Japan, but the whole world.


    The country of Ying, Alexander Gascoigne, known as the black Prince Alek, felt a sense of crisis and rushed in the direction of India for the first time.


    In addition to the black prince, Tony, the king of the sword, also came. At this time, people in the world were stunned to find that none of the remaining God killers appeared except the two kings.


    Of course, it''s not those God killers who don''t want to come, but they can''t come at all.


    For example, Mrs. Aisha and Anne have been pocketed by Dong Zhuo. WOBAN, as early as four years ago, was hung in the sky as the moon. The grass pheasant Hall of the seventh king was seized by Dong Zhuo in the secluded world, turned into fly ash and completely disappeared.


    Count the seven God killers. Only three are alive and capable of participating. Luo Hao''s firmness of mind due to his cultivation of martial arts is not shaken by Gaia''s extensive ability.


    "Master, it''s really quiet here!" Lu Yinghua sighed.


    Luo Hao nodded noncommittally and said, "no one bothers. Isn''t that just right?"


    As he spoke, Luo Hao sang a song and launched his tiger roaring dragon Yin power.


    The violent storm accompanied by the terrible shock wave formed the effect of digging three feet.


    The whole sunlight Dongzhao palace collapsed in an instant under the shock wave, and all the buildings were devastated.


    The original operation of Monkey King Sun Wukong was destroyed at the first time.


    With a bang, a golden light flew into the sky and instantly became the majestic Monkey King.


    "Unexpectedly, the person who untied the seal for me was our mortal enemy, the God killer!" Monkey King played with his golden cudgel and said, "but I''m not interested in fighting with you now. The disaster of world destruction is near at hand. We are now in a cold relationship. Why don''t we solve the enemies of the world before we fight? "


    Standing high above the clouds, Sun Wukong felt the gradually restored divine power and said to master Luo Hao standing below.


    "What do I have to do with the destruction of the world? All I have to do now is send you back to myth! " Luo Hao''s indomitable way.


    "Ha ha..." the monkey king laughed, waved his hand and said, "I don''t have time to quarrel with you crazy woman. Play with my children for a while. When I solve the crisis of world destruction, I''ll fight you again!"


    The monkey king stretched out his hand and the monkeys wandering around the West heavenly palace suddenly seemed to be summoned and rushed to Luo Hao with strange squeaks. Trying to block Luo Hao''s idea of fighting the monkey king.


    At the same time, with a long smile, the monkey king turned into a streamer and rushed to India.


    Gaia''s action of transmitting information just now is not just to inform everyone to fight Dong Zhuo. She also gave more power to these disobedient gods and God killers, hoping that these people could successfully stop Dong Zhuo''s idea of destroying the world.


    The reason why the monkey king can make a somersault cloud disappear is precisely because of Gaia''s gift.


    "Want to go? I didn''t expect Qi Tian Da Sheng to escape! " Luo Hao waved his hand and patted the monkeys. He looked at the direction of the monkey king.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Lu Yinghua asked Luo Hao while resisting the monkeys.


    "Go to India!" Luo Hao looked dignified.


    "To... To India?" Lu Yinghua was immediately startled. He didn''t forget what he saw four years ago. The terrible beast destroyed the whole country in an instant and threw the original territory into the sky as the moon.


    At the thought of fighting against such existence, Lu Yinghua''s legs and stomach trembled. Leng Buding was scratched by a monkey and broke his sleeve.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Luo Hao scolded discontentedly, "master taught you that martial arts should be fearless. Have you forgotten?"


    Lu Yinghua didn''t dare to refute. He could only slander secretly in his heart. This is not fearless, but to die!


    No matter what Lu Yinghua thinks, he can''t change Luo Hao''s decision.


    When this pair of teachers and disciples followed the trail of the monkey king to India, the whole area of India was not only overcrowded. And there are still a large number of magicians, magicians, square magicians, martial artists, yin-yang masters and other people with special abilities coming here.


    The enemies of the past seem to have completely forgotten their hatred and shared a common hatred in the face of the ten fluttering treasure trees.


    "Husband, what about these people?" Hui Yeji asked Dong Zhuo while manipulating the ten treasure trees and constantly swallowing the God killer world.


    "You go on, leave these miscellaneous fish to me!" Dong Zhuo waved his sleeves. His body twinkled and went beyond the Indian borde

 Chapter 301

    The ten treasures are in line with the world of God killers.


    "Let''s do it together. We must not let this guy destroy our world!" The impressiveness of this sentence is the God ancestor ansella, who couldn''t lift her head before being suppressed by Anne.


    Although she is named after the God ancestor, in the final analysis, she is just a witch who controls the Sorcerer''s Association. And with her special skills and abilities, she transformed herself into a snake of disobedience as a god killer. In other words, she is neither a god of disobedience nor a god killer. But in a way, it is similar to both sides.


    After ansella drank, she twisted her body and turned into a demon snake with a length of more than 50 meters, with silver scales and some dreamlike charm.


    This is another form of ansera, the snake god Leviathan.


    Ansella hissed and breathed the bright red snake letter. The snake tail violently shook the tail of the ten treasure trees.


    In the roaring sound, even in the form of snake god, ansella was patted out by huiyeji. The huge & large snake body twisted and twisted in the sky, and then fell into the sea. There was an amazing spray.


    "What a big monster!" Then Tony''s face showed an excited look. With the help of his trusted Knight Andre Rivera, he took out the wide sword stored in the box.


    Holding the sword, Tony''s cynical smile suddenly disappeared.


    "I don''t allow anything I can''t cut to exist. This sword can cut everything on the earth. It''s an invincible blade!"


    With the singing of the song, Tony''s whole arm became bright silver. The bright silver arm, like mercury, permeated the whole body of the sword along the hilt.


    Holding up the long sword, Tony drank violently and cut in the direction of the ten treasure trees.


    On the position of the magician of Ying country, Alexander Gascoyne of the black Prince launched his power and wanted to create a big maze to trap the ten treasure trees and imprison its swallowing.


    Unfortunately, the big maze itself belongs to a part of the God killer world. The power of the black Prince not only failed to achieve the expected effect, but seemed to have been sent to Shifang baoshuzui & Barry.


    "King! What should we do now? " The strong men of the world gathered around the black Prince and asked helplessly.


    Their attack can''t have any impact on the ten party treasure tree at all. No matter how powerful the magic is, it can''t even hurt the fur after hitting the ten party treasure tree. This result has greatly hit the enthusiasm of these magicians.


    The black Prince looked at the ten treasure trees with a wry smile. He is not a man who fights by brute force. More often, he relies on wisdom, that is, conspiracy and other means.


    Even power and power are mostly in this regard, such as the big maze, but now we are facing ten treasure trees. Any scheme is of no use in front of the absolute power of the ten treasure trees.


    Now the black Prince is blind.


    "Hold on, I need some time to set the power of the nemesis!" The black Prince warned.


    Vengeance is a kind of power set in a certain space through long-term preparation. When it is in this space, it can launch power and reflect the damage (not limited to itself) to the attacker.


    In other words, this is a very powerful counterattack power. The stronger the opponent''s attack, the stronger the counterattack power. Of course, there is an upper limit to everything. If the attack is enough to break this power in an instant, let''s say something else.


    "Please rest assured, we will stick to it!" The magicians in Ying country immediately beat chicken blood and started to attack the ten treasure trees.


    On the other side, Tony''s long sword flashed a silver light, and the sharp edge of the sword with a piercing sound split into the body of the ten treasure trees.


    Seeing that the sword shaped mane of the moon shaped moon was about to cut on the ten sides of the body, a big hand suddenly stretched out, and five fingers held it. The amazing sword mane was like a bubble, and was crushed and turned into pure mantra. Soon absorbed by the ten treasure trees.


    "You... It''s you!!" Tony''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Dong Zhuo in horror.


    "Tony?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "last time I spared your life, I didn''t expect you to repent. If you dare to challenge me, just send you home! "


    "Sure enough, you did all this!" Facing Dong Zhuo, Tony didn''t dare to be careless or slighted. Last time, just the disobedience of the other party''s God almost abused his desire to be immortal and die. This time, he changed the main Lord. I can''t say what a miserable end it will end up with.


    Clutching the long sword, Tony Lang said in a voice, "You evil god of disobedience, today, let me Salvatore Tony send you back to myth!"


    "Talk big!" With a sneer of disdain, Dong Zhuo turned his eyes to the position of the magicians in Ying country on the other side, where the power of the black prince was slowly unfolding.


    Dong Zhuo''s distracted action immediately delighted Tony''s heart and hurriedly added the power of steel protection to himself. With a loud drink, he rushed up.


    "Die! Evil gods! " Because of the speed, Tony''s clothes were even rattled by the wind. At this moment, he looked like a generous hero.


    It is certain that if Dong Zhuo fails to successfully devour the world of the God killer this time, a few years later, when Tony dies, he will also become a mythical hero like Perseus.


    Dong


    A voice like Huang Zhong and Da Lu came from Dong Zhuo''s body.


    Tony''s face suddenly changed. He blurted out in horror and said, "impossible!"


    His long sword stopped in the air about 30 cm in front of Dong Zhuo, as if there were eternal and indestructible protection.


    "Farewell!" Dong Zhuo showed a malicious smile, waved his hand to Tony, and then grabbed it with his five fingers.


    The remote vector manipulation immediately held Tony in his hand.


    Just when Dong Zhuo was ready to crush Tony to death, an Optimus giant & stick came.


    "Ha ha... Go to hell!"


    The golden stick, with the power of thunder, crashed on Dong Zhuo''s head.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much power the stick exerts, it can''t break through the protection of Dong Zhuo''s vector manipulation.


    Click! Click


    The crisp sound was heard, and the dense cracks continued to spread along the giant & stick. Then with a snap, the whole stick became fragments.


    Although this stick didn''t hurt Dong Zhuo, it made Dong Zhuo''s idea of crushing Tony to death come to naught.


    Tony took advantage of the moment when the giant & stick came, the violent power of God''s wine was launched in an instant, making his spell power go wild. The strength soared in a short time and took the opportunity to escape the control of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, this sure thing was interrupted by this stick in the air.


    His eyes burst out a strong killing machine and looked in the direction of the owner of the golden giant & stick.


    That''s a monkey with a cat face and a big mouth. Wearing golden hair, he looks majestic.


    "Monkey King!" Dong Zhuo said angrily.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect your head to be harder than me! Even my golden cudgel is broken! " Monkey King shook the broken golden cudgel in his hand with regret.


    The golden cudgel itself is transformed by his power. Even if it breaks, it can be repaired at any time. It just takes a lot of divine power.


    "I didn''t like you at first. Now you dare to jump in front of me. I want you to be unable to return to myth!" Dong Zhuo gnashed his teeth.


    He became angry with shame.


    "Ha ha..." Sun Wukong laughed and said, "it seems that I can''t take you alone. Second and third younger martial brothers, please help me!"


    Because of Gaia''s previous actions, it became extremely easy for the world to manifest from the God.


    With the monkey king''s call, a dark skin, fire red hair grows against gravity, hanging eyes, big mouth & ba. A monk with nine small skeletons and beads connected in series on his neck appeared on his side.


    On the other side of the monkey king, there appeared a ferocious and fat monk with a boar head.


    Pig Bajie and sand monk, of course, in the world of God killers, they are called pig Gang hyena and deep sand God

 Chapter 302

    In the world of God killers, either Monkey King or Bajie and monk Sha have been vilified to a certain extent. Dong Zhuo has long been prepared for this.


    But when he really saw these three things with his own eyes, he was still disgusted.


    Pig Bajie is just a wild boar. The tusks on the whole pig head turn out, and the pig hair is like a steel needle, which looks ferocious. No matter who sees it, he will not believe that it is the messenger of the net altar in Chinese mythology. No wonder it''s called Zhugang hyena.


    And monk Sha is like a savage. Even the monkey king greatly disappointed Dong Zhuo. Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "did you three form a group to die?"


    Whether Sun Wukong or other magicians or God killers, they were stunned by Dong Zhuo''s tone.


    In their hearts, even a strong God killer like Luo Hao can''t face the three disobedient gods alone.


    Not to mention that these three disobedience gods are the top three brothers of the monkey king in Chinese mythology.


    "Ha ha... What a big tone. The lives of our three brothers are here. Come and get them if you have the ability! " The monkey king laughed, the golden cudgel in his hand flashed, and suddenly recovered under the blessing of power. The golden light glittered with a terrible light.


    He jumped up and threw his stick at Dong Zhuo again.


    At the same time, pig Gang hyena and deep sand God! At the same time, he expanded his power and rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo looked at the three disobedient gods with a sneer. He looked like a high-ranking dignitary watching the performances of those actors. Full of disdain and contempt.


    At this time, the others stopped their actions and nervously looked at the victory and defeat of the three non obedient gods such as the monkey king and Dong Zhuo.


    If these three disobedient gods can kill Dong Zhuo, they will be much easier next. After all, there have been many disobedience gods in the world before, but there is no one who can be as overbearing as Dong Zhuo.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo, an unknown but powerful God who makes people want to cry, they would rather face three disobedient gods.


    When the three disobedience gods were about to rush to him, Dong Zhuo calmly raised his hand and gently shook his five fingers in the direction of the three brothers of the monkey king.


    With Dong Zhuo''s understatement, whether it''s the monkey king, or the pig Gang hyena and the deep sand God. The bodies of the three non gods suddenly began to shrink, as if they were forced to compress their bodies by the space they were in.


    The screams of the three brothers of the monkey king immediately rang through the audience.


    "No... impossible!" Tony''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. That''s the three gods who don''t obey. They are so clenched by the other party that there is no room to change hands!


    The so-called power can''t even turn out the waves in Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    "Monkey Sun, in the myth, you were pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years because you couldn''t turn out the palm of the Tathagata. But in my hands, you don''t even have a chance to return to myth. " Dong Zhuo''s cold voice came.


    At this time, the three martial brothers of the monkey king could not even see the shape. The three disobedient gods were squeezed & together to form a ball about one meter in diameter.


    On the sphere, golden monkey hair, black pig temples, red flesh and blood... All kinds of colors are mixed together, making the whole sphere look ferocious.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s palm shook his finger into a fist, the ball in the air immediately began to shrink infinitely, and it disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    Dimensional transformation. Long ago, Dong Zhuo had understood his ability to forcibly move anything other than himself to the dimension, and even infinitely compress it to make it disappear directly. At the same time, it can achieve the effects of mind control, tearing & splitting space and so on.


    The three brothers of the monkey king, who were just awe inspiring, were so easily killed in front of everyone that even myths could not return on the spot.


    For a moment, the scene was silent, and even Tony, who managed to escape, was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s terrible means.


    "Well, no one bothers us now, Tony. It''s your turn next!" Like sweeping away a dust, Dong Zhuo took back his palm and turned his eyes to Tony''s direction.


    When Dong Zhuo stared at him, Tony subconsciously stepped back two steps. But then he seemed to be annoyed by his cowardice.


    Tony didn''t want to escape. Unfortunately, the current battle has left him no room to escape. If he doesn''t defeat Dong Zhuo, the whole world will be destroyed.


    Even if he can escape now, he will soon fall into the belly of the monster with ten tails behind him. It''s better to fight hard now, and die with more glory.


    Tony''s face was ferocious, clenched his teeth, and tried his best to burst out the violent power of God''s wine that he couldn''t control.


    With the blessing of this power, his body was haunted with amazing magic power, huge magic power, and even a roaring wind around his body.


    The magicians, knights and magicians standing beside him could not bear the huge pressure and had to retreat.


    "Dying?" Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain.


    "Monkey King, in vain, you were made a saint of heaven, and you ran away without fighting!" A soft drink came from afar, followed by a girl dressed in a Han suit sewn with white cloth, with a light milky light on the cloth suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Eh? What''s this? The God of disobedience? " The girl glanced elegantly at the ten treasure trees behind Dong Zhuo, and asked in a stunned tone.


    "Martial arts king!!" The magician who recognized the girl''s identity immediately felt relieved.


    Finally, another king came. Now the two kings have a much better grasp of a God who doesn''t obey, right?


    "It''s the leader!" While suffering from the uncontrollable increase of spell power, Tony said, "the monkey king you are looking for has been killed by the guy in front of you."


    "Did you take my prey? It''s really strange that the God of disobedience would rob prey with the God killer. " Luo Hao''s face was a little angry and looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    It''s not surprising that Luo Hao didn''t recognize Dong Zhuo.


    At the moment, his position is just above the ten treasure trees. In Luo Hao''s eyes, Dong Zhuo, who goes out of the range of ten treasure trees, is her prime minister and the seventh God killer in the world.


    But Dong Zhuo, who is in the range of ten treasure trees, is a God who robbed his prey and wants to drive the monster behind him to destroy the world!


    "Ha ha..." Tony suddenly burst out laughing wildly. At the moment, he was covered with a layer of silver light. At first glance, he looked like a metal man¡° Damn evil god, thank you for giving me the opportunity to accumulate strength. Let me return to myth from you with my strongest sword skill! "


    Looking at Tony, who was shining with silver, Dong Zhuo said sarcastically, "you can be regarded as a silver wax gun head?"


    "The battle of words. Die! " Tony drank violently and rushed towards Dong Zhuo like lightning. Because the speed was too fast, a series of residual shadows appeared behind him. It was not until the shadow disappeared for a long time that a series of roaring sonic booms came.


    "What a fast speed!" Luo Hao exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that this guy is hiding such amazing & gorgeous speed in addition to his swordsmanship, which is somewhat similar to me!"


    Pure speed is meaningless in front of Dong Zhuo. Even the golden saint with the speed of light should kneel when he has mastered the power of space!


    Soon Tony understood this truth.


    "This... This is!" Luo Hao''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "is the power of space? It''s really rare! "

 Chapter 303

    Tony, who rushed to Dong Zhuo, seemed to be in a different dimension from others.


    With his speed, he took up the remnants of a tongue, and kept running in the direction of Dong Zhuo. Unfortunately, he could only stand more than ten meters away from Dong Zhuo and could never enter.


    It was like a treadmill under Tony''s feet. No matter how fast he is, he can''t get rid of the track cycle.


    "Good bye, king of sword!" Dong Zhuo smiled cruelly and waved to Tony.


    Because of the blessing of power, Tony''s body has completely turned into a silver steel body. He will not suffocate and is not afraid of low temperature. They can even last more than ten minutes in the flames of the sun.


    But such a strong body, with Dong Zhuo''s hand waving, like a sand sculpture, disappeared with the wind and disintegrated quickly.


    A layer of silver Stardust peeled off from him and scattered all around. Formed a beautiful and beautiful picture!


    Perhaps it was because the space around Tony was infinitely elongated by Dong Zhuo, which caused him not to be heard by the outside world in the process of his death.


    In this way, the king of southern European sword completely disappeared in the process of jumping on Dong Zhuo. Even the long sword in people''s hands turned into silver stars flying all over the sky.


    feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind!!


    Tony''s death also brought great psychological pressure to other magicians. The majesty of the king has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in this world. Except for the God of disobedience, the king is invincible!


    Tony, the king of the sword, although not very reliable, at least protected the security of Italy and most of southern Europe. Run on the first line of fighting against the God of disobedience.


    Now he became the first king to die when fighting against the God of disobedience. And died in full view of the public.


    Of course, no one knows about the death of WOBAN and the grass pheasant chapel, and the acceptance of Anne and Mrs. Aisha by Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo easily solved Tony, Luo Hao walked forward. The tone was a little heavy: "four years ago, I saw with my own eyes how you destroyed the whole of India!"


    Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry to declare his identity. Instead, he looked at Luo Hao with great interest and waited for her to continue.


    "At that time, I saw the divine beast that enveloped the whole of India in an instant. All along, my pride has been destroyed. I even ran away without fighting! " Speaking of this, Luo Hao''s tone was a little self deprecating.


    "Over the past four years, I have been looking for a God who doesn''t obey, trying to seize power. So that I can have the strength to fight with that beast. Although my idea failed, after four years of meditation, it made me understand that I had fallen into a misunderstanding before! " Luo Hao''s face gradually became dignified. As she approached Dong Zhuo, her sense of war became more and more surging.


    Looking at Luo Hao''s increasingly strong sense of war, Dong Zhuo lit up in front of him and guessed faintly in his heart.


    "I Luo Hao is the top of the king''s martial arts. At the beginning, killing gods depended on my unique martial arts! I don''t need power at all. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Hao''s surging sense of war even caused a storm like Tony''s outbreak just now.


    The idea of war is invisible without quality, which is just an adjective of temperament, but at the moment, Luo Hao turns invisible into tangible. The sense of war that can only be found by feeling has formed a trend like protecting the body and vigorous Qi.


    I have to admit that Luo Hao has not wasted her time in the past four years. Her strength has indeed increased a lot. At this moment, he left behind all the negative emotions in his heart. He was Luo Hao, who was famous for his martial arts skills. His combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    Of course, even in this way, Luo Hao can''t beat Dong Zhuo. After all, the two just had a fight in not long ago. The result was Luohao''s fiasco.


    Before hearing Luo Hao, all the people present told about their relationship with Dong Zhuo, including the change of her state of mind. As long as she was not a fool, Luo Hao was ready to work hard.


    At the moment, Luo Hao is like a butterfly bound by an insect pupa, and the insect pupa that binds her is the fear brought to her by the scene seen a few years ago.


    In other words, to break the silkworm chrysalis and turn into a butterfly smoothly, Luo Hao must challenge Dong Zhuo and win the battle. If she succeeds, Luo Hao will inevitably become a mythical existence. No one can imagine how Luo Hao will grow up.


    But if you fail, you will be like the butterfly with broken pupa. There is only one way out.


    As the only person who can get in close contact with Luo Hao, Lu Yinghua knelt on the ground for the first time after hearing her feelings and said in a deep voice: "the holy master Wen Chengwu virtue, Ze quilt, the common people, virtue matches the heaven..."


    Pop!


    After a loud slap in the face, Lu Yinghua flew out upside down.


    "Eagle, master never remembers to teach you to be a flatterer on the battlefield!" Luo Hao''s voice was still indifferent.


    Lu Yinghua got up from the ground. At this moment, his fear of Luo Hao suddenly disappeared. Some are just proud of being Luo Hao''s disciple.


    He knelt down on the ground with a puff, and Lu Yinghua said with a sob: "I''m disappointed with my master. Master, you... Do you have any words for disciples to pass on to Shigong? "


    Speaking of Shigong, a trace of sweetness flashed in Luo Hao''s eyes.


    As a person with high self-esteem, Luo Hao is either not moved. Once he is moved, he will have deep feelings.


    After recalling only a moment, Luo Hao shook his head and resumed his Qingming. Lang Sheng said, "no, it''s time for the world to live and die. If the master succeeds, then naturally you don''t need to hand it over. If I fail... "


    "No! No! " Lu Yinghua shook his head in horror. As if to dispel the fear in his heart, he shouted at the top of his voice: "master, you will succeed. The main text of the Holy Church has become a martial virtue, and the ordinary people have been blessed... "


    Lu Yinghua''s words seemed to have a head. No matter whether they were people in the east or not, they shouted with Lu Yinghua at this moment.


    In this shocking slogan, Luo Hao''s eyes coagulated and Lang said, "God of disobedience, die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    God''s foot is displayed in Luo Hao''s hands, which can only be described as transcendental. Even if this is just a kind of magic, it has power no less than power.


    Obviously, Luo Hao saw that Dong Zhuo had just used his space power against Tony and knew that if he rushed up step by step, he would inevitably follow Tony''s footsteps.


    The power of space can only be dealt with by the magic of space.


    Facing the sudden disappearance, Luo Hao suddenly appeared in front of him. Dong Zhuo looked at her with a smile.


    "Flying phoenix twelve divine palms!!" With Luo Hao''s charming drink, the loud and clear sound of Feng Ming can be heard all the time. Luo Hao is like a Phoenix who has always been proud & proud. He leads the Phoenix Group and rushes towards Dong Zhuo like moths to the fire.


    When it comes to space, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can compete with Dong Zhuo.


    Tony, the first to receive Dong Zhuo''s space ability, has used his life to prove it, and then it''s Luo Hao''s turn to receive it.


    Tender white catkin, but with the frightening vigorous wind palm power, clapped at Dong Zhuo.


    I thought I used the ability of Shenzu Tong to approach Dong Zhuo suddenly. With an action almost like a sneak attack, I could at least catch him off guard.


    But when he clapped his palm on Dong Zhuo, Luo Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    She went straight through Dong Zhuo''s body, as if Dong Zhuo standing there didn''t exist at all, and there was only an illusory shadow.


    Shenwei!


    Yu Zhibo''s ability to bring earth into play by writing wheel eyes is almost in the hands of Dong Zhuo, who is about to perfectly grasp the power of space. This ability is almost arbitrary.


    You can dive your body into another space at any time. And leave an illusion of breath in place. There is no time limit yet.


    Luo Hao was a careless man and was fooled by Dong Zhuo!


    Although he lost his first hand, Luo Hao is Luo Hao after all. The woman who can be called the peak of Jun Linwu can be defeated with more than such a little setback.


    Luo Hao stumbled, then launched shenzutong again, suddenly appeared outside the range of the ten treasure trees, and looked at Dong Zhuo with lingering fea

 Chapter 304

    There are many kinds of powers and abilities in the world of God killer. It''s not without this kind of illusion similar to separation & body art to confuse the opponent. But in front of Dong Zhuo, he completely turned himself from reality to emptiness, which is really beyond the scope of everyone''s understanding.


    Luo Hao is an existence whose martial arts have reached the top of the world. Just relying on the keen sixth sense is enough to distinguish true from false. Even she was still hoodwinked by Dong Zhuo.


    Everyone at the scene saw clearly that Luo Hao was safe because Dong Zhuo didn''t destroy flowers just now.


    If he took advantage of Luo Hao''s sudden loss of initiative to strike Luo Hao, perhaps now the king of martial arts will follow the footsteps of the king of sword.


    "Master!" Lu Yinghua exclaimed, hurried to Luo Hao and said, "how are you?"


    Luo Hao looked dignified and shook his head. He said to Dong Zhuo in a loud voice, "it''s a good means to disobey the God. Even I was confused by your illusion just now!"


    "Illusion?" Dong Zhuo chuckled. Said, "Lord Luo Hao, do you still think you can defeat me now?"


    "Life and death by life, wealth in heaven!" Luo Hao said proudly, "you and the monster behind you have become the demons in my martial arts practice. Today, either you die or I die! "


    "Tut tut!" Dong Zhuo tutted in his mouth, pretended to show a somewhat sad look, and said, "it''s really heartless!"


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Hao was confused and asked blankly.


    In Luo Hao''s view, Dong Zhuo''s so-called unfeeling is impossible to talk about. Between the two sides, one does not know each other and the other does not know each other.


    Before that, I haven''t even met. It can be said that it has nothing to do with a dime.


    But I don''t know why, in Luo Hao''s subconscious mind, he had a faint strange feeling. This feeling was like that the disobedience God in front of him was a person very close to himself.


    This strange feeling always makes Luo Hao feel strange. I can''t help frowning. Even the state of mind that keeps the bright & Mirror still has set off a slight ripple.


    "Master!" Lu Yinghua was surprised to see Luo Hao distracted. In his impression, Luo Hao is definitely a typical person who does not like things and does not feel sorry for himself. It has completely reached the so-called realm of being sincere in its meaning, correcting its mind and cultivating its body.


    But now, under Dong Zhuo''s mindless words, he confused his state of mind. In Lu Yinghua''s view, it''s just a Arabian Night, but now this kind of Arabian Night has appeared!


    After pondering for a long time, Luo Hao smiled and said suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "Master... Master, do you know him?" Lu Yinghua turned in amazement and asked.


    At this time, Luo Hao was in no mood to pay attention to him. He stared at Dong Zhuo without blinking.


    "Sure enough, I knew it. You will not be blinded by the world! " Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction.


    If Luo Hao really doesn''t feel anything wrong, her value in Dong Zhuo''s heart will be greatly reduced.


    Luo Hao is the second woman who makes Dong Zhuo feel excited after Hui Yeji. This heart is definitely different from those playthings before.


    What those women say is ugly. At most, it can only be regarded as Dong Zhuo''s tool to vent his desire. Dying Dong Zhuo will only feel pity without the slightest heartache.


    As for whether Luo Hao can really be accepted by Dong Zhuo, it depends on her next performance. If Luo Hao''s choice disappoints Dong Zhuo, her value in Dong Zhuo''s heart will be immediately reduced to the level of playthings.


    After all, there is a big difference between Luo Hao and huiyeji. Huiyeji doesn''t hesitate to do anything for Dong Zhuo. Even destroyed the whole Naruto world for him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Luo Hao''s voice trembled. Obviously, her mood fluctuated greatly.


    It may be that the ten treasure trees are gradually integrating the laws of the God killer world. The luck of the grass pheasant sanctuary gradually returns to Dong Zhuo. Luo Hao feels more and more familiar with Dong Zhuo.


    Luo Hao''s reaction made Lu Yinghua and other magicians show a strange look.


    This rhythm is wrong! Why does it look like the rhythm of an eight o''clock dog blood romance?


    "Huiye, converge your own laws and show the laws of the God killer world!" Dong Zhuo said aloud.


    Once huiyeji follows Dong Zhuo''s instructions, the ten treasure trees will be completely indistinguishable from the world of God killers. Under the circulation of Qi, Dong Zhuo will be regarded as a grass pheasant sanctuary in the God killer world, so he will still be like this even if he is standing on the body of the ten precious trees.


    "Husband!" A beautiful female voice came from all directions. No one could tell that the sound was made by the monster with only ten tails under his feet¡° If we do so, the disobedience God of the world may invade on a large scale! Then... "


    Before huiyeji finished, Dong Zhuo said directly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a God who doesn''t obey. It''s just a clown. No matter how many people come out, it won''t affect our next actions! "


    "All right!"


    Huiyeji is definitely a woman like a good wife and mother. Although she once dominated an era, Dong Zhuo is still her God in her heart. As long as Dong Zhuo''s decision, even in Hui Yeji''s view, this request is absurd, she will not refute it.


    The invisible law fluctuates and twinkles on the ten treasure trees.


    Then, a group of magicians, especially Lu Yinghua and Luo Hao, looked like seeing Godzilla. Stunned is not enough to describe.


    The disobedient God standing in front of them who wanted to destroy the world turned into the seventh God killer in an instant!


    For people in the world, every king is familiar. There is basically no king, which people in the world can''t recognize after seeing it.


    As the seventh king who has made a lot of noise recently. People in the world have made great efforts to investigate all aspects of his data.


    Now, Dong Zhuo has changed from a God who doesn''t obey to a god killer in a blink of an eye. This result completely shocked the people in the world!


    "You..." Luo Hao''s voice trembled & trembled. When he was about to say something, his face suddenly became gloomy and said suspiciously: "as a god of disobedience, he unexpectedly made this means of abuse. Has my husband fallen into your hands? "


    Luo Hao''s words surprised people in the world again. When did the king of martial arts and the king of Japan become husband and wife?


    "Cuilian, can''t you recognize me after a few hours?" Dong Zhuo looked at Luo Hao playfully. He knew very well that what Luo Hao had just said was not to doubt anything, but to confirm his guess.


    Eyes may deceive people, but for a god killer, a strong man at the top of martial arts, I feel that I will never make mistakes.


    Now Luo Hao completely determined Dong Zhuo''s identity, but it just determined Dong Zhuo''s identity, which made her heart more and more difficult.


    After all, the identity difference between the two sides is too big. One is a god killer and the other is a god of disobedience. It is completely a relationship between natural enemies, which is more incredible than a wolf falling in love with a sheep.


    Luo Hao smiled bitterly and said to himself, "I can''t imagine that the first man who moved me, Luo Hao, would be a God who didn''t obey!"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said proudly, "I''m not those humble gods who don''t obey, but the true gods who surpass thousands of worlds!!"


    "What you said is not good!" Suddenly, the Buddha light suddenly appeared in the sky, and the Buddhist Chant of Sanskrit suddenly resounded through the sky. The whole sky seemed to turn into a Western Paradise in an instant!


    A six foot tall, golden light flashing all over his body, and a light wheel Q emitting endless milli light hung behind his head. The Buddha in the thirty-two phases appeared in the sky. There are two Bodhisattvas around him

 Chapter 305

    "All sentient beings are equal, no matter high or low, no matter high or low!" The Buddha nodded slightly to Dong Zhuo, smiled and said, "benefactor is a generation with great magical powers. Why bother the sentient beings in the whirling world!"


    "Three Sakyamuni statues?" Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously.


    The so-called three Buddhas of Sakyamuni Buddha, who whirls around the world to educate all sentient beings, and the Bodhisattvas, Manjusri and the sages.


    "Exactly!" Sakyamuni smiled, nodded and said, "please stop this act of destroying the world. There are more than thousands of creatures in the world. Such acts are heinous... "


    Dong Zhuo is not interested in listening to his wordy words. At this moment, he has felt the divine power gathering within the ten treasure trees. I believe that before long, the endless God of disobedience in this world will come on a large scale.


    "Quack! Since you can''t bear it, die with the world! " Dong Zhuo Leng drank, waved and shook, and the black circular ripples grew larger and larger in the process of flying to the three Buddha statues.


    Black particles. Dong Zhuo''s second power trick. Although there is some feeling of COS snake, as a trinity sound true God, even if there is only one meta God, the power of power can still not be underestimated.


    The black circular ripple seems slow, real and fast. In the blink of an eye, all three Sakyamuni statues are shrouded in it.


    No one could have imagined that Dong Zhuo was so unruly that he said and did it.


    In a hurry, the three Buddha statues were immediately hit by Dong Zhuo''s black particles.


    Click!


    Like the sound of a broken mirror. The Buddha light and Sanskrit Zen singing in the sky disappeared immediately.


    For a time, the scene was completely quiet. There was no more movement except the sound of the ten treasure trees swallowing the world.


    No wonder these people are surprised that these are the three disobedience gods, and they are also the famous three Buddhas of Sakyamuni. It''s almost like a divine king.


    Even if I have just seen that Dong Zhuo waved to crush the martial brother of the monkey king, what is the miscellaneous God of the monkey king? In mythology, their gods were canonized by Shakyamuni Buddha.


    Although the God killer is very powerful, there is no one who has killed a God King. Such as Zeus, God, Tathagata, Sanqing, Odin... Once such gods appear, it will be an irresistible disaster.


    But now, in full view of the public, the three statues of Sakyamuni were destroyed by Dong Zhuo''s tricks.


    After waving away the three Sakyamuni statues, Dong Zhuo clearly felt that there were seven or eight divine powers with different attributes around him.


    Not surprisingly, the gods in this world myth should appear soon.


    The reason why the three Sakyamuni statues can appear in the world as an unwilling God so quickly is entirely because this is India, which is originally the headquarters of Buddhism.


    "Cui Lian. Come to me! " Dong Zhuo ordered in an irresistible tone.


    Luo Hao smelled the speech and immediately showed a hesitant look on his face. She knew very well that if she really did according to Dong Zhuo''s requirements, the world that gave birth to herself would be completely destroyed by her husband.


    Seeing Luo Hao''s hesitation, Dong Zhuo''s face showed an impatient look. In his heart, as the second woman who moved himself, Luo Hao should undoubtedly take him as the center of his life. But now she hesitated between the world and herself.


    "Luo Hao!" Dong Zhuo looked gloomy and said, "are you going to choose the world and give up me. Right? "


    Luo Hao''s heart trembled, Bei''s teeth bit his lower lip, and his delicate pretty face showed a struggling look.


    Her performance made Dong Zhuo''s heart suddenly burst into flames.


    Dong Zhuo is a very selfish guy. After experiencing the original torture, he suddenly has a strong power. The mind has completely approached the ID in human psychology. I''m an egoist and can''t tolerate others to refuse me. You must get what you want, overbearing, arrogant and unreasonable.


    Especially after feeling his special attitude towards Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo couldn''t allow Luo Hao to refuse himself.


    In his opinion, Luo Hao should focus on his own will, otherwise he will be unfaithful! This character is completely self-centered and distorted to the extreme.


    It is certain that if Luo Hao continues to hesitate, Dong Zhuo will definitely destroy the flowers and kill her completely! Even if Luo Hao is killed, Dong Zhuo will never allow her to betray, even if such betrayal is unreasonable in the eyes of others.


    Luo Hao hesitated and slowly closed his eyes. With a vertical body shape, God''s feet spread out and appeared in front of Dong Zhuo in an instant.


    Seeing that Luo Hao finally made a decision, Dong Zhuo immediately showed a satisfied smile. He reached out and stroked her gentle face and said, "you really didn''t disappoint me. Cui Lian, you got the chance to stand beside me! "


    I have to admit that Dong Zhuo''s character is indeed changeable and frightening. Just now, I was awe inspiring. I called Luo Hao by his name. In a twinkling of an eye, I could speak softly like a lover.


    "Master!" Lu Yinghua and a group of magicians were completely stunned.


    Since Luo Hao appeared, they feel like a roller coaster. Soon it reached the top of the sky. Then he sank into deep hell.


    Now, these people''s hearts are broken. As one of the strongest killers to protect mankind, the martial arts king has defected to the enemy!!


    "Xianggong, since Cuilian is already a Xianggong''s person, naturally everything is based on the will of the Xianggong!" Luo Hao, who had figured everything out, once again restored the style of the proud leader in the world!


    "Stand behind me this time!" Although there were a few twists and turns in Luo Hao''s choice, Dong Zhuo was very satisfied with the final result.


    Since Luo Hao is willing to give up the whole world for him, she will not force her to destroy the world that gave birth to her.


    Of course, the main thing is that Luo Hao doesn''t have that strength! The original huiyeji, but several times tossed the whole world to death, Luo Hao is far from it!


    Luo Hao nodded and accepted Dong Zhuo''s arrangement without objection.


    Feeling the increasingly strong breath of divine power, Dong Zhuo turned cold and said, "since you''re here, just show up. Are you going to watch me destroy the world? "


    In the sky, with Dong Zhuo''s voice falling, colorful lights rise and fall one after another.


    One by one, the gods who have left their prestige in human mythology will continue to condense their bodies and come with an attitude of disobedience!


    "Poof!" The black prince, who hid far away and arranged the power of the goddess of vengeance, was suddenly bumped up by the breath of the gods.


    Vengeance itself is a trigger power, which can reflect all the damage to the attacker. But there is an upper limit to this rebound. Otherwise, as long as you give the black Prince time, he will be completely invincible.


    At present, so many disobedience gods are coming, and a large number of powerful gods fall & fall, breaking through the online power of the goddess of vengeance in an instant.


    The unlucky Black Prince immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. His face was like gold paper. He was supported to one side by the magician who served him.


    I have to admit that he was unlucky and was killed by his friendly team. Although he didn''t die, he completely lost his combat effectiveness in a short time.


    The black Prince is more than unlucky. The impending power of the gods is not generally great. Just the concussion power, I don''t know how many magicians have died.


    The nine pillar gods in Egyptian mythology, La, Shu, tefnut, nefertis, Isis, geb, Osiris... All of them have appeared.


    The seven archangels, the seven kings of hell and God in Christian mythology all show their bodies.


    In Canaan mythology, the supreme god IL, the thunderstorm God baalhada, and the sea god yam


    The first day of Taizhi in Chinese mythology, the emperor of heaven, Houtu, Nuwa, Gushe fairy


    Japanese mythology, Inca mythology, Mayan mythology, Inuit mythology, New Guinea mythology


    All kinds of gods, either famous or completely forgotten by history, are coming with an attitude of disobedience.


    At this moment, whether it is a magician, warlock, martial artist, yin-yang master... Or the so-called king, the distance has lost its original glory in front of the gods who block out the sky and the sun, and has degenerated from the position of the protagonist to a degree inferior to even the Dragon suit.


    Being hostile to so many gods, Luo Hao standing beside Dong Zhuo felt nervous uncontrollably.


    "Husband, what shall we do now?" Hui Yeji''s tone was a little worried.


    Dong Zhuo smiled contemptuously and said disdainfully, "don''t worry. This is just the world''s last counterattack. Just dying! "

 Chapter 306

    In the world of God killers, the seven kings, that is, the seven God killers, must have the highest combat effectiveness.


    But in fact, the real peak & peak combat power is the gods who have not manifested the world in the attitude of disobedience.


    How many gods did the so-called God killer kill? And how many gods are there in the myth?


    At this moment, the whole sky is filled with divine light. Countless gods stared at the direction of Shifang Baoshu and Dong Zhuo.


    Luo Hao, the high self-esteem leader, showed some fear on his cheeks when facing such a large number of disobedient God legions.


    That''s too much! How frightening!


    To put it bluntly, if so many disobedience gods act at the same time, the whole world will explode without Dong Zhuo''s destruction.


    When he heard Dong Zhuo''s arrogant tone and contemptuous words, Luo Hao couldn''t help worrying and said, "my husband, so many disobedient gods are enemies with you at the same time. It''s better to avoid the edge first..."


    "No!" Dong Zhuo flatly rejected Luo Hao''s proposal.


    Are you kidding? Just a bunch of disobedient gods, who is qualified to let the real God retreat?


    "Evil god!" A violent drink suddenly came, attracting the attention of Dong Zhuo and many disobedient gods.


    "You destroy my Nordic God system. Have you ever thought about what will happen today? Those who know the truth will hand over the power of the gods who were slaughtered by you! " Odin angrily threatened Dong Zhuo.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed. He said coldly, "the lost dog dares to bark in front of me! Die! "


    "You..." Odin was startled. He knew Dong Zhuo''s power. The talents killed by him in the whole Nordic God system withered, and there were only three big and small cat food left except himself. If this guy desperately wants to win himself, Odin is not sure he can survive.


    "Lord! I agreed to your request. I agreed to be an angel. " Odin looked for help at a man in white robe with holy light.


    This is the God in Christian mythology and the God in apocalyptic religion. If you''re not polite, perhaps the strongest God in the world is this God!


    Among the three major religions in the world, except Buddhism, the rest of Christianity or Islam, in the final analysis, believe in him. Whether it is power or the number of believers, the only God is far higher than other gods. He is not only the God King, but also the God ancestor! Is the God of creation.


    On the contrary, as Christ Jesus deified by Christianity, his strength is inferior. In the branch of Apocalyptic Religion, Judaism does not recognize the identity of Jesus, while Islam recognizes him as the messenger of God, but does not recognize the identity of his son of God.


    The Lord in white nodded with a smile and said to Odin, "welcome Odin to join us. From now on, there will be eight archangels in heaven!"


    "Do you think anyone else can save you?" Dong Zhuo smiled disdainfully. Although his tone was great, his heart attached great importance to the Lord. At first, in the demon forbidden world, Dong Zhuo got great power from the holy relics of Jesus.


    He did not believe that the LORD would be worse than Jesus. Of course, the Lord in front of him obviously could not be the God who was beyond the long river of the world. He''s just a product of the God killer world. Even so, Dong Zhuo will not relax his vigilance.


    "Child, you have gone astray. Return to my arms and purify your soul in heaven!" The Lord smiled and opened his arms to Dong Zhuo. On his body, soft white light suddenly poured down and shrouded most of the sky.


    The gods who were illuminated by the light were in a trance for a moment, and gradually changed from fear to longing and worship in the eyes of the Lord.


    Of course, it can''t be the kindness of the Lord that attracts others. It is a power, a power to influence others. Buddhism has a similar power.


    However, the Lord in the God killer world wants to call Dong Zhuo with his power and ability and make Dong Zhuo become a thug under him. I''m afraid it will not be realized in the next life.


    Dong Zhuo grinned and his mind was still clear. The attention paid to the Lord in front of him has completely dissipated. In the final analysis, he is just a fake.


    With the power of the so-called disobedience God, it is wishful thinking to purify Dong Zhuo''s soul and make Dong Zhuo submit to it!


    "Odin, you fall first!" Dong Zhuo suddenly stretched out his hand in the direction of Odin.


    Odin''s figure suddenly flashed in front of Dong Zhuo, and his neck fell into Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    The transformation of space, after having the power of space, Dong Zhuo plays with space more and more easily.


    "Huiye, swallow him!" Dong Zhuo threw Odin in his hand to the ten treasure trees under his feet.


    In Odin''s scream, his body was swallowed by the ten treasure trees, and there was no more movement.


    The face of the Lord suddenly turned blue. Odin was the man he had just accepted anyway.


    He just claimed that Odin was the eighth Archangel in the Apocalyptic Religion in front of so many gods. In a twinkling, the archangel became the belly of the monster. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was not affected by his power, he first killed Odin. The iron blue on the Lord''s face gradually converged and showed a look of disappointment. "Child, your soul is completely occupied by the devil. Let me clean your body and soul!"


    "God. Just an evil creature. Why do you need to do it yourself? Let me clean the road for you! "


    At first glance, an angel who looked somewhat similar to the Lord knelt down on one knee and asked for war with the Lord.


    This angel is the famous Michael. His name means'' like God ''. In mythology, his combat effectiveness is quite strong. Even Lucifer, the fallen, was defeated in his hands.


    Basically, where Michael is mentioned in mythology, most of them are saying that he worked hard to maintain God''s rule and fight against God''s enemies.


    Boom


    Before God could answer Michael''s request, the ten treasure trees under the gods suddenly expanded. In an instant, it shrouded a third of the earth. And constantly extending towards the sky.


    At this time, no matter the Lord or other disobedient gods, their faces changed greatly. One third of the world has been swallowed up by the ten treasure trees. If we don''t stop the behavior of this monster, I''m afraid that when the world is destroyed, it will be the time for them to fall completely.


    "Go! My child, go and proclaim my glory and my name. Take all my enemies for me! " The way of the LORD with a dignified face.


    Michael was about to rush up with the permission of the Lord. His face suddenly changed.


    "Even a fake dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Dong Zhuo unexpectedly crossed the long space and appeared in front of him.


    Michael waved the flaming sword in his hand and chopped it at Dong Zhuo.


    There was no doubt that the sword body penetrated through Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo''s hand has pinched Michael''s disclosure. Grasp with five fingers.


    The sound of Poof left a great reputation in the myth. The angel who struggled in the front line of God war for several times completely fell.


    "Husband!" In the first time Dong Zhuo killed Michael, huiyeji said, "husband, when you killed the angel, I swallowed the world faster!"


    Dong Zhuo understood the reason like lightning. The power of the God of disobedience came from the world, which itself deprived the ability of world consciousness. Kill them yourself, then those abilities that belong to the world will naturally return to the world.


    Now, these gods are just within the scope of the ten treasure trees. Instead of returning to the world, they were intercepted by huiyeji for the first time.


    Dong Zhuo smiled cruelly at the thought that killing the gods could speed up huiyeji''s swallowing of the world.


    After laying layers of space protection on the huge body of Shifang treasure tree. Dong Zhuo said excitedly, "let me create a real twilight of the gods!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body slowly flew up to the higher sky

 Chapter 307

    Dong Zhuo''s behavior immediately made the gods feel a strong crisis.


    At this time, they finally felt regret. Why didn''t you fight this tough guy at the first time.


    The reason why these gods did not do anything when they were coming was that they looked at Dong Zhuo''s communication with the Lord as if they were watching the excitement.


    In other words, in myth, human beings set the character of gods too arrogant. Of course, there are some evil gods who don''t want to face, but those gods are too weak to dare to be presumptuous in front of the Lord, the great God.


    It is for this reason that the gods lost their initiative in the confrontation with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo, who flew into the air, looked down at the gods below and said coldly, "feel honored, because you are the first to see the light of God. I will always remember your contribution! "


    The gods below were furious when they heard Dong Zhuo''s words that didn''t pay attention to him at all. More gods couldn''t bear their anger and released their power towards Dong Zhuo in the sky.


    Wind, fire, thunder, light, darkness... Countless powers and abilities render a strong sense of killing and cutting to the whole world.


    The gods who released their power soon found something wrong. Whether it was wind, fire, lightning, or other powers, they suddenly stopped in the process of flying to Dong Zhuo.


    no Or it was not stagnation, but was brought into some strange space. To be exact, this strange spatial power seems to have the effect of turning a short distance into the end of the world.


    It should have hit Dong Zhuo''s attack in an instant, but in this strange space, it is thousands of miles away and completely becomes a distant future. Even if the divine power contained in power is exhausted, these attacks may not fall on Dong Zhuo.


    The so-called strongest move in Dong Zhuo''s mouth is the sunshine left by the big snake missing body. Of course, it can also be called that everything is gone.


    However, Dong Zhuo is not a big snake. Even if they are both true gods, they have different powers, so the effect of this move will be different.


    Relatively speaking, Dong Zhuo''s sunshine is the space ability, plus his own balance power, plus the white horse sun ability plundered from the grass pheasant sanctuary. The mixed product of the three.


    Of course, the real lethality is balance and space ability. As for the ability of white horse sun, it is not very useful. At most, it is just to increase the light effect.


    After a moment of brewing, Dong Zhuo finally prepared the move he had prepared for a long time.


    "Under the true God, all are mole ants. Fall out under the divine light! " Dong Zhuo died in a flash in his eyes. His hands slowly gathered together and held them up to his head. In the palm of his hand, a black sphere took shape quickly.


    "This... This is the power of space! What the hell is this guy doing? " Some true gods who also had space power showed a dignified look on their faces.


    Hold the black sphere behind your head. Dong Zhuo held his hands on his chest. Lang said in a loud voice, "the divine light shines!"


    He does not have the power of the sun. Even the white horse sun with the grass pheasant sanctuary cannot be used as power. So it''s not appropriate to call it sunshine. Instead, it is more appropriate to call it divine light.


    Whatever the name is. When Dong Zhuo''s voice fell.


    The black sphere suspended above Dong Zhuo''s head suddenly burst out a dazzling light like the sun, but the light lasted only for a moment and was swallowed up by the boundless darkness.


    At first glance, it seems that the originally dazzling sunlight has become a dark color.


    The black light will come from the sky. In an instant, all the enemies were shrouded in it. Those who do not obey bear the brunt.


    In fact, these black lights are not light at all, but the absolute darkness formed after the space is broken.


    This darkness cannot be dispelled by any light!


    As a true God with space power, unless they are both true gods and have the same space power, they can''t escape and can only bear it.


    Those disobedient gods below obviously have no strength to escape.


    The dark light will face the earth in an instant, the mountains and rivers will be broken, the rivers will disappear, and the creatures will turn into chariot powder in an instant. At first glance, it looks like high temperature evaporation.


    Those who do not obey the gods, in the moment of black light approaching the body, the weak moment is gray, and the strong ones only persist for a moment, and follow the footsteps of the former.


    Even the kings and ancestors of many gods, bathed in the black light, just persisted for a few seconds, and still ended up in ashes.


    The divine light came and went quickly. About two seconds, the black light retreated like a tide. Back in the black sphere above Dong Zhuo''s head, the black sphere kept getting smaller and disappearing.


    "Sure enough! I knew that the so-called white horse power is completely waste! " Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret.


    When the magic light was just released, the light that began to burst was the sun light of the white horse''s power. Unfortunately, the light did not last for a moment and could not be integrated into the magic light. Instead, the power of this move, which could have killed all the disobedient gods in an instant, has decreased a lot.


    If not, even those God ancestors and God kings will disappear at the first time.


    "Xiao... Disappeared!!" Luo Hao, standing on the ten side treasure tree and hiding in the space protection set up by Dong Zhuo just now, only saw the endless darkness shrouded in an instant and disappeared after two seconds.


    Then, the god Buddha all over the sky could not even find the shadow!


    Dong Zhuo''s body slowly fell from the sky. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that the white horse sun could not integrate into the divine light. He couldn''t get the same sound and light effect as the big snake.


    "Xianggong! Those... Those disobedient gods... "Luo Hao''s face was full of shock, and his voice trembled a little. Yiluo Hao''s mind was so shocked that we can see how terrible the divine light is.


    At the moment, in Dong Zhuo''s view, it can only be regarded as semi-finished products. After all, his space power was plotted by the snake''s missing body. If he wants to condense into the same level as the balance power, he still needs to go to the boxer world.


    In particular, the integration of the light of the white horse into it was a big failure, which reduced the power of this move, which was originally infinitely powerful, by at least one third.


    Even so, this divine light also shrouded about 40 to 50% of the area of the God killer world. In addition to those who did not follow the God and the inner world, hundreds of millions of ordinary people died, among them, as for other living creatures and vegetation, it is completely incalculable.


    On the earth of the whole God killer world, with the boundary of Yindu as the center, about half of the area was destroyed, and the sea water gradually invaded, turning the original land into an ocean.


    "Dead!" Dong Zhuo replied quietly.


    Luo Hao suddenly felt cold all over her. Although she was called the leader of the evil cult by many people and was cruel and cruel, she still felt sincere fear when she saw that Dong Zhuo easily killed most of the life on the earth.


    "Hui ye, what''s the situation?" Dong Zhuo bowed his head and asked Shifang Baoshu.


    "It will be finished soon, husband. You''d better take this sister and leave the world first. I''m going to devour the rest! " Hui Yeji''s voice came from the body of the ten treasure trees.


    "Give it to you!" Dong Zhuo nodded, put his hand around Luo Hao''s slender waist, waved to tear & crack the space, formed a dark tunnel, flashed into it, and left the world where he had lived in seclusion for several years.


    On the long river of the world, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared with Luo Hao in his arms.


    "Xianggong, where is this place?" Luo Hao asked blankly

 Chapter 308

    "The long river of the world!" Dong Zhuo looked down at the tiny God killer world under his feet. He replied to Luo Hao.


    "The long river of the world?" Luo Hao was slightly stunned for a moment and looked down at the endless world under his feet.


    At their feet, those worlds are like soap bubbles. Each soap bubble represents a world. Although it seems close to each other, in fact, there is an almost insurmountable distance between the two sides.


    Unless one world invades the other and turns it into its own balanced world, there is no possibility of connectivity between the two worlds.


    After a moment of surprise, Luo Hao murmured to himself, "the world has been said since ancient times, and the world has been said in all directions. This is the long river of the world. Is it like the constant sand world once said by the Buddha? One sand is one world, and every small bubble is one world? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo was very satisfied with Luo Hao''s acceptance. He nodded, pointed to the God killer world being swallowed up by huiyeji and said, "see? That''s your world! "


    Luo Hao was stunned and looked in the direction pointed by Dong Zhuo.


    In a small soap bubble, ferocious ten tailed monsters devour it constantly.


    Seeing such a scene, Luo Hao could not bear to close his eyes. After all, he gave birth to his own world and was destroyed in front of him. As long as he is a normal person, he will feel unhappy in his heart!


    But soon, Luo Hao was not in the mood to care about the world she was born in. She was shocked to find that her few powers had disappeared!


    Yes, it just disappeared! It''s like it didn''t exist from the beginning. The body blessed by the spell power has also returned to the state before killing God. Ordinary magic can also hurt her body.


    You know, the reason why a god killer is feared is because he has a god killer body, surrounded by mantra power. It can be said that all evils do not invade, and any magic can not act on the God killer''s body.


    "Xianggong, my power has disappeared!" Luo Hao didn''t panic when she found that her power had disappeared. She believed that Dong Zhuo would give her an explanation.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, gently held Luo Hao in his arms and said, "the so-called power is all external forces. If you want, I can bless you! "


    When Dong Zhuo told Luo Hao the so-called essence of power, Luo Hao fell into hesitation.


    She did not hesitate to choose that power, but whether to bless it or not.


    Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry. While Luo Hao hesitated, his eyes turned to the ten treasure trees that were swallowing the God killer world.


    Compared with the last time, the speed of devouring the fire shadow world is obviously much slower this time. After all, Shifang Baoshu and huiyeji represent the core of the whole fire shadow world.


    The God killer is a completely strange world. If Dong Zhuo can restrain himself and continue to deduce the law, he can''t say that he can make the swallowing speed faster.


    But Dong Zhuo, who is worried about the eternal blessed land and the giant world, can''t wait.


    "Xianggong, I decided to bless the power of mass energy conversion and vector manipulation!" Luo Hao explained: "my strength is still too weak. In the long river of the world, even if you don''t do anything, you will feel the suffocating threat of terror. The improvement of one''s own strength can not be completed in a short time. So before I improve my strength, I need your power to protect me! "


    Dong Zhuo is more and more satisfied with Luo Hao. Although his bones are full of Pride & pride, Luo Hao knows what he needs. He was not blindly driven by his self-esteem and gave up the power given by Dong Zhuo. But chose a more secure path.


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "after Huiye devours the world of the God killer, we will immediately find the eternal blessed land and give you power at that time!"


    "Thank you, sir!" Luo Hao nodded calmly.


    While talking, a tail suddenly came out of the God killer world below. Then the whole world shrunk sharply, not for a moment. The ten side treasure tree regained the appearance of the scepter, and the end of the scepter with ten branches coiled has more space for the second glass ball to rotate.


    Ten treasure trees suddenly flashed, and then appeared in Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    "Husband, it''s finished."


    At the moment of holding the ten treasure trees, Dong Zhuo obviously felt that she had increased her strength even more. Now she has reached more than 60% and nearly 70% of Kankan.


    "Is this your weapon?" Luo Hao looked curiously at the ten treasure trees in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    Even an ordinary person can see that the Shifang treasure tree is by no means an ordinary product. How can such an existence be simple if it can devour other worlds and make it into a glass ball around itself?


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, reached out his hand and touched the ten treasure trees and said, "she is my wife! You should call her sister! "


    "Wife... Wife?!" No matter how calm Luo Hao was, he was frightened by Dong Zhuo''s words at this moment.


    Are you kidding? Are the strong so incorruptible? A scepter as a wife?


    "Yes! She is my first wife, big barrel muhui night! " Dong Zhuo quietly began to explain how Huiye became like this.


    After listening to Dong Zhuo''s words, Luo Hao was completely moved. With deep respect in his eyes, he said to the ten treasure trees in Dong Zhuo''s hand, "Luo Hao has seen sister Huiye!"


    No matter what kind of state huiyeji is now, since she didn''t hesitate to be herself or even turned into a ferocious monster for Dong Zhuo, it is worth Luo Hao''s sincere respect for her.


    Once known as the goddess of Mao, huiyeji played with the strong man in the whole world. Huiyeji accepted Luo Hao as a newcomer. Then he said to Dong Zhuo, "husband, we''d better look for your eternal blessing first. But this time, I''ll leave you a surprise! "


    "Surprise? What surprise? " Dong Zhuo asked in amazement.


    "I''ll tell you in detail when we find a place to stay. I feel very dangerous here. We''d better leave quickly! " Hui Yeji shirked.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo nodded. He said to Luo Hao, "go to my divine power space first. When we find the eternal blessed land, I''m letting you out. I''ve felt it. It''s not far from the eternal blessed land! "


    Luo Hao naturally won''t have any objection. In the long river of the world, if she didn''t snuggle up in Dong Zhuo''s arms, maybe she would have been broken through by the amazing pressure.


    The whirlpool flashed, and Luo Hao''s body disappeared in place.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked not far away, and he buried again in the direction of eternal blessing.


    In the eternal blessed land separated from Dong Zhuo for a long time.


    "Those people sneaked in again. What shall we do? " Shaye''s face was full of distress and sat on the top of the nine storey pagoda built by the non yuan material.


    There are many people standing in the empty room at the moment. There are some guys who shouldn''t exist.


    "What are you afraid of them doing? We''ve fought those damn guys many times anyway! I can turn them into frogs as much as I can! " Sister Pao is as proud as ever. It''s the smell of my old & two.


    "Meiqin, Feng zhanbing Hua said that the enemy coming this time is much stronger than last time. We can''t take it lightly! " The new seven days and seven sabres made by Dong Zhuo are carried around the waist. They are heroic and valiant.


    "Well, let our allies talk first and listen to their opinions!" As Dong Zhuo''s daughter, Shaye is a well deserved ruler of the eternal blessed land.


    There are only a few people who are called allies by Shaye.


    A girl with silver hair was very cute. She seemed to have a feeling of nothing. She sat there without saying a word. When Shaye asked her side, her eyes fell on a girl with long purple hair.


    Shaye''s allies seem to be students, wearing school uniforms.


    "What else can we do? Just like last time, since those bastards want to occupy our world, fight them to the end!" The purple haired girl shook her sniper gun and said proudly.


    A short haired teenager with a strange long handled cold weapon, who looked like both a sickle and an axe, looked at the girl with long purple hair and said, "reasonable opinions are our opinions!"

 Chapter 309

    Laura Stuart, whose hair was three times longer than her own, couldn''t help frowning when she heard the words of these allies.


    "I think we''d better take a long-term view!" Lola glanced at Shaye''s direction and said, "according to the experience of previous times, the people who sneaked in this time will be more powerful. If we don''t discuss the countermeasures, we will end up losing everything! "


    "Well, we listen to you!" The girl with long purplish red hair shrugged and looked at Shaye.


    She knew very well that the girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old could really make up her mind among these powerful allies.


    Shaye frowned and thought, "first of all, we must not let those people sneak into the world of being responsible for them. In the world of reason, the law of immortality is a headache. "


    Before Shaye could go on, a girl with brown double horsetail suddenly appeared in the open space on the ninth floor of the pagoda. The voice said eagerly, "no, those guys are coming directly at us!"


    "Sunspot. You said they didn''t hide themselves as they did several times before, but rushed directly towards us? " Yusaka Meiqin is eager to try. On the Jiao & body of the flat plate, there are electric sparks beginning to flicker.


    "Well! This time they seem to be going to fight with us. A total of 16 people came. Except when we were just approaching our world, we deliberately hid our tracks, and then went straight to the School Park City! " Shirai sunspot road.


    Shaye''s face showed hesitation. After a moment of silence, she raised her head and said to the ceiling above her head, "the wind cuts the ice. Close the channel between eternal blessed land and Youli''s world, and make sure that those guys can''t escape to Youli''s world! "


    In the sky, the light is like a hairspring, slowly weaving the image of a girl with wings on her back.


    With long black hair and round eyes on his face, his expression is soft and weak. He looks like a bully. The figure made many girls present gnash their teeth. Behind the girl, a pair of white wings spread out, adding a bit of holy temperament to it.


    "Yes, miss. I''ve closed the world channel! " The wind chopped Binghua respectfully to Shaye.


    "Angel! It''s really an angel! " Youli excitedly grabbed the silver haired three no girl around him and said, "little play. Did you see it? This is a real angel! "


    The silver haired girl who was called a little play nodded faintly. Her eyes were a little curious and looked up and down at the wind chopping Binghua.


    "They are all angels like Xiaoxiao! Meow! " A lovely girl with pink hair stared at the wind cutting ice China.


    Behind her, a demon like three & horn tail kept swinging around.


    "All right! Since those people still dare to invade our world, let''s kill those hateful guys again! " Shaye licked cherry lips, and his eyes showed some killing opportunities.


    "Kill... Kill!" The allies who spoke loudly just now showed a look of hesitation.


    "You are all ordinary people, and the world is different from you. Once you die, you will not rise again. Just wait for us here this time! " Shaye hesitated and said to these allies.


    "No! How can this be? Those people are our common enemies. " Youli seemed insulted and flatly rejected Shaye''s proposal. However, when she saw the fear of her companions behind her, she could only sigh and change her mouth again: "although we are ordinary people, we can''t give you any help in the face of those powerful enemies, but Xiaozuo can! She is also an angel! "


    As he spoke, Yuli pushed out the little play of the silver haired girl.


    "Angels? Is that a lie? " Sister Pao''s eyes widened, and the flashing electric flowers on her body disappeared.


    Lola and the magic side of shencrack fire weaving all showed a look of doubt.


    "Are you really an angel?" God split fire knit frowned and said, "you know, the battle later is very dangerous. You are ordinary people without any ability. Once you participate in it, you are likely to encounter danger. Our world cannot be resurrected after death. If you don''t have certain strength, we won''t allow you to participate in this battle! "


    Although the words of God''s crack fire weaving were merciless, the silver haired three no girl called Xiaozuo didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Her head tilted slightly, made a lovely cute posture, and said expressionless, "I''m not an angel!"


    "Then, please rest here for this battle!" God splits fire and weaves an irresistible way.


    "Who said that the trumpet is not an angel!" Youli said plausibly, "even if xiaozo is not an angel, she can fight on behalf of us! The little play is very powerful! "


    "Really?" God crack Huozhi looked at the small play suspiciously and said, "if you have any special ability, please show it. As long as you get our approval, we allow you to participate in this battle! "


    "Show?" After meditating for a moment, xiaozou began to show his ability, including the sonic hand blade of attack, dodge and the distorted force field of defense, and the harmonic superposition that can create separation


    A series of abilities, even the gun sister who is a superpower, is so impressed.


    "Well, let this little player go with us!" Shaye made the final decision.


    "Miss, those people have rushed to Wuqiu women''s middle school now. Jiebiao Danxi and others have begun to fight with each other, temporarily at a disadvantage! " As the controller of the eternal blessed land, fengzhanbinghua can monitor any place in the world at any time.


    "It''s not too late. The combatants stand by me and I''ll take you there!" Shaye hurried to the center of the hall.


    Shencrack Huozhi, sister Pao, xiaozo and others obediently came around Shaye. Under Shaye''s space ability, they disappeared with a ripple.


    "Is this a superpower? How envious! Meow! " A lovely girl with a devil''s tail has little stars in her eyes.


    Wuqiu women''s middle school, originally located in the 18th School District of Xueyuan City, is one of the five famous schools in Xueyuan city.


    After falling out with aresta, Dong Zhuo forcibly took the territory of the school district, and the school has become a territory of eternal bliss.


    On the rubber playground in the school, the rubber laid has been completely destroyed at the moment.


    "But... Damn it!" With a red double ponytail and a sense of dress and sex, Danxi clenched his teeth and looked at the invaders in front of him.


    Some of the means used by these people are like superpowers, some are like magic, some are like immortals in the East, and even exist like Druids. They can become monsters and giant & Dragons. There are many kinds. It''s amazing.


    As the coordinate movement of lv4, even if it is desperate, Danxi can only temporarily block the other party for a moment. She has now reached the lowest point of calculation due to her overuse of super powers.


    A sharp claw fell from the sky and attacked jiebiao Danxi''s head.


    As soon as jiebiao Danxi gritted her teeth and was about to use her coordinate movement ability to escape, her body suddenly drifted, and then she suddenly stumbled and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The amount of calculation is insufficient, and she can''t move her body anymore. Seeing that the claw was about to attack his head, jiebiao Danxi closed his eyes in despair.


    Just as jiebiao Danxi was about to close her eyes and wait for death, a crisp sound of metal attack came from above her head.


    "You are so persistent! Then, as the guardian of the world, I will send you back to where you should go! " God split fire weaving slowly took back the seven days and seven knives in his hand.


    "Ha! There is another beauty. I can''t imagine that there are so many beauties in this world, even though the area is small! " He was covered with inch long steel temples and a big wolf head on his shoulder. A man with three sharp claws on his hands. There was a flash in his eyes

 Chapter 310

    "How dare you!" Shaye''s face was covered with clouds, clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice, "how dare you miss my father''s things!"


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that all these beauties belong to your father. What about you? Do you belong to your father, too? " The werewolf man whistled and joked to Shaye.


    In Shaye''s eyes, the fierce light flashed away, and there was no answer at all. His body suddenly collapsed. Countless blood red silk threads filled most of the playground in an instant, enveloping all the invaders.


    "No! Be careful, this thing seems to devour our bodies and energy! " The cry of surprise came from a man holding a magic wand.


    Unfortunately, he reminded too late.


    Since the separation from Dong Zhuo, the eternal blessed land has wandered in the long river of the world for many years. In these years, of course, Shaye''s strength can''t have made no progress at all.


    Although she is still a perfect body of viruses, those viruses are no longer materialized. It is composed of energy, and each virus has an intoxicating mysterious energy circuit.


    The perfect virus of terror is like a dark cloud covering the ground.


    The werewolf who bore the brunt made a creepy scream. Through the shadowy gap, we can vaguely see that his body is shrinking rapidly.


    When the black energy silk thread left him, the werewolf''s original body shape of more than three meters reduced by about two-thirds. The breeze blew, and the corpses quickly turned into ashes and scattered on the ground.


    Seeing such a picture, the kind-hearted girls such as shencrack Huozhi and sister Pao couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    Seeing Shaye Fawei''s little play for the first time, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at the black cloud composed of the perfect virus of the energy body in horror.


    The area of the black cloud gradually began to shrink, revealing the dried corpses that were swallowed up and left only garbage. These dried corpses, like the werewolves just now, quickly disappeared in the breeze without leaving any trace.


    Soon, the black cloud formed an inverted sphere with a diameter of about 56 meters. In the sphere, magicians and other undead guys are hiding in a water blue aperture and struggling to support.


    The aperture quickly disappeared under the phagocytosis of Shaye''s virus.


    "Damn it, what now? This little girl is terrible! It''s all the blame of the coyote. Why do you want to tune & play these women when you''re okay. Now, it seems that we are dead this time! " An elf girl with exposed clothes and graceful figure, her hands trembling & trembling holding a wooden bow. Want to cry and complain without tears.


    "It''s no use saying this now. Our task is to hold these people for 30 minutes. As long as the task is completed, even if it is dead, it can be resurrected! " The magician man was sweating profusely and his forehead was blue with veins. He was struggling to support the magic shield that could break at any time!


    Click!


    Like the sound of eggshell breaking. The five survivors suddenly changed their faces.


    A terrible crack has appeared on the originally shiny water blue shield. And the crack is spreading.


    "Fix it! Otherwise, the shield will break and we will all die! " The fairy girl said to the magician anxiously.


    The magician smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s useless. My magic is almost exhausted. It''s hard to maintain this magic shield!"


    "You..." the fairy girl''s face flashed a blush, bit her teeth and said, "I''ll help you mend the devil!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl''s white and tender arms hooked the man''s neck and offered her red & lips.


    With their kiss, the magician man''s body suddenly flickered with amazing magic waves. The veins on his face gradually converged and his look became peaceful.


    On the contrary, the girl suddenly seemed to be aging for hundreds of years, her dark hair turned pale, her white, tender and smooth cheeks were like dried orange peel, with wrinkles.


    Empty one hand and push away the old disgusting elf girl. The magician said to the burly man standing aside, "how long have we been holding on?"


    "Thirty eight minutes and fifty-five seconds!" In the strong man''s voice, there was no meaningful emotion fluctuation.


    "Soon. As long as we persist in 65 seconds, our task will be completed! " The magician showed a relaxed smile.


    Beyond the dark clouds.


    In the sky, the Milky light intertwined into the body shape of the wind cutting ice Hua¡° Miss, there is a strong force impacting our space barrier. It will break the barrier in about a minute! "


    The voice of Shaye came from the dark clouds¡° What''s going on? "


    "It''s those guys trapped by the eldest lady. They have the ability of spatial positioning. It''s because of their existence that they can determine the location of external attacks!" Feng zhanbinghua explained.


    "Damn it!" Shaye complained, and the black cloud shrank suddenly. There was a brittle sound of broken glass.


    Then, the black cloud slowly gathered and restored Shaye''s body. As for the magicians who were struggling just now, they had completely died!


    When Shaye killed the last invaders. Above the sky of eternal bliss came an amazing roar.


    In the loud noise, an irregular dark hole appeared in the sky.


    "No, our space has been broken!" The wind cut the ice and showed a bit of surprise.


    "The wind cuts off the ice and mends the space barrier immediately. Others join me to stop the enemy''s attack! " Shaye said with a dignified look.


    At the moment, the dark space crack seems to have stabilized in this short time. Men and women in different clothes are constantly entering the eternal blessed land from the crack.


    Shaye is worthy of being a super power library on the side of science. It itself is the life born by the perfect virus. Now, after re evolution, all kinds of super powers use their hands and fingers. do a job with skill and ease.


    Holding the seven days and seven sabres forged by Dong Zhuo with Weiyuan material, the female sage''s God crack fire weaving is also unwilling to show weakness. Bright white steel wires flew, cutting the invaders into countless pieces.


    Gun sister''s super electromagnetic gun, Makino Chenli''s atomic collapse ray, flanda''s bomb


    In a short time, these girls unexpectedly blocked the invaders under the space crack.


    In the nine story pagoda.


    "Good... Great!" Youli and others stared at the battle under the space crack on the screen in front of them.


    Although it has long been known that these so-called allies have amazing magical abilities. But seeing is better than hearing! Seeing this incredible ability with their own eyes, these boys and girls in school uniforms were impressed.


    It''s still a child. After seeing the powerful women, I never thought about it at all. If Shaye and others want to invade their world, can they stop it?


    "Is this super power? It''s so powerful! You Yi also seems to have super powers, meow! " The girl with the devil''s tail raped her name. At the same time, the tail behind her swayed faster and faster. Obviously, she was very excited.


    You Yi shook her tail and her eyes fell on Qiong Mei.


    "Chunriye. Are you also a superpower? " You Yi blinked and asked.


    Qiong Mei glanced at you Yi faintly, nodded and didn''t speak.


    Since her parents and brother were murdered by Dong Zhuo, chunriyeqiong has become more autistic than before. Except in the face of Dong Zhuo and playing with Shaye, he always looks cold.


    "Wow!" You Yi exclaimed, hoping to say, "how did you get the super power? Is it OK for you Yi? "


    You Yi''s question immediately distracted these boys and girls. No matter how exciting and fierce the fight outside, they were watching the excitement. You might as well listen to how you get superpowers.


    Sister Qiong nodded, then shook her head and explained, "I can get it. But with Shaye''s permission! "


    "Really?" You Yi held her hands on her chest and said, "great, you Yi can also become a superpower. Meow! What superpowers will you get from Yi? "


    While these guys are thinking about how to ask Shaye to allow themselves and others to get superpowers.


    The battle at the space crack has changed again.


    A huge white sphere, hard to cross the space crack, will face the eternal blessed land

 Chapter 311

    The light ball looks about ten meters in diameter. The whole body is white and exudes Yingying luster.


    As soon as the light ball was approaching, a terrible pressure spread from the light ball in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it filled the whole land of eternal bliss


    The space of the eternal blessed land seemed unable to bear the pressure brought by the light ball, and made a creaking sound. As if it would collapse at any time.


    Shaye and others suddenly looked dignified.


    "Eldest lady..." as the controller of the eternal blessed land, Feng zhanbinghua bears the brunt. Being hurt by the huge momentum of the light ball, even the angel''s body can''t be stable. His body flickers continuously, collapses into milky silk thread, and then gathers again.


    "This light ball suppresses my ability to repair space! I can''t repair that space crack now. The enemy will keep coming in from here. What shall we do now? " The tone of the wind chopping Binghua was full of panic.


    When Shaye heard the speech, his face suddenly looked ugly. With a wave of his small hand, he said, "I know."


    After the arrival of the light ball, although the momentum of almost destroying the whole eternal blessed land burst out at the beginning. But then it seemed to converge.


    Even the volume is shrinking with the passage of time.


    "What is this... What is this light ball?" With seven days and seven knives, God asked Shaye with difficulty.


    Among the people present, only Shaye could still stand in front of him. Almost all the other girls were half kneeling on the ground under the huge pressure of the light ball. What''s more, they were completely lying on the ground.


    "I don''t know!" Shaye shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no matter what it is, it will never be our friend!"


    When Shaye spoke to God, the light ball in the sky changed again. The volume shrinks sharply, and the original muddy & round smooth surface extends out of both hands, feet and head.


    Soon, the light ball just now became a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    The man''s face was expressionless, proudly looked down on the women below and said, "surrender, dedicate the world to me, or die!"


    "Dream!" Shaye said without yielding: "this is my father''s eternal blessing. I will never let anyone take it away!"


    The man in the incarnation of the light ball frowned slightly when he heard the speech, then closed his eyes and seemed to be exploring something.


    For a moment, he reopened his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. The owner of this space doesn''t even have the cultivation of a demigod! If you don''t give in, you can kill him! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man spread his hands as if he had pushed something away.


    Behind him, a scene of stars suddenly appeared in the space. The twinkling stars operated according to the mysterious rules. With the man''s action, a starlit door gradually opened.


    The space crack in the sky seemed to be attracted by something. It was sucked into it by the open star gate and completely integrated into the star gate in an instant.


    Creak


    The heavy star door opened with a sour voice.


    Through the half closed Stargate, you can see that behind it is another world, where countless strong people are ready to invade the eternal blessed land at any time.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Lola''s face showed a wry smile. She held the ground with her hands so that she wouldn''t lie on the ground. Her eyes fell on Shaye and said, "Miss, find a way!"


    Shaye shook his head and said solemnly, "there''s no way. I can''t beat this guy! "


    "What shall we do?" Sister Pao was sweating and felt powerless again in her heart. It turned out that the strong person of LV5 was so vulnerable that the other party had not shot yet. Just because of the sudden momentum, people on her side could only lead their neck and kill!


    "Elder sister! Good... Hard work! " Baijing sunspot with brown double ponytail, now the whole person is stuck on the ground and makes a standard five body posture. His tongue & Head spit out, his face is blue and his mouth is white. He looks sideways in the direction of sister Pao and says, "sunspot... Is sunspot dying? I can die with my sister, sunspot... Sunspot feels so happy! "


    Click! Click


    The sound of broken bones came from all the women.


    The temper is the most stubborn. Mai ye Chenli, who is a little crazy, wants to stand up stubbornly regardless of his broken bones and tendons. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "you... What a bastard you are! Also... Also want me to give in! "


    "In that case!" The light ball man looked at the girl below without expression and said, "then, die!"


    His voice, as always, was plain, as if there were no feelings at all.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the star door behind the man opened completely.


    Magicians, druids, elves, shamans, cultivators, vampires, angels... Countless strong people of different kinds come flocking to the eternal blessed land through the star gate.


    "Absolutely... You will never be allowed to occupy your father''s things!" Shaye''s face showed a painful look. Under the oppression of this light ball man''s momentum, she couldn''t even show her ability to incarnate into a perfect virus.


    The arm was slowly raised, just like lifting 10000 tons of weight. Shaye gritted his teeth and looked at the first cultivator, and five Qianqian fingers grabbed it fiercely.


    Poof!


    A sword friar who rushed in front suddenly burst into a bloody rain.


    Unfortunately, after killing only one enemy, Shaye felt that he had no strength to fight back!


    The young face showed a look of despair. Shaye looked up at the sky and muttered, "Dad... Shaye can''t wait for you to come back!"


    In a trance, Shaye seemed to see Dong Zhuo opening his arms to himself in the blue sky and white clouds, as if he wanted to hug himself.


    Seeing such a scene, Shaye couldn''t help smiling knowingly. Prepare for the coming of death.


    "Kill them all!" The light ball man''s ruthless voice came. Behind him, the enemies pouring in from the Stargate have covered less than half the sky of the eternal blessing. The strong and the weakest have the strength of super power LV3!


    In the top floor of the nine story pagoda.


    "We... We''re finished!" Youli suddenly sat on the ground. She never dreamed that the enemy who had been killed several times by her allies would be so powerful this time.


    Youyi''s tail no longer swayed and fell on the ground. Her lovely face was full of pale. She covered her cheeks with her hands and said to herself in despair, "no! No! No! You Yi doesn''t want to die! Meow! "


    The bright light and silk threads are gradually intertwined to form the body of wind cutting ice Hua. As the ruler of the eternal blessed land, she has been integrated with the whole space.


    Even the light ball man can''t confine her somewhere in this space until he completely takes away the eternal blessing.


    As soon as he appeared, Feng zhanbinghua eagerly said to chunriye Dome: "miss chunriye, we are not the opponents of those enemies. I have no ability to save them from the enemy. Now I''ll open a passage to their world for you. You run away from here. I will disconnect the two worlds after you leave. You must live, tell the master and let him avenge us! "


    The so-called words of revenge, the wind cut Binghua is just looking for a reason to live for the spring wild dome.


    The world is too big.


    Dong Zhuo can find the world of small play in the vast river of the world, and the probability of finding the enemy is infinitely close to zero! Unless it''s a miracle, there can''t be so many coincidences.


    The spring wild dome had white cheeks. After seeing such a drastic change, there was no trace of blood. She shook her head violently and said, "no... I won''t go! I want to be with Shaye! Zhuo... Zhuo... "


    "It''s too late!" Wind cut Binghua anxiously stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a dark channel appeared. Through this passage, you can see that there seems to be a school opposite¡° Miss chunriye, hurry up! "


    "I believe Zhuo will come back!" The spring wild dome said loudly.


    With the cry of the wild dome in spring, a dark vortex grew larger and larger on the throne in the empty hall.


    Then a man with a strange Scepter stepped out.


    "Eh? What''s the matte

 Chapter 312

    In the top hall of the nine story pagoda, the appearance of Dong Zhuo plunged the whole hall into a moment of stagnation, as if time had solidified.


    In the spring, the wild dome, the wind cuts the ice, Youli, Youyi and others who have no combat effectiveness and can only stay here all look at Dong Zhuo blankly.


    "Zhuo! Really, Zhuo is back! " In spring, the wild dome burst into tears, rushed to Dong Zhuo, and hugged him with tender arms. The petite body trembled slightly. It seems that he still hasn''t recovered from the fear of disaster.


    After checking the whole blessed land in an instant, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "I see! Dare to rob me! " Dong Zhuo''s lungs are going to explode. Since he has power, he has always bullied others. When is it his turn to be bullied by others!


    Only he robbed other people''s things. When was it their turn to rob him?


    Now Shaye and others are in a crisis of life and death. Dong Zhuo naturally can''t comfort qiongmei and others here.


    He gently took sister Qiong out of his arms. Dong Zhuo said, "Binghua, take care of Qiong! I went to clean up those bastards who dared to rob me! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face was gloomy and told Feng to cut ice. Before sister Qiong could say anything, his body had disappeared in the hall.


    "This... This guy is?" You Li asked blankly.


    Since the alliance with people in this small world, Youli has never seen a man here. Even their allies allowed Noda and Takamatsu to enter & enter the hall at their own forced request.


    But what happened to that man just now?


    The spring wild dome, who never pretended to be a man, would excitedly fall into his arms. This is incredible!


    Under the Stargate, the girls of eternal bliss have completely given up the idea of resistance. Such a powerful enemy is simply beyond their ability to contend with.


    The momentum of this lightball man is enough to oppress them. They can''t even stand up. How can we fight such a battle?


    Even Shaye, the strongest of these people, can only close his eyes and wait for death?


    One is three meters long and one foot wide. The burly man with a huge sword like a door plank waved the huge sword and cut it on Shaye''s head.


    The cold wind blew Shaye''s hair, and a red mark appeared on her forehead.


    Seeing that the huge sword was about to hit Shaye''s head, the burly man suddenly changed his look.


    He could feel that his long sword was still in motion, but it was clear that the blade of the huge sword was about to touch the skin on the little girl''s forehead, but it was like thousands of light-years away!


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t make the giant sword cross this amazing distance and hit the target in front of you.


    Not only the man holding the giant sword, but also other people who were about to massacre the girls in the eternal blessed land were stunned to find that when they were going to fight each other, the close distance became as far away as eternity.


    Even a move that can directly shuttle through space can not break through this frightening distance.


    Holding his chest in both hands, the light ball man standing in front of the star gate flashed a trace of vigilance in his eyes, but his look was still numb, just like a machine without any feelings at all.


    "Who is it?" The lightball man asked in a loud voice.


    Unfortunately, his question has never been answered!


    The distance between the girls of eternal bliss and these invaders has been as far away as the Milky way across the vast sea.


    A cold voice fell from the sky.


    "If you dare to rob me, you''ll be ready to bear my anger! You, die! "


    The sudden sound made the light ball man suddenly raise his head.


    In the sky, a man with a scepter stood proudly. Above his head, a black ball of light beat twice like a heart.


    The lightball man suddenly widened his eyes, and his stiff expression finally changed, revealing a bit of shock and fear.


    Other invaders also followed the voice and looked into the sky.


    "No!" The lightball man exclaimed. The dotted stars on the Stargate behind him suddenly separated from the Stargate and shrouded himself.


    But his speed is fast, and Dong Zhuo''s speed is faster.


    "The light shines!" Cold and full of murderous sounds, just like the gods from the nine heaven.


    The black ball of light suddenly broke out and sprinkled the dark light on the whole earth.


    Except for the daughters of the eternal blessed land protected by Dong Zhuo, the invaders were bathed in black light.


    Screams came from the black light shrouded area.


    This time, the divine light shines everywhere. Without the white horse sunlight, plus its eternal blessing, it is Dong Zhuo''s property. I don''t know how many times more powerful it was than the one in the God killer world before.


    Even the duration has become much longer. After more than five seconds, the black light slowly receded.


    When all the wind and rain stopped, the enemy who had covered most of the sky had disappeared.


    Only those shrouded in the star field expanded by the lightball man survived.


    Rao is so, the original bright stars are also dimmed, and the original number of stars has been reduced by at least more than 80%. Only a few bleak stars are left, emitting dim starlight and moving according to the established track. Guard the survivors in the starlight.


    "Root Daozu!!" The lightball man gnashed his teeth and looked at Dong Zhuo who was falling from the sky. The bitter hatred contained in the voice is chilling.


    Dong Zhuo, who was slowly falling from the sky, was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Daozu!


    What a familiar name! Isn''t this your name when you fooled Mu Ying in the magic forbidden world? How did this guy know? Did he come out of the forbidden world?


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo''s mind was full of doubts.


    "Who are you?" Dong Zhuo slowly descended on Shaye''s side and stretched out his hand to hold the lovely daughter''s tender body.


    "Dad! This villain is not human. He is a light ball like a big egg! " Shayeqiong raised her nose and angrily slandered the lightball man. Impressively, she forgot that she herself could not be regarded as human.


    "Ha ha..." it seems that the lightball man''s mood has returned at this time, and the expression on his face has become colorful. He laughed angrily and said in a hate voice: "you despicable fellow, ruined my Yin God and yuan God, and now pretended not to know me!"


    The words of the lightball man made Dong Zhuo more and more confused. At the same time, his heart became more and more alert to the lightball man.


    If what the lightball man said is true, it means that he is also the true God of the Trinity.


    But I never seem to remember when I had a hand with the real God? Let alone destroy each other''s two characters.


    The strongest person he has ever seen, except the missing body of the big snake, seems to be only the Dragon God who once stood in the way. However, the former has been abolished, and the latter has only two digits.


    So who is the guy in front of you?


    After a moment of silence, Dong Zhuo thought of a possibility. He asked tentatively, "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "You!" The lightball man suddenly lost his temper. He once destroyed his two characters and was regarded as an immortal enemy. How can he admit his mistake?


    "Root Daozu, I didn''t expect that you are not only mean and shameless, but also a villain who dare to do it!"


    Listening to the angry scolding of the light ball man in front of him, Dong Zhuo was also angry. This guy rushed into his eternal blessed land for no reason and acted recklessly. Although he kept saying that he had killed his two figures, he had no impression in Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo himself is not a good tempered person. He can make a three foot wave if he has nothing to do. Now the light ball man scolds him like this. How can he let go of each other.


    The fierce light flashed in his eyes. Dong Zhuo quietly launched the power of space, completely imprisoned the space of the eternal blessed land, and was ready to completely fall here

 Chapter 313

    The light ball man seemed to know Dong Zhuo very well. When he saw the fierce light flashing in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, he felt bad and wanted to escape from the star gate behind him.


    But he''s a little too late.


    At the moment when the lightball man retreated, Dong Zhuo''s black particles had broken the long space and came to him.


    "Despicable!" The lightball man shouted angrily. On the Stargate behind him, the nebula surged again and quickly shrouded his body.


    Bang Bang


    Countless bright stars were destroyed in front of the dark particles.


    As if the black particles had not been affected, they continued to attack the light ball man.


    The lightball man''s face suddenly changed!


    When the black particles broke through the diffuse nebula and hit him. His body was broken into countless meteors and flew in all directions.


    Instantly avoided the impact of black particles.


    Boom!


    The black particles fiercely hit the star gate that had not yet been closed. With the earth shaking roar, the whole eternal blessed land seemed to tremble twice!


    The meteors gathered again and became the body of the light ball man again. But at this moment, his face was quite gloomy.


    The lightball man did not wrong Dong Zhuo. His Yin God and yuan God did fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands. But it is not the yuan God Dong Zhuo in front of him, but the Yin God and Yang God far away in the giant world.


    However, at that time, Dong Zhuo was swept by the destruction storm on the long river of the world and fell into the fire shadow world. At that time, the yuan God collapsed twice, and his lower body was completely destroyed. He was unable to communicate with the Yang God and Yin God bred again in the giant world.


    Therefore, I don''t know what my Yang God and Yin God have done.


    It''s also unlucky for the lightball man. Who makes him content to invade the evolving giant world, the partial giant world and Dong Zhuo''s two figures. When he has a mental calculation but doesn''t care, his two figures are so Yin dead by Dong Zhuo!


    "Stop!!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo was ready to attack himself again, the lightball man immediately drank violently, and glared at Dong Zhuo with some reluctance on his face.


    How could Dong Zhuo listen to him. Instead of leaving his hand, he found the direction of the light ball man again and threw out more than a dozen black particles one after another.


    This time his goal is no longer the lightball man. Anyway, the lightball man is a true God. Although he has only one character, he can''t kill himself simply.


    Therefore, Dong Zhuo''s goal this time was to replace those strange men behind him.


    The lightball man saw that Dong Zhuo not only didn''t keep his hand, but made a blanket of black particles. He was scared out of his wits. He quickly turned into countless meteors and flew towards the half closed star gate.


    How could Dong Zhuo not be prepared. He had already moved in the direction of the Stargate when he cast the black particles just now!


    Under the impact of more than a dozen black particles in space, countless corrugated cracks were born. The self preoccupied lightball man has no mind to care about his men. Blindly want to escape from eternal bliss.


    As long as you escape into the star gate, even if Dong Zhuo''s three characters are here, you may not be able to find him. After all, the world is too big. Unless it is left behind, for example, Dong Zhuo''s missing body has left a mark on the Dragon God.


    Otherwise, looking for an enemy in the long river of the world is like looking for a specific grain of sand in the Sahara desert.


    Under the impact of black particles, those magicians, druids, practitioners, vampires... Strange creatures were torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Guangqiu man finally found himself in the dilemma of life and death again.


    Although it seems that he is only a few tens of meters away from the Stargate, the space of these tens of meters has been superimposed and distorted countless times.


    If simply superimposed, relying on the space ability of the photosphere man, he can reach it in an instant even if it is tens of thousands of light-years away. But the key is the distortion of space.


    In the distorted space, even if they also have space authority, it is impossible to find the right path in a short time.


    At the moment, the lightball man seems to be trapped in the space maze set by Dong Zhuo. Although he has a way to get out of this maze, it takes time, but now what he lacks most is time!


    After cleaning up those ants smoothly, Dong Zhuo can finally deal with the light ball man wholeheartedly.


    "Wait a minute!" In order to survive, the lightball man had to bow his head and admit defeat. A trace of humiliation flashed in his eyes and said, "I surrendered! You want you to spare my life and I can be your God! "


    "You have only one person left now?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light, hugged Shaye''s arm, moved his fingers quietly, and silently performed his own killing tactics against the lightball man.


    But his face didn''t show it at all. He looked at the lightball man with a smile and said, "you should know how difficult it is to replenish those two figures again. Do you think I will take you as a waste?"


    The light ball man lowered his head, and the cold color in his eyes was even worse.


    The true God of Trinity is the supreme existence. The true God who has lost two characters can only be said to be a false true God. Not only has his strength plummeted. It is even more difficult to condense the fallen bit again.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo is not included in this list. The main reason why his Yin God and Yang God can recover quickly is that one-third of his rules exist in reality.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the true God has only one person, it is better than the demigod with two persons.


    The light ball man is unlucky. Speaking, he is just a real rookie. Just achieved the true God, just found the evolving giant world, and then wanted to occupy it.


    The result is obvious. Not only are the two figures hanging in Dong Zhuo''s hands, but even the only remaining Yang God is trapped here, which may fall at any time.


    "I am also a true God. I can give my treasure to you!" The lightball man looked at Dong Zhuo hoping to hear Dong Zhuo''s refusal.


    "Treasure?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said disdainfully, "tell me, what can you exchange for your life!"


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the most valuable thing about this guy is to get the starlight gate behind him.


    Because that gate can ignore Dong Zhuo''s blockade and continuously communicate with eternal blessed land and another unknown space.


    You know, Dong Zhuo is not the original Wu Xia Amun. Not only has the power of space, but also the Lord of eternal bliss. Even in this way, he can''t completely close the star gate where the unknown communication is located, so it can be seen. How precious this thing is.


    Perhaps seeing Dong Zhuo''s idea, the light ball man''s face showed a distressed look. He bit his teeth and said reluctantly, "I can dedicate this door of truth to you in exchange for your opportunity to forgive me!"


    "The door of truth?" Dong Zhuo blinked and said suspiciously, "you say this is the truth gate of the steel alchemist world?!"


    In Dong Zhuo''s impression, the door of truth is the product of the world of steel alchemist. The gate is not the mysterious Nebula track, but the pattern of Kabala''s tree of life. It doesn''t match what''s in front of you!


    "Alchemist of steel?" The light ball man looked confused and said in surprise: "I don''t know..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt a strong wind behind his head that was enough to make him die.


    His attention was completely attracted by Dong Zhuo. Even if he wanted to avoid, it was too late. His eyes were ready to crack, and he shouted angrily to Dong Zhuo: "I..."


    A tornado sweeping the world suddenly shrouded the lightball man. He didn''t even have time to say a word, so he was destroyed by the terrible storm.


    "Silly fork, kill you, all your things are mine!!" Dong Zhuo sneered at the light ball man torn to pieces by the destruction storm. The tone was a little sarcastic

 Chapter 314

    From the beginning, Dong Zhuo didn''t intend to let go of the light ball man. Not to mention that this guy is also a true God, and there is this great hatred between the two sides.


    It was enough for him to invade his eternal blessed land to make Dong Zhuo determined to kill him.


    Even if he was willing to surrender, Dong Zhuo didn''t have the courage to accept it. With his cautious and suspicious character, how could he promise an enemy to become his subordinate?


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t have the heart of an owl. He is a villain who will repay everything!


    This storm is the destruction storm that destroyed Dong Zhuo Yuanshen twice and made him lame for more than ten years.


    This thing seems to be specially aimed at the real God, who can cross the long river of the world. When it is strong, it will be strong. At present, it is used to deal with this light ball man, which is more powerful than it was in the fire shadow world. I don''t know how many times.


    Looking at the light ball man''s body, it was constantly torn apart and reorganized in the destruction storm, but it was torn into chariot powder again by the storm before it could recover.


    Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry. He hugged Shaye''s young body leisurely and watched the lightball man struggling in the destruction storm.


    See the speed of the light ball man''s body reorganization getting slower and slower. Dong Zhuo was completely relieved.


    Don''t look. The lightball man is dead.


    He jumped up and came to the door of truth with Shaye in his arms. Look at this simple and desolate road; A gate full of mysterious stars. Dong Zhuo''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    He can be sure that this thing is at least the same level as the ten treasure trees in his hand.


    But now I don''t know what this thing is used for!


    With the passage of time, the light ball man swept by the destruction storm finally disappeared.


    At this moment, the door of truth, which was still standing, suddenly began to fade and gradually disappeared.


    How could Dong Zhuo allow this gate to disappear. This is his booty.


    One thought power envelops the whole door of truth. The disappearing door of truth immediately began to absorb Dong Zhuo''s strength and slowly recovered.


    The process of virtualization was gradually reversed, and the stars on the gate that had been destroyed by Dong Zhuo began to condense again.


    In an instant, the door of truth not only recovered, but also became more mysterious. The brilliant Star River is constantly rotating on the facade, with dazzling waves. On the whole, it gives people a feeling of having their own life.


    Stretch out a finger and put away the destruction storm that destroyed the light ball man. Dong Zhuo suddenly looked shocked and his eyes fell into a dull.


    "Dad! Dad, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing the change of Dong Zhuo, shayeton began to shake his body nervously.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo seems to have his soul out of body. There was only a body left. No matter how Shaye shook him, he didn''t respond.


    The door of truth, which had just been accepted by Dong Zhuo, seemed to feel his change. The half closed door slammed shut, and then turned into a streamer and drilled into Dong Zhuo''s body.


    Shaye anxiously held Dong Zhuo''s body and took him to the top of the nine story Pagoda in a blink.


    "Zhuo!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo was held back by Shaye, sister Qiong exclaimed and came up.


    Youli and others crowded over and looked at Dong Zhuo curiously.


    In the battle just now, they have seen all the images made by Feng zhanbinghua, the controller of the eternal blessed land. Naturally, I was curious about Dong Zhuo, a strong man who solved a big problem.


    But those pictures are really puzzling. You Li and others are just ordinary people. How can they understand the mystery of the law, let alone the space maze created by Dong Zhuo. It was just watching the excitement, but even if it was, they were confused.


    "Don''t worry! My husband is fine! " The soft voice suddenly came from the scepter firmly held in Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    "Ah!!" With a cry of surprise, Youyi''s tail stood up in an instant, rushed straight to the sky and exclaimed, "Scepter... Scepter speaks meow! It''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    "Shut up!" Queen Youli fan totally scolded you Yi. This man is too strong. Strong enough to make Youli feel uneasy. When the other party has absolute strength, she has to let her people be careful.


    Youli is not a fool. Of course, she can see that the real leader of her allies is this dull looking, godless man.


    The alliance between them is only an agreement with Shaye girls. Who knows if this man will change his mind. What''s more, will this man want to occupy their world like the light ball?


    "You are... What is it?" I wanted to ask who you are, but when I saw the scepter, Shaye changed his mouth.


    "I am the husband''s wife!" Hui Yeji said quietly to Shaye, "are you the daughter of your husband? Then you should call me mother! "


    "No!" Shaye akimbo became angry and said to huiyeji, "who knows if what you said is true or false! I want to listen to my father tell me! "


    "Yes!" Shaye finally reacted. Now is not the time to be jealous. The anger on her face suddenly disappeared and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    "My husband seems to be in a situation similar to magic." Hui Yeji explained.


    "Magic? What is that? " Many girls asked together.


    These girls, even if they have special abilities, inherit from the magic forbidden world. In the world of magic prohibition, there is no magic. Of course, there are still spiritual attacks. For example, the Queen''s Bee eating prayer is one!


    But now Dong Zhuo is not attacked by magic. On the contrary, he has gained benefits that he can''t even think of.


    The reason why he is now in a dull state is that Dong Zhuo is accepting the memory of the lightball man!


    "Magic is a means of mental attack to disrupt the normal flow of the opponent chakra, leading to the abnormal mastery of five senses and plunging him into the world of illusion." Hui Yeji explained.


    However, she didn''t explain. As soon as she explained, these girls became more and more serious about the illusion.


    "You Li, do you understand?" You Yi seemed to recover from the shock of the scepter. She looked confused and asked with a wag of her little tail.


    "I..." I wanted to say I didn''t understand it, but I thought I was also the founder and leader of the world front after death. Wouldn''t it be too humiliating if I didn''t understand it? Youli said insincerely, "of course you understand!"


    "What is magic?" You Yi looked at you li with a hopeful face and asked.


    "It''s just... It''s just..." you Leighton couldn''t explain.


    "Superficial!" A girl with long hair who looked quite heroic and valiant glanced at the two women. Said contemptuously.


    "Stop arguing!" Although Shaye seems to be only a teenager, because of his strength and Dong Zhuo''s father, he has absolute authority among the women. In a word, the noisy hall becomes silent again.


    "When will dad recover?" Shaye asked huiyeji.


    "Should..." Hui Yeji was about to say her inference, and a heroic long smile interrupted her.


    "Hahaha..." Dong Zhuo''s dull eyes suddenly recovered, and the essence & Light in his eyes overflowed. Lang Sheng said, "I see. I didn''t expect that the true God of the Trinity still exists!"


    After thoroughly absorbing the memory of the photosphere man, Dong Zhuo finally understood that the two figures of the photosphere man would fall by his own two figures.


    It turns out that this guy''s Trinity is completely different from Dong Zhuo''s Trinity.


    Perhaps influenced by the novels of the flood and famine, Dong Zhuo''s three characters are closer to the way of cutting three corpses. Each character has strong combat effectiveness.


    The light ball man is different. His three positions are quite different

 Chapter 315

    The trinity of Dong Zhuo''s three figures are Yang God, yuan God and Yin God.


    But this lightball man is very different. His Trinity, divided, impressively disassembled himself.


    The three personalities are not divided according to Dong Zhuo''s way, but according to God''s power, God''s power and God''s knowledge.


    In other words, in his personality, the power of God is simply to master power. But without power and knowledge, power cannot be brought into play.


    God''s knowledge is simply to master knowledge, and the combat effectiveness can be imagined.


    As for the power of God, the power without power, can it be exercised?


    Dong Zhuo can''t imagine the courage of the lightball man to disassemble himself into such a brain crippled Trinity.


    Although such a division method is vulnerable to a single person, it has the strength that even Dong Zhuo dare not underestimate in the integrated state. It is a true God of heresy. But it''s also a shortcut.


    Because the light ball man achieved the position of the true God with the strength of the false god!


    Although Dong Zhuo Fu almost laughed when he saw this Trinity, if you think carefully, this ability is not without any merit.


    "Dad!" Seeing Dong Zhuo recover, Shaye exclaimed and rushed into Dong Zhuo''s arms. He hugged Dong Zhuo hard. The young little arm hugged tightly. Expressing his longing for Dong Zhuo.


    But then Dong Zhuo couldn''t stand Shaye''s intimacy. Because the girl''s body suddenly split into countless black and red silk threads, and wanted to completely integrate with Dong Zhuo.


    If Dong Zhuo is also a perfect virus now, he certainly doesn''t mind merging with Shaye. After all, when Dong Zhuo didn''t have the ability to cross with others, only Shaye, a little girl who can integrate into his body, can follow him to the world of magic prohibition.


    But now, Dong Zhuo''s body is the real God condensed by him in the fire shadow world. Although its name seems to be high-end and high-grade, in fact, it is just the product of integrating a lot of blood after the limit.


    Perhaps in Naruto''s world, such a system is the dream of others, but if it is only practical, it is not as good as the perfect virus. After all, the perfect virus is a kind of virus with infinite possibilities.


    "Shaye, stop!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed.


    Of course, he has a way to stop Shaye, but in this way, it will hurt the enthusiastic little girl.


    When Dong Zhuo said this, his body was full of holes. Countless black and red silk threads are half drilled into Dong Zhuo''s body and are constantly twisting & moving.


    The black and red silk thread slowly retreated from Dong Zhuo, and the light of the small wound disappeared without a trace.


    Even qianshouzhu can recover his injury in an instant, let alone Dong Zhuo.


    The perfect virus slowly condensed into Shaye''s body, but the restored Shaye''s face became dignified.


    "You''re not Dad!" Shaye looked at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "who the hell are you!"


    Shaye''s words immediately surprised the women in the hall.


    Especially those allied with Shaye, such as Youli, were stunned and completely at a loss.


    What is this? Just now, they held each other affectionately. Now they turn their faces and don''t recognize people? Also, can his father admit his mistake?


    Huge ripples flashed across the hall. The wind that fanned the wings chopped Binghua and brought back a group of girls.


    Seeing the scene in the hall, Feng chopped Binghua and said, "what''s the matter, everyone?"


    "Say! Who the hell are you? " There was a haze on Shaye''s young face and a faint energy fluctuation. It was obvious that if Dong Zhuo''s answer could not satisfy her, she would fight with the guy pretending to be her father.


    After all, Shaye is only a split of Dong Zhuo''s perfect virus. Although she is indeed Dong Zhuo''s daughter in terms of blood, her soul is completely different. Therefore, her way to distinguish Dong Zhuo is the same perfect virus system.


    But now Dong Zhuo has lost his perfect virus body and reincarnated in the fire shadow world. It can be said that from the time of his reincarnation, the blood connection between him and Shaye was completely cut off.


    "Miss, this is the master! Don''t you even know your master? " When Feng chopped Binghua saw that Shaye questioned Dong Zhuo, she was startled.


    "Ah, ah, is it true that miss Shaye''s memory has been tampered with? I''m very good at this. Do you want me to help? " The bee eating prayer of the sports idiot has been left in the hall, naturally looking at the contradiction between Dong Zhuo and Shaye. However, in her heart, she also had a trace of doubt about Dong Zhuo.


    After all, the person who doubts Dong Zhuo''s identity now is his daughter Shaye!


    Bee eating Cao prayed and looked at the scene with some gloating.


    Shaye was like a little tiger. The fierce light in his eyes flashed away. He stared at the bee eating exercise and said, "shut up!"


    Startled, the bee eating exercise prayed and smiled and retreated to one side.


    At this time, except for Feng zhanbinghua, the controller of the eternal blessed land, who has a more alternative connection with Dong Zhuo and can confirm Dong Zhuo''s identity, everyone else stood behind Shaye and looked at Dong Zhuo with vigilance. It seems that they are ready to fight Dong Zhuo as long as Shaye gives an order.


    Lola looked at Shaye''s expression as if she were joking, and her face became serious. Jiao & Sheng said, "I didn''t expect that you could pretend to be the master, pretending to be so similar!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled, and Shaye doubted his identity, which Dong Zhuo didn''t expect. But now what''s more troublesome is how he can turn himself into a perfect virus body again.


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, only the perfect virus is the most suitable to develop as the body of the true God. After all, this system can continuously devour and get the ability of other strong people. Especially after several evolutions, it has reached a real perfection on a certain level.


    In contrast, I now have a body that gathers all the blood in the fire shadow world. It''s just slag. The prospects for development are indeed limited. Far less than the perfect virus.


    However, through the action that Shaye wanted to integrate with himself just now, Dong Zhuo found that he took it for granted before. Shaye''s body, even a hair, belongs to Shaye after all.


    Even giving Dong Zhuo, this perfect virus can only follow the instinct to constantly swallow Dong Zhuo''s flesh and blood essence. It won''t be his body at all.


    But it''s obviously not the time to consider this. Let''s solve Shaye''s problem first.


    Dong Zhuo''s mind moved and his consciousness communicated with Shaye in an instant. They are close at hand, but they contact through this way of communication across the world. I have to say, it''s really wonderful.


    "Shaye!"


    In his mind, Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came, and Shaye''s face suddenly showed a surprised look. At the same time, he became more and more alert to Dong Zhuo''s noumenon in front of him.


    "Dad, I met another man who pretended to be you!"


    Dong Zhuo cried and laughed and said, "this is not an impersonation. I''ll stand in front of you!"


    "What!!" Shaye exclaimed, ignoring to contact Dong Zhuo through consciousness, because she had confirmed Dong Zhuo''s identity and said eagerly, "Dad, how can your body become like this!"


    After simply explaining how he lost his perfect virus body, Dong Zhuo said solemnly: "Shaye, I want to restore the perfect virus body! I need your help, because now in the long river of the whole world, only you have the perfect virus noumenon! "


    After confirming the identity of the action, Shaye was a little embarrassed. After all, I was still doubting my father''s identity just now. "Dad, how can I help you? Why don''t you take my body away! "


    On the other hand, the others were completely speechless by the father and daughter.


    What is this? Your father and daughter play games that they don''t know each other. They don''t think they can entertain themselves, but they''re addicted. Do you want to pull big guys together?


    Youli finally breathed a sigh of relief. Such an unruly guy doesn''t look like a bully who will occupy other people''s world

 Chapter 316

    Now the reason to relax will soon regret the affirmation of this idea.


    Dong Zhuo is not a good man. Describing him as a bully beautifies what he has done. He is worse than the light ball man. The light ball man may just want to occupy a place, but Dong Zhuo will swallow it at once, just like the world of fire shadow and the world of God killer. The foundation of the world was destroyed by him.


    I heard that Shaye asked herself to take her body away. Dong Zhuo''s heart suddenly moved. Ha ha smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. Your body, even a cluster of viruses, also has a brand that belongs to you alone. I thought it was too simple! "


    "What should I do?" Shaye frowned slightly and asked Dong Zhuo anxiously.


    She really wants Dong Zhuo to become a perfect virus body again. In this way, father and daughter can merge again. Shaye is very attached to the warmth wrapped by Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t worry about it." Dong Zhuo shook his head and his eyes fell on Youli, Youyi and xiaozo.


    When he saw the little play, Dong Zhuo''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "Lihua play?"


    The little girl with silver hair flashed a daze in her eyes, looked up and down at Dong Zhuo, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Are you really Lihua?" Dong Zhuo looked at the silver haired little girl suspiciously and asked.


    Sanwu''s expression, neat little suit, school uniform, silver hair and big eyes look very cute. This is indeed Lihua play!


    But... How did Lihua play appear in his eternal blessed land?


    Lihua nodded, tilted his head and said, "how do you know me?"


    At this time, Dong Zhuo deliberately answered her questions and looked around at the young girls such as Youli and Youyi. He finally determined that the eternal blessing was somehow connected with the world after death.


    "You are Yuki Nakamura! You are Yimei! " Dong Zhuo called the names of these girls in the post-mortem world one by one¡° What''s your name?... "


    "You... Who the hell are you? How do you know our names? " Youli was surprised. She couldn''t figure out when she saw the guy in front of her.


    "You should be the people of the world after death. Why are you in my eternal blessing?" Dong Zhuo frowned. His eyes swept over the girls'' faces one by one.


    "Dad, they are our allies!" Shaye told Dong Zhuo exactly what happened.


    The world after death is a magical place. God is in this place. As long as people enter & enter this world, they will become the so-called immortal body. No matter how miserable the death is, even if it is broken into pieces or even ashes, it can be resurrected the next day, even a hair.


    However, the most magical place in the world is that the world instinctively can communicate with other worlds, extradite the souls of other worlds, and enter the post death world.


    Eternal bliss is to be stuck by the world after death. Because of this, Dong Zhuo couldn''t summon the eternal blessed land back from a long distance.


    If the post-mortem world is simply connected with the eternal blessed land, with Dong Zhuo''s strength, of course, it can be taken away together with the post-mortem world.


    Because the world after death is not big, there is only an area of about one school. Even the eternal blessed land is many times larger than the world after death.


    But the key is that this world communicates with too many other worlds. For example, the name of Ninja girl vertebra is obviously a killer in ancient Japan and has the title of C7.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded, and a strange light flickered in his eyes. If the world after death is just a simple small world, Dong Zhuo may not care, but the world has the ability of infinite resurrection, which makes Dong Zhuo greedy.


    At the moment, Youli and other girls did not find that Dong Zhuo had moved crooked ideas about their world.


    You Yi looked at Dong Zhuo admiringly and said, "you''re great ~! Meow! Are you the father of Shaye sauce? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and nodded. But when his eyes fell on Noda and Takamatsu, his face was a little ugly.


    Noda is the man with a long axe and gun. He likes Yuri Nakamura very much. But this guy is a real fool.


    As for Gao Song, he was the third man present except Dong Zhuo and Noda. With a pair of glasses, he looks very thin, but in fact, he is a strong man with strong muscles.


    "It seems that men are not allowed to enter here?" Dong Zhuo''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s obvious words against himself, Gao Song quietly pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose.


    As for Noda, there was no mood like Takamatsu. He immediately said, "why don''t you let men in? Aren''t you a man? "


    The fierce light in Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away and slowly sat down behind him. The throne, which was far away from him, suddenly seemed to be summoned, turned into a streamer, and suddenly appeared behind Dong Zhuo. A change has formed a luxurious couch.


    After sitting down, Dong Zhuo said disdainfully, "this is my place, so you should abide by my rules!"


    "I......" when Noda wanted to argue something, Youli suddenly pulled him and said, "Noda shut up!"


    Seeing his favorite girl talking, Noda backed back with an angry murmur.


    But Dong Zhuo won''t let go of the guy who dared to talk back to himself just now.


    Tap your fingers on the armrest of your couch.


    In the hall, Noda and Takamatsu suddenly disappeared in place.


    You Li exclaimed in surprise. After scanning many girls with special abilities, his eyes solidified on Dong Zhuo. In the whole hall, only the man in front of him had a reason to do it.


    "Where did you get Noda and Ko & Su?"


    Listening to Youli''s questioning tone, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "I said, men are not allowed to enter & enter here! Of course, send them where they should go! "


    "You..." Yuli was furious. Anyway, Noda and Takamatsu were her nominal subordinates. As the leader of the world front after death, she could not care whether her subordinates were alive or dead. He said angrily, "let them out. Is that how you treat your allies? I want to end the alliance with you! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked at the angry reason with a smile¡° Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, he is eager to break the alliance with Youli. In this way, he has more reason to deal with the world after death.


    "You Li! How can you talk to your master like that! " There is still a righteous God in his heart. After seeing Dong Zhuo''s evil smile just now, he knows that he has moved crooked ideas to Youli and others.


    At least they had an alliance with Youli for some time. Shencrack Huozhi winked at Youli at the risk that Dong Zhuo would punish her.


    Unfortunately, you Li didn''t understand God''s intention to split fire weaving at all.


    Laura was sensitive to Dong Zhuo''s idea. As the Archbishop who once ruled the whole Puritan church, Lola''s direction of thinking is very different from that of God split fire weaving. The so-called allies are worthless in her heart.


    On the contrary, she supports Dong Zhuo''s intention to occupy the post-mortem world. After all, if Dong Zhuo gets the post-mortem world, it can''t be said that even the eternal blessed land can become an immortal world in the future! Such benefits, whether from personal or other aspects, are much stronger than their useless allies.


    "I don''t care who you are. Let Noda and Takamatsu out quickly!" Youli stressed again.


    Seeing that Youli dared to question his favorite father like this, Shaye''s face gradually darkened. He said, "don''t you just want to dissolve the alliance? That''s good, but you dare to talk to your father like that. I''ll punish you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shaye flashed and grabbed it at Youli''s neck

 Chapter 317

    Nakamura''s experience is worth mentioning.


    Originally, I had a happy life. Although my family income was not very much, I could be regarded as a middle class with three younger brothers, younger brothers and younger sisters.


    As a result, one day, four bad guys robbed her home while her parents were away.


    Force her to find something valuable at home, or kill one of her brothers & sisters every 10 minutes. The result is very hard. Except for the parents who were not at home, only they survived.


    Because she was strongly stimulated by the spirit, and then awakened to her superpowers, it didn''t happen to her.


    Yuri Nakamura, who came to the world after death, began to protest against the injustice of fate and was determined to resist God. And formed that funny post death world front. However, her character has not become dark because of her life experience, and she is still very cheerful.


    On this point, it is much stronger than Dong Zhuo.


    In the final analysis, Yuri Nakamura is just an ordinary high school girl without any special ability. Even once she leaves the post death world, even immortality has become an extravagant hope. How could it be Shaye''s opponent.


    You know, Shaye is known as the existence of the super power library, which is the same as the magic forbidden & book directory of intix, and what she is better than intix is that she can freely display all the known super powers in the magic forbidden world.


    Whether it''s vector manipulation, primitive matter, super electromagnetic gun, or mental power, psychological control and space ability. She can do it.


    In a blink of an eye, Nakamura''s White & Fair neck fell into Shaye''s small hand.


    "You... Put... Let me go!" It is obviously impossible for Nakamura Youli to resist Shaye''s power. The pain of suffocation makes her constantly struggling.


    "How could this happen! Meow! " You Yi''s face was full of panic and looked at everything in front of her. The simple little girl couldn''t understand why we were teammates fighting side by side just now. But in a short time, it became the enemy of swords and soldiers!


    With a buzzing sound, a bright hand blade pops up on Lihua''s wrist. With a flash, he rushed to Shaye.


    Lihua''s angel player may be a very powerful ability in the post-mortem world, but it is obviously not enough in front of Shaye.


    The bright hand blade, the moment it was placed on Shaye''s neck, Lihua played as if it had been hit head-on by a truck. He flew out with a bang.


    When she hit the wall, her body suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "The trumpet is an angel, isn''t it?" On the throne, Dong Zhuo''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, everyone found that Dong Zhuo was holding the disappeared lihuazo in his arms.


    A faint blush flashed on Lihua''s expressionless cheek, and there was a slight tremor in his calm voice, "let go of me!"


    Although holding a cute thing makes people feel great, Dong Zhuo doesn''t look anxious. He has done something now. He gently sent lihuazou out of his arms. Dong Zhuo looked at Zhongcun Youli, whose face began to turn green because of lack of oxygen¡° Yuri Nakamura, you should know your identity! In the face of a strong man you can never defeat, keep the least awe! "


    At this time, Yuri Nakamura, who was pinched by his neck, began to roll his eyes.


    "All right, Shaye, let her go!" Dong Zhuo said faintly.


    When Shaye heard the speech, he threw Zhongcun Youli to the ground, exposed his tiger teeth and threatened: "if you dare to talk to dad like this again, Shaye will eat you!"


    Nakamura Youli, who was paralyzed on the ground, coughed constantly, and his blue face turned red to the naked eye. She knew very well that Shaye was not joking. But really eat her as food. This is a lesson from the end of those sad guys on the playground.


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but Nakamura Youli is not a brainless fool, not the kind of guy who is impulsive and doesn''t care about anything.


    He bit his teeth and got up from the ground hard. Yuki Nakamura said in a low voice, "I want to break the alliance with you!"


    "No problem!" Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers.


    Noda and Takamatsu, who had already disappeared, returned to the hall again.


    "Since you want to lift the alliance, please leave my eternal blessed land!" Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    "Hum!" Nakamura Youli snorted. She wanted to say something about the scene, but she had to swallow back what she had said just now. Quickly came to Noda and Takamatsu, who looked blankly, and asked eagerly, "how are you two, Takamatsu and Noda?"


    In their eyes, after a moment of confusion, they shook their heads in unison, "no... nothing!"


    The performance of both of them made it seem that something had happened to the bee eating exercise. His eyes lit up and flashed a trace of abuse.


    "That''s good!" With a sigh of relief, Youli helped Noda and Takamatsu up and looked back at Dong Zhuo and others angrily. With a full stomach of anger, he led the people of the world after death to leave the nine story pagoda.


    After seeing them off, Shaye said reluctantly, "Dad, just let them go?"


    "This is only temporary!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I want to solve my physical problems first! When I return to the perfect virus. The world that can rise again and again, we are determined to get it! "


    Listening to Dong Zhuo''s undisguised desire for the world after death, many girls have different faces.


    Most of the girls who have no friendship with the rest of the world after their death hold an indifferent attitude. For example, maiye Chenli, who has multiple fractures on his body.


    The kind-hearted girl showed a worried look on her face because of Dong Zhuo''s ideas. Sister Pao and shencrack Huozhi are the representatives of this group.


    What''s more, as long as you can be with Dong Zhuo, you don''t care about anything else.


    Like the spring sky and Shaye.


    The more intelligent ones support Dong Zhuo''s idea, and even wish Dong Zhuo would act early. Lola is one of those.


    Seeing the long lost girls, Dong Zhuo showed a smile on his face, stood up from the throne, opened his arms and said in a loud voice, "I! Back! "


    Shaye looked happy and was about to rush up, but he thought he was not a species with Dong Zhuo now, and his face showed disappointment. However, her hesitation gave the spring wild dome a chance.


    Qiong Mei rushed to Dong Zhuo and threw her arms down in Dong Zhuo''s arms. The voice trembled and said, "Zhuo won''t leave, will he?"


    Holding sister Qiong''s delicate body, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but ripple in his heart, nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Dong Zhuo''s stall is a little big now. He needs some time to integrate his strength. When the power is scattered, the light ball man is a lesson.


    Shenwei space, eternal blessed land, giant world. Dong Zhuo must figure out how to arrange these three spaces!


    As for the Naruto world and the God killer world that have been integrated into the ten treasure trees, Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Of course, in addition to these, Dong Zhuo has another urgent matter to deal with. That''s his ability to transfer.


    The ability to read one world and let the whole world change with their own ideas is really powerful. After development, earth, fire, water and wind; Time, space, illusion and extinction; In between.


    This ability is strong, but it is beyond Dong Zhuo''s grasp at this stage. It''s a bit of dog blood. His power is too strong and his control is too weak.


    It''s like a three-year-old child holding a hand & thunder. While killing the enemy, he also has a great hidden danger to himself.


    Dong Zhuo will die if he has the idea of being bad to himself when he fights with a powerful enemy. Your thoughts are not so easy to master.


    Murphy''s law is more accurate in him than all laws. It will happen 100%.


    Since the last time when facing Annie, Dong Zhuo found that he could not master his increasingly powerful reading ability, he began to think about solutions.


    And now, he found a way that is not a way

 Chapter 318

    Dong Zhuo found a way to separate himself according to the way that the lightball man achieved the true God.


    Of course, he will not be so stupid as the light ball man. He thinks he has become a true God and is invincible in the world. He can let a person without much power occupy other worlds. Isn''t it clear that he will die?


    Dong Zhuo is not so stupid. And he is not ready to redraw the three completely in the light ball man''s way. But take its advantages.


    God''s power, God''s knowledge, God''s power. Although this division seems very balanced, it has a feeling of Trinity and invincibility. But in fact, if you drop the order, you really shouldn''t do it every day and the earth doesn''t work.


    What Dong Zhuo has to do now is to put the yuan shennian ability under the control of other figures. The best choice is to have no feelings, leaving only the absolutely rational Yang God.


    There is no Yang God without emotion. Always maintain the state of mind of bright & mirror water stop. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about the situation that your mental ability can''t be controlled.


    In the final analysis, Dong Zhuo''s own strength has grown too fast. So that he has no mood to match his own strength.


    At first glance, the state of mind seems very mysterious. It gives people the feeling that it is impossible to say, but the meaning will be unspeakable.


    But in Dong Zhuo''s view, the state of mind is actually a matter of psychological quality and mentality. As long as you have an absolutely tough psychological quality and a mentality that matches your own strength, you can master your own strength.


    It''s like farts & stocks decide the head. As long as you stay in a certain position for a long time, you will naturally have a corresponding mentality.


    Dong Zhuo''s problem now, to put it bluntly, is that his strength improves too fast. He doesn''t wait to have a matching mentality every time. His strength soars like a rocket. This is the fundamental reason why he can''t control his own strength now.


    Because of this, Dong Zhuo considered that he would hand over his reading ability to the Yang God. The yuan God and the Yang God merged into a body with two personality.


    And staying in the same body with the absolutely rational Yang God is also of great benefit to Dong Zhuo. After all, Yang God has no feelings and is absolutely rational thinking. Dong Zhuo''s interests are paramount when considering any issue.


    However, it is too early to consider this. Both Yang God and Yin God are still in the giant world. It''s urgent for Dong Zhuo to consider how to regain the perfect body of the virus, which is the most important problem he should solve now.


    Reaching out and patting Qiong Mei''s mellow fragrant shoulder, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on Shaye.


    "Husband, should you let sister Luo Hao come out and let her meet everyone?" The void was suspended in the ten treasure trees on Dong Zhuo''s side, and Hui Yeji''s voice came.


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he immediately patted his forehead and said angrily, "I forgot this thing!"


    At the moment, Luo Hao is still in Dong Zhuo''s divine power space.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll introduce some people to you!" Dong Zhuo said to the many girls around him.


    Laura couldn''t help slandering when she heard the speech. She was well aware of Dong Zhuo''s almost crazy possessiveness. Not surprisingly, the people he wanted to introduce must be girls. However, Lola, who knows her status and identity, naturally knows that she is not qualified to ask Dong Zhuo for anything.


    When the girls got out of the way, Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly began to change, and the pupil was divided into two to form the pattern of Yin-Yang fish.


    A ripple like ripple spread from Dong Zhuo''s pupil and shrouded the open space in front of him.


    In the space of the hall, dozens of girls suddenly appeared.


    The leader is Luo Hao. In addition to Luo Hao, there are yuzhibo Meiqin, whirlpool jiuxinnai, whirlpool Shuihu, thousand hand master, zhaomeiming, Xiaonan, yecang, water no moon purple and water no moon white mother and daughter, black soil, whirlpool incense and phosphorus brought by Dong Zhuo in the fire shadow world


    Liliana, Chang''e, Artemis, Athena in Lori form, Wanli Valley Youli, Huina in Qingqiu hospital, lukulaziazola, Annie and Mrs. Aisha in the God killer world


    Yingyan, there are many girls in the room who can be called national beauty and natural fragrance in an instant.


    "God ancestor (Master, xianghero, brother...)" came from the girls'' mouths.


    When Dong Zhuo finished introducing these people, it was more than ten minutes later.


    Although their own women have overtaken the number of a battalion, there are so many women. Only huiyeji, Shaye and Luohao can make Dong Zhuo really care.


    As for other girls, they are just Dong Zhuo''s play & puppet. Including Qiong Mei and his sister Ye Cang in the fire shadow world.


    For them, Dong Zhuo doesn''t have much truth. At most, it''s a possessive desire for the second dimensional girl.


    Even if one of these girls dies, he won''t feel distressed. At most, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a satisfactory toy.


    There are so many girls all at once, which makes the whole hall seem a little crowded. However, Dong Zhuo has long considered this.


    Dong Zhuo held the treasure tree in his hand and gave it a gentle meal towards the ground.


    The imperfect space power expanded, and in an instant, the whole eternal blessed land began to expand. After fully doubling the area, Dong Zhuo stopped.


    It is not that he does not want to continue to expand the area of the eternal blessed land, but that the potential of the eternal blessed land has been exhausted. Further expansion will only reduce the protection ability of this space, which is not what Dong Zhuo wants.


    After all, the foundation of eternal bliss is limited. It is only derived from the fantasy crystallization in the magic forbidden world. Even if there is some progress in the lost period, it can not change the shallow heel.


    After expanding the nine story pagoda, Dong Zhuo said, "the wind cuts off the ice and arranges a residence for them. The others go down first. Shaye, trillian, Lola and indix, you four stay! "


    Although they didn''t give up their separation from Dong Zhuo, they left obediently at Dong Zhuo''s request. In particular, Mrs. Aisha, who was tamed by Dong Zhuo''s violence, dared not violate it in the slightest.


    Soon, only Dong Zhuo was left in the whole hall.


    "Xianggong, what can I do for you?" After seeing many stronger people here, Luo Hao''s long-term arrogance has been completely destroyed. Now she can''t wait to improve her strength.


    "I want to restore the perfect virus body!" Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "but now it seems that this matter is in some trouble. I just hope you can help me put forward some suggestions!"


    "Restore your body?" Among the four girls present, except Shaye, Lola and intix, no one knew what Dong Zhuo''s body was like.


    Dong Zhuo explained his current dilemma and said, "if any of you have a way, you might as well say it!"


    Dong Zhuo also has his own consideration to leave them. Shaye is the only perfect virus and a super powerful library. She is essential to restore the perfect virus.


    Luo Hao and Lola are both top people in their own world. They are well-informed and have some secret method to recover themselves. As for indix, there are 13000 books of magic in her head. No one knows more about magic than she does.


    Hui Yeji, who is his wife, is the father of genuine ninja. Although she ended up integrating with Shifang Baoshu because she saved Dong Zhuo, it also made her the most trusted person by Dong Zhuo, almost inseparable from Dong Zhuo. Also often drilled into Dong Zhuo''s body.


    After several girls pondered for a moment, Lola first smiled bitterly. When it comes to playing some tricks, maybe Lola can pat her chest, which is not weaker than people, but she can''t do anything about it, which is not as good as indix. Only shook his head. "Sorry, master, I can''t help it! This kind of thing is really not my strong point! "


    Then indix shook her head and said pitifully, "I can''t help it!"


    As for Shaye, there''s a way. She said it long ago. Why wait until now.


    The only hope can only fall on huiyeji and Luohao

 Chapter 319

    "Husband!" Hui Yeji''s voice came from the ten treasure trees¡° Is it okay not to reincarnate the corpse? "


    Corpse reincarnation is definitely a ninja comparable to the reincarnation of filthy soil in the fire shadow world. It is this Ninja that created the first goldfish and the changed & State snake pill in the fire shadow world!


    Transfer your spirit and soul to others'' bodies. It is a kind of Ninja that harms others completely. Although each reincarnation can obtain a young body, it will hurt your soul.


    Although this kind of damage is almost nonexistent for Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo will not destroy Shaye''s soul.


    "No! If you do, what will Shaye do? " Dong Zhuo immediately shook his head and denied huiyeji''s way.


    "You can cultivate another perfect virus." Hui Yeji continued, "you just said that Shaye itself is split from your body. So can Shaye split again. And then you are reincarnated into that split body? "


    "This......" Dong Zhuo was a little excited.


    This is really a good way. It does not need to erase the existence of Shaye, but also allows Dong Zhuo to have a perfect virus body again. However, this method is not flawless. It is not a simple thing to move the soul without saying the defects of corpse reincarnation itself.


    For example, if not reincarnation is moving. The reason why big snake pill can be reincarnated many times is that he is poor and is not afraid of broken cans.


    Dong Zhuo is not. As a true God, he has a great family and great cause. Who knows if there will be any accidents during reincarnation?


    When he thought about the storm he had encountered on the long river of the world, he felt a shudder.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Dong Zhuo doesn''t like this way. Since he was destroyed on the long river of the world last time, the storm destroyed the yuan God twice, even the lower body disappeared, and it took a long time to recover, Dong Zhuo has felt heartfelt discomfort with the existence of this soul.


    Without body, he has no sense of security.


    After thinking for a moment, Dong Zhuo asked, "is there any other way?"


    Hui Yeji said in a low voice, "sorry, I only thought of this way."


    "Maybe I have a way!" Luo Hao, who has been silent, spoke. He said, "I don''t know if my husband has ever heard of the double cultivation method?"


    Dong Zhuo''s look suddenly became strange. How can he not know that the so-called double cultivation has simply evolved into another nickname. He doesn''t even know how many girls he has "double studied" with.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s heart beat a few beats faster when he thought of doing this kind of thing with Shaye.


    "I know a very alternative double cultivation method, which may be able to solve this problem!" Speaking of such things, Luo Hao, who is still Yunying''s body and son, blushed slightly. Explained: "this is the secret method I got after killing an evil alchemist. He is a descendant of the authentic Sanfeng sect. "


    The Sanfeng sect in Luo Hao''s mouth has little to do with Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang. This Sanfeng sect is a Taoist School of Inner Alchemy cultivation. Developed from atrioventricular surgery, it has a long history. Named after Pu Yangzi''s "three peaks Dan Jue", it once flourished in the Ming Dynasty.


    This sect cultivates the mud water pill method of collecting people''s essence. It is a side door magic recognized by all sects.


    Luo Hao''s double cultivation secret technique is the best of them. This double cultivation secret technique combines the Fangzhong technique of ancient Qin and Han Dynasties and the secret technique of Sanfeng sect, and is mixed with the happy Zen method of Esoteric Buddhism. Picking Yin and tonifying yang and benefiting oneself at the expense of others can be described as a cultivation method at the time of evil.


    When Luo Hao finished telling this secret method, Dong Zhuo admitted that he was moved. This is a completely risk-free way to solve your current dilemma.


    The only drawback is that after completion, Shaye may be weak for a few days. After all, Dong Zhuo picked up from her in this way. How could it have no impact at all?


    But for Shaye, who has the perfect body of the virus, as long as he eats some snacks, he can recover quickly. The damage is not big! As for what dessert is... Cough, I won''t say anything about heavy taste.


    "Well, this method... Very good!" Rao is a bastard like Dong Zhuo. He feels a little embarrassed¡° Well, I''ll think about it! This kind of thing, after all, needs the cooperation of two people! Let me get ready! "


    Lola, with her head down, made a white eye without trace. She had already seen Dong Zhuo''s heart. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo was completely hypocritical. Although he seemed very reluctant, who knew what degree his desire had reached.


    "Husband, I think sister Luo Hao''s method is very good!" Hui Yeji interrupted: "although this method will make Shaye temporarily weak for a few days, the perfect virus is an ability to benefit oneself at the expense of others. This weakness can be accelerated by swallowing. I think you''d better use this method! "


    Of the several people present, except indix, who could be said to be a good man, nothing else was good.


    Huiyeji took the world as her own toy and read it for several times. She didn''t know how many people died in the pit. Luo Hao even heard his voice and cut his ears. Looking at his face, he dug a ruthless role. Shaye treats people directly as snacks.


    Lola is also a cruel and ruthless guy. She can return to anything for her own interests. Perhaps the most hypocritical person present is her.


    As for Dong Zhuo, the world of fire shadow and God killer was directly destroyed in his hands, and hundreds of millions of people died! He is not wronged to say that he is the terminator of mankind.


    How can such a group of people care whether others are dead or alive.


    At this time, Shaye, who has always been very positive, looked down with a red face. If she had just been born, because she instinctively felt close to her father, she would never refuse to do something with Dong Zhuo that seemed unreasonable to others. It''s probably a eager attitude.


    But now the little girl has grown up and has normal values. Although she is eager to do something shameless with her father, the shy nature of the girl still makes her show a little pinch.


    "Master, I also think... The second lady''s proposal is very good!" Lola said. However, Luo Hao''s title still made her feel uncomfortable. She knew that Dong Zhuo was a strong man who could cross thousands of worlds. She had long held big legs. Now, I can only be reduced to the status of toys.


    Do you really want to be a ghost father? Dong Zhuo''s heart is pounding. He''s so divine!


    It can make the true God so excited. It can be seen how attractive this kind of thing is to Dong Zhuo.


    His eyes fell on shayejiao & Xiao''s body, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes patrolled up and down.


    Maybe it''s because of the nature of the perfect virus. The Shaye in front of me has not changed much from the beginning.


    It is still a thirteen or fourteen year old appearance, slender figure, dark and beautiful long hair falling behind, straight to the lower leg; On both sides of the head, a cluster of hair exploded, like two false ears. It looks very cute, and she is still wearing a white suspender skirt, which can cover her seemingly delicate body.


    "Master, you and the eldest lady recover first. Indix and I left first! " Laura knows very well that she''d better leave wisely at this time.


    After all, of the few people present, only she and intix had the lowest status. I can''t wait to face what a shameful scene to stay here. You might as well be smart and choose to protect yourself.


    "Xiang Gong, you are doing with Sha ye, I teach you how to take the Yin to fill the Yang, take the virus essence of Sha ye to melt into own body." Luo Hao endured shame and said to Dong Zhuo.


    "What does Shaye think?" Dong Zhuo asked shamelessly. A typical bitch & son has to set up a memorial archway!


    "I... I listen to my father!" Shaye answered like a mosquito Yin

 Chapter 320

    Shaye''s words made Dong Zhuo''s heart beat.


    This is Shaye. The only one who can be called his own daughter.


    Speaking of, the relationship between Shaye and Dong Zhuo has become very complicated. Although Shaye still calls Dong Zhuo his father, they have nothing to do with their blood relationship.


    Because he fell into the ninja world, Dong Zhuo has lost the perfect virus body, just like reincarnation, and replaced it with the blood successor of ninja. But Shaye is still the perfect virus.


    As for the soul, it has nothing to do with it. Shaye''s wisdom was born entirely because of Professor Yamamoto''s contribution. Of course, the more reason is the chance meeting. She was an unexpected product.


    It''s just Dong Zhuo who caused her accident. In this way, Dong Zhuo has nothing to do with Shaye now, whether in terms of soul or blood.


    But for a long time, Shaye has been calling Dong Zhuo his father. Dong Zhuo also accepted the only life that could follow him away from other worlds. Take it as their own relatives, their own daughter.


    Now, in order to restore the perfect body of the virus, Dong Zhuo still feels guilty even if Shaye is not a common blood relative.


    Even in evil people, a trace of conscience will be preserved in the depths of their hearts.


    Dong Zhuo had countless opportunities to make a qualitative change in his daughter''s relationship with himself. But such an idea was often extinguished by Dong Zhuo before it flourished.


    Maybe Shaye is the only pure land of Dong Zhuo''s mind after the distortion of his mind.


    "Xianggong, I think you''d better solve your physical problem as soon as possible!"


    Luo Hao''s voice suddenly came, interrupting Dong Zhuo''s thoughts. It brought his attention back to reality.


    Nodding his head subconsciously, Dong Zhuo found that he was as shy as a young man in love. He tried to maintain his dignity and said, "Well! OK. Then, let''s start! "


    "Solitary Yin does not produce itself, few Yang does not form itself, heaven and earth are dense, all things become mellow, men and women copulate essence, and all things become. True source is repeated, yin and yang are reversed. Rong Wei is no better than this... "


    A series of hidden truths burst out from Luo Hao''s diamond lips.


    Fortunately, Dong Zhuo is no longer Wu xiaamun. He has enough understanding ability for these words that sound like clouds and clouds.


    In a moment, I understood the essence of this double cultivation method taught by Luo Hao.


    In the final analysis, this set of Kung Fu is still an old routine of using Yin to replenish Yang and benefiting oneself at the expense of others. As long as Dong Zhuo keeps the state of stopping leakage and strengthening the yuan and picks its true Yin from Shaye, this true Yin is the key.


    Moreover, even if the true Yin is collected, it does not mean that Dong Zhuo can recover the perfect virus body immediately. He also needs to continuously refine his whole body based on this true Yin. When to complete this step, Dong Zhuo''s goal will be achieved.


    This is bound to be a long process.


    After passing the double cultivation skill to Dong Zhuo very quickly, Luo Hao endured shame and pretended to be calm and said, "my husband, I''ll leave first. Next, as long as you absorb the true Yin from Shaye according to the skill I teach, and refine it, you can go to the next step! "


    "Well, I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded solemnly.


    Seeing Luo Hao leave, Dong Zhuo and Shaye are the only father and daughter left in the whole hall, plus huiyeji and the scepter.


    "Sha... Sha Ye!" Calling the name of the girl in a dress in front of him, Dong Zhuo felt that his voice seemed a little hoarse.


    "Father!" Unlike Dong Zhuo''s pinched state, Shaye was shy and had some strange expectations. Seems to be looking forward to something with Dong Zhuo.


    In order to change the strange atmosphere, Dong Zhuo joked, "this time my father depends on you to restore the perfect virus body!"


    He nodded his head hard. Shaye waved his fist and said excitedly, "father, please rest assured. Shaye will work hard! "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly had a strange expression on his face. I don''t know why. Shaye''s words are very normal, but he always feels that there seems to be something wrong.


    Shook his head and dispelled his unrealistic ideas. Dong Zhuo smiled and opened his arms to Shaye.


    The girl immediately looked happy and cheered. She threw herself into Dong Zhuo''s arms like a swallow returning home.


    On the other side, Luo Hao, who left the hall, did not leave at the first time. But the footsteps hesitated to stay outside the door.


    Of course she doesn''t want to listen to the wall. Leader Luo Hao doesn''t have such a mind. On the contrary, she was worried about Dong Zhuo.


    It''s funny to say, but don''t forget that Shaye''s body is a perfect virus. And her wisdom was born much later than Dong Zhuo. In addition, it is not human transformation. From the beginning, Shaye was an out and out alien to human beings.


    Luo Hao is worried about whether she can control her reason when she is excited. In case she swallows Dong Zhuo when she is excited, it will be bad!


    Until a voice came from the room and made her blush, Luo Hao was relieved and hurriedly left the door of the hall. It''s like a monster hidden in the hall that even the saint fears.


    After walking quickly to a place far away from the hall, Luo Hao stopped. Looked up and looked around. The tone proudly said: "the wind cuts ice China!"


    As Luo Hao''s voice fell, milky white silk threads suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The silk threads were constantly intertwined. In the blink of an eye, a girl wearing glasses and stretching the wings of a pair of angels behind appeared in front of her.


    Luo Hao had met Feng zhanbinghua when he was in the hall just now, but he didn''t pay attention because he thought about Dong Zhuo''s way to regain the perfect virus at that time.


    But now, in the face of angels other than God. Luo Hao was inevitably curious and looked up and down at the wind chopping Binghua.


    Luo Hao was a little embarrassed. Feng chopped Binghua and said, "well... Do you need me to arrange a residence for you?"


    Reluctantly, he took back his sight. Although he was curious about the wind cutting Binghua, Luo Hao had already found his way.


    Martial arts is her pursuit, so she is only curious about the wind cutting Binghua.


    Luo Hao nodded and said, "then please! I need a quiet place! "


    "Please follow me!" As the steward of the whole eternal blessed land, to some extent, it exists like the way of heaven. Feng zhanbinghua knows exactly what his duty is.


    The meaning of her existence is for Dong Zhuo. As Dong Zhuo''s woman, Luo Hao is naturally the one she needs to take care of.


    Even though she has accepted the identity of Feng zhanbinghua, Luo Hao, who was born in the world of God killer, is still difficult to have a good impression of angel, a Shenhua creature.


    Hesitated for a moment, then came to the front of Feng zhanbinghua.


    For Luo Hao''s performance, Feng zhanbinghua didn''t mind. When his wings shook, they disappeared in situ in an instant.


    In the hall, in order to restore their perfect virus body, there is an impossible picture between Dong Zhuo and Shaye

 Chapter 321

    Although Dong Zhuo was addicted to doing something shameless with Shaye''s daughter, he even said that he could hardly maintain his tiny state of mind.


    But selfishness in his character still occupies a more important position. It is absolutely impossible for him to lose his life for one-time enjoyment.


    At the moment when Shaye reached the peak, Dong Zhuo, who was still full of enjoyment and lost his eyes, unexpectedly restored Qingming in a strange moment.


    Just like instinct, he absorbed a bit of true Yin from Shaye''s body into his own body according to the cultivation method taught by Luo Hao.


    This true Yin, between material energy and energy, is almost the purest perfect viral stock solution.


    As soon as he entered & entered Dong Zhuo''s body, he immediately began to invade and devour every cell of him. Show the overbearing phagocytosis of the perfect virus.


    Dong Zhuo easily controlled this trace of true Yin drawn from Shaye''s body, and constantly took his true God body with a lot of blood as nourishment to feed this trace of virus body and make it grow continuously.


    Now the most dangerous stage has passed. Next, Dong Zhuo only needs to turn his body into a perfect virus step by step, and he can once again have the system to achieve a perfect virus.


    After all, the perfect virus in Shaye''s body has only undergone one evolution, although Shaye himself has evolved the perfect virus to the extent that it can freely convert between material and energy. But it is not as powerful as the perfect virus that Dong Zhuo lost.


    However, this is not very troublesome. Dong Zhuo has experienced evolution. It''s a big deal to wait until the perfect virus body is completely transformed and re evolved.


    Looking at Shaye, who was soft and lying on his couch like a pool of mud, Dong Zhuo said with concern: "Shaye, how do you feel?"


    Shaye''s face was pale without a trace of blood, but the whole person''s mental state was abnormally satisfied. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes and muttered to Dong Zhuo, "Dad, it''s so comfortable! Shaye is Dad''s man. Right? "


    These blood spurting words almost made Dong Zhuo press the impulse to hold down Shaye again and wantonly attack him.


    However, considering that Shaye is the first time after all and has been sucked away by himself, Dong Zhuo will certainly not be as ruthless as those toys towards his daughter who has followed him for the longest time.


    "Yes. Shaye is... His father''s man! " Dong Zhuo''s old face was red, enduring the excitement of his heart, and he asked, "do you feel all right?"


    "Shaye is so happy!" Shaye''s performance is a little weak. After all, it''s cloudy at first. It can''t have no impact at all.


    The so-called true Yin is very important to anyone. Even if Dong Zhuo achieved the true God, the loss of true Yang will have a great impact on him.


    This kind of thing is neither energy, nor material, nor spiritual. But the most primitive existence of life.


    The integration of true Yin and true Yang can give birth to a new life. Either side of the two is the most perfect integration of an independent life essence, Qi and spirit.


    Ordinary people suffer such serious losses, ranging from serious illness to life.


    However, Shaye is a perfect virus in the end. Even if she loses true Yin, as long as she is given enough snacks to swallow, she can make up for it soon.


    Seeing Shaye''s weak appearance, Dong Zhuo''s face sank and Lang said, "the wind cuts ice China!"


    His voice is not big. Under normal circumstances, he can''t even hear clearly when standing at the door of the hall. However, at the moment when Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, milky silk threads slowly intertwined in the hall, forming the image of an angel. It was the wind that cut ice Hua.


    "Master!"


    "I remember there were many magicians here at the beginning. Where are they now? Send it right away! " Dong Zhuo said coldly.


    Those magicians were imprisoned by Dong Zhuo in the demon world. Originally, Dong Zhuo planned to raise them as pigs. When his energy was insufficient, he directly absorbed them from those people.


    But now Dong Zhuo is a real God. Even if he absorbs all those people, he can''t add much energy to Dong Zhuo. Now he might as well give it to Shaye to swallow it up as a help to Shaye''s recovery!


    Feng chopped Binghua and shook his head. Explained: "master, those magicians took refuge in each other when someone invaded for the first time. It has been swallowed up by the eldest lady! "


    "What?" Dong Zhuo frowned. There was a thoughtful look on his face. A moment later, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away and said, "then send all the men in the school garden city!"


    Anyway, the eternal blessed land is Dong Zhuo''s gentle Township and comfortable place. Leaving a man makes Dong Zhuo feel uncomfortable. All you need here is sister paper. Men should die.


    A trace of horror appeared on Feng zhanbinghua''s face, and an unbearable look flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    There are more than 2.3 million permanent residents in the whole Xueyuan city. What Dong Zhuo took away is about one fifth of the total area. This fifth is also the most populous area.


    Even the average distribution of urban population in Xueyuan is abnormal. If it is only one fifth of the normal situation, there are at least nearly 500000 people. Assuming that half of these 500000 people are men, that is 250000 people!


    Dong Zhuo''s light words would send 250000 people to Shaye to devour them. What a cruel thing it is.


    No wonder Feng zhanbinghua didn''t follow his instructions for the first time.


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. He looked at the wind chopping Binghua discontentedly and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Master, i..." Feng zhanbinghua gritted his teeth, summoned up his courage and said, "I am the aggregation of aim diffusion force field. If the super powers die or disappear on a large scale, I will also fall into a weak state. Can you send fewer people? "


    Looking at Feng zhanbinghua''s timid appearance, Dong Zhuo had to admit that care is chaos, just thinking about how to recover Shaye as soon as possible. He neglected the situation of wind chopping ice.


    The existence of fengzhanbinghua is very special. She is the controller of the eternal blessed land, and the essence of existence is in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Even if there is no aim position, it will not die.


    However, during the period of separation from Dong Zhuo, Feng zhanbinghua had to re absorb the aim position for his own strength. It has become a very different kind of existence. The essence of existence is still in the hands of Dong Zhuo, the master, but the power comes from the super power in the eternal blessed land.


    However, this problem is not unsolvable to Dong Zhuo. Even Chang''e, Artemis and Athena, the three gods who do not obey, Dong Zhuo can force him to stay with him, let alone cut the ice.


    As long as Dong Zhuo gives her some ability to become power, Feng zhanbinghua can get rid of the aim position and become an angel belonging to Dong Zhuo alone, which can also be called God.


    In other words, Dong Zhuo took on the task of supporting Feng and chopping Binghua on his own. Like Artemis and the three of them.


    Dong Zhuo grabbed Bing Hua with his five fingers towards the wind. When the wind cut Bing Hua, he was startled. His body flew towards Dong Zhuo uncontrollably.


    With his right hand on the smooth forehead of fengzhanbinghua, Dong Zhuo immediately endowed fengzhanbinghua with six abilities: dimensional transformation, vector manipulation, blinking, true God Dharma phase, non elemental matter and lightning manipulation.


    The reason why the wind has so many abilities to cut ice Hua. Because as the ruler of the eternal blessed land, the role of wind cutting ice is very important.


    I feel that I have gained more powerful new power and become more and more closely connected with eternal blessed land, but I have lost the ability to absorb the aim position. Feng zhanbinghua knows very well that Dong Zhuo''s decision can''t be changed.


    Silently mourning for the men living in the eternal blessed land, Feng zhanbinghua bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo and said, "thank you for giving me strong strength!"


    "Now you have nothing to do with aim''s position. Send all the men of eternal bliss immediately. Let Shaye swallow it! " Dong Zhuo ordered coldly

 Chapter 322

    The wind cut the ice, Hua Jiao''s body trembled, suppressed the panic in her heart, and reluctantly sent the men in the eternal blessed land to the top of the nine storey pagoda one by one according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions.


    The first one who was sent was a pretty boy about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The boy who didn''t know he was in danger looked blankly at several people in the hall. Seeing Shaye lying on the couch and the wind chopping ice dancing in the air, the young man asked, "miss Shaye, angel, what''s the matter?"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t bother to pay attention to the residue that was about to become a snack. He went straight to Shaye and said, "Shaye, you can start!"


    Shaye hesitated and said, "Dad, can you stop looking?"


    After all, when girls grow up and know that they are swallowed up, their image is not very good-looking. I don''t want Dong Zhuo, a man who is both his father and a lover, to see that scene.


    Seeing Shaye pinching, Dong Zhuo smiled and turned his back. "Well, dad doesn''t look at it. Is that all right? "


    This happy scene did not make the bystander Feng zhanbinghua smile. She knew what was going to happen next.


    Shaye, lying on the couch, saw that Dong Zhuo really turned her back. Her body collapsed in an instant and turned into countless black and red twisted & moving silk threads. There was no more the image of a young and pure girl just now.


    Countless silk threads shrouded the young man in an instant.


    The frightened teenager was about to resist, but suddenly felt that his whole body could not move at this moment. Of course, this is made by Feng zhanbinghua.


    She knew that the more she resisted, the more intense the pain she suffered. The only thing she could do was to solve the other party''s pain as soon as possible. Maybe it''s the only way that Feng zhanbinghua can make up for his inner guilt.


    The black and red silk thread immediately included the young man. The beautiful young man even had no time to send out a scream and was swallowed up.


    When Shaye finished swallowing, the wind chopped the ice and sent another one.


    One man after another was swallowed up by Shaye as a help to his recovery. The cruel and bloody scene makes people can''t bear to look at it directly.


    With the passage of time, the wind cut the ice and China became numb. She doesn''t know how many people she sent here. Ten thousand? 20000? Or 100000?


    The originally noisy eternal blessed land has fallen into panic. One familiar friend after another disappeared, which made the children who were students very afraid. No one knows whether it will be his turn next.


    A few hours later, Shaye finally stopped swallowing, and the shiny black and red silk slowly condensed, restoring the image of the pure little girl. On the pretty face, there was gradually blood color.


    Feeling the stagnation behind him, Dong Zhuo turned around and said, "Shaye? Recovered? "


    Shaye, sitting on the couch, shook his head and said, "no! Although I swallowed a lot of people, I still need to absorb. But I''m all right now, Dad. Do you want it? "


    As he spoke, he looked pure, just like a child. Shaye stretched out his little tongue & head, Tian his diamond lips and made a charming gesture.


    This strong contrast makes Dong Zhuo''s heart beat. But he hasn''t recovered yet. If he comes with Shaye, who knows if there will be an accident?


    Shaye can''t run anyway. Dong Zhuo restrained his impulse and said to the numb wind, "OK, Binghua. All right. No more! "


    With a wave of the wind chopping Binghua machine, a bald, slightly fat middle-aged frog faced doctor appeared in the hall.


    "Alas? I seemed to be in the hospital just now. Why did I suddenly appear here? " The dark earth chased the soul and grabbed the bald head with a blank face.


    "Ghost earth chasing souls?" Dong Zhuo recognized the man who was called the real-life version of guatai by sister Pao.


    The hospital where netherworld soul chasing is located happens to be in the space that Dong Zhuo plundered at the beginning. So he was forced to fall into the eternal blessed land.


    "Are you?" The dark earth chases the soul and looks at Dong Zhuo blankly. Obviously, he doesn''t know Dong Zhuo.


    It''s no wonder that few of the remaining residents of the eternal blessed land have seen Dong Zhuo except the girls living in the nine story Pagoda with Dong Zhuo''s permission. Ghost earth soul chasing is one of them.


    "Well, Binghua, send him away!" Dong Zhuo is no longer interested in communicating with the existence of ghost chasing. Wave your hand at will and cut the ice to the wind.


    After Feng zhanbinghua sent away the ghost earth, Dong Zhuo picked up Shaye and said, "during this time, you should recover your body first. I also need to refine your true Yin. Restore my virus. "


    "Well, I listen to my father!" Shaye nodded.


    After having a close contact with Shaye, every time he heard Shaye call his father, Dong Zhuo felt as if a string had been fiddled with. I wish I could stay with this little girl all day and always enjoy the warm and compact package of my young body.


    After sending Shaye away, Dong Zhuo suddenly showed an evil smile on his face.


    She murmured to herself, "Cuilian, you are really not good. You should listen to the wall! Ha ha... "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Dong Zhuo put the idea of punishing Lord Luo Hao behind his head and began to concentrate on replacing his body with a perfect virus system.


    During the period when Dong Zhuo recovered, the panic caused by the disappearance of a large number of men in the eternal blessed land gradually subsided under the erosion of time.


    A few days later.


    Dong Zhuo''s loud laughter came from the hall of the nine story pagoda.


    "Hahaha... Finally succeeded!"


    Standing in the hall, Dong Zhuo raised his right hand and waved it at will. The whole arm suddenly turned into countless twisted black and red silk threads.


    The black and red flesh and blood thread keeps twisting & moving. This terrible scene represents that Dong Zhuo has once again had a perfect virus system. Not only that, but even the ability to fuse a lot of blood after the limit has not disappeared. His eyes are still the eyes of the true God. You can also cast many ninja skills. But now Ninja is just chicken ribs for Dong Zhuo.


    "Xianggong, have you finally finished?" In the hall, Luo Hao looked at Dong Zhuo Dao in surprise.


    Dong Zhuo nodded, stretched out his hand, held Luo Hao''s delicate body in his arms like a sneak attack, kissed her delicate cheek and said, "it''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t told me the double cultivation method, I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly now!"


    Although Dong Zhuo was called his husband, up to now, Dong Zhuo didn''t do anything to her. The sudden intimacy made Luo Hao''s body slightly stiff for a moment.


    However, Luo Hao''s mentality is very good. He is the strong one at the top of Junlin''s martial arts. But it was not the same as listening to the wall last time. The shy apricot eyes were hazy and almost couldn''t stand up.


    "Xianggong!" He twisted and moved his body slightly in Dong Zhuo''s arms, so that he could lean more comfortably on his chest. "Since you can cross thousands of worlds, can you send me to a world with powerful martial arts?"


    In the direction Luo Hao couldn''t see, Dong Zhuo''s smiling expression suddenly stiffened, and an inexplicable meaning flashed in his eyes. "Do you want me to accompany you to a world where you can practice martial arts?"


    Luo Hao nodded and said, "my martial arts way has no way! In my world, I am known as the top of the king''s martial arts. Although this is an honor, it is more a sorrow. I hope to find a world where I can continue to pursue martial arts! "


    After a pause, Luo Hao continued, "but you don''t have to accompany me! After all, I''m going to practice my martial arts. I need to break through at the time of life and death. If I am with you, I think I can never go further! "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away and said, "I''ll think about it!"

 Chapter 323

    Luo Hao''s proposal, although Dong Zhuo''s answer was very straightforward, in fact, he didn''t promise anything at all.


    Unfortunately, Luo Hao, whose heart was on Dong Zhuo, didn''t notice his abnormality at all. He was full of joy and thought that the prime minister was looking for a world that could improve her martial arts.


    Late at night, in the top hall of the nine story pagoda.


    "Husband, you... What do you suspect? Or you don''t believe sister Luo Hao, do you? " In the silent hall, the ten treasure trees glittered with strange light. Hui Yeji''s voice came.


    Dong Zhuo, lying lazily on his couch, heard the speech. The look on his face gradually became serious. Nodded and said, "that''s right! Although I have some feelings for her, that short contact is not enough for me to completely believe her! "


    Huiyeji was silent. In his heart, Dong Zhuo was not only happy and excited to tell himself such words, but also worried about Dong Zhuo''s suspicious character. After all, Hui Yeji and Luo Hao have the same status. They are women that Dong Zhuo really recognizes.


    But even so, Dong Zhuo is still on guard against Luo Hao, which shows what kind of person he is. Who knows what Dong Zhuo thinks of himself.


    "There is not much emotional foundation between Luo Hao and me, and her world was destroyed by me!" Dong Zhuo slowly sat up and said, "I don''t believe that Luo Hao can fall in love with me regardless of everything under the final coercion and inducement!"


    "Husband!" Hui Yeji was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "what about me? Do you believe me? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, stretched out his hand and grabbed. The ten treasure trees suspended on the side of his bed suddenly fell into his hands.


    Gently stroked the cold body of the ten square treasure tree. Dong Zhuo said, "we are different. From the moment when you could ignore your life for me, you are the woman I really admit! "


    Among the ten treasure trees, Hui Yeji''s bright laughter came.


    She was very pleased that her husband was not a cold-blooded and emotionless creature. Hui Yeji doesn''t care about Luo Hao. What she really cares about is Dong Zhuo.


    "Do you want to agree to Luo Hao''s sister''s request?" Hui Yeji asked suspiciously.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "of course I will promise. Her strength is strong, which is also good for me! But there must be a premise, that is, Luo Hao must be under my control! "


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. After the betrayal of the implied recording world, the suspicious factor in Dong Zhuo''s character is infinitely amplified. He doesn''t trust anyone but himself.


    Even Hui Yeji, who almost gave her life for him, had it not been for Dong Zhuo, who had absolute control over the ten treasure trees. He will not allow huiyeji to devour the world. Grow your own.


    Loyalty is because the chips of betrayal are not enough.


    Dong Zhuo thought so. He will not put trust on illusory feelings, because feelings are the most changeable and unreasonable.


    Before completely trusting Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo would rather raise him as a forbidden bird like a canary, rather than give Luo Hao a chance to betray one day. No matter how illusory this opportunity is, Dong Zhuo will not allow this to happen.


    "So now you obviously have the ability to send her to a prosperous world of martial arts, but you deliberately shirk it, don''t you?" Huiyeji seems to finally understand Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded and gently stroked his eyes.


    Bits and pieces of light flickered and ran according to the mysterious track. It flashed up to several meters. The simple, desolate and vigorous star gate slowly appeared in the hall.


    "Speaking of it, this so-called door of truth is really amazing! Can casually communicate the world I want to go to! " Looking at the door of truth taken from the light ball man, Dong Zhuo smiled on his face.


    It is not unreasonable that this star gate is called the gate of truth by the lightball man. After Dong Zhuo studied it, he found out. Although the name of this truth gate is the same as that of the truth gate in steel, the truth gate in steel is completely slag compared with this star gate!


    This is a door of truth condensed from the supreme law of alchemy and the law of equivalent exchange.


    To some extent, the use of this door of truth is even beyond the power of true divine power.


    First of all, it is to be able to communicate with any world Dong Zhuo wants to go to and open the channel between the two circles without Dong Zhuo wandering on the long river of the world. The safety factor is undoubtedly much higher. At least don''t be afraid of the terrible destruction storm on the long river of the world. And don''t worry about going the wrong way and entering other worlds.


    Secondly, as long as you pay enough price, you can get anything you want through the equivalent exchange law of the door of truth. Goods, blood, powers and knowledge can be obtained by paying enough price.


    These two abilities alone are enough for Dong Zhuo to open up his own infinite God space.


    The LORD God in infinite space, frankly speaking, has only these two points. Take advantage of the ability to communicate with other worlds at will, send people to the task world, issue tasks, and give points, branch plot, plot gems and other common currencies as appropriate.


    Finally, through the equivalent exchange of these common currencies, the ability to exchange, repair the body, create people, personal space and so on can be achieved.


    After uncovering the seemingly mysterious cloak, the real power of the so-called infinite Lord God is only these two points.


    Of course, the door of truth is not only useful for these two points, but also has the ability to use the starlight of truth to protect the body, attack and heal. But such ability is dispensable in Dong Zhuo''s eyes at the moment. His own power and power have far exceeded the power attached to the door of truth.


    Although equivalent exchange is strong, it is not really omnipotent. Although it can be called all inclusive, it can exchange everything as long as it can afford the price. But there needs to be a premise. That is, you must analyze some blood and goods... Before you can exchange them.


    To put it bluntly, equivalent exchange is like the martial arts of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand. Basically, it is equivalent exchange. The reason why there are all inclusive and endless things that can be exchanged is that those things have been analyzed and transformed into equivalent exchange in advance.


    The numerous stars above the gate represent the number resolved by the gate of truth.


    This ability is very strong, but the disadvantages are also obvious. In the hands of the lightball man, there are some bright pearls in the dark, because the lightball man can only use the most stupid way to analyze it bit by bit. But falling into Dong Zhuo''s hands is like adding wings to a tiger.


    Dong Zhuo''s three figures, each with one-third of the laws embodied, can analyze all the laws themselves. This ability of analysis is matched with the ability of equivalent exchange of the gate of truth, which is simply a natural match.


    Looking at the starlit door of truth in front of him, Dong Zhuo shook his head with some regret and said, "unfortunately, I started too hard at the beginning. Destroyed a lot of good things. I can''t exchange what I want. The ability to exchange now is of no use to me! "


    "There''s always a way to recover, isn''t there?" Hui Yeji comforted.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "Huiye, are you interested in accompanying me to completely change my world?"


    "I''ll go wherever my husband goes!" Hui Yeji''s considerate way.


    "Let''s go now and pocket the world by the way!" Dong Zhuo smiled. He changed his world in his mouth. Naturally, it was recorded on campus.


    Reach out and touch the door of truth.


    The thick, desolate and simple door of truth opened with a bang. Through the gate, you can see that the opposite is a devastated and dead silent world.


    Walking corpses with dull eyes and rotten muscles wandered aimlessly.


    The sky is gray. At first glance, the world is like hell on earth!


    Dong Zhuo strides across the door of truth and once again comes to the world that has completely changed him

 Chapter 324

    "Husband, is this the world where you were born? I didn''t expect to be so dirty and dilapidated! " Hui Yeji''s tone was full of disgust.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like recording the world.


    Dong Zhuo smelled the speech, but his face showed a look of memory. He gently shook his head and said, "no... this is not the world where I was born."


    "Oh? How about we leave this world and go to the world where our husband was born? " Hui Yeji suggested.


    Her words made Dong Zhuo''s heart beat.


    I don''t know why, when thinking of returning to the world of his birth, Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that he seemed to touch some thrilling truth.


    So far, he has experienced five worlds, but none of these five worlds is the animation works in the world where the first world is located. How did the long river of the world come from? Are these worlds real? Or is everything a dream?


    "Husband? Husband? " Huiyeji''s call brought Dong Zhuo back to his senses.


    His eyes became firm in an instant and said, "no problem. When we collect this world and the next world, we will go to the world where I was born!"


    "Roar!"


    A strange roar attracted Dong Zhuo''s attention.


    What came into view was a creature with a shape somewhat similar to reptiles, landing on all fours, with only three horny fingers on each claw. With a cold light.


    There is only one big eye on his head. The long tongue kept swinging, like a javelin and a whip. Behind him was a tail that kept swinging and covered with scales. The tip of the tail was like the tip of a gun. At a glance, it was an absolute killing weapon.


    The muscles around the body are twisted and there is no skin to cover up. It is more and more ferocious and murderous.


    "This... How can this thing still exist?" Dong Zhuo was slightly surprised.


    He was very familiar with what was in front of him, because he created it at all.


    Lick eaters or climbers. It implied that the biochemical weapons that did not exist in the world were forcibly transformed by Dong Zhuo with his own perfect virus.


    However, as a result of the present deduction of the original law, it is clear that as long as they leave the world, the world will erase their influence. Reasonably speaking, these lickers should also degenerate into ordinary dead bodies and rot away long ago.


    But now what''s the matter with this ferocious, murderous, living licker?


    "Roar!" The licker roared and jumped. His strong body jumped up like bungee jumping, flew towards Dong Zhuo, threw his cold tail and stabbed Dong Zhuo''s head.


    If he had just come to the world of silent recording, perhaps Dong Zhuo could only close his eyes and wait to die. But now, no matter how many of these biochemical weapons come, it is impossible for Dong Zhuo to have any impact on him.


    Hold the ten treasure trees in your hand and eat gently on the ground.


    Centered on the place where Dong Zhuo settled, the gravity of the earth seemed to increase countless times, and the surrounding dilapidated buildings collapsed.


    The licker flying in the air Fell vertically to the ground and broke into rotten meat. The sharp tail was still twitching and trembling.


    But soon, with the increasing gravity, the fallen licker was completely embedded in the ground, forming a scarlet picture.


    In an instant, the ground with Dong Zhuo as the center and a radius of nearly 100 meters has become a semicircular pit. The ground has become as hard as steel because of its strong gravity.


    "There''s movement over there. Let''s go! " A quick exclamation never came from afar.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed an interested look. Unexpectedly, there are such fierce lickers in the world, and mankind has not been extinct.


    With a flash of body shape, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared in front of the survivors.


    A young man with a strange Scepter suddenly appeared in front of him. The ragged survivors were startled. The leading man pressed his fear and asked Dong Zhuo, "you... Who are you?"


    "When did those lickers begin to appear!" Dong Zhuo glanced at these people and asked.


    "Licker? What licker, we don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    "This guy is not a new mutant dead body, is he?"


    "You''d better kill him. His appearance is too strange. And the clothes are so different. Maybe it''s really a mutant dead body! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face darkened as the survivors whispered about themselves. Whispered, "since you don''t say it, I''ll find it from your head!"


    The power of mind control instantly invades the brains of these people.


    In less than a moment, Dong Zhuo got the information he wanted.


    After leaving, the dead viruses in the world seem to have undergone some evolution and are no longer limited to infecting humans. Even other organisms have begun to transform into bloodthirsty biochemical weapons. There are few humans left on the whole earth.


    According to the calculation of time, it has been eight years since Dong Zhuo left the world. Lickers appeared on a large scale, but three years after he left.


    However, these lickers who appeared after he left are completely different from the biochemical weapons created by Dong Zhuo.


    This is a monster born of the self evolution of the world.


    Knowing that the evolution of the world had nothing to do with him, Dong Zhuo waved these surviving humans away from the world.


    Anyway, living in this infernal world on earth is also a kind of torture. It''s better to get rid of it early.


    After understanding that those lickers have little to do with themselves, Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to stay in a world that is no different from hell.


    Waving to tear the space, Dong Zhuo came to the field he had divided in an instant.


    Over the past eight years, this territory with only one manor has not changed at all as it was when I left. After all, the time inside is suspended.


    Walking through the soap bubble like diaphragm. With Dong Zhuo entering the field. Originally lost the time flow and stagnant space, and resumed the action.


    In the manor. Wearing a nightgown casually, Nanli shanla was fascinated. Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked around the whole manor and said angrily, "Jingxiang, where the hell is that bastard?"


    "Arnold..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang tilted her head and said blankly: "it seems..."


    Seeing Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s performance, nanlixiang knew that it was impossible to ask something from her mouth.


    The angry nanlixiang didn''t expect to be broken by someone in a complete coma. And for the first time, he was open to serve with his best friend Ju Chuan Jingxiang.


    Unable to find the culprit for a long time, nanlixiang sat helplessly on the sofa in the manor living room, lit a lady''s cigarette, smoked and meditated. For a moment, she suddenly said, "Jingxiang, let''s go!"


    "Go? Go there? " Juchuan Jingxiang asked puzzled.


    "Get out of here. Do you still want to serve that bastard? " When it comes to Dong Zhuo, Nan Lixiang gnashes his teeth.


    "Li Xiang! Li Xiang! I saw him! No! No! Right there! " Juchuan Jingxiang suddenly cheered like a child, took nanlixiang and pointed to the entrance of the manor. She was very excited.


    "What?!" Nanlixiang stood up and looked in the direction of Juchuan Jingxiang.


    At the entrance of the manor, a man dressed in lacquer black and shaped like the robes of ancient emperors was walking towards this side with a scepter in his hand.


    Although it was different from the short hair when she left, nanlixiang recognized at a glance that this guy was the guy who forcibly took himself away from the airport.


    "Asshole!" Nanlixiang scolded angrily and took out a pistol. He pulled the trigger in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Bang Bang


    Until the bullets ran out, nanlixiang felt that her depressed mood seemed to be much more comfortable

 Chapter 325

    Just when nanlixiang thought his great revenge would be avenged. A man''s voice suddenly came from her side.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic when I just came back. It seems that you miss me very much, don''t you? "


    There seemed to be the airflow driven by the close talk in his ear. Nanlixiang suddenly got goose bumps. As the top five shooting experts in the national police station, nanlixiang''s vigilance is self-evident.


    But she didn''t even notice when there was another man on her side.


    Nanlixiang''s upper body suddenly toppled, and his slender and powerful right leg lifted up in an instant, kicking Dong Zhuo''s head with a cold wind.


    This was enough to kick a normal person into a powerful blow of concussion, which was instantly disintegrated under Dong Zhuo''s light waving action.


    Nanlixiang''s foothold was unstable. She staggered back two steps and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when she was about to fall, a powerful arm immediately bypassed her slender waist and held it in her arms.


    "Asshole... Asshole, let me go!" Nanlixiang blushed and struggled in Dong Zhuo''s arms. But Dong Zhuo''s arm was stronger than a steel hoop for her. No matter how much strength nanlixiang used, she couldn''t shake Dong Zhuo''s arm.


    It was the first time for her to be subdued so easily. Even those fighting experts in the police force can''t control her so lightly.


    Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear, looked at nanlixiang with a bad smile and said, "let go of you? Do you think I''m that stupid? "


    Nanlixiang smelled the speech, and the green tendons bulged on her vibrant cheeks.


    However, now the strength gap between the enemy and us is too large, and she is not a fool. Naturally, she will not continue to provoke under such circumstances. It is just asking for trouble.


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, nanlixiang glared at Dong Zhuo angrily and asked, "you bastard took advantage of my coma to fuck me. What''s more unacceptable to me is to stay with Jingxiang. You''d better give me an explanation! Otherwise, I''ll shoot you sooner or later! "


    Looking at nanlixiang''s angry appearance, Dong Zhuo smiled with interest: "what do you want to explain? Do you think it''s still the same as before? To tell you the truth, if you don''t follow me, you will only end up dead! "


    "Bah!" Nanlixiang''s face was more red, and his eyes stared at Dong Zhuo like a fire: "even if I die, I won''t be cheap, you bastard!"


    If a man dared to talk to Dong Zhuo like this, Dong Zhuo would have crushed each other to death. However, the situation would be different if nanlixiang was a rebellious imperial sister.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes glanced at Ju Chuan Jingxiang without trace. This figure is completely foul natural. At the moment, he hasn''t figured out what happened.


    "Do you also want Ju Chuan Jingxiang to die with you?"


    "You..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang is nanlixiang''s weakness. When Dong Zhuo mentioned his reassuring best friend, nanlixiang''s attitude suddenly softened. He bit his teeth and said, "you''d better give me an explanation!"


    Unexpectedly, nanlixiang was so simple that he calmed down. Dong Zhuo let go of nanlixiang somewhat uninteresting and said, "do you think the world is still dead and horizontal now, OK? One day, the world has been a thousand years. Now it''s eight years since the disaster broke out! "


    Nanlixiang disdained to curl her mouth, tidy up her messy clothes and said, "do you think I''m a fool? This kind of deception is believed by children! "


    "If you don''t believe me, go out and have a look!" Dong Zhuo is too lazy to pay attention to this woman. He went straight to Juchuan Jingxiang, put his hand around her front waist and walked upstairs.


    "You... Let go of Jingxiang!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo wants to take Ju Chuan Jingxiang away, nanlixiang''s head appears some pictures that are not suitable for children. He immediately yelled anxiously.


    Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear and continued to walk upstairs.


    "Asshole!" Nanlixiang was so angry that he rushed up quickly.


    However, before she got close to Dong Zhuo, she felt an irresistible force that swept her whole body. The whole person came to the sofa lightly and couldn''t move on the sofa. I can only watch Dong Zhuo leave the hall with Ju Chuan Jingxiang.


    Just came to the corridor on the second floor, Dong Zhuo met his woman in this world.


    Yuko Kojima, Miyamoto, Takagi saya''s mother and daughter, and mamei Nakaoka, a small policeman. Of course, little Laurie Healy and Alice are also impressively listed.


    After summoning all the women, Dong Zhuo told them about the implied recording world. Even took them around the world.


    After returning to Gaocheng manor, these women''s values completely collapsed.


    Their world is destroyed, and the people living in the world are just surviving.


    In a word, the humans in the implied world are weak enough. Those viruses that can only rely on sound, can not evolve, and can only spread among humans actually killed the president of the United States at the beginning of the outbreak.


    After that, the order of the whole world collapsed in a short time. What a funny thing! But this kind of thing really happened in this world.


    Now dead bodies begin to evolve and are no longer limited to humans. It can be imagined that humans are finished. Even if there are survivors, they are just waiting for the coming of infection or death.


    Gaocheng manor, in the hall.


    Dong Zhuo hugged Ju Chuan Jingxiang and said to several women, "now you have two choices. First, come with me. Second, stay in this world and destroy it with the world! "


    "I want to know what we need to pay if we go with you?" Takashi baihezi was the first to return from the shocking scene of world destruction. After all, they are adults. In addition, when Dong Zhuo led a large number of Tian eaters to attack them, he experienced a despair. Therefore, he was the first to calm down this time.


    "What do you think? What do you have that interests me? " Dong Zhuo smiled disdainfully and said, "if you want to live, you have only one choice. I believe you should know what it is!"


    In the end, he was an adult. When he was young, he once made a name on Wall Street. Gaocheng baihezi didn''t disappoint Dong Zhuo, but he bowed his head and thought silently for a moment, and nodded and agreed. "Shaye and I are willing to follow you. I hope you can take our mother and daughter away!"


    The only dependence, Zhuang Yilang, died. The worry about the country one mind Association experienced a heavy blow from Dong Zhuo eight years ago. Now, eight years later, it is completely extinct. As long as you don''t want to die and become a irrational monster, you can only choose to follow Dong Zhuo.


    "Not follow, but surrender!" Dong Zhuo mercilessly broke the equal attitude of Gaocheng bailizi. He said proudly, "you are of little value to me. Do you think you are qualified to talk to me on an equal footing? "


    "Hello! Don''t go too far, you fellow! " The pink haired girl immediately fried her hair, put her hands on her hips and glared at Dong Zhuo.


    "Shaye!" Takagi took his daughter in his arms. Stopped the disrespect of Gaocheng Shaye to Dong Zhuo. The tone was particularly humble: "you''re right! Then, Shaye and I are willing to submit to your command! "


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction

 Chapter 326

    "Mom!!" Gaocheng Shaye looked at Gaocheng bairizi in surprise. In her opinion, she would rather destroy with the world than commit herself to the devil who took her body by despicable means and killed her father, takeichiro Gaocheng.


    I thought of what terrible means Dong Zhuo used to force himself and his mother to do that heinous thing in front of his father Zhuang Yilang. Gaocheng Shaye wanted to die with Dong Zhuo.


    I have to admit, this idea is too naive. It can only be described on impulse.


    Although the high city Shaye looks very powerful and can''t bend now. But when it came to life and death, she absolutely gave in faster than anyone else. Dong Zhuo knew this for a long time.


    He nodded approvingly to Gaocheng Baihe. Dong Zhuo was very satisfied with the choice of mother and daughter flowers. He opened his mouth and said, "lily, take your daughter and stand behind me. And you? "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the remaining women.


    "Ma Mei... Ma Mei follows you!" Nakaoka mamei is deeply involved in Stockholm syndrome. The second one stands up. Obediently walked towards Dong Zhuo''s back.


    Miyamoto was also acting with her. In contrast, she has no position to speak of. In order to survive, you can even help Dong Zhuo occupy Gaocheng Shaye by despicable means. What else can she not do?


    "From beginning to end is the family motto of poison Island family. I will never betray my man." Poison Island Yuzi stood up gracefully and also came to Dong Zhuo''s back.


    The temperament of sister poison island is too special. The bloodthirsty, charming & charming and unique style & feeling of sister Yu are also unique in the world experienced by Dong Zhuo.


    Perhaps her strength is worse, but this is only because there is no high-end force in the world implied on campus. I believe that if she was born in the world of fire shadow with special means, she is definitely one of the strong.


    As long as poison Island Yuzi doesn''t betray Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind improving her strength with the door of truth, a treasure that makes young brothers in batch.


    "I... I follow my big brother!" Hilly Alice, after all, was a little Laurie who didn''t have much ideas. When she saw everyone go behind Dong Zhuo, she followed the crowd.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nanlixiang, the rebellious little wild cat, was the only one who didn''t make a statement.


    In the world of implied recording, her popularity is not high, but Dong Zhuo likes this woman very much.


    After all, she is a beautiful woman with her own characteristics. I believe no one will dislike her many women. Dong Zhuo is even more so. He will only continue to plunder and occupy. Even after grabbing it and forgetting it, Dong Zhuo will never allow the other party to abandon himself.


    To put it mildly, he is the kind of character who would rather I bear the world than the world bear me.


    Looking at being held in Dong Zhuo''s arms and playing as a toy, Ju Chuan Jingxiang blushed. Nanlixiang sighed helplessly in his heart. Unwilling to come to Dong Zhuo''s back.


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed. Way: "your choice is very wise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo waved in front of him and opened the door of truth to communicate the eternal blessed land. "Walk through this door and you will reach my world! Wait for me in the hall! "


    The women who have been determined to submit to Dong Zhuo have obediently crossed the door of truth and came to the nine storey Pagoda in the eternal blessed land.


    "Huiye, swallow the world!" Dong Zhuo said to the ten treasure trees among his opponents.


    "Husband, the world is of little value. If you swallow it and place it in my body, you can''t improve the power of the ten treasures at all, but occupy the space of a world in vain! " Huiyeji hesitated and explained.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the world recorded on campus is so unbearable that even Hui Yeji despises it.


    After meditating for a moment, Dong Zhuo said, "in that case, I will refine the world into a pure world origin and integrate it into the eternal blessed land!"


    Eternal blessed land itself is a space with insufficient potential. Since huiyeji doesn''t want to devour the implied world, she simply uses this world to enhance the eternal blessed land.


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, eternal bliss is already his nest. Of course, the bigger the better, otherwise how to carry his increasingly huge pets in the future?


    Its own strength is weak, plus it is on the verge of collapse, and the world of refining and meditation is going very smoothly.


    Under Dong Zhuo''s violent destruction, within a few minutes, the implied world was completely refined and became the origin of the world with a fist size and mysterious light ball.


    The destruction of the world immediately caused a long river of small-scale turbulence in the world.


    But before the turbulence came, Dong Zhuo returned to the eternal blessed land with the help of the door of truth.


    The eternal blessed land, the top floor of the nine story pagoda, belongs to Dong Zhuo''s space alone.


    A group of girls from the campus silent recording looked around curiously. Gaocheng Shaye and others even lie on the windowsill, overlooking the whole space.


    On the open space of the main hall, the nebulous door slowly appeared and opened in a squeak.


    Seeing such a scene, the women immediately became cautious. After all, their future life depends on Dong Zhuo. No matter what you think before, when you come to this world, you must abide by Dong Zhuo''s rules. Pleasing Dong Zhuo is the only way they can improve their lives.


    After returning to the eternal blessed land, Dong Zhuo did not arrange these girls from the silent recording for the first time, but first summoned the wind to cut Binghua.


    Seeing countless complex milky white silk threads suddenly appear in the air, the girls from the implied recording world suddenly widened their eyes.


    The silk thread is slowly intertwined to form an angel image with back wings and a halo on the top of the head.


    "Heaven... Angel!" The eyes of the high city Shaye, who claims to be a genius, are about to pop out.


    It was not only Shaye in Gaocheng who was surprised, but all the other girls were stunned by the image of the wind chopping Binghua.


    After returning to God, a touch of pure light flashed in the eyes of poison Island Yuzi and said to himself, "it seems that the man I chose is really different!"


    Gong Benli almost cried with joy. Unexpectedly, she was forced by Dong Zhuo to occupy her body. Now it seems that it is a lucky thing.


    This is quite realistic, and in serious animation, it is rare for a woman to give a childhood sweetheart to NTR. At this moment, all that is left is joy.


    Gaocheng baihezi, nanlixiang and others were also shocked by the appearance of this living angel. I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    "Master!" After appearing, Feng zhanbinghua ignored these women, but bowed to Dong Zhuo respectfully.


    "Binghua, swallow this thing. Supplement the source of space! " Dong Zhuo threw the world origin obtained after refining the implied world to Feng zhanbinghua.


    After Feng zhanbinghua left with the origin of the world recorded by implication, Dong Zhuo focused on the women in front of him.


    Counting the five worlds he has experienced, perhaps among the implied world, it is the world with the least women. This is also related to the fact that there are not many outstanding women in the implied recording world itself.


    Reluctantly watching the angel existing in the myth disappear in the hall, these women from the silent record looked at Dong Zhuo one by one, and there was no hostility before.


    Perhaps the least changed is poison Island Yuzi, who is obsessed with Kendo and has addictive bloodthirsty attributes. At the same time, she is a gentle girl like da he Fuzi.


    As she said when she chose Dong Zhuo before, it is the family motto of poison Island family to stay the same, and she will never betray her man.


    Even if Dong Zhuo got her means, it was not honorable. Even have a semi compulsive interest. But once he really becomes Dong Zhuo''s woman, poison island will be completely centered on Dong Zhuo. Think of him everywhere.


    In contrast, perhaps poison Island Yuzi can reassure Dong Zhuo more than Luo Hao.


    "Dad, my body has recovered!" A cheerful call came. At the same time, a pure girl with black hair hanging on her lower legs, about 13 or 14 years old, appeared on Dong Zhuo''s side.


    "Shaye, you came just in time!" Dong Zhuo smiled, put his hand on Shaye''s head, rubbed his soft hair and said, "you know these people, and arrange a residence for them! Poison Island Yuzi stays temporarily! "


    The girls of the implied recording world heard the speech and looked at Yuzi on poison island with envy. Even nanlixiang, who has always been deeply resentful of Dong zhuona''s overbearing style, is no exception

 Chapter 327

    After seeing the living angel of wind chopping Binghua with his own eyes. None of these women is full of longing for their future life. Dong Zhuo is full of awe.


    Apart from others, there seems to be only one existence that can be called master by angels in the myth of the earth! Anyone who knows a little about religious culture will know the largest religion in the world.


    The master of angels, only God!


    Finally, I got rid of the hopeless doomsday. No one doesn''t want his life to be better in the future.


    To get all this, you must follow Dong Zhuo''s rules. As Dong Zhuo said before, please him, then you can get a better life.


    With the wind chopping Binghua, an angel appeared. This group of women who had their own thoughts at the beginning, either for survival or for other purposes, no longer had the idea of being forced.


    They may feel humiliated to serve others, but it is definitely different if they serve a God.


    At present, they are still poison Island Yuzi, who can get Dong Zhuo''s favor & love. These women''s hearts suddenly began to have some messy ideas, even nanlixiang was no exception.


    After all, nanlixiang still needs to take care of Ju Chuan. Jingxiang''s IQ is not as good as hilly Alice''s natural stupidity. In other words, she needs Dong Zhuo''s double favor & love to make herself and Ju Chuan Jingxiang better live in this world known as the eternal blessed land.


    With some dissatisfaction, Shaye murmured and left the hall with many girls.


    There were only two people left in the hall, poison Island Yuzi and Dong Zhuo. Of course, huiyeji''s scepter, which was inseparable from Dong Zhuo, could not be counted among them.


    "Do you want to get strong power?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    Poison island''s eyes suddenly lit up, nodded with a nod and said, "think!"


    "Remember what I said to you before?" Dong Zhuo asked mindlessly.


    A daze flashed in his eyes. This question really asked Yuzi of poison island. She had known Dong Zhuo for a long time. Before the last day came, Dong Zhuo took the initiative to find poison island liukendo hall and was exceptionally accepted as a disciple of poison Island Liuzi. Teach kendo.


    From then on, until Dong Zhuo broke through time and space and crossed the magic forbidden world, what they said between them far exceeded several dictionaries.


    Who knows what Dong Zhuo asked?


    Just when she was a little confused, a bright light suddenly flashed in her mind, and a blush rose on her pretty face.


    If she guessed right, Dong Zhuo should have asked what she said when she took her body.


    "Remember!" Poison island koizo nodded meekly. But there was no fear of Dong Zhuo.


    This is a point that other implied women will never be able to compare with poison Island Yuko. This is exactly what Dong Zhuo values.


    Those women are more in awe, fear, fear and other negative emotions towards Dong Zhuo. After seeing the wind cut the ice, it turned into Greed & greed. I want to get more benefits from Dong Zhuo and make myself more comfortable after his death.


    But Yuzi of poison Island really regarded Dong Zhuo as his own man. From beginning to end, the attitude towards Dong Zhuo has not changed much.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Yuko poison island is really in love with Dong Zhuo. She''s just following the poison Island family''s instructions.


    But Dong Zhuo doesn''t care. In his heart, the so-called feelings are the most vulnerable. As long as poison Island Yuko is obedient, treats herself as the only man in her life and doesn''t betray herself, it doesn''t matter whether there is love or not.


    In China''s feudal society, almost no couple was combined under the promotion of love. Didn''t it prosper for thousands of years?


    Dong Zhuo smiled, waved to Yuzi, and motioned her to come in front of him.


    Poison island''s face became more red. She knew what Dong Zhuo meant, but she wanted to take advantage of herself. But with their current relationship, it''s nothing.


    Biting his teeth, poison Island Yuzi obediently came to Dong Zhuo and was pulled into his arms.


    "Oh!" With a whimper, Yuzi sat on Dong Zhuo''s lap. Held in his arms.


    "I will give you the strength you want, but at the same time I will give you a task." Dong Zhuo likes this feeling very much. Looking at a royal sister who is full of vitality in front of outsiders, she shows a shy look in her arms. That sense of achievement will make any man can''t stop.


    "I''ll try my best to finish it!" Yuko nods.


    "I''d better give you enough strength to protect yourself first. I give you three powers. " As Dong Zhuo spoke, he stretched out his hand and stuck it on his forehead. The three abilities of dimensional transformation, vector manipulation and non elemental matter were given to the poison Island son in an instant.


    This way of giving power is based on the original divine skill, but it integrates the power of the disobedient God in the world of the God killer. Both developmental and other aspects are much stronger than simple divination.


    Feeling the three abilities that he suddenly had, poison island''s face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "Well, you should familiarize yourself with these abilities first! After a while, I''ll arrange a task for you! " Dong Zhuo patted poison island''s round buttocks.


    After sending off Yuko from poison Island, huiyeji said with some expectation: "husband, didn''t you promise to take me to see the world where you were born?"


    Hui Yeji''s words made Dong Zhuo feel an impulse. It''s time to go back and have a look. With his current strength, no matter how much noise he makes when he goes back, he doesn''t worry about accidents.


    Wealth without returning home is like walking in royal clothes at night.


    At the thought of returning to the earth with all his strength, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait.


    "Of course! Let''s go now! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo condensed the door of truth in front of him. Start locking in the world you were born into.


    Buzzing


    I don''t know where something went wrong. When looking for the world in which I was born, the door of truth suddenly trembled & trembled. The countless starlights above the gate went out one by one with the shaking.


    Tiny dark cracks constantly flash with the shaking of the door of truth. These cracks are the scene of the birth of the damaged space due to the violent shaking of the door of truth.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s mind energy, which is enough to change the world, is passing away at an alarming speed.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo was instantly alert. In less than a second, the mental energy in his body has passed eight to nine tenths. If we don''t stop and don''t tell whether the door of truth will be devastated again, even Dong Zhuo himself will be sucked dry.


    After this kind of communication. Looking at the door of truth that had been severely damaged, Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy. He didn''t care about the damage of the door of truth.


    After all, as long as it is not completely destroyed, no matter how serious the damage to the door of truth is, it can be recovered.


    But this communication made Dong Zhuo feel a little vigilant.


    What is the world where you were born? What is the long river of the world? Why can we communicate the truth gate of all worlds, but can''t communicate the world of our own birth? And how did this huge amount of consumption come from?


    The most important point is why all the world he has experienced so far is a pity. Dong Zhuo has experienced too little now. He has only drifted away from five worlds. There is no way to find out the truth.


    Seeing the change of the door of truth just now, huiyeji was also startled. She knows the strength of the door of truth, which is comparable to the existence of ten treasure trees in her body.


    Unexpectedly, before opening the door to communicate the birth world of Dong Zhuo, he almost collapsed. What a powerful world was Dong Zhuo born in?


    "It seems that we can''t go back to my world this time!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said

 Chapter 328

    "Husband, you... What kind of world were you born in?" Hui Yeji asked Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    The sight that the door of truth was almost broken just now really frightened her.


    You know, the gate of truth is as strong as huiyeji''s body now! Even so, he almost collapsed just because he wanted to open the door to Dong Zhuo''s world.


    It''s no exception that huiyeji is so frightened.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and shook his head and said, "the world I was born is worth mentioning!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, identity and status. Let him return to the original world, he is absolutely unwilling. Maybe I occasionally miss my ordinary life. But I will never miss it.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t want to say, Hui Yeji didn''t ask, but her heart began to be vigilant. In the future, she must be more careful. It turned out that the body of Shifang treasure tree was so vulnerable. If you really go to Dong Zhuo''s world, maybe a strong man can destroy her.


    Huiyeji doesn''t want to die yet. She wants to be with Dong Zhuo forever. Then it is urgent to improve your strength.


    Although the ten side treasure tree is strong, its root is still the ten tail divine tree of Naruto world. Perhaps in Naruto''s world, the ten tailed sacred tree is invincible. But looking at the whole world, it seems so insignificant.


    Just when huiyeji was thinking about how to improve her strength.


    "Dad!" Shaye, who had arranged the residence for the girls of the implied world, returned to the hall.


    "Those people are all arranged?" Dong Zhuo sat on the couch, waved to Shaye, motioned the girl to her face, hugged Shaye in her arms and asked.


    "Well! It''s all arranged! " Shaye nodded. Although he was dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo''s behavior just now, Shaye would not discount any of Dong Zhuo''s orders.


    "Shaye is so good!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo lovingly rubbed Shaye''s soft hair.


    Shaye couldn''t help smiling and posted it in Dong Zhuo''s arms, enjoying the tenderness of his father.


    "Master!!"


    Laura''s voice suddenly came out of the door. Interrupted the communication between father and daughter.


    Dong Zhuo said, "come in!"


    When Lola pushed the door in, Dong Zhuo leaned lazily on his couch, hugged Shaye, and asked absently, "what''s the matter?"


    Lola respectfully saluted Dong Zhuo, stood up and said excitedly, "master, I think we should take over the world after death!"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. He had this idea. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have broken with you Li and others. Besides, there are many cute girls in the world after death.


    For example, although Lihua plays this little angel, it is a fake angel, but Dong Zhuo is very excited about this kind-hearted little girl who likes to eat Mapo Tofu. He has long made up his mind to receive his eternal blessing and enrich and expand the nine storey pagoda.


    The second girl Dong Zhuoshi will win is you Yi! Who makes this girl cute.


    In addition to these two, other girls, such as Yu Li, the founder and leader of the world front after death, the name of Ninja girl vertebra, the beauty of Iwasawa who likes music, and the beauty of entering the river like a timid little animal


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to let go of any of these lovely girls. However, in his mind, the position of the latter is far less than that of the first two.


    Of course, in addition to these girls who make him excited, what really makes Dong Zhuo make up his mind is the special effect of immortality in the world after death, which is his real goal.


    Compared with the world after death, the girls in this world are just a gift.


    Talking about serious things, Dong Zhuo also restrained his lazy posture. Sit up and say, "tell me what you think!"


    "Yes!" Laura saw that Dong Zhuo didn''t veto her proposal, and her heart was full of hope. She bewitched Dong Zhuo to do so, except that she saw that Dong Zhuo had such an idea for a long time and wanted to stand in the same position with Dong Zhuo. More for yourself.


    For Laura, who is proficient in the art of power, simplicity is more important than anything. Laura knew very well that she could not escape Dong Zhuo''s clutches in her life.


    So let yourself become an important person in Dong Zhuo''s heart and increase her weight in Dong Zhuo''s heart has become her goal. Seeing that the scepter of the latecomer and the woman named Luo Hao climb onto her head one by one, how can Lola be reconciled?


    Especially when she was in the magic forbidden world, Dong Zhuo was very infatuated with her body. But after coming back this time, I never had such a relationship with her. This made Laura a little flustered.


    She deeply felt the threat of huiyeji and Luohao.


    With an unwilling attitude, Lola thought a lot and finally decided to take the initiative.


    To put it bluntly, Dong Zhuo is about to usher in the era of Gong Dou!


    However, Lola still knows Dong Zhuo very well. Naturally, she will not slander and frame this stupid way. Besides, she doesn''t have such strength. No matter Luo Hao or Hui Yeji, she can''t deal with it.


    In addition to trying to increase his weight in Dong Zhuo''s heart and urge Dong Zhuo to swallow the post-mortem world, it will also be of great benefit to Lola and these women. The law of infinite resurrection in the post-mortem world is really the only way to protect her life!


    Before coming to Dong Zhuo, she had communicated with other women. This proposal was unanimously approved by the overwhelming majority of people. This also means that there are many supporters behind her.


    "The world after death is a magical place where people can rise indefinitely. I think it is necessary for us to copy this ability into the eternal blessed land! " Lola explained her intention to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and showed a false expression of embarrassment. He said, "we were allied with the world after death. Now we turn our face to occupy and destroy other people''s world. Doesn''t it seem morally unreasonable?"


    Lola was almost disgusted by Dong Zhuo''s words and shouted in her heart, when did you bastard talk about morality?


    But since Dong Zhuo said so, Lola certainly can''t refute anything. Besides, she doesn''t have the courage. I could only rack my brains and meditate.


    For a moment, Lola suddenly smiled and said, "master, who says we don''t talk about morality! The long river of the world is too dangerous. It is normal to encounter the crisis of world destruction. Are you right? "


    Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned, but had to admit that Lola''s proposal was very good. He is worthy of being the Archbishop of the Qing sect in the three major factions of Ying country. It''s really extraordinary to play tricks.


    This reason may not hide from those knowledgeable people, but don''t forget that there are only a group of students in the world after death! Fooling them, no matter how bad the reasons are, they have a good success rate, let alone this golden reason.


    "You have a point!" Dong Zhuo affirmed: "the long river of the world is too dangerous. In order to protect the weak, we have to do so! "


    "Yes!" Lola helped to say, "I''m sure they will be grateful for your actions!"

 Chapter 329

    Laura''s plan is actually very simple. It was just Dong Zhuo who created the illusion that the world was invaded after death, and then he was the good and bad.


    First, the world is about to be destroyed after death. Then Dong Zhuo hypocritically persuades the other party to give up his world and integrate into the eternal blessed land.


    The plan is very simple. Anyone with a little mind can see the problem. But I have to admit that such a plan to deal with those little guys in the post-mortem world is enough to deceive them.


    Although such a plan is somewhat indiscriminate, it is precisely this kind of indiscriminate and simple plan that is the easiest to implement.


    For example, when Japan invaded China, the Japanese army deliberately made the news that a soldier was missing, and then wanted to search Wanping county. As a result, after the Chinese side sternly refused, the July 7th incident shocked China and foreign countries.


    Everyone can see that Japan''s reasons and requirements are problematic, but this is not important. What matters is the result.


    Laura''s current plan is the same.


    Maybe there will be some early witted people in the world after death to see some problems. But so what? Even if they saw it, they had to go into the urn obediently. After all, people who don''t want to die must be in the majority.


    In this way, Dong Zhuo can not only smoothly take over the post-mortem world, but also get the favor of many post-mortem world girls. The only difficulty may be the reincarnation of the world after death.


    If the other party is forced too quickly, those students simply put down their unwillingness and reincarnate directly, and Dong Zhuo will lose a lot.


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly. He forced himself into Shaye''s body¡° I also want those girls in the world after death. What can you do? "


    "Oh!..." Under Dong zhuona''s domineering and powerful attack, Shaye''s head was raised quickly and high, and his slender neck was like a delicate & Little Swan. A waterfall of black hair fell down. The body shakes. Obviously, he was sent to the peak by Dong Zhuo''s father.


    Such a terrible picture made Lola lower her head. Some can''t bear to look straight!


    She didn''t seem to expect Dong Zhuo to ask herself such a question. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo is the kind of rude and unreasonable, and the style of hooligan bandits who want to rob. When did you care about other people''s opinions.


    For a moment, he was stunned for a moment.


    "No way?" Dong Zhuo frowned. Slowly pacify Shaye, whose mood and body have reached the peak.


    "No! Let me think! " Lola shook her head with some grievances in her heart. She thinks that she is not weaker than those little girls in the world after death in terms of body, appearance and character, but how overbearing and arrogant Dong Zhuo is when she treats herself.


    He even forced himself to speak words that discredited the whole Puritan in full view of the public, so that the Puritan could not raise his head on the magic side.


    Now, the little girls who treat the world after death are so concerned and want to subdue each other''s hearts. This made Lola want to compete for favor even more.


    She didn''t want to be just a toy in Dong Zhuo''s heart. When she thought of herself, she called her over and played with it wantonly. If she couldn''t remember, she abandoned it.


    "If the master thinks so, we need to make an enemy!" Laura finally spoke. "All those young girls want is romance. Although heroes save the United States is old-fashioned, it is a good way. And it doesn''t conflict with our previous plan! "


    "Tell me more!" Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that after Lola thought for a while, she only gave herself such an old-fashioned answer.


    "Yes!" Having settled down, Lola continued, "not long ago, the lightball man who wanted to invade us was a good target! If the crisis in the post death world comes from that guy. People who believe that the world will soon come to us for help after death... "


    Before Lola finished, Dong Zhuo interrupted, "then I promised to come down with the water and have a heroic performance to save the United States, didn''t I?"


    Lola smiled awkwardly. What she was good at was not this trick of picking up girls. When Dong Zhuo asked her this, it was really difficult for her.


    "Yes! If the host is not satisfied, I can think of a more romantic plan! " For fear that his old-fashioned plan would cause Dong Zhuo''s displeasure, Lola quickly explained.


    "Well, you can think about it first. Three days later. I''m about to start fighting the world after death! " Dong Zhuo put on the signboard dress for Shaye. She said to Lola, "I hope you can give me a feasible plan in these three days!"


    "Yes!" Lola cried bitterly in her heart. What''s all this! Originally I was going to fight for favor. Now it seems that I must first create a large number of enemies for myself.


    After watching Lola leave, huiyeji, who had no sense of existence, asked, "husband, why three days later? The magical power of the world after death is more mysterious than the natural art of reincarnation of the reincarnation eye. Shouldn''t it be better to get in the bag as soon as possible? "


    "Indeed, this world with unsolvable power is really what I need. But don''t forget! This plan must have a premise. " Dong Zhuo explained, "I want one person to play two roles. You can''t let those guys see the flaw! "


    "Isn''t that easy? Isn''t it OK to directly use the art of shadow division and body? " Hui Yeji took it for granted.


    "Shadow separation & body is really a good way. But I also thought of a better one! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes passed through the glass of the hall and looked at the sky outside. "My two figures have awakened, and it''s time to solve the problem of reading ability!"


    Giant world.


    Fifteen years have passed since Dong Zhuo left.


    In the long river of the world, the time velocity of each world is different.


    In the years when Dong Zhuo left, the giant world began to evolve slowly according to his original plan. Without Dong Zhuo, the ultimate culprit, the giant''s existence has completely disappeared in human memory.


    This world, which should have developed towards the side of science and technology, was forcibly reversed by Dong Zhuo''s birth.


    The existence of God began to be accepted by all.


    There are two figures, Yang God and Yin God, and the world consciousness alaiye canonized by Dong Zhuo. The cultivation civilization of divinity has gradually penetrated into all aspects of the human world.


    Sanli, Sasha blaus, the gourmet girl, helistadon, the little maid given a surname by Dong Zhuo, Petra, the elite of the Investigation Corps, Arnie and Rico, the former female giants... In a large number of giant worlds, girls who can be called the beautiful girls of heaven are all regarded as witches selected by the gods by the human beings in this world, It has become the existence standing at the top & end of the human hierarchy pyramid.


    In the giant world, next to the temple where Ruth''s wall was originally located, a corridor built of full-length white marble has emerged in the past 15 years.


    The walls in the corridor are engraved with reliefs with strong religious style.


    The pictures carved on these reliefs are exactly the pictures of Allen and almin leading giants to attack humans 15 years ago. Humans retreated and suffered heavy casualties. Finally, Dong Zhuo, the God, appeared and sent both giants and demons to hell in one fell swoop.


    In the picture, Allen and almin are fully vilified. It has been despised by all mankind.


    At the moment, under the relief paintings of Allen and almin, there is a young girl with long black hair, which is obviously characteristic of Oriental people.


    With a faint melancholy on her face, the girl looked up at the portrayed ferocious Alan and almin, and muttered to herself, "Alan... Almin..."


    "Sanli!" A surprise call came from behind Sanli. Sasha, the eater, rushed over with a joyful trot. I knew you were here


    "What can I do for you?" Compared with 15 years ago, Sanli is more and more desolate. Obviously, what Alan and almin did and died at the beginning has completely changed her.


    "Just now, hrista and Ani said that God was coming again and called us to the holy land of the temple!" Sasha explained.


    The so-called Temple holy land is the temple built by Dong Zhuo with Weiyuan material. It has become the headquarters of the giant world deity

 Chapter 330

    "Will God... Come?" Sanli''s face showed a look of remembrance, and I don''t know what to recall. An intoxicating blush flashed on her delicate white & fair face.


    "Yes! That''s what Arnie and hrista said! " Sasha took it for granted.


    "Sasha!" Sanli''s face became serious and said, "we are witches. We should call them Lord Siwu. God is coming soon, and you don''t want to be punished for the problem of address! "


    When Sasha heard the speech, his face turned red, spit out his tongue & head and said, "I remember, but we''d better go to the holy land of the temple now! Otherwise, wait a minute. If I don''t catch up with the coming of God, I''m afraid it''s more serious than I call Arnie... Lord Si Wu, their names! "


    Sanli nodded, and the two women left the corridor hand in hand.


    Temple holy land.


    If someone looks down from a high altitude, he will find that with the whole temple and holy land as the center, thousands of meters of space in all directions are occupied by devout believers in the world.


    Countless devout believers are constantly worshipping the temple built by Weiyuan material and praying for the coming of God.


    No wonder, since the world has developed into a divine civilization, anyone who has ambition, wants to climb up, or wants to live a better life must have enough pious faith in God.


    Only if you believe in piety can you get the divine skill given by God. Those who possess divinity will be respected and worshipped by all mankind. Serve as an official of the government, or become a priest, priest and witch in the temple.


    After all, everything depends on faith.


    When Sanli and Sasha arrived, among the so-called holy places of the temple, several witches originally canonized by Dong Zhuo, including hrista and ani, had arrived.


    Their appearance is still the same as before, as if they had not left any trace on them in the past 15 years.


    "Now that everyone is here. Then let''s start! " Cold beauty ani glanced at Sanli coldly. He got up slowly and walked outside the temple.


    Hrista hesitated and said, "let''s hurry up!" When passing by Sanli, hrista said with some worry: "Sanli, don''t always make ani unhappy. God is coming soon. If you are rejected by God, you will lose your identity as a witch! "


    It can be seen from their dialogue that Sanli is the least sociable of the group. Except Sasha and helista, who is naturally a good man, the relationship between others and her is not very friendly.


    This is also caused by Sanli himself. With her rigid character, she was really depressed for a long time after the death of Alan and almin. She didn''t do her duty as a witch at all, regardless of the temple.


    At the beginning, because Allen and almin didn''t know how many human deaths, there were many friends and colleagues of these girls. Sanli expressed regret, sympathy and even recollection for Allen and almin, who have been nailed to the pillar of shame in history. Of course, it will arouse the dissatisfaction of others.


    But Sanli, who goes his own way, doesn''t care what others think. When Ellen, whom she cared about most, died, Sanli''s heart went with it.


    In the sun, as two witches and many witches walked out of the temple.


    Around the holy land of the temple, there was a sudden boiling, and deafening praise resounded through the sky.


    Attached to the vast and desolate space of the giant world.


    Dong Zhuo, dressed in dark imperial clothes, is communicating with his two figures.


    He was unusually calm and had no feelings to speak of. He was so rational that he was almost like a cold Yang God. His hair and beard were white, but his face had no wrinkles. He was pale and childlike.


    The other, dressed in black, was impressively devoured by Dong Zhuo when he was just born, and added to the Yin God in the practice of reading energy.


    Three Dong Zhuo sit opposite each other. Between each other, without saying a word, it''s like competing who can stare more.


    "I see!" Yang god suddenly opened his mouth. It didn''t make much noise, but it was like thunder, which caused constant echoes in space.


    "Divinity! Human nature! Magic! It''s amazing! " Yin God Dong Zhuo smiled. It was a normal smile, but on him, it could only make people feel a bone chilling chill.


    "I didn''t expect it!" Yuan Shen Dong Zhuo smiled faintly and said, "it seems that the law is embodied. Only when the three are in one can it give play to its real power."


    "I am holy and divine!" Yang God Dong Zhuo glanced at the other two figures and said, "he is in charge of reading energy and is responsible for deduction! For the beginning of all things!


    Dong Zhuo, the Yin God, smelled the speech and said, "then I am evil demon. In charge of God''s knowledge, responsible for suppressing the world and the end of all things! "


    Dong Zhuo, the original God who had just come to this world, smiled and said quite complacently, "then I am the human nature swinging between the two. Be in charge of God''s power, be responsible for traveling & walking the world and plundering the law. For the development of all things! "


    Three Dong Zhuo said in unison: "Trinity is the true God!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three figures seemed to solve the confusion all the time and burst into a long smile.


    With that bright smile, the personality of Yin God and Yang God became a fluid existence and re integrated into the body & of yuan God.


    Not long ago, Dong Zhuo used the door of truth to smoothly re-enter the giant world. After seeing his Yin God and Yang God, Dong Zhuo felt that his situation was very wrong.


    After the unification of the three bit lattices, the restored law has been deduced. The result is that Dong Zhuo has gone wrong since the three bit lattices were split.


    Dong Zhuo was wrong, and the light ball man who died miserably in his hand was even more wrong. The difference is that Dong Zhuo still has a chance to correct, but the light ball man has completely fallen.


    The most important thing is that Dong Zhuo is different from other true gods. What he is really powerful is the embodiment of the law integrated into the soul. That''s the essence of his soul.


    Once the three figures are split, Dong Zhuo''s own advantages will be lost.


    To paraphrase the Christian Trinity, the three are respectively the Holy Father who lives in heaven, equivalent to Dong Zhuo''s Yang God; The son who will face the world is equivalent to Dong Zhuo''s yuan God; The Holy Spirit comforter who lives in each believer''s body is equivalent to Dong Zhuo''s Yin God.


    But these three are not really scattered, especially for Dong Zhuo. His real noumenon is not the present body, but the giant world at the moment. That''s his real body.


    Whether it''s living in the sky, walking in the world, or a spiritual comforter, it''s still in this world.


    In other words, Dong Zhuo, a unique true God with golden fingers, should not separate the three figures at the beginning.


    For the true God, there are only seven powers, which is an absolutely insurmountable iron law in the ordinary true God. But Dong Zhuo is not. Dong Zhuo, who has the embodiment of the law, can make use of the law to achieve the effect of power. In theory, he is really omniscient!


    Of course, this is only theoretical. It is almost an impossible task to really achieve this.


    How many laws? Not to mention anything else, Dong Zhuo is invincible in most of the world just because he understands and understands all the laws in his soul.


    Even if those laws were copied and plundered by him, it doesn''t mean he can use them at will. The copied rules are like the knowledge memorized by Dong Zhuo, who knows what it is and doesn''t know why.


    It can be said that Dong Zhuo has been guarding Baoshan without knowing it all the time. Even almost lost.


    But now it''s not too late to mend. Otherwise, once he meets a real God stronger than him, Dong Zhuo won''t even have a chance to recover.


    Alayer, who had been hiding his figure, showed his figure timidly when he saw that Dong Zhuo seemed to have solved his trouble. In front of Dong Zhuo, he respectfully said, "father!"


    Looking at the little man who couldn''t press a few inches in front of him, Dong Zhuo smiled, stretched out his palm, held it in his heart and said, "in the future, you''ll follow me!"


    "Yes! Father! " The little guy didn''t know that without Dong Zhuo''s participation, she would become a majestic world consciousness. But now, he can only live under Dong Zhuo foreve

 Chapter 331

    He casually threw alayer, who had become elated because of his invitation, on his shoulder. Dong Zhuo''s figure flashed and appeared on the holy land of the giant world. Thousands of meters high.


    At such a height, he was not worried that some of the believers below would find themselves.


    Look down. Before the magnificent statue. At the beginning, he received two witches, hrista and ani, who were leading a group of witches to pray to the statue.


    Seeing such a scene, Dong Zhuo smiled. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked at a mountain far away from the believers.


    The smile on Dong Zhuo''s face also changed into an angry look. But soon, he seemed to think of something and smiled with awe inspiring laughter. The body began to fall slowly. In the process of falling, dazzling light burst out from the body. The light shines more and more as time goes by.


    In a trance, there seems to be a second sun in the sky. But soon, the light on Dong Zhuo completely suppressed the brilliance of the sun. Reflected the whole sky into dazzling white.


    "God... God! God is really coming. Praise my God and welcome the coming of my God! " Father Nick, who has obviously aged down, trembled with excitement. His current status is second only to those witches and witches personally canonized by Dong Zhuo.


    After all, those girls were not expected to play with this, and father Nick could boast the three walls as gods worshipped and believed by the vast majority of mankind with his own mind and wrist.


    Now, with Dong Zhuo, the true God, as the patron, he has almost integrated the beliefs of the whole human society.


    Of course, faith can''t be seen or touched. No one can detect the true and false faith except Dong Zhuo.


    Because of this, there are still a large number of people who do not believe in Dong Zhuo and even secret associations in the giant world. These people are mainly the former vested interests of the giant world. Like royalty and nobility. Most of them.


    Those people are just scabies. Anyone with divine skills can wipe out all those who do not believe in Dong Zhuo.


    "Praise my God. The merciful God has given us new life and destroyed demons and giants from hell for us. Let us live freely under the blue sky and white clouds... "Father Nick led many believers to read aloud the Holy Scriptures compiled many years ago.


    From the noise at the beginning, the recitation gradually became neat. Soon, the voices of countless people were mixed together and completely twisted into one voice. Frighten the world.


    "My children. Believe in me, I will lead you to a more brilliant future! " Dong Zhuo''s voice fell from the sky and spread in all directions.


    Many believers kneeling on the ground became more and more excited after hearing his voice. Even some with poor psychological endurance fainted directly because of excitement.


    On a mountain far from the holy land of the temple.


    "Can you hit it?" Several guys dressed in black, whose whole face is covered except their eyes, are going to surround a cannon.


    The direction of the muzzle is impressively facing the direction of the holy land of the temple.


    "Your Highness. We''ve tried it many times. The range of this new cannon is enough to send shells to the holy land of the temple! "


    "Very good!" The man in black who became the Duke nodded, flashed a glimmer of excitement in his eyes and said, "we don''t want to kill the devil pretending to be a god this time. As long as we can cause chaos and make the people doubt the hypocrite, the goal will be achieved!"


    "Yes! For the glory of mankind! " Many people in black roared. Although the faces of these people can''t be seen clearly because of the cover of masked black cloth, it can be seen from those eyes that these people are only left with almost crazy fanaticism.


    When it was nearly ten meters above the statue, Dong Zhuo''s downward trend stopped. With some dissatisfaction in his tone, he said, "my children. Some of you do not believe in me, but also corrupt my name! "


    "What?!" Father Nick suddenly changed his look, lowered his head angrily and said, "please let me know that your believers will turn into your sword and kill those evil blasphemers!"


    "I will bless my believers. Those who are not blessed will be those who are hostile to me!" Dong Zhuo is going to have a big clean-up in the giant world.


    These people live in Dong Zhuo''s body, and now they dare to make trouble for him? Isn''t it obvious that you want to die?


    In the sky, the golden light fell like raindrops. Every drop of golden light and rain accurately falls on the believers'' heads.


    "Brothers and sisters, send those blasphemers to hell for our God!" Father Nick said enthusiastically.


    Of course, his active performance is to further get Dong Zhuo''s blessing. Father Nick is not young now. He is not divorced from the category of birth, old age and death. Maybe you''re leaving the world?


    If Dong Zhuo can''t give him eternal life, father Nick will really say goodbye to the colorful world in front of him forever.


    No one doubts whether Dong Zhuo can give others the power of eternal life. After all, the two witches and many witches are the proof. Fifteen years later, those girls still maintain their original appearance.


    Boom!


    A flaming shell flew from a distant mountain, and the sharp sound of breaking the air was extremely sad.


    "Presumptuous!" Arnie shouted angrily, raised his right hand suddenly and waved it quickly in the direction of the shell.


    The shell exploded directly in the air, dazzling like a large fireworks.


    "There it is! Those blasphemers hid on that mountain. Believers of God, show our loyalty to our God! Tear up those blasphemers! " Father Nick said angrily.


    The religious atmosphere is terrible. These believers may hesitate a little if it is an ordinary moment. But now, one by one, they seem to have forgotten what fear is. Roared to the peak.


    Those who do not believe in Dong Zhuo cannot have any supernatural power. With the half of the world''s scientific and technological means, they were crushed by these crazy believers in a moment.


    In this process, some believers also found the effect of the golden light rain just now, that is, no matter how much the injury is, they can recover in an instant.


    This makes the believers put aside all their concerns. After solving the people on the mountain, the believers who still have more ideas began to crusade against each other. All those who have not been exposed to the golden light and rain have come to a cruel end.


    Human society, which finally restored order, fell into chaos again.


    The purpose of believers is very clear. After all, with the guidance of golden light and rain, it is clear at a glance who is the real believer and who is disguised. There can be no manslaughter or confession.


    When outside believers began to carry out bloody religious cleansing in the human world because of the Oracle sent by Dong Zhuo.


    At this moment, the temple is in the luxurious palace of the holy land.


    On the big and amazing bed, the witches and witches who were regarded as the spokesmen of God by believers crowded on the bed together. Serve their gods in incredible ways!


    Dong Zhuo was lying there with his eyes narrowed. An expression of enjoyment.


    "You... You do this. Aren''t you afraid that believers suspect you are an evil god? " Sanli looked reluctant. Said to Dong Zhuo contemptuously.


    "Doubt?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said disdainfully, "who will doubt? Who dares to doubt? "


    After a pause, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned his head and said with some displeasure: "I heard you still think about Alan, don''t you?"

 Chapter 332

    Sanli''s body suddenly stiffened when she heard the speech. This stiffness disappeared in a moment. Sanli pretended to be nothing, shook his head and said, "no!"


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s strength, Sanli has accepted his life. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but with the magic given by Dong Zhuo, death is a kind of extravagant hope for her.


    Hang up! I hung myself suffocating and dizzy for several times, but I still live well. Cut your wrist. As soon as the wrist was cut, the wound healed immediately. She committed suicide by jumping into a river, and her body seemed to need no oxygen at all. No matter how long you soak in the water, it''s like taking a bath at most.


    Other cliff jumping, self & burning... All kinds of means that can make a normal person die without a burial place can not pose any threat to her life! Even the greatest enemy of life, time can''t have any impact on her.


    After many failures, Sanli was completely desperate.


    At the moment, she is completely like a puppet who has lost her heart. She doesn''t care about everything. That''s why Sanli, as a witch, is completely different from others. She hasn''t made any contribution to the divine religion at all.


    Since the construction of the relief corridor to promote God, she spent more time standing under the relief and staring at the pictures of Allen and almin fighting Dong Zhuo.


    "Really don''t care?" Dong Zhuo asked playfully.


    "Yes!" Sanli nodded.


    Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "I don''t care what you think. Remember, you are just my plaything now. You belong to me! Do you understand? "


    Sanli heard the speech and nodded, but a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes¡° What if I choose another man? "


    "You can try!" Dong Zhuo shrugged.


    He gave Sanli and others divine skills, but he didn''t have any good intentions. Once Sanli wants to do something to give Dong Zhuo a green hat, the man will be destroyed by Sanli''s spontaneous magic. She herself will suffer unimaginable pain.


    This is completely a desperate means than the symbol of life and death.


    A trace of fear flashed in Sanli''s eyes. Obviously, she did try. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so scared.


    After everything was over, Dong Zhuo turned over from his bed and sat up and said, "Alan has long died. Want to open up! Ha ha ha... "


    With the bully''s wild laughter, Dong Zhuo put on a nightgown and left the palace.


    On the couch, there was a dead face just now, like Sanli whose soul had disappeared. Finally, she recovered her weakness and cried silently.


    "Sanli!" Hrista looked at Sanli sympathetically and said, "the master is right. You''d better open some!"


    Sanli smelled the speech and turned over silently into a posture with her back to others. It seems that I don''t want others to see my weak crying.


    In the temple lobby.


    "God! Your glory shines in the world and leads us to expel demons and giants for us... "Father Nick, who had been waiting here for a long time, saw Dong Zhuo coming in a nightgown. He immediately bowed his head and knelt on the ground. Singing the hymn of the divine scripture loudly.


    "All right, get up!" Dong Zhuo walked straight past father Nick and came to the God seat just placed in the hall.


    "How are those blasphemers eliminated now?" Dong Zhuo asked carelessly.


    Father Nick''s face flushed with excitement when he heard the speech: "under the glory of my God, the blasphemers are about to be eliminated!"


    "Almost wiped out?" Dong Zhuo frowned discontentedly and said, "that means there are many unbelievers, right?"


    "Yes!" Father Nick, who had just stood up, almost knelt on the ground, bent 90 degrees, bowed to Dong Zhuo and said, "God! We are persuading those who have no faith to put them into your arms. In your glory, those who do not believe will inevitably feel God''s universal love. "


    After a pause, father Nick''s tone became a little harsh and said, "and we''re ready for the burning frame. If those unbelievers firmly want to throw themselves into the arms of the devil, we will wash their souls and bodies with fire! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction. The world is his real body! Since those people live in his body, they must become crazy believers who can return to life for him. As for those who don''t believe, just die!


    Dong Zhuo''s cruelty can be seen from the end of the two worlds of fire shadow and God killer. At least more than 6 billion people in the world have died because of his greed. The whole world was swallowed up by the ten treasure trees.


    How many people have died in the giant world now? Those non believers or blasphemers can''t add up to more than 100000 people. They die when they die! Dong Zhuo can''t even blink.


    "Very good!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo said approvingly, "Nick, I''m very satisfied with your practice. What kind of reward do you want? "


    "Your humble servant is willing to do everything for the glory of God!" Father Nick''s heart was pounding. Although he was very firm in his belief in Dong Zhuo, he was also nostalgic for the gradually prosperous world. Of course, I don''t want to return to God so early.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly and said, "then I expect you to do better. You go down! "


    Father Nick turned green immediately! This... What''s going on?


    But soon, father Nick reflected that in front of him, he was the God he had always believed in? How can you hide God''s insight by thinking carefully and insincerely.


    Thinking of this, father Nick immediately knelt down and confessed piously: "God. I''m guilty! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, nodded and said, "Nick, you are my most loyal servant. There is no hiding place for any hypocrisy in front of me. Only sincerity can get my gift."


    "God! Please punish your servant! " Father Nick is really going to regret his intestines.


    Don''t you want to die to communicate with God in human thoughts?


    "Although your hypocrisy disappoints me, I am a kind God after all. I will give you what you want. I hope you can more carefully persuade those lost children to fall into my arms! " After beating father Nick, Dong Zhuo''s goal was achieved.


    Gently point your finger at father Nick.


    Father Nick, kneeling on the ground, seemed to have suffered a strange reversal of time. Gray hair turns black to the naked eye. The dense wrinkles on the face also quickly become tight.


    Soon, father Nick, who was old, seemed to be back in his thirties. Refreshed and strong.


    "Thank God for his gift. I will spend the rest of my life preaching God''s fraternity and kindness, and let more people join God..." father Nick''s excited body trembled.


    "Well, you go down!" Although Dong Zhuo likes to make everyone in the giant world become his crazy believers. But that doesn''t mean he is willing to listen to those wordy praise. He waved his hand and signaled that father Nick could leave.


    After seeing father Nick off, Dong Zhuo, sitting on the throne, fell into meditation.


    His current state, in the giant world, is only one step away from being exactly the same as the Trinity god in the Apocalyptic Religion.


    In apocalyptic religion, it is always said that God is omnipresent. The giant world itself is Dong Zhuo''s body. As a God, it is certainly omnipresent.


    The perfect virus body sitting on the throne now is also a concept with the incarnation of Tao, without any difference.


    The only difference is that the Holy Spirit, the other two figures of Dong Zhuo, did not assume the responsibility of a comforter.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to be the God of COS Apocalypse religion.


    The road he set for himself is similar to the existence of Pangu! The world is your body.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo, who cherishes his life, racked his brains to put more insurance on his condom

 Chapter 333

    Dong Zhuo has been groping forward since the first world campus silent recording.


    From the beginning, I learned the Six Secrets of Aohan sword technique and the flying sword technique. Later, because it was infected by dead virus, it had to evolve into a perfect virus. Then go back and turn on the force. Until finally, in the giant world, it became the trinity of true God.


    It can be said that Dong Zhuo''s path to the true God is full of countless dangers, opportunities and coincidences. If he had no law to embody, he would have turned into a cup of dust in the world of implied recording.


    But the embodiment of law is a dead thing after all. Even though Dong Zhuo''s swallowing law is embodied, he integrates it with his own soul. After all, everything about him was his own imagination.


    The law is embodied. God is God. For others, it may be the wrong direction of development. Once you step on it, ten deaths and no life. But Dong Zhuo was able to manifest himself through the law, just like walking on a steel wire, and hard to find a way to success in his mistakes.


    Dong Zhuo knows very well that he has now been trapped in the giant''s world. Once the world is destroyed, Dong Zhuo will fall to the altar or disappear.


    At present, he wants to add several safety locks to his cultivation path. Even if the cultivation falls, it is much stronger than falling directly.


    Dong Zhuo''s choice is to place the world body in his current perfect virus body, and place the perfect virus body in the world body at the same time.


    You have me, I have you.


    Create a structure similar to Klein bottle or Mobius belt. The destruction of the perfect virus can be recovered with the help of the world. The destruction of the world can also be evolved again with the help of the perfect virus.


    He cannot be completely killed unless he can instantly eliminate the world noumenon hidden in different dimensions and the perfect virus existing in the appearance at the same time.


    Dong Zhuo is more afraid of death than anyone. But he will never allow his strength to stagnate because of the fear of death.


    Just a giant world, the foundation is still too poor. Unable to satisfy his ambition.


    In order to find a way to make yourself stronger in this situation. Dong Zhuo, whose brain hole was wide open, soon gave birth to a crazy idea.


    Now that the body has become the world, just go crazy. Take the world as a cell of the body and use hundreds of millions of worlds to build a universe like immortal body. Such a body, I believe, can compete with the long river of the world.


    Even he can replace the whole world. Once the long river of the world is replaced by Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo will be able to complete the detachment road pursued by countless true gods.


    Of course, there must be law contradictions between the world and the world. If Mao did so rashly, the result could only be the collapse of the divine body, and Dong Zhuo was buried with him.


    But it is not without a stable solution. That''s your perfect virus. When the perfect virus breaks down, it is similar to the linear existence of long snake and dragon. Build each perfect virus into the form of a tail biting snake and wrap the cell world. One ring, one ring. Closely linked.


    This kind of vision combines the way of world annexation and evolution with the means of true God''s detachment.


    Dong Zhuo, who fused the three figures, quickly got a practical solution by using the incredible deduction ability of the law.


    "Yes! this is it! Ha ha ha... "


    Dong Zhuo, sitting on the throne, laughed wildly. He finally found a safe and smooth way to achieve detachment.


    Although such a journey will be long and heinous. After all, the long river of the world is too big to be described by the word infinity. One world devours another. No one knows when to integrate the long river of the world into their own body.


    But for Dong Zhuo, who cherishes his life, this way is what he pursues.


    This is an open and aboveboard plan, which seeks to break cleverness with strength. He didn''t know to what extent he could surpass the long river of the world. At the same time, Dong Zhuo was reluctant to give up the countless colorful world in the long river of the world. Then simply take the long river of the world and get rid of it.


    Such an idea can only be imagined by such a fool as Dong Zhuo and put into practice.


    Other true gods, at most, are just pursuing self transcendence, but Dong Zhuo is not. He is completely a man''s way to ascend to heaven. How selfless!


    After being complacent about his idea, Dong Zhuo was very hot in his heart. He couldn''t wait to implement such an idea. First of all, nature refines the giant world into its own body.


    Just as Dong Zhuo found a safe and invincible way of cultivation for himself, a faint and undetectable sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Even without turning around, Dong Zhuo realized the identity of the girl behind him just by virtue of his mastery of the world.


    "Master!" Hrista came to Dong Zhuo with light steps, knelt down slowly, held the white catkin into a small fist, and beat Dong Zhuo''s shoulder meekly.


    "Just say what you have to say. Don''t hesitate. " Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, smiled evil and said, "you are my little slave. When did you become so frank with me? "


    Hears the speech, the plain hand trembled slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, can you... Can you be better to Sanli?"


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed an instant of amazement, turned around and said with a smile: "this is what Sanli asked you to tell me?"


    "No!" Hrista shook his head quickly, as if he was afraid that Dong Zhuo would punish Sanli for this. He nervously explained, "yes... I think so."


    Dong Zhuo didn''t speak, so he looked at hrista. Although I knew this girl was very simple and kind. But I didn''t expect that after my own training, her character didn''t change. Maybe this is that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is hard to change.


    Sister paper like hrista will probably never be blackened!


    Dong Zhuo felt guilty and hrista bowed his head. Timidly said, "master, you are God. God should be loving, shouldn''t he? And... "Hrista blushed and said shyly," and Sanli is the master''s man. I know her. As long as her master is kind to her, she will never betray her master! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged noncommittally. There was no clear answer from hrista.


    Sanli gave Dong Zhuo the impression that she was a dead woman. In the original play, she mistakenly thought that Alan was killed by a giant. She even abandoned herself, completely regardless of her own safety, to kill giants, and made it clear that she was going to die.


    If she didn''t have the means to stop her suicide in her divine skill given to Sanli, this woman must have gone with Alan now. Even if she is still alive, Sanli has completely become a puppet without soul.


    For Dong Zhuo, she has got Sanli''s body anyway. As for whether her heart is on herself, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care.


    Although Sanli''s qualification is really good, as a heroine, she can be said to be the lucky son of the giant world. But in the long river of the world, there are as many worlds as the sands of the Ganges. There are countless women like Sanli.


    If it''s just a strategy, a Sanli is so troublesome, then Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to do anything else? Moreover, he has no love for Sanli, but only pure physical impulse. Sanli''s body is already his own, and he can play with it as he likes. Why be so pretentious like a bitch?


    Can Sanli still resist herself? Even if she is unwilling, she is not allowed to knead and flatten herself!


    When hrista came to Dong Zhuo, he put the cart before the horse. Instead of persuading Dong Zhuo, she should persuade Sanli.


    If Dong Zhuo replaced Allen in Sanli''s heart, Sanli will certainly not behave like this.


    "Master..." hrista saw Dong Zhuo''s indifferent face. Bei teeth bit his lower lip and wanted to persuade him again

 Chapter 334

    Hrista is a very kind and gentle girl. Even though she had been driven away by her family, she was even abused and beaten.


    With such a strong backing as Dong Zhuo, she had no idea of revenge.


    After Dong Zhuo left the giant world, in 15 years, hrista and Sanli became close friends. Of course, she doesn''t want a quarrel or even hatred between Sanli and Dong Zhuo. Unfortunately, hrista''s kindness is doomed to be betrayed by Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo turned and said directly, "hrista, will the master take you to a new world?"


    "The new world?" Hrista was confused. I don''t know what Dong Zhuo is talking about.


    "Yes! A new world! " Dong Zhuo nodded. Although he was asking hrista now, hrista''s opinion was doomed to be of no use.


    As long as Dong Zhuo decides, whether hrista accepts it or not, he will be manipulated by Dong Zhuo.


    Before hrista thought about it, a starlit door appeared in front of Dong Zhuo from virtual to real. It opened slowly in an ancient and desolate heavy squeak.


    "Go! Inside is the master''s world. I''ll find you soon! " Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    "This..." hrista widened her eyes. Even though she knew that her master was magical, she was shocked by the door of truth in front of her.


    After all, the gate of truth is the direct embodiment of the law of equivalent exchange. When any creature sees this gate, it will feel like facing the law directly. The more powerful people are, the more they can feel the greatness and vastness of the door of truth. The weaker the person is, the more he feels afraid of the door of truth and his own smallness.


    Hrista clearly belongs to the latter.


    Seeing that hrista was unmoved and even faintly retreated, Dong Zhuo said, "don''t be afraid, will the master harm you?"


    Hrista''s trust in Dong Zhuo was deep in his bones. When he heard the speech, his body immediately stopped shaking. There was some peace on his face. Obedient walked towards the door of truth.


    Just as she was about to cross the starlit door of truth, hrista suddenly seemed to think of something. She stopped, turned around and said, "master, where are ani and Sanli?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled. The reason why he favors hrista most among these women is that hrista has absolute trust in him and is also a kind-hearted woman. Dong Zhuo never has to worry about her.


    "They''ll be there soon!" Dong Zhuo''s solemn way.


    "Well! Then... Master, I''m leaving! " With a sweet smile, hrista stepped into the door of truth. At the same time, her body appeared at the top & end of the nine storey Pagoda in the eternal blessed land.


    After sending hrista away, Dong Zhuo sent ani and several other witches to the eternal blessed land. This recalled father Nick who had just left.


    "Great God, I praise you. You are..." father Nick, who is much younger, even flatters.


    "Nick!" Dong Zhuo interrupted father Nick and said, "I called you this time because I''m leaving! Before that, I think... "


    Father Nick was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t care whether there was any suspicion of Passover. He hurriedly asked, "God. Did we do something wrong? Why did you abandon us? "


    "Shut up!" Dong Zhuo was very dissatisfied with father Nick''s interruption. He shouted angrily and said, "I will take away two witches and witches this time. From now on, you will be the Pope of the divine religion! Everything about the divine religion will be handed over to you for inheritance and management. "


    "This..." father Nick''s eyes were wide. It was just a good thing that pie fell from the sky, and it fell directly into his mouth & Barry.


    "I hope you can carry out my will and let the world believe in me forever. I will give divinity to those who believe in me and let them carry forward my name!" Dong Zhuo knows very well that without the existence of the so-called divine art, father Nick can''t make the divine religion stable for a long time.


    "My God. I will fight for it all my life! " Father Nick replied excitedly.


    "Good. I promise you, as long as you don''t betray me, I will make you the only Pope of God! No one can take your life from me! "


    Dong Zhuo clearly gave father nick the promise of eternal life. Except for a few exceptions, no one can refuse such temptation, especially father Nick.


    After continuing to explain father Nick, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned into a bright light and slowly flew to the sky.


    People in the whole giant world can see that their God, the bright light, is leaving the world.


    In the sky, Dong Zhuo''s grand voice came.


    "I am your God. I will lead the witches and witches back to God''s paradise. From then on, father Nick became the holy pope! " Finally, after a rally for father Nick, Dong Zhuo flashed and got out of the giant world. Standing on the vast river of the world.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly drifted, old and young, and the two figures separated from him.


    "Let''s start!" The three figures spoke in unison.


    The original God Dong Zhuo suddenly collapsed, and countless black and red lines twisted and circled, gradually forming a huge black and red snake with frightening light. The head is towering and has a spiral single horn. It looks like a dragon.


    With a twist, the Dragon quickly drilled around the world bubble representing the giant world. At the same time, the Yang God and the Yin God came to the ends of the Jiaolong.


    With the help of these two figures, the Dragon gradually connected head to tail and formed a ring. Including the whole giant world. The image of the biting snake, which represents infinity and cycle, has finally taken shape.


    Boo!


    Like the sound of a broken soap bubble. The giant world surrounded by dragons disappeared in an instant.


    The black and red Jiaolong also seemed unable to withstand the earthquake. It collapsed into countless lines and gathered again into Dong Zhuo''s appearance.


    "Finally succeeded!" Dong Zhuo''s face wore a faint smile.


    The Yang God and Yin God with perfect merit and virtue also returned to his body again.


    With the successful completion of the first step, Dong Zhuo left the long river of the world with satisfaction and returned to the eternal blessed land by using the door of truth.


    Eternal blessed land, the top & end Hall of the nine storey pagoda.


    After Dong Zhuo returned, he explained a series of things, such as the arrangement of residence for the girls in Huawei giant world. He can''t wait to start studying his body.


    Under the observation of divine consciousness, the giant world runs safely in his body. The perfect virus is like a network, which binds it firmly.


    Although it seems very stable now, this is just a point. Once a new world is swallowed by Dong Zhuo, this stability will be destroyed.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo is not unprepared. Even primary school students know the truth that trigonometry is the most stable.


    But these three points certainly have no place in the giant world.


    One of them, Dong Zhuo has selected his own Shenwei space. Shenwei space itself is an extension of Dong Zhuo''s ability. The stronger he is, the stronger the space will be. With the increase of absorbing the world, Dong Zhuo''s strength will become stronger and stronger, so Shenwei space will become more and more unbreakable and must occupy the top & end.


    In the second space, Dong Zhuo chose the eternal blessed land. In the end, it was the first space he opened up. Even if Dong Zhuo was not an emotional person, he did not want this world, which carried many women close to him, to become a member of ordinary space.


    The big deal is to destroy other worlds to supplement the lack of eternal bliss. Pile it up into a strong world.


    As for the third, Dong Zhuo considered the world after death. That world is amazing. Although the area is small, it can actively absorb other worlds and form stable links. This advantage alone is much stronger than the giant world.


    The giant world is too weak. Maybe even Hui Yeji can''t see such a world. How can it become one of the three crucial points to stabilize Dong Zhuo''s immortal body

 Chapter 335

    The reason why Dong Zhuo Committee chose to establish three worlds as the key point to support the whole immortal body. In addition to being stable because of the shape of the triangle, more importantly, Dong Zhuo has three figures.


    As long as the basic construction of the three nodes of the divine body is completed, it can be handed over to the three figures to take charge respectively, which can not only avoid the weakness caused by the separation of the three, but also make Dong Zhuo always at the peak of the three in one combat power. It can also master the balance of the whole body more freely.


    After all, if Dong Zhuo''s immortal body is really built, the later it is, the stronger it will become and become a strong existence enough to break with the long river of the world. This strong body is far from being able to operate freely by a person.


    After observing the state of the immortal body at the moment, Dong Zhuo happily shifted his attention to his current perfect virus incarnation.


    If the more and more cell world is muscle, then the perfect virus is the nerve line that spreads all over the body. It is the key to the construction of immortal body.


    After stretching his waist, Dong Zhuo Lang said in a voice, "the wind cuts ice China!"


    Just arranged everything for the girls in the giant world, Feng zhanbinghua appeared in front of Dong Zhuo again.


    "Master!" The wind chopped the ice, and Hua flapped his wings and bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    "Let Laura see me!" Dong Zhuo sat on the throne with a smile and ordered Feng zhanbinghua.


    "Yes!"


    Soon after Feng cut Binghua left, Lola hurried to the hall.


    "Master!"


    Looking at Lola''s cautious action, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and said discontentedly, "Lola, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "This..." Lola was embarrassed at the moment. Still, she''s not good at it. If it is in the overall strategy, maybe Lola can have full confidence, but she is not good at this boring trick of picking up girls!


    These days, she really bothered to think hard according to Dong Zhuo''s requirements for a long time, but the result was not unexpected and she still got nothing.


    Seeing Lola''s reaction, Dong Zhuo knew that his guess was right. He shook his head in disappointment and said, "forget it. You tried anyway. If you can''t think of it, you can''t think of it. If it''s a big deal, we''ll follow the previous idea! "


    When Laura was pardoned, she nodded and said, "master, those people are just children. As long as the world falls into our hands after death, even if they understand, it''s too late! "


    After a pause, Lola''s tone suddenly became a little resentful, "besides, I believe what the host really cares about is the bodies of those girls? As long as we can get the existence of the post death world, it is worth the trip. Sooner or later, those girls will not be able to escape the clutches of their masters, and their ideas will not be put in their hearts by their masters! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face sank and said with a gloomy smile, "little Lola, are you blaming me?"


    Lola jumped in her heart and secretly glanced at Dong Zhuo''s gloomy face. However, after seeing the playfulness in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Lola understood that Dong Zhuo was not angry, but just teasing herself.


    After discovering the truth, Luo marathon sighed and pretended to be afraid: "Lola doesn''t dare!"


    "Dare not?!" Dong Zhuo is really pretending. He is in a good mood. After seeing Lola''s seductive appearance, he can''t help but move his index finger.


    I thought I liked this woman very much, but it was a pity that the two sides were separated for a period of time, which led to a lot of decline in Dong Zhuo''s enthusiasm.


    Now it''s a kind of fun at that time. Make up for your regret.


    "Come here! The master will punish you! " Dong Zhuo waved to Lola. There was a sinister look on his face.


    Lola has seen his expression many times at the moment. She still doesn''t understand what the so-called punishment means. Immediately, her pretty face was slightly red, and a layer of water mist was covered in her blue eyes.


    Laura knows her charm very well. She knows more clearly that only when she gets the favor of Dong Zhuo can she get a higher status and a better life.


    Anyway, Dong Zhuo has played with it many times, and Lola has completely let go.


    After a hearty battle, Laura''s strength to move a finger disappeared. Lie on Dong Zhuo''s body powerlessly.


    Holding Lola''s delicate body without leaving any traces of years, Dong Zhuo said, "today, I''m going to take the world after death!"


    Lola brightened her eyes and said, "master, what do you need me to do?"


    "No, don''t you believe the master?" Spoiled and scraped Laura''s Joan''s nose, Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "have a good rest today. This operation does not need any of you! "


    Indeed, it''s just a post-mortem world. Dong Zhuo''s perfect virus avatar can handle it. If it weren''t for the favor of several girls who make Dong Zhuo excited, such as lihuazou and Yimiao, he would have pocketed the post-mortem world long ago.


    After giving the weak Lola to Feng zhanbinghua, Dong Zhuo walked slowly towards the channel to communicate the world after death. The reason why we don''t use the door of truth is that the door of truth will invade the post death world as a treasure of Yin God''s personality later.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s action of collecting the door of truth was carried out in front of those people in the world after death. But as long as Dong Zhuo flatly denies it, even if those students doubt again and can''t produce evidence, they can only compromise.


    When Dong Zhuo was about to leave the nine story pagoda, Luo Hao, who had been latent for a long time, came to him.


    "Xianggong!" Luo Hao hesitated for a moment, came to Dong Zhuo and said, "don''t you know that you have found the world of martial arts during this time?"


    Dong Zhuo''s heart became more and more dark. He himself was a villain who was good at spending the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Luo Hao so actively wants to improve his strength, which makes Dong Zhuo''s doubt and uneasiness stronger and stronger.


    He shook his head gently, and Dong Zhuo said quietly, "No. But don''t worry. I will find you a world that can greatly increase your strength as soon as possible! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo held Luo Hao in his arms with a gentle smile.


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable with Dong Zhuo''s intimate behavior, Luo Hao, who had been educated in three obediences and four virtues since childhood, snuggled in Dong Zhuo''s arms meekly.


    After they hugged each other for a moment, Dong Zhuo casually found a reason to play Luo Hao away. Seeing Luo Hao''s back disappear in his sight, his face became gloomy.


    "It seems that I need to push a strengthened magic as soon as possible!"


    Of course, this divine skill is not the kind of enhanced power divine skill given to Chang''e and Artemis. Instead, he gave a woman like Sanli a restricted divine skill. A means to completely grasp these women in the hands of life and death. Let them survive, not die, can only be fooled by themselves.


    Dong Zhuo also has scruples about the reason why he didn''t start with Luo Hao. In the end, Luo Hao was once a god killer. Who knows if she can find her own small means when she has the experience of having power and is a strong martial artist with the title of the apex of martial arts.


    If Luo Hao finds out, the love relationship between them will collapse in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo knows Luo Hao very well. She is so proud that she can only be described as narcissistic and conceited. Once he found that he had doubts about her, whether Luo Hao really fell in love with himself or not, he would rather die than surrender and leave him. This is not what Dong Zhuo wants.


    "Wait a minute!" Dong Zhuo comforted himself and said, "as long as I take the post death world and have the means to bring people back to life, even if you doubt me, I won''t let you leave me. You can''t die! "


    From this idea, we can see what Dong Zhuo''s so-called love is. It''s just a kind of almost crazy possessiveness. In addition to the above reasons, the reason why I didn''t start with Luo Hao before was that I was more worried about Luo Hao''s death.


    He wants a living Luohao, not a dead Luohao. At the moment, Dong Zhuo doesn''t grasp his divine skill and can completely control Luo Hao''s life and death

 Chapter 336

    The campus implied record, magic ban, giant, fire shadow and God killer originally belong to these five worlds, but now they are received by Dong Zhuo. Many of the girls in the eternal blessed land have had the closest relationship with him, but none of them has a deep understanding of Dong Zhuo''s character.


    Even a person who is good at observing people''s hearts can''t imagine how a crazy guy like Dong Zhuo could get such frightening power.


    Such people should be killed very early. But Dong Zhuo, who has the embodiment of the law, is not only alive, but even very natural and unrestrained.


    Perhaps the only one who knows Dong Zhuo is huiyeji, but huiyeji follows Dong Zhuo with an iron heart. No matter what Dong Zhuo asks her to do, she looks willing. He even took the initiative to help Dong Zhuo commit crimes.


    A just person who gets strength will become an admirable hero. An evil guy gets power and becomes a hated devil.


    But Dong Zhuo is a character wandering between the two. He said he was bad, but he also had good times. He said he was good, but he did something disgusting.


    Generally speaking, he is so selfish that only people in the abnormal human research center can really understand it.


    The world after death, a very magical place. Only those who leave regrets before death can enter & enter them, and strangely, those people must be teenagers. Adults never appear in the afterlife. Of course, those so-called NPCs don''t count.


    Although such a setting is strange, it also increases the probability of success for Dong Zhuo''s action. After all, young people''s thoughts are relatively simple. The more simple they are, the better they will be!


    The most exciting thing for Dong Zhuo is undoubtedly the setting that once he enters & enters the post-mortem world, no matter how he dies, he can be resurrected in one & night. Even the blind before death will see the light again, and the lame before death can become a healthy person. Such a great power is no longer running almost all the time.


    After his death, on the roof of the world teaching building, a black spot the size of a grain of rice suddenly appeared, grew larger and larger, and soon formed a rotating black hole.


    Dong Zhuo came out of the black hole slowly.


    As he completely walked out of the black hole and appeared in the post death world, the deep and mysterious black hole was like going back through time, developing in reverse step by step, and finally turned into a black spot the size of a grain of rice and disappeared in the air.


    "This is the world after death! It seems that there is nothing different! " Dong Zhuo frowned suspiciously.


    "Ah! You are new! " The voice of emotion came from behind. A boy with a fake smile came over in a neat school uniform and white hat.


    "Hello, freshman, I''m the president of the student union of our school. Straight well scholar! " As he spoke, Zhijing literati came to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a malicious smile. With some disdain in his tone, he said, "you think your hypnosis is very powerful, don''t you?"


    Just now, Zhijing literati boldly performed hypnosis on Dong Zhuo.


    However, it is obvious that his hypnosis has no way to have any impact on Dong Zhuo.


    "You... What are you talking about?" On the face of Zhijing literati, an embarrassed look flashed away. It is worthy of being the guy who played all his life when he was alive. Pretending to be his brother, he lived and died without being found. It can be said that this guy''s acting skills, even if it is a gold medalist, should be amazing.


    "It seems that you like to play with other people''s will with your own hypnosis." Dong Zhuo sighed.


    "Ha... You''re really kidding." Naoi was keenly aware that if he stayed with this guy again, something bad would happen. The idea of staying away from Dong Zhuo came into his mind¡° I''m sorry, I should have familiarized you with the campus. But as a student president, I am very busy. So, you can only be left alone! Goodbye! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhijing literati couldn''t wait to leave.


    "You think the world chooses God, don''t you?" Dong Zhuo did not spare Zhijing literati.


    Perhaps because of preconceived ideas, Dong Zhuo hates those who stand on the same front with the protagonists in the world, such as Noda, Takamatsu and Panasonic... Of course, female characters can get a lot of extra points because of their beautiful and lovely appearance.


    In Dong Zhuo''s mind, the IQ of people on the world front after death is basically at the same level as that of pigs.


    The only male in the whole post death world that Dong Zhuo appreciates is the Zhijing literati in front of him. This guy''s ambition, ingenuity, and style of conduct are very much in line with his appetite.


    The steps of Zhijing literati stopped for a moment, turned stiffly, looked at Dong Zhuo in shock and said, "you... What do you know?"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "I know everything about you." While talking, Dong Zhuo held his chin with one hand, and his ability of mind control invaded the brain of Zhijing literati unscrupulously.


    "Oh, it seems that you have a good brother! Well, but you don''t seem to like your brother very much... "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words and constantly exposing the things buried in his memory, Zhijing literati''s face changed. The body squatted down slowly, hugged his head with both hands, as if he was afraid of something, and said hysterically, "don''t say it! Stop talking! "


    "Ha! Is that all right? Your mental endurance is really bad! " Dong Zhuo regretfully walked up to Zhijing literati and said with emotion: "do you know? In fact, I appreciate you very much. "


    Zhijing literati raised his head blankly with faint tears on his face.


    "But you are mistaken. This world is not the world of God. But a world chosen by God! "


    "Chosen by God?" Some scholars in Zhijing couldn''t understand Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "Yes, I was chosen by God! That God is me! " Dong Zhuo pointed to himself.


    "Ha......" Zhijing scholar was stunned for a moment, and his face showed a sarcastic look. "It seems that you, like me, want to occupy the whole world!"


    "You are wrong again!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I really want to occupy the world, but you are different. You are just a poor bastard who wants to live for yourself and expect to be recognized by others!"


    "You..." Dong Zhuo exposed the wish in his heart, and the face of Zhijing literati showed an angry look.


    Dong Zhuo turned a blind eye to the anger of Zhijing literati and continued: "the reason why I say you are pathetic is that your original intention is ridiculous. The greatest wish of a guy who claims to be a God is to live for himself and to be recognized by others. Ha ha ha... "


    Listen to that full of ridicule and unbridled laughter. Zhijing literati seemed to have been hit. The whole man turned pale.


    I have to admit that playing with people''s hearts will really make people feel morbid satisfaction. Dong Zhuo is obviously in this situation.


    "Let me end your pain!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger and slowly pointed to Zhijing literati.


    Although I admire Zhijing literati, it doesn''t mean that Dong Zhuo will leave him. It is precisely because of appreciation that we should kill him as soon as possible. Who gave this guy an idea?


    "You want to kill me?" Zhijing literati had no fear of death. Quite indifferent way: "useless, this is a world without death. Even if you kill me, I can come back to life intact tomorrow! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "I''m sorry. Maybe if you die in the hands of others, you can rise again, but you die in my hands. You will never have that day! "


    Zhijing literati''s face was suspicious of Dong Zhuo. His body collapsed bit by bit and turned into small particles flying all over the sky

 Chapter 337

    Looking at Zhijing literati''s body turned into debris, Dong Zhuo''s attention focused on it. Carefully observe the strange resurrection ability of the world.


    An invisible wave shrouded in the moment of Zhijing scholar''s death.


    Through the embodiment of the law, Dong Zhuo quickly analyzed the law that even a true God like him should be amazed.


    For a long time, the corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth stirred up and showed a smile. Relieved, he took a long breath and said, "I see!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo suddenly clenched his fist and cut off the law energy supplied to Zhijing literati.


    In other words, the Zhijing literati really disappeared, which is different from the reincarnation after the happy knot in the world after death. He was completely destroyed.


    Since Dong Zhuo said he would die before, how could he be given a chance to resurrect?


    Through the intuitive contact with the laws of the world just now, Dong Zhuo also understood some strange things in the world.


    In front of the law, the so-called conservation of energy, conservation of matter, laws of physics and other scientific views of the world will collapse.


    However, after death, the world respects the principle of conservation to some extent. The power to revive these students is not generated out of thin air, let alone consumed. But what is consumed is not the afterlife itself. But the world linked by the world after death.


    These forces did not accumulate, but returned to those worlds with the reincarnated students. To some extent, the world after death is really a kind of existence like hell in myth. It has completely generated a circular state with other worlds.


    Of course, this hell is not the hell of monotheism such as Apocalyptic Religion. In apocalyptic religion, whether it is hell or heaven, its connection with the world is allowed in and not allowed out.


    If you go to hell, you will suffer forever, and there will be no day to escape. If you go to heaven, everything will be fine. You don''t have to worry about falling into hell anymore.


    After death, the world is more similar to the mythical hell. After washing the soul white, it can reincarnate again.


    The way the post death world links other worlds is more acceptable to other worlds, because this world is a win-win for any world. Not just plunder.


    After discovering the truth of the world after death, Dong Zhuo coveted this magical world more and more. The world is just for him. Although there is no powerful force, special laws exist. But this characteristic of forming a stable cycle and the ability of infinite resurrection are destined to be an indispensable part of Dong Zhuo''s immortal body.


    His immortal body lacks this stable cycle. Once the loop is established. Can reduce the great pressure of the perfect virus.


    After all, the foundation of the perfect virus is still a little shallow. As a medium to manipulate the body, it is somewhat reluctant. As he absorbs more and more of the original world, one day, the perfect virus will collapse overburdened. At that time, Dong Zhuo died without a burial place.


    And now it''s time for the world to emerge after death.


    What makes Dong Zhuo ecstatic is that the world after death is a world without world consciousness. It''s also more convenient. Dong Zhuo packed the world and took it away.


    "If heaven does not take it, it will be blamed; If you can''t, you will suffer! " Dong Zhuowen dragged an ancient article. Silently communicated with the Yin God.


    In the post death world, it''s time for class to end. Students are walking or chatting together in twos and threes. The carefree and carefree green campus life makes people yearn for it.


    In the sky, a loud noise interrupted the peace. As if the whole world had suffered a strong earthquake, the earth rumbled and shook.


    "What''s going on? This... What''s the matter? " In the headmaster''s office, Youli, who gathered with the people on the world front after his death, asked the others in horror.


    Since the last foreign invasion, Youli and others have understood. They have always been self righteous angels. They are not God''s running dogs at all, let alone their enemies. The relationship between the two sides has eased a lot.


    Unfortunately, Lihua is really not good at words. I can''t persuade these guys to give up the idea of making trouble in the world.


    Youli and others can''t lose face to apologize to lihuazou, and lihuazou adheres to their own opinions, making these people good students. After returning from the eternal blessed land, the relationship between the two sides seems to fall into a delicate embarrassing state. Although it is not as fierce as the previous sword drawing crossbow and arrow, it is not much better.


    However, without the enemy, people on the world front were really at a loss for some time after death. Fortunately, although this guy is stupid, his organizational ability is still good. Barely let this fragile alliance collapse.


    Now their enemy appeared again.


    "Outside... Outside! The enemy is outside! " With his upper body bare and his muscles exposed, Gao Song, who was as perfect as Greek marble sculpture, held the wall with one hand in horror, kept his balance and pointed out the window with the other hand.


    Looking in the direction guided by Gao Song, stars gradually twinkle in the sky and slowly converge to form a starlit gate.


    "That''s..." Youli and others who once entered the eternal blessed land as representatives of the alliance suddenly showed a look of panic.


    But they remember that if the bad sounding dying guy didn''t appear, those powerful allies with all kinds of incredible magic and superpowers would be killed by the lightball man.


    "How!" Youli''s face was as gray as death, and his body kept shaking in the corner to maintain balance. Such a powerful enemy is simply beyond their students.


    Although they keep trying to overthrow God and question God about the unfair fate. However, in the face of this great power that human beings can''t compete with, the willpower of these students suddenly disintegrated.


    "You Li! Cheer up! Didn''t you say you wanted to lead us all to God? Just a monster makes you completely lose confidence? " Seeing Youli''s dejected look, Noda immediately questioned loudly.


    When Yu Li heard the speech, his eyes gradually recovered, nodded vigorously and said, "yes, I have to find God and defeat him. Accuse him of our unfair fate! How could you bow your head here. Besides, the world will not really die! "


    Seeing that Youli was refreshed, Noda immediately laughed.


    Youli turned red and said angrily, "there''s more! Noda, you are such an idiot! Let''s prepare weapons quickly. Our battle is about to begin! "


    Others are not as optimistic as Noda. Even those powerful allies of eternal bliss can''t defeat the lightball man. Even if they have modern weapons such as guns, they can''t defeat such opponents!


    You Yimiao, hiding under the table, shivered. With crystal tears on her pretty face, she sobbed, "You Yi doesn''t want to die. You Yi is so scared, meow!"


    "Fool!" Seeing that his men were so frustrated, Yuli shouted, "go find an angel. Only angels here have the power to fight that guy! "


    Her words had just finished, and a small shadow with white wings on its back rushed up to the forming star gate in the sky.


    Dong Zhuo, who was hidden behind the scenes, turned his mouth and said, "it seems that we have to let these guys suffer first!"


    The heart read a move, and the Yin God who was about to open the star door showed a ferocious and evil smile on his face.


    "Xiaoxiao has flown up!" The protagonist of the world after death, the way of surprise without sound and string.


    "We can''t let angels fight alone. Take good weapons and attack the world front after death!" To this extent, the reason still does not forget to boost morale.


    Perhaps the emergence of lihuazou gave these people courage. A group of young guys immediately agreed and rushed to the playground with modern weapons such as guns and all kinds of cold weapons

 Chapter 338

    Dong Zhuo, standing on the roof of the teaching building, watched these students rush to the door of truth. There was a sneer of disdain on his face.


    It seems that several people are going to be killed, Liwei. Let these bear children know what will happen against the true God. Do you really think that the world can fear death with the law of resurrection?


    Dong Zhuo will tell them by his own means that in front of him, their resurrection as the greatest guarantee is simply a layer of window paper. Fragile can be easily pierced.


    Boom!


    The door of truth finally completed its cohesion and opened slowly in a loud roar.


    At this time, lihuazou finally flew to the same height as the door of truth with his own wings.


    If anyone in the whole post death world is most afraid of the door of truth, it may be Lihua playing. After all, other people are at most standing in the nine story pagoda and using the remote observation means made by the wind chopping ice Hua, just like watching videos.


    Lihuazou was really involved in the battle. She was most aware of the desperate fear and her own weakness when facing the lightball man.


    But even so, lihuazou still appeared in front of the door of truth. It can be seen how kind this girl has reached.


    The door of truth opens in a creaking voice.


    Lihuazou''s face suddenly became dignified. At first, she was ready to sneak an attack while the door of truth was not condensed, which might interrupt the emergence of the door of truth. But now her extravagant hopes have completely failed.


    The moment the door of truth opened, a man in a dark hooded cloak came out. The wide cloak completely wrapped the man''s body, without even a finger showing. The position of the cheeks was also hidden under the dark hat. People can''t see him clearly.


    It is precisely because of this mystery that it has brought greater pressure to people in the post-mortem world.


    "Who are you?" Lihuazou tilted his head and looked at the cloaked man in front of him, puzzled.


    Obviously, in her impression, a light ball man should come out of the door of truth, but now there is a strange man hidden in his cloak.


    This strange man in a cloak is naturally Dong Zhuo''s Yin God.


    Because the appearance as like as two peas is similar to that of Dong Zhuo. In order to safely hide his identity, Yin God not only changed into something else by using the transformation in Naruto, but even put on a wide cloak. Cover your body.


    "Surrender and dedicate the world to me, or die!" The voice of Yin God came from under the cloak.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo''s yuan God, Yin God is more suitable to play such a role. Just because Yin pity is full of killing sounds, people have the first impression that this guy is not a good man.


    Lihuazou''s impression of this sentence is really unforgettable. It was after these words that the lightball man released the desperate pressure. I can''t move just under his momentum.


    "Is that you?" Lihua played big eyes blinked and asked with a puzzled face.


    On the rooftop, Dong Zhuo''s face showed an expression of crying and laughing. Although I knew that Lihua played the girl very cute, I didn''t expect to reach this level.


    Yin God and Dong Zhuo are one, and naturally the same idea as Dong Zhuo was born. On the strange face under the cloak, a murderous smile appeared. With open arms, he announced to the people of the whole world: "surrender! Dedicate the world to me. Anyone who dares to oppose me will die! "


    "Bah!" Noda, with a long axe, rushed towards the door of truth and said with disdain: "good middle two. This guy''s middle two disease is really serious! "


    "Fool, are you still thinking about this at this time?" Youli angrily said to Noda as he quickly put a clip on his pistol.


    Pa pa


    A series of snapping fingers came, and there was a scarf on his forehead that almost covered his eyes. TK spat out a series of puzzling words in English.


    "Who knows what you''re talking about!" Noda muttered.


    The Yin God who confronted Lihua in the sky saw that the people on the world front had finally arrived after his long-awaited death. He said again: "foolish mortal! Bow your heads to God and swear allegiance to me! Dedicate the world to me. You will be blessed by God. Those who dare to oppose God will only die! "


    The word God has a very different position in the hearts of people on the world front after death.


    The words of Yin God immediately made Youli numb. Shocked, he looked at the Yin God in the sky and said, "this... Is this the God we have been looking for? So powerful! We... Can we really defeat such a strong man? "


    "You Li, what are you talking about? Don''t forget our original intention of establishing the post death world front. Can God wantonly play with our life? " The sun showed the tree loudly.


    What I blurted out just now because of shock was just a temporary emotion of reason. This stubborn girl can''t give in so easily. She nodded hard, clicked the safety of the pistol and said, "that''s right. Although you are a little gangster, sometimes you are still a little useful! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li raised his gun head high and pulled the trigger towards the Yin God in the sky.


    One by one, orange & colored bullets broke through the sound speed and flew to Yin God.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty bullets poured out. You Li''s action was very smooth and quickly completed the work of changing the magazine. Pull the trigger again and vent your fear and anger at the gods towards the Yin God with the help of bullets.


    Beretta''s 92 pistol in her hand has become an alternative art.


    "Everybody, our enemy finally appeared. Let''s go! " Noda threw his long handled axe on the ground, took out his pistol and began to attack.


    For a time, the whole world after death came one after another, like continuous gunshots like exploding beans.


    Even the false gods in the God killer world can''t die with weapons like guns. Let alone Dong Zhuo.


    As the Yin God among the three personalities, Dong Zhuo is the most evil, murderous and cold part of his character. He has hardly inherited any beauty in human moral character. Is a devil who has completely lost his humanity.


    If we hadn''t communicated with Dong Zhuo''s Yuanshen in advance, we would have been told by Yuanshen. I''m afraid that at the moment when the Yin God appears, there will be no living person in the world after death, and even the world will be destroyed by him.


    Countless bullets seemed to lose all kinetic energy when they were nearly five meters away from the cloak. The strange floating around the Yin God as if it were not forced at all.


    "Fight against the gods with a murderous heart!" A sad voice came from under the cloak¡° Die! "


    A dead word is like the harsh sound of fingernails scraping the glass. Neither ultrasound nor infrasound can describe it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how many people have broken their eardrums by the sound, and blood slowly flows out of their earholes.


    The bullet floating around the Yin God flew backwards. It seems as if it came from where and went back to where, but in the process, it suddenly turned its direction and focused on those men.


    Bang Bang


    Gorgeous flowers of blood are constantly opening up on the men on the world front after death.


    Soon, the guys who were alive just now fell in front of the bullets like pouring rain.


    "Is this... Is this the power of God?" Compared with the guy hiding in his cloak, the angel who had left them helpless was no different from a chicken!


    "We... We are too superficial!" Vertebra name voice trembling & trembling Tao. After all, I have experienced the training of Ninja, and my mind is much stronger than these students. Although the temptation and confusion of lovely things can not bear the shortcoming, it makes people unable to make complaints about it. But Shiina still looks at the Yin God in the sky.


    "No... it doesn''t matter! Everyone will soon be resurrected! " Said the trembling voice of the golden double horsetail.


    As soon as her voice fell, the bodies of many men who had died miserably suddenly drifted. Disappeared in place.


    The Yin God in the sky also gave a surprise at the right time.


    "Eh? Interesting. The world is still magical! I can''t wait to occupy here! "

 Chapter 339

    As one of the three personalities of Dong Zhuo, whether yuan God or Yang God, experience can be shared with Yin God.


    Yin God naturally knows the magic of the world after death. The reason for such an exclamation is just to make the trick more real. It''s just that these children in the post-mortem world don''t know the truth.


    "Why don''t angels do it yet?" The golden ponytail youzuo is almost crying now.


    Even if the world has the ability to revive after death, these students are still frightened by the hegemony and power of Yin God.


    After all, even if they can continue to resurrect, who wants to die and live like this? Even if the body can return to the state before death because of resurrection, but the spirit is tortured, there will always be a day when it can''t carry it.


    However, you Zuo misunderstood lihuazou. It''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, but that her air combat ability is too weak.


    Lihuazou is not a real angel. In addition, these wings are not practical at all. It''s good to be able to fly. It''s more an ornament.


    If she wants to use such a pair of wings to play air combat with Yin God, she can''t keep her balance in the air when fighting, regardless of whether lihuazou is the opponent of Yin God or not. Falls are light.


    "Damn it! What should I do? " You Li was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, racking his brain to think about their way out now.


    You Li is doomed to be disappointed. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless. Yin God is the one who holds absolute power.


    Leisurely hiding on the rooftop, looking at this self-made and directed farce, Dong Zhuo''s face hung a winning smile.


    A mere group of bear children, even if they have the ability to resurrect, are just a group of unbreakable toys in front of him. I believe if the second lady is here, she will like the world very much!


    While Dong Zhuo was waiting for his next opportunity to play, his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    In the student dormitory, the boys on the world front who had just been killed by the Yin God came back to life so soon.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows soon stretched out.


    Since the world can instinctively connect many worlds after death, even without world consciousness can not be underestimated. For example, the shadow in the original play should be a means to balance its own space.


    Maybe the world instinctively feels the crisis, so it makes such a move, come on?


    Dong Zhuo quickly left behind the early resurrection of those on the world front after death. After all, these dregs, no matter how many times they are resurrected, are like a group of cannon fodder. The only use value is to let the Yin God show his muscles.


    "Asshole! Let me die so miserably! " Noda, known as a fool, roared, opened the window, put a Barrett M82A1 reflector & Mubu gun commonly known as gun sniper on the window, aimed the muzzle at the Yin God in the sky, aimed at the Yin God''s head through the sight, and pulled the trigger.


    Without accident, the bullet stopped at a distance of about five meters from the Yin God''s body, and could not enter any more. It seems that this five meter distance is an insurmountable natural moat. No matter what means they use, they can''t make their attack close to the Yin God by one centimeter.


    "The resurrection is fast!" The cold voice came from under the cloak. The Yin God finally made an action and grabbed it in the direction of the dormitory building.


    The students on the post-mortem world front who had just been resurrected immediately seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, and their body shape flew out of the window and towards the Yin God.


    "Asshole! Let go of everyone! " The spirits of the dead came straight from Leighton. Although he knew that the world front could revive the dead after death, this sudden intruder''s means were too strange.


    Youli was not sure whether the other party had the means to stop the resurrection, and she was even more afraid to gamble.


    Even though she knew that her practice was useless, Youli still refused to give up and kept pulling the trigger until all the clips she carried were vented. It was as if she had lost all her strength. She sat down and choked helplessly. Sobbed, "let go of everyone! You bastard! "


    No matter how strong and strong you are. Cut open the disguised appearance, she is just a middle school student who wants to protect her brother & sister and pay attention to her peers. He died to protect his younger brother and sister, and gave up the opportunity to become a God to protect his companions.


    Now, Youli once again realized the sense of powerlessness when his brother and sister died. His valued companion was caught by the intruder, but he could only watch helplessly without any way. Her strong appearance was smashed again.


    "I didn''t expect that the world could come back to life immediately after it died! It really makes me look forward to the world more and more! " Without any emotional fluctuation, words came from the mouth of Yin God.


    A group of post death world front members who have just experienced death are constantly struggling to float around the Yin God.


    "Well, let me see the limitations of this resurrection ability!" As soon as the voice fell, Yin God''s eyes immediately fell on Noda.


    I didn''t see any movement of Yin God. He flew in the air and scolded wildly. His body seemed to be loaded with explosives. With a bang, it exploded into flying debris, like steamed stuffed bun stuffing, and fell from the sky.


    "Noda!"


    The rabbit died and the fox was sad. When others saw Noda hang up again, they immediately glared at the Yin God.


    "So it is!" Yin God once again aimed at the hero of the world after death.


    "You... What do you want to do?" His body trembled and shuddered. He felt that he was about to face death. Even after several times, he couldn''t face it calmly.


    "Ha ha..." under the cloak came the hoarse laughter of Yin God.


    Sound without knot string stepped into the footsteps of Noda again, and his body exploded into a blood rain flying all over the sky.


    ¡°HandsonicVersion5£¡¡± The sound with obvious mechanical smell came from Lihua''s mouth. A pair of sharp blades in the shape of giant tongs bounced out of the position of her forearms.


    The giant & big wings kept flapping, and Lihua played and flew towards the Yin God without hesitation.


    "Stay aside!" The Yin god suddenly turned his head and shouted angrily in the direction of Lihua playing.


    Lihua suddenly seemed to be hit head-on by a sledgehammer. A pair of wings fluttered, but his body fell uncontrollably.


    "Angel... Angel failed!" Whether you Li, you Zuo and Xi Ming, Li Li was stunned by the failure of Lihua''s performance. I watched Lihua play fall heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At this moment, Youli had a deep regret in his heart. If he could endure the asshole''s provocation and didn''t cut off the alliance with the allies of eternal blessed land. Maybe they won''t end up like this now.


    Dong Zhuo, invisible on the rooftop, has been using his ability of mind control to pay attention to the psychological state of the people on the world front after his death. Although they didn''t read their thoughts, it was enough to feel that Youli had regretted.


    A smile appeared on Dong Zhuo''s face, and he secretly said that the time was almost over.


    "Get rid of all these men right away! I''m going out! "


    The value of Yin God has not been fully utilized by Dong Zhuo. At least the men in the world after death need to be cleaned up by Yin God.


    After his death, Dong Zhuo wanted the lovely girls, and he also wanted to occupy them, but these men still gave up.


    If you stay, it will be difficult to deal with in the future. It''s better to let Yin God solve it all at once. It can not only increase the fear in the hearts of girls such as Youli, but also deal with the trouble for Dong Zhuo in advance. Why not?


    Feeling Dong Zhuo''s message, Yin God''s arms were raised slowly.


    With his actions, the men in the world after death began to become bombs one by one, constantly exploding and turning into a flying rain of blood.


    "Help everyone, whoever it is, help us!" Youli burst into tears and cried out in despai

 Chapter 340

    Standing on the rooftop, Dong Zhuo is ready to try. But before that, he had to wait for the Yin God to completely solve the men in the whole post-mortem world, even those so-called NPCs.


    "What a pity!" Looking at the crying Youli, Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret. I didn''t even think about who made the girl cry like this.


    One after another, the sound of blasting sounded like firecrackers in the world after death. The bustling scene is like the Chinese New Year.


    Of course, I believe that as long as there is a little human nature, it will not feel that this kind of thing of using living people as firecrackers is worth celebrating. Perhaps only when slave society has the custom of martyrdom can there be such a bloody celebration mode?


    Dong Zhuo''s mind quickly searched the whole post-mortem world and determined that there was really no living one. He then flashed and flew in the direction of lihuazou falling to the ground.


    I have to admit that with the Lihua play of angelplayer, the strength of the body is much higher than that of normal people.


    If ordinary people fall from such a high place and have a whole body, it is worth setting off firecrackers to celebrate. And she just fell and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The dark, deep and rotating space channel slowly emerged around Lihua.


    Then, Dong Zhuo in a black suit came out of the black hole.


    "You Li! You Li! We''re saved! Yes... It''s that guy! " The tearful youzuo, seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, immediately cheerfully pulled Youli and pointed to Dong Zhuo.


    "Great! Great! " You Li kept mumbling to himself.


    "Finally, there''s a rescuer coming for us, meow!" You Yimiao, who was not a fighter, hid in the principal''s office and looked at everything in front of her. A happy smile finally appeared on her tearful cheeks.


    In the whole post death world, less than one third of the people who survived now. Men died, and even women in NPC didn''t escape this disaster.


    For Dong Zhuo, those NPCs without soul are not as good as an inflatable baby & baby. No matter how hungry he is, he won''t fight against NPCs. In this way, women''s NPCs have become a burden.


    If you stay, it is not conducive to Dong Zhuo''s control of the world. Simply let the Yin God clean up together.


    Lying on the ground, lihuazo looked at Dong Zhuo with a pair of cute eyes and said, "please... Help everyone!"


    Even though they are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, Lihua''s kindness still hasn''t changed, and Dong Zhuo is not the first to help himself.


    Her kindness made Dong Zhuo''s heart beat. He bent down and held Lihua''s petite body in his arms.


    Of course, what really moved Dong Zhuo was not the so-called kindness, but the cute appearance of lihuazou. If lihuazou were a dinosaur, Dong Zhuo would have trampled her to death.


    He was hugged by a man for the first time. Even now he is seriously injured, lihuazou''s little face can''t help but be stained with a touch of rosy clouds.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll save you! " Dong Zhuo gently scraped Lihua''s Qiong nose and comforted.


    "Thank you!" The red tide on Lihua''s face receded quickly and regained his expressionless appearance again. In the final analysis, she is a simple girl like a piece of white paper.


    The so-called shyness is just a girl''s instinct. Once that stage is over, Lihua will recover immediately.


    "Who are you?" The Yin God came down from the sky and shouted at Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing the performance of Yin God without any flaws, Dong Zhuo secretly marveled and also looked like a great enemy. Dignified way: "ally of the world!"


    "So you want to rob the world with me?" The Yin God slowly fell to the ground. With a flick of his sleeve, the starlit door of truth emerged behind him.


    "I just want to protect the world!" Dong Zhuo said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many girls in the world after death were captured by his heroic appearance.


    Although saving beauty by heroes is an old-fashioned way to pick up girls, no one is aware of the flaw under the perfect oboe performance of Dong Zhuo and Yin God.


    "Don''t be so righteous!" Although there was no change in the tone of Yin God, it still gave people a feeling of Yin pity, but there seemed to be a trace of disdain¡° This world with resurrection ability has an irresistible attraction to any true God. You and I are both true gods. Once we give full play, we are afraid that the world will be destroyed in an instant in the aftermath of our battle. Why don''t we divide the world equally? "


    "Don''t promise him!" When Youli heard the speech, he was in a hurry. Once Dong Zhuo agrees, it means that Noda and others have no way to revenge. And after their death, the world will have another true God enemy that can''t be resisted.


    Just a true God, let them helpless, can only hug their heads and cry bitterly. If there is another Dong Zhuo, they''d better wipe their necks.


    "Quack!" Yin God shouted angrily.


    As if he had been badly hurt, he suddenly bent down and spit out red blood. Her complexion quickly became depressed. If you Zuo and vertebra name hadn''t helped her in time, it would be a problem whether you Li could stand on her own strength.


    "Well, no one bothers us now! Have you made a decision? Is to fight me at the cost of destroying the world. Or shall we settle it peacefully and negotiate to divide the world equally? " Yin God asked Dong Zhuo.


    "This......" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a hesitant look.


    Too much is better than less. Once Dong Zhuo is too selfless, it will make people feel that there is a problem. After all, Dong Zhuo expelled Youli and others before. Now he immediately became a helpful saint. Even a fool will feel wrong.


    "We... Agree to give you the world! As long as you kill that bastard and avenge everyone! " As the leader of the world front after his death, Youli understood after seeing Dong Zhuo''s hesitation. After all, they still can''t protect their world. They might as well give the world to a reliable strong man.


    At least in the eternal blessed land, they have a good relationship with Shaye and others. If the world is occupied by Dong Zhuo, everyone will not be very sad in the future.


    But once the world falls into the hands of this guy in a black cloak, you will know from his method of killing everyone without hesitation. I''m afraid life is better than death in the future!


    And the reason is very clear. It''s good for Dong Zhuo to come in time. It''s completely wishful thinking to spare no effort to help others take revenge without any benefit.


    If the world becomes Dong Zhuo''s property, the situation will be different.


    Youli is indeed a very smart girl. At least she can see it clearly.


    Dong Zhuo did not hastily promise, but remained silent.


    He can remain silent or even stand idly by. But girls in the afterlife world can''t. More and more people open their mouth and agree with Youli''s idea. Want Dong Zhuo to occupy the world after death.


    Through the Yin God''s invasion, they can see that without strength, they are rootless duckweeds. Once a strong enemy invades, they can only wait for each other''s butcher''s knife.


    All the girls unanimously asked Dong Zhuo to occupy the post death world. At the moment, only lihuazou, who was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms, didn''t speak.


    At the same time, lihuazou is also the most critical person in the world.


    The magic of the world after death is far more than resurrection. It seems that the material of this world can be transformed at will, and the soil can be turned into steel. It is for this reason that after death, the talents of the world front built a huge arsenal underground.


    As the master of the software angelplayer, Lihua play itself is equivalent to mastering the origin of a part of the post-mortem world.


    "The world is for you. Help us get rid of this guy!" Seeing Dong Zhuo staring at himself without blinking, lihuazou finally spoke.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded contentedly. At the same time, he also felt something vaguely

 Chapter 341

    The last time I pulled the giant world that had become my body into the network of perfect viruses. Dong Zhuo once noticed the feeling of abnormal smoothness.


    Although smooth is a good thing, what puzzles Dong Zhuo is that when swallowing the giant world at that time, it seems that a force came from the giant world to help him swallow it.


    Because he had completed the first step of not destroying the spirit at that time, Dong Zhuo was in excitement and forgot about it.


    Now, with the consent of everyone in the post death world, Dong Zhuo feels that his relationship with the post death world has suddenly become intimate.


    Both the law and the world itself seem to welcome him. Although there is still repulsive force, Dong Zhuo believes that with this intimate force, his process of absorbing the world after death will be absolutely smooth.


    Through this experience, Dong Zhuo felt that the source of this success was that everyone in the world was welcoming himself.


    In the giant world, he turned everyone into his own believers. Those who did not believe in him had no chance to repent. The same is true in the world after death. Not only men die, but also NPC.


    The remaining girls asked Dong Zhuo to take back the world.


    If nothing unexpected happens, this kind of success is precisely because he has been recognized by human beings in the world.


    World consciousness itself is the collection of the world itself, Gaia consciousness and alayer consciousness.


    Dong Zhuo, who has been agreed by all, is equivalent to having an alayer consciousness like an insider in the world consciousness. Even if there is no world consciousness in the world after death, this power still exists.


    Dong Zhuo was delighted when he realized this.


    Swallowing the world and cultivating the immortal body is different from destroying the world and pulling it into the ten treasure trees. If the world instinctively feels close to him, the stability of the immortal body will rise a lot.


    However, Dong Zhuo is not sure whether this guess is true or not, and needs further exploration.


    "Hum! It seems that you want to eat from the tiger! " The Yin God snorted at the right time. On the door of truth behind him, the stars like reliefs suddenly flew out, one by one like meteors, attacking Dong Zhuo quickly.


    Holding Lihua in his arms, Dong Zhuo dodged away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Those seemingly small stars hit the ground, but caused unimaginable damage. In an instant, countless terrible pits appeared in the earth.


    The world will soon be Dong Zhuo''s. Of course, Yin God won''t enlarge the move. Although these big pits seem terrible, in fact, they have not done much harm to the world.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared in front of Youli, gave Lihua to Youli and said, "help me take care of her. I''ll take care of this guy! "


    "Little... Be careful!" Youli hesitated and said with difficulty.


    Dong Zhuo showed a bright smile. The body was like a streamer, bumping into the Yin God head-on.


    The speed of their fight was too fast. In the eyes of the girls in the world after death, they couldn''t see any action at all. They could only see the continuous interleaving of two black streamers in the sky. Every interleaving would bring a deafening roar, as if telling them how fierce the battle between Dong Zhuo and Yin God was.


    WOW!


    There was a sound like glass breaking.


    In the bright and clear world after death, a dark pit with dense cracks appeared in the sky.


    "So... What''s that?" Youli was shocked.


    "Our space is broken!" Lihuazou tilted his head and thought, and replied.


    "Space is broken. How is this possible? " Whether you Li, or Ji Ming and you Zuo, Li Li was frightened by Lihua''s words.


    Can space, a mysterious thing, be broken by people?


    They asked about lihuazou''s behavior, which was destined to end without illness. Lihuazou itself is not good at words. There is no way to explain to these people.


    Finally, Li reflected it himself, meditated for a moment, and explained to vertebra name and youzuo: "it must be so, that''s right! Remember our allies? Among them, there are many so-called space capable people. Since there are people who can shuttle through space to achieve teleportation, these two more powerful guys can break space is no exception! "


    While talking, Dong Zhuo and Yin God had rushed out along the emptiness of the world after death. Jumped straight out of the long river of the world.


    "You''re too cruel!" Looking at the bubble representing the world after death, there was a small pit with cracks all around. Dong Zhuo blamed the Yin God painfully.


    The Yin God heard the speech and said, "do we have to continue to fight?"


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo was stunned and reluctantly admitted that Yin God was right. The play is over. After death, the world is already in Dong Zhuo''s bag, so there is no need to show the girls the process of killing Yin God.


    The acting is so true that girls who are just ordinary people can''t understand it at all; The acting is too fake. They can''t say what they will doubt in the future. It''s better to rush out directly and leave a fascinating and open ending.


    Yin God nodded to Dong Zhuo, and his figure suddenly became erratic and integrated into Dong Zhuo''s body.


    After waiting for a moment on the long river of the world, Dong Zhuo deliberately embarrassed his black clothes, and then returned to the world after death.


    Although he did not stay in the long river of the world for a long time, this period of time is enough for the world to recover the hole of space after death.


    Youli and others, who have been waiting anxiously, immediately put down their worries and jumped with joy when they saw Dong Zhuo''s safe return.


    "Has that guy been killed?" You Li asked Dong Zhuo nervously.


    "Yes! He has died in my hands, and even the door of truth has been robbed by me! " Dong Zhuo nodded, his embarrassed body quickly recovered, and the holes in his clothes repaired themselves. Messy hair also regained its supple appearance.


    Reach out and show the door of truth to the women.


    "Great!" You Yimiao waved his fist and said angrily, "that bad guy is finally dead! Unfortunately... "Her tone suddenly became low and said dejectedly," Noda, they are all dead! "


    "Superficial!" The vertebrae with a weak sense of existence said, "don''t forget, this is the world after death, which can be resurrected!"


    "Yes!" Her words immediately reminded the other girls. Everyone immediately recovered their spirit and was ready to wait for the resurrection of their companions.


    Dong Zhuo poured a basin of cold water at this time. "I don''t think you should hope too much!"


    "Why?" Yimiao asked puzzled.


    "That guy, like me, is a true God above all the world. Even the world can be destroyed. After seeing the resurrection of your companions, can he still do useless work? I think those people are dead! " Dong Zhuo explained.


    "No... no!" The faces of youyimiao and others suddenly turned pale.


    Since they came to the world after death, they always thought they would never die. But Dong Zhuo''s words were like uncovering the disguise and revealing the bloody reality below.


    "You''ll believe it soon. Even I can kill you so that you can never rise again! " Dong Zhuo shrugged and explained.


    When he was depressed, he thought that it was he who organized everyone to fight against God. The so-called post death world front was established. Now it seems that their previous ideas were childish and ridiculous.


    God is what ordinary people like them can defeat!


    For a time, self blame occupied Youli''s heart, and she pushed all her mistakes on her own head.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was not interested in the idea of reason. After the world showed his face after his death, he did not hesitate to come to the long river of the world. With the help of Yin God and Yang God, he pocketed the world that could be revived continuously.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo did not let go of the few small worlds that completed the link with the post death world

 Chapter 342

    After getting several worlds connected with the afterlife world, Dong Zhuo was disappointed to find that these worlds were too weak. None of them can compare with the world recorded on campus.


    However, thinking of the smooth and heinous process of collecting these worlds, Dong Zhuo put this unhappiness behind him.


    Anyway, these small worlds are accidental wealth. Since it is not qualified to act as a detailed cell that does not destroy the divine body, it is better to simply destroy it and supplement the post-mortem world with its origin.


    After completing the occupation of the world after death, Dong Zhuo''s plan of not destroying the divine body can finally be launched.


    At this stage, Dong Zhuo only has eternal bliss to absorb!


    The main reason for the delay is that the foundation of eternal bliss is too thin. Even if it absorbs the origin of the campus implied world, it is still not enough to serve as one of the three fulcrums.


    Shenwei space is increasing with Dong Zhuo''s strength. After death, the world has the instinct to connect other spaces to form a stable cycle. The more connected, the stronger the world will be after death.


    In addition, Dong Zhuo destroyed the small world connected with the post-mortem world and integrated its origin into the post-mortem world. This makes the afterlife world almost no weaker than the strength of Shenwei space.


    The only trouble is eternal bliss.


    In the eternal blessed land, in the hall above the nine story pagoda.


    Dong Zhuo was lying on the couch in the center of the hall, frowning and meditating.


    On one side, Lola and other girls all looked thoughtful.


    Obviously, they are thinking about the same problem as Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo is ready to work together and want to rely on everyone''s wisdom to come up with a solution.


    "Master, since the foundation of eternal bliss is shallow, it''s just like an ordinary world. As for the three fulcrum world, you can find another one! " After meditating and smiling bitterly for a long time, Lola had to admit that she couldn''t think of any solution.


    Lola was helpless because every time Dong Zhuo asked her questions, she couldn''t answer them at all. At the same time, I can''t think of any good solution.


    Last time Dong Zhuo asked her how to pick up girls. This time, go further. Ask her such a dirty question.


    Lola was just a magician. If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo, she would still stay in the magic forbidden world and be keen on the internal struggle on the magic side and the struggle between the magic side and the science side.


    Now, Dong Zhuo comes up with a problem that the real God can''t solve. Laura has a heart to die.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo flatly rejected Lola''s proposal. Eternal bliss is the first small world Dong Zhuo created. Anyone will have feelings for his first time, and Dong Zhuo is no exception.


    Because of this, he would rather constantly destroy one world after another, collect its origin and expand the eternal blessed land, than make the decision to abandon the eternal blessed land.


    Laura didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing the distress of a group of people, Hui Yeji, who had never been much involved in the discussion of Dong Zhuo and others, suddenly said, "husband, maybe... I have a way!"


    Dong Zhuo brightened his eyes and said, "tell me!" In fact, he also had no hope for huiyeji''s method. After all, even his true God can''t solve this problem.


    At the moment, the sentimental Yang God''s personality is still nestled in the Shenwei cave, constantly deducing the solution.


    With the continuous growth of Shenwei space, it is no longer appropriate to hang the title of space. Dong Zhuo simply changed his name to Dongtian. With a blessed land and another Dongtian, it seems to match!


    Even the world after death has been changed into a creepy name by Dong Zhuo, reincarnation hell!


    According to Dong Zhuo''s plan, as long as the three worlds of Dongtian, blessed land and hell are immortal, his immortal body will never be destroyed.


    But now, we still have to solve the problem of eternal blessing first.


    This is his nest. After death, the girls in the world have also been picked up by Dong Zhuo. As for the reason, it is very simple. They have no chance to reincarnate into their former world, because those worlds have been destroyed by Dong Zhuo.


    Even if you stay in the world after death, you can only be reborn in the only giant world.


    As for the culprit who destroyed those worlds, Dong Zhuo pushed him to the head of Yin God without hesitation. What''s worse, he has let the Yin God sit in the post death world.


    "Maybe I can be the choice to support the three fulcrum world!" Huiyeji hesitated and said, "my body is a ten square treasure tree. Although the ten square treasure tree is only a divine tree in my world, there is a divine seed of my husband, sharing prosperity and decline with my husband. If I serve as the world tree, communicate the three fulcrum world and become the spine supporting the whole body! I believe it is enough to realize the construction of the husband''s immortal body. Moreover, it can also integrate the fire shadow world and the God killer world into the eternal blessed land and strengthen the eternal blessed land... "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and rejected Hui Yeji''s proposal. It''s not that huiyeji''s method is bad. In fact, from the perspective of onlookers, Hui Yeji''s method can not only solve Dong Zhuo''s current dilemma. Even further put forward the development direction of not destroying the divine body.


    But Dong Zhuo was reluctant to give up. Anyway, huiyeji had sacrificed her life for him. Dong Zhuo is not so cold.


    Once huiyeji really acts as the backbone of the immortal body and becomes a world tree supporting the three fulcrums and connecting thousands of worlds. Then Hui Yeji''s consciousness is likely to become weaker and weaker with the gradual increase of the world absorbed by the immortal body!


    He can''t let the thousands of worlds in the immortal body have no consciousness, can he?


    "Husband..." just when huiyeji was ready to continue persuading Dong Zhuo.


    In the hall, the light suddenly shines. Dong Zhuo, dressed in a long white shirt, with white hair and beard, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Huiye''s method is feasible!" As soon as Yang God Dong Zhuo appeared, he threw out such a conclusion that shocked all the women.


    The women''s eyes looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction. They all knew that the guy who suddenly appeared was the Yang God among the three figures of Dong Zhuo. It also represents Dong Zhuo himself. Doesn''t he think so?


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. As soon as he changed his resolute opposition, he exclaimed excitedly, "that''s right. Huiye''s way is feasible! No wonder... No wonder I felt that way when I just got the giant world! "


    His words confused everyone again. I don''t know what Dong Zhuo said.


    "Huiye, do as you say." Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand, grabbed the ten treasure trees in his hand and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t leave my body and come out to help me in the future! However, if you give up, you will get something. After you become the world tree, you can get rid of the shackles of the ten treasure trees and manifest yourself in human form! "


    The reason why Dong Zhuo suddenly changed his mouth is very simple. He has become a world tree. It does not mean that huiyeji will disappear with the increase of the world!


    On the contrary, she has another choice, that is, Dong Zhuo will destroy the original Gaia consciousness of the world and let huiyeji replace it. Become Gaia who will not destroy the many worlds in the future!


    Because ontology has become a giant world, Dong Zhuo has embarked on a road similar to world evolution, constantly swallowing other worlds and existing those worlds as parallel worlds. At the same time, he is a true God with complete three personality.


    Future achievements are completely different from the real God or the world in the past.


    Because of this, Dong Zhuo does not need to turn the world consciousness into his own personality. In that way, Dong Zhuo is tantamount to abandoning the advantages of true God.


    In this way, the world consciousness can not be vacant, and it can be given to huiyeji, the world tree.


    As early as the beginning, when the noumenon had just become a giant world, Dong Zhuo knew that he could not become a world consciousness, which would outweigh his losses. Therefore, Dong Zhuo did not hesitate to give alayer''s name to the newly born world consciousness.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo also felt on a whim that the name Gaia was of great use to himself. You shouldn''t give it to that little guy.


    Now it seems that huiyeji is the only choice to bear the consciousness of Gaia in the world

 Chapter 343

    Although the whim of true God is an ability to cross the long river of cause and effect and feel the future, it can''t be controlled at all.


    Even if Dong Zhuo and the law are fused together, he is still at a loss for this mysterious whim. If he wants to deduce, he can''t find any clue at all.


    Shifang Baoshu originally had the ability to integrate into Dong Zhuo''s body. This time, Shifang Baoshu is regarded as a world tree that supports the immortal body, but it is just fixed in it.


    This process, with the cooperation of huiyeji, has been completed in almost a moment.


    The original Scepter now seems to be a giant tree like a long dragon. The top & end of the tree crown is connected with Shenwei cave, and the root communicates the reincarnation hell just swallowed by Dong Zhuo, that is, the world after death.


    Now, only the eternal blessed land is embedded in the trunk to form a complete three & angle stable state.


    The eternal blessed land was created by Dong Zhuo. After integrating into the origin of the fire shadow world and the God killer world, it has the firmness to bear the three fulcrum world.


    On the mighty and grand river of the world, a huge tree floats on it like a rootless duckweed. At both ends of the giant tree, there are two bubbles emitting colored glass light. The bubbles pressing on the tree crown are Shenwei Dongtian. Bubbles holding up roots. It''s reincarnation hell.


    Around the giant tree, countless black and red silk threads form a large net and wrap it.


    The big net and the huge trees together, at first glance, look like a eucalyptus with a single tree into a forest.


    On this black network, there is a fruit like world hanging alone, which is the giant world.


    The eternal blessed land, which integrates the origins of the three worlds, burst out bright glazed light as soon as it appeared.


    The process of pocketing eternal blessings is more smooth than reincarnation to hell. After all, the wind chopping Binghua equivalent to world consciousness in the eternal blessed land will not resist at all, and all creatures in the world who are not obedient have died. The rest are basically Dong Zhuo''s prey.


    When the bubble representing the eternal blessing finally embedded in the trunk of the giant tree. A clicking sound came, and the black network tightened quickly. Suppressing the shrinking of the giant tree.


    In less than a moment, the giant tree, which has shrunk countless times, has been completely wrapped by the black network, forming a cocoon shaped thing, and the black and red silk thread on the surface is constantly twisting & moving. Soon the limbs and trunk separated, and in a moment, Dong Zhuo''s body was formed.


    Boom!


    The first time Dong Zhuo recovered, a mighty, grand and mysterious invisible force burst out from him.


    Rushing in all directions. Even the long river of the world under our feet is excluded from a deep pit under this force.


    "Is this... My immortal body?" Dong Zhuo shook his fist. This is an indescribable sense of strength and fullness. Even when the first three separated and achieved the true God, Dong Zhuo never had such a feeling.


    While Dong Zhuo was immersed in his own strength and enrichment, a sense of crisis suddenly hit his heart.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t have time to think more. He flashed aside along with this feeling.


    Zizi


    A black dragon scroll that went straight to the sky rubbed Dong Zhuo''s body.


    Although his skin had never been touched, he still felt a knife like pain. In the end, there are too few absorbed worlds to resist this terrible space-time storm without destroying the divine body.


    "This thing again?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes were frozen! The tornado in front of him is still fresh in his memory.


    It was this thing that not only destroyed his Yuanshen twice, but also caused a devastating blow to the lower body of Yuanshen. As a result, Dong Zhuo had to reincarnate and become a cripple for several years, and it took several years to recover.


    If the Yuanshen state was attacked by this storm before, it can also be explained by the fact that he had no body at the beginning, but now he clearly has a body. Why does this terrible space-time storm still attack him?


    Dong Zhuo didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly communicated with the two figures hidden in reincarnation hell and Shenwei cave. The three were one, and a mysterious aperture suddenly appeared, enveloping his body.


    Dong Zhuo''s real cards are embodied in the law.


    After so many worlds, with more and more laws of reproduction, the form of expression at the moment has become particularly strange.


    From the initial shuttle shape to the waning moon; The waning moon turns into a ring. Now, it has become a flat circular state with a hole in the middle. Black, white and gray are in constant circulation, and a mysterious feeling arises spontaneously.


    After using the law to protect the whole body, Dong Zhuo immediately felt that the space-time storm seemed to have no goal. After a circle around yourself, it dissipates slowly.


    "Why does this thing always give me a sense of something wrong?" Dong Zhuo frowned and stared at the location where the space-time storm disappeared.


    However, it is a pity that Dong Zhuo knows little about this sudden space-time storm, so he can only bury this doubt in his heart for the time being.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo''s incarnation disappeared in a whirlpool on the long river of the world.


    After entering & entering the eternal blessed land, Dong Zhuo stood in the void and hung high in the sky, overlooking the space that he regarded as a comfortable nest.


    The area of eternal bliss is not large. But it is extremely strong. After all, it is the origin of the three worlds of revelation, fire shadow and God killer.


    The boundary of the whole world seems to be guarded by a layer of streamer. Unless it is close to the boundary, no one can perceive that this layer represents the scene of space diaphragm.


    Dong Zhuo held his hands and suddenly a large amount of water gushed out of the area where the eternal blessed land was close to the boundary. However, with the increase of water flow, the space of the eternal blessed land became much larger. The land area has not changed, like an island hanging overseas.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo flashed back to the top & end of the nine story pagoda.


    "Dad. Did you just do it? " As soon as Dong Zhuo entered the hall, Shaye couldn''t wait to stick up and asked.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and nodded. While holding Shaye in his arms, he explained: "yes, the place near the space boundary is too dangerous for those with low strength, so I created a lake to isolate the land from the space boundary!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo looked at the space in front of his bed, as if he was expecting something.


    Shaye snuggled up in Dong Zhuo''s arms. Also look at the direction in front of you.


    In the void, the streamer flashed. The light suddenly shines. In the light, there appears a woman wearing a white kimono and long bright silver hair dragging the ground.


    This woman has a pair of rabbit ears that are very different from normal people and stand high on both sides of her head. The eyebrows are only a little on the eyebrow Gong, and they are vermilion. The pupils are as white as snow. There is also a vertical seam in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Husband!" As soon as Hui Yeji Fu appeared, he first looked at his body in surprise, and then walked towards Dong Zhuo happily.


    "Bright night! How do you feel? " Dong Zhuo opened his left arm and held huiyeji in his arms.


    "Feeling..." Hui Yeji twisted and moved her body restlessly and said, "it seems to be much weaker than before, but it is stronger than the state of disobedience God!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded. There is only one world. When swallowing more of the world, huiyeji''s strength will become stronger and stronger. Even one day, you may be able to leave your body.


    Embracing huiyeji''s mature and wonderful body again, Dong Zhuo had an impulse in his heart.


    Before he could take action, Feng chopped Binghua and broke in untimely. "Master, Miss Youli and lihuazou want to see you!"


    Dong Zhuo frowned and was curious. He didn''t know what you Li and Lihua were looking for.


    He lowered his head to Shaye and huiyeji''s ears, and Dong Zhuo gave two orders with an evil smile on his face.


    Shaye and Hui Yeji nodded expectantly as their faces turned red. Left the hall.


    After seeing off the two women, Dong Zhuo ordered Feng zhanbinghua: "let them come!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 344

    "What do you two want from me?" Dong Zhuo sat on his couch and stared at Lihua play and Youli in front of him with an evil face.


    Whether it''s Lihua play or Nakamura Youli, they are very lovely girls. The only disadvantage is probably poor milk. However, in Dong Zhuo''s heart, the two girls have reached the stage where they can eat.


    I was going to take some time to play with the girls in the world after death one by one. Now it seems that Dong Zhuo doesn''t have to find them. They have sent them to the door themselves.


    "I......" although I was always fearless before, I kept shouting to defeat God, like God complaining about unfair fate. However, after two blows from the Yin God of Guangqiu man and Dong Zhuo, Yuri Nakamura lost her previous ambition, or she was no longer naive and became mature.


    Faced with Dong Zhuo, who can easily destroy the world, Nakamura Yuli dare not be careless.


    "Just say anything. Don''t be afraid! " Dong Zhuo smiled.


    But he didn''t laugh. Fortunately, this smile gave people a strange feeling of corn. It''s just like Grandma wolf seducing and confusing Little Red Riding Hood. Like an evil goldfish.


    For help, Youli glanced at the Lihua play around him. I hope Lihua can help. Unfortunately, her idea is doomed to fail.


    Lihuazou is still a dull and cute look. There is a smell that I''m here to make soy sauce. It''s none of my business.


    "You... You are a real God, aren''t you?" Zhongcun Youli summoned up his courage and asked Dong Zhuo.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo proudly leaned against the back of his couch. A frightening momentum burst from him. More and more let Zhongcun Youli timid.


    As for Lihua''s performance, it doesn''t matter. Although it''s very cute, the girl''s sense of existence is too low. Her loveliness is entirely because her thinking is not in the same dimension as that of normal people.


    "Then, you... Can you revive our companions?" Zhongcun Youli looked at Dong Zhuo hoping to get a disappointing answer from him.


    Dong Zhuo frowned without trace, smiled and said, "of course."


    "Really?" Zhongcun Youli''s eyes brightened, ignoring the awe of Dong Zhuo''s identity.


    "But why would I do that?" Dong Zhuo finally exposed his sinister intentions.


    What a fascinating bridge section it is for a girl who actively devotes herself to the life of her companions! Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind acting as a bully to satisfy the girl''s spirit of self sacrifice.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Dong Zhuo''s desire to dominate Nakamura''s lovely body dominates everything.


    "But aren''t you a God?" Zhongcun Youli was in a hurry and completely forgot his awe of Dong Zhuo''s identity.


    With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo sneered, "yes. But why should I help you? "


    The question with the same meaning calmed Zhongcun Youli''s heart this time. She is still too naive to think that the gods are kind and loving. Even if there had been the Yin gods of lightball man and Dong Zhuo, she still didn''t completely eliminate her stupid idea.


    But at this moment, in Dong Zhuo''s sneer, Zhongcun Youli finally woke up. No one will help others for no reason, even if the kindness is no matter how insignificant.


    For the gods, there are no good things. The life and death of mortals are not put in mind by their superior existence.


    When she woke up, Yuri Nakamura gradually calmed down. She knew that even the world was swallowed by Dong Zhuo after her death. She couldn''t get Dong Zhuo''s heart and took the price of reviving her companions.


    "Lord God, how on earth are you willing to resurrect our companions?" Nakamura''s tone was somewhat praying. He looked at Dong Zhuo in a low voice. I hope Dong Zhuo can find out his conscience.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. The feeling of tearing up the girl''s heart and making her unbearable bow down at her feet was really beautiful & wonderful.


    As for the trace of intolerance in his heart, he was soon thrown out of the sky by Dong Zhuo. Can kindness be exchanged for a sister? He is a real bad man!


    "What else can you do as a price for me besides yourself?" Dong Zhuo has reminded Zhongcun Youli with a hint close to what Yu Ming said.


    Look slightly stunned. For a moment, Zhongcun Youli seemed at a loss and didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo meant for the first time.


    After pondering for a moment, Nakamura''s face suddenly turned pale. Trembling & trembling, he stretched out his hand, pointed to Dong Zhuo''s direction and said, "you..."


    In the shameless condition of Dong Zhuo, his admiration for the gods was fragmented.


    "Do you understand?" Dong Zhuo smiled evil and said, "I won''t do anything without benefit. If there is nothing else, then you can leave! "


    He waved carelessly, and Dong Zhuo leaned on the couch with a relaxed face. He looked at Yuri Nakamura struggling with interest.


    The rough & heavy breathing shows the restlessness of Nakamura Youli''s heart. She looked at Dong Zhuo with an almost desperate look. Then she left the temple with a heavy step and accompanied by lihuazou.


    After seeing off the two lovely girls, Dong Zhuo was slightly disappointed. He thought Zhongcun Youli would recommend himself here!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, these girls who fall into the eternal blessed land can never escape from his palm.


    Among the three fulcrum worlds, almost all have the ability to resurrect the world after death. It can be said that even death is an extravagant hope. In addition to reincarnation hell, no one can leave without Dong Zhuo''s permission, whether it is Shenwei cave or eternal bliss.


    Yuri Nakamura will fall into his palm sooner or later!


    After seeing off Zhongcun Youli and Lihua, Dong Zhuo can''t wait to find the restless Shaye and huiyeji.


    In other words, he hasn''t done anything he loves to do with huiyeji for a long time. This time huiyeji can always keep the appearance of human beings. How can we not revisit Yuanmeng?


    As for the taste of Shaye, the good daughter who has followed him for the longest time, Dong Zhuo, a ghost father like birds and animals, is very nostalgic!


    The battle of one dragon and two phoenix lasted for several hours. Even if Shaye and huiyeji were stronger, they were finally defeated by Dong zhuona''s strong and continuous offensive. Finally, there was no strength to move a finger.


    Contentedly embracing the naked bodies of huiyeji and Shaye, Dong Zhuo''s ears suddenly moved. An evil smile appeared on his face.


    Xiao Youli, you finally came to the door by yourself!


    Waving and putting on a nightgown, Dong Zhuo appeared on the couch in the hall and waited quietly.


    In less than a moment, there was a worried voice outside the door¡° Lord God, are you... Are you there? "


    At this moment, Zhongcun Youli''s heart was extremely contradictory. He hoped that there was no one in the hall, so he didn''t have to come back at the heavy price. But thinking of those companions who died miserably, she hoped to be received by Dong Zhuo. Even then, it is a nightmare for any girl.


    "Come in!" Dong Zhuo''s voice is a devil to Yuri Nakamura!


    His heart beat violently. Nakamura took a deep breath and slowly came in from the gate of the hall.


    Walking slowly to Dong Zhuo''s face, Zhongcun Youli said with a heroic expression: "you... You come." As she spoke, she opened her arms, closed her eyes and said, "but remember your promise and help me revive everyone!"


    "That won''t work!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. He just had a chat with Shaye and huiyeji. There''s no hurry now.


    Besides, if a girl like Yuki Nakamura doesn''t completely tear her psychological defense line and trample on her dignity. It is impossible for her to really give in and become a pet that she can play with at will.


    "You have to find out. Now you''re begging me!" Dong Zhuo said coldly, "show your sincerity and take the initiative!! If you can''t satisfy me, I won''t abide by the agreement! "


    Zhongcun Youli bit his teeth and seemed to make a decision. His pretty face was strangely stained with rouge. Shook his head and said, "I... I won''t!"


    "No?" Dong Zhuo brightened his eyes and said expectantly, "I can teach you!!"

 Chapter 345

    In order to give those dead companions a chance to resurrect, Yuri Nakamura did not hesitate to step into the trap buried by Dong Zhuo. The girl who sacrificed herself for her companions did come with the mentality of abandoning everything.


    Dong Zhuo''s any request for her was met without any discount. It seems that he is afraid that Dong Zhuo will finally say that he is not satisfied and the transaction will be cancelled. Make those dead companions lose the chance of resurrection forever.


    After a storm, Dong Zhuo finally let poor Yuri Nakamura go.


    "Lord God, but... Can you revive my companions?" Despite his fatigue, Zhongcun Youli begged Dong Zhuo for the first time. The tone is particularly nervous. It seems that I''m afraid of hearing the answer I don''t want to hear.


    Unfortunately, she overestimated Dong Zhuo''s shamelessness.


    Dong Zhuo showed his ferocious fangs just after he got Zhongcun Youli. Shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    "Why?" Zhongcun Youli was in a hurry. She did exactly as Dong Zhuo asked.


    Now that it''s over, the bastard told her no?


    Of course, because Dong Zhuo didn''t intend to revive those men from the beginning. It''s not that he doesn''t have that ability. It''s just a group of men. What are they doing when they are resurrected?


    If Nakamura really does everything, Dong Zhuo will not eat his words and get fat. Having gained the post-mortem world, it is relatively easy to revive those on the post-mortem world front.


    "Your promise hasn''t been fulfilled yet?" Dong Zhuo raised a finger and shook it in front of Zhongcun Youli.


    "Didn''t I just do what you said?" Zhongcun Youli was so angry that he didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up from his couch and jumped to ask Dong ZhuoZhi.


    "Calm down, calm down! Don''t worry! " Dong Zhuo explained in an innocent tone that made Zhongcun Youli itch: "do you remember what I said before?"


    "You..." Zhongcun Youli bit his teeth and lowered his head reluctantly. "You said that as long as I take the initiative to satisfy you, you will abide by the agreement."


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about this!"


    In the dazed eyes of Zhongcun Youli, Dong Zhuo finally said his request that Zhongcun Youli fell into the abyss.


    "As I said before, what else can you do as the price of my hand in addition to yourself?" After repeating what he had said before, Dong Zhuo said, "this is my request."


    Zhongcun Youli still didn''t understand Dong Zhuo''s sinister intentions and said, "but I''ve done it according to your requirements!"


    "Yes, you did, but what about the others?!" Dong Zhuo shrugged.


    "What!" Zhongcun Youli suddenly realized that he had been fooled by Dong Zhuo! His face turned red, the veins on his forehead burst, and he said angrily, "you... You bastard, you beat other people''s attention!"


    "Don''t be so ugly. I told you from the beginning, it''s you, not just you! Do you understand now? " The shameless Dong Zhuo even played a word game with a pure girl like Nakamura Youli.


    Zhongcun Youli seemed to lose all his strength and sat down again. His eyes were numb and he slowly covered his cheeks with his hands. A burst of sobbing, from small to large.


    "All right, all right!" Even if it was not a thing, Dong Zhuo did not really completely eliminate human nature. I just wiped them clean. Now let him swagger away in the cry of Nakamura Youli. Dong Zhuo can''t do this.


    Moreover, without the help of Nakamura''s reason and without any coercion, who knows that monkey years and horse months can completely pocket all the girls in the dead and living world?


    He gently held Zhongcun Youli in his arms. Dong Zhuo comforted: "don''t cry. I know you feel bad! Good, obedient! "


    "Woo... You! You bastard! " Desperate Yuki Nakamura even forgot that Dong Zhuo was a strong man who could let her die at any time. He sobbed, "you lied to me!"


    "How can you lie?" Dong Zhuo comforted Zhongcun Youli and said gently, "it''s you stupid girl who doesn''t understand what I mean!"


    "Will you help me revive everyone?" Zhongcun Youli seems to have grasped the last straw. Grasp Dong Zhuo''s sleeve¡° As long as you bring everyone back to life, i... I will always listen to you! "


    Zhongcun Yuli still overestimates Dong Zhuo''s goodness and underestimates his evil.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head gently, when Zhongcun Youli was about to fall into complete despair. Then he said in a tone that made Zhongcun Youli feel the same way: "you are really a distressing silly girl!"


    Suddenly, from cold and cruel to tender, Dong Zhuo''s change made Zhongcun Youli slightly uncomfortable. But more is a kind of comfort. In the final analysis, she is a girl.


    The body was occupied by Dong Zhuo by despicable means. She is even Dong Zhuo''s person, and Nakamura Youli knows that as long as Dong Zhuo is alive one day, she will never be free.


    If Dong Zhuo has always been in the same state as before, I''m afraid that Yuki Nakamura won''t last long and his spirit will collapse.


    At the moment, this sudden intimacy tone makes Zhongcun Youli''s grievances seem to have disappeared a lot.


    "Think about it." Dong Zhuo''s bewitching words reached Zhongcun Youli''s ears.


    "Although you are the leader of the post death world front, aren''t others in the post death world? Why do you have to bear all this alone? "


    "But..." Zhongcun''s manager opened his mouth. Dong Zhuo''s words made her feel something wrong.


    "There''s nothing to be! You have paid so much for those companions, but who knows all this? Once I really resurrect your companions and let them know what price you paid for their resurrection, I believe they will never listen to you again! Even less grateful to you! "


    "Why?" Yuri Nakamura seems to be moved by the future described by Dong Zhuo. The frightened retort: "I''m for them..."


    "I know, I understand!" Dong zhuopo has some intimate style of big sister¡° It''s because you pay too much. They have no ability to compensate. Even because of the guilt in their hearts, they will leave you far away. You may even think you did it on purpose to make them feel indebted to you, so they will reject you! "


    "Impossible!" Nakamura shook his head.


    "Why not? Human nature is so strange. Have you ever heard a saying called Sheng mien and Dou Mi Qiu? Now you give them a bucket of rice! "


    When Dong Zhuo told Zhongcun Youli this little story of analyzing human nature, Zhongcun Youli''s guard completely opened to Dong Zhuo.


    "So... What should I do?" Zhongcun Youli became more and more helpless.


    "It''s simple!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a light of successful conspiracy¡° If only you pay so much, everyone will reject you. But if others are like you, even those who have come back from the resurrection can''t repel or even be hostile to you. "


    "Is that true?" Nakamura asked Dong Zhuo blankly.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and Nakamura Youli got it completely.


    Both body and mind belong to themselves. Next, make persistent efforts and let her take the initiative to send other cute girls in the world after her death.


    "Yes! You have to believe me! " Dong Zhuo shamelessly comforted Zhongcun Youli.


    If it was before all this happened, Dong Zhuo said, how far Zhongcun Youli hid. It is impossible to believe Dong Zhuo''s words. Now she has fallen into a hostage complex.


    Stockholm effect, this incredible psychological plot, is Dong Zhuo''s favorite. It has been tried and tested since the campus tacit record.


    Zhongcun Youli, who was completely occupied, said to Dong Zhuo gnashing his teeth that he would deceive others into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Seeing Zhongcun Youli leave, Dong Zhuo''s face became more and more serious.


    It''s time to return to the forbidden world for revenge

 Chapter 346

    For Dong Zhuo, the magic forbidden world is almost a turning point on his road to true God. At the beginning, it was precisely because of the war with the world consciousness of magic prohibition that he ended up in a panic and fled. Under the serious injury, he happened to split out of the Yang God.


    Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Since I was defeated by the consciousness of the magic forbidden world. Dong Zhuo has also reflected many times.


    If according to the understanding of the magic forbidden world in the memory of previous lives. Then this world is the one with the highest combat effectiveness among the many worlds he has experienced. Even the God killer can''t compare with it.


    In the New Testament, odinus can manipulate the galaxy and create the world at will. Alesta has the strength of PK gods.


    However, after careful recollection, Dong Zhuo was helpless to find that there were too many bugs in the magic forbidden world from the understanding of previous lives. The essence of magic is idolatry. It''s fair that alesta has the strength to PK the gods. After all, the gods were born because of idolatry,


    But odinus''s ability to manipulate the galaxy is a bit exaggerated. Is the brain hole of earth man so big? Idolatry alone can produce a strong man who can destroy the galaxy at any time.


    Even the earth is like a grain of dust in the whole galaxy, but human beings living on it can create a strong man who destroys the galaxy by virtue of idol worship. Is there anything more exaggerated than this?


    After the deduction of the law, Dong Zhuo finally put down his worry about the explosive combat effectiveness of the magic forbidden world.


    Can not escape the world''s strong, even if the strength is strong, it is just a mole ant. Perhaps in terms of quantity, it has reached a shocking level, but in terms of quality, it is weak and pitiful.


    The lower mystery will weaken or even fail in front of the higher mystery. The reason is the qualitative difference.


    If the strong in the magic forbidden world fight with charcoal, Dong Zhuo has reached the level of diamond. The same carbon element, but both hardness and other aspects are very different.


    However, there are many things Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand in the magic forbidden world. For example, the holy relic he once got is one of them.


    Even now that Dong Zhuo has achieved the true God and has the golden finger of the embodiment of the law, he dare not say that he can defeat Jesus who created the holy relics.


    It is certain that Jesus, who left the holy relics, is definitely not as simple as the son in the demon forbidden world. Most likely, he is a true God who also wants to occupy the demon forbidden world. The so-called missionary is just a secret chess under his subordinates in advance.


    Just like the one Dong Zhuo pursues in the giant world. Integrating human alayer, and then seizing the whole world.


    Having learned a lesson of failure, Dong Zhuo was well prepared when he invaded the magic forbidden world again. Even he was ready to start a battle between the true gods.


    The world of magic prohibition has become Dong Zhuo''s heart knot. He himself is a careful guy who will pay for everything. After suffering such a big loss under the world consciousness of magic prohibition, I always feel like holding my breath if I don''t retaliate.


    Because of the chaotic and dizzy timeline of the long river of the world, it is only more than a month since Dong Zhuo left.


    Since the disappearance of Dong Zhuo, the so-called miraculous root Daozu shrine in the small town of Omran has gradually lost its dazzling mystery.


    Even the little witch Mu Ying, who once caused a sensation because of the magic given by the gods, has become an ordinary little girl again.


    In the shrine hall. The statue once created by Dong Zhuo with non yuan material disappeared because it lost the support of calculation.


    The original position of the statue was empty and there was nothing left.


    "Lord Daozu! I''m not lying! " The haggard looking tiannv muying knelt in the hall and kowtowed to the empty place because of the loss of the statue: "I know, this must be the test of Lord Daozu to me. I will never give up my faith in Lord Daozu!"


    Dong Zhuo left so simply that he left without even a word.


    Since Dong Zhuo left, without his support, the divine skill of tiannv muying naturally disappeared. If it''s just like this, the key is that the matter of Daozu shrine was too sensational before.


    To put it bluntly, the reputation of this remote shrine has even spread to the surrounding countries. Especially after exposing the news that Dong Zhuo once settled here, I don''t know how many powerful people on the magic side and science side have visited.


    No matter how many strong people come, it will not affect the ordinary little girl, tiannv muying. The reason why tiannv muying is so haggard now is that Dong Zhuo suddenly left, allowing the media who had previously reported on the ancestral shrine to aim their guns at the little girl.


    Some caustic media said that all this was a farce made by tiannu muying in order to win attention. Even dug out the life experience of tiannv muying.


    It seems that one & night, tiannv muying became a bad child who wanted to win the attention of others because of her poor life experience and did not hesitate to make such a shocking farce.


    The God manifestation event that caused a sensation on the Internet finally led to the result that tiannu muying was despised by everyone.


    Even in the hearts of those who knew her temperament well, the impression was greatly reduced. Although it was not everyone shouting, it also made others look at her strange.


    "Ying!" At the door of the main hall of the Taoist ancestral shrine, a girl with long black hair and a decent dress was holding the door frame with her forehand. She looked worried and knelt down towards the open space. She had not stood up for a long time.


    When Mu Ying, the heavenly daughter, was rejected by everyone, the only person who still came to see her was Zhu Yiye, her half sister.


    After reading the open space for a long time, Mu Ying raised her head. A red mark appeared on her white & Fair forehead.


    Because the kneeling time was too long, the moment tiannv muying stood up, her body suddenly reeled.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhu Yiye hurried forward and helped muying up.


    "Ying! You are possessed! " Zhu Yiye said, "maybe... Maybe you just fantasized about the God of the Taoist ancestor! There are no gods in the world. Wake up! "


    Having said that, in Zhu Yiye''s heart, she still prefers reports on the Internet and paper media. I think all this is because no one cares for a long time, which leads to some abnormal psychology of tiannv muying. Finally, I imagined a so-called root Taoist ancestor. And make such a farce.


    As for the magic obtained by tiannv muying, the world has super power!


    Even some people in Xueyuan City claim that tiannv muying is the original stone of a superpower. I hope she can accept the invitation of Xueyuan city and go to school in Xueyuan city.


    All the explanations are so perfect. The only one who has been hurt is the poor little witch.


    "Not so!" Tiannv muying was a little excited. He firmly grasped Zhu Yiye''s arm and said, "Lord Daozu really exists, not what I imagined. Yiye, you have to believe me! "


    "All right!" Zhu Yiye frowned in distress. She has tried to persuade tiannv muying many times, but the result is always the same.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Ying is a stubborn girl, which can be seen from her growth experience. At a young age, he lived alone in a shrine far away from the crowd in order not to give others too much trouble.


    Perhaps, in the heart of tiannv muying, Dong Zhuo''s status as the Taoist ancestor has surpassed anyone, even Zhu Yiye''s sister.


    "Ying! You haven''t been to school for a long time. Do you want to go on like this? " Zhu Yiye looks at tiannv muying with worry.


    "I believe this is the test of Lord Daozu to me. Lord Daozu must be looking at me. I want to guard Lord Daozu''s Shrine! " Tiannv muying''s firm way

 Chapter 347

    "You..." Zhu Yiye was completely defeated by the stubbornness of tiannv muying. No matter how she persuaded, the stubborn tiannv muying refused to listen and waited wholeheartedly for the root Taoist ancestor who didn''t know whether it really existed.


    Just when the communication between the two sisters reached an impasse, a man in a suit and a pair of gold wire glasses came over with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Yiye guarded tiannv muying behind her warily. During this time, I don''t know how many media reporters want to interview tiannv muying.


    "Excuse me, are you miss Mu Ying?" The man bowed slightly to Zhu Yiye, in a very polite tone.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhu Yiye''s eyes became more and more alert.


    It seems that Zhu Yiye is wary of himself. The man takes out an ID card from his pocket and hands it to Zhu Yiye¡° This is my certificate. I''m from the urban admissions office of the college. This time, I specially invited Miss tiannvmu to go to school in Xueyuan city.


    Miss tiannvmu is a rare stone, and she is probably a versatile person who is impossible in theory! The original stone of a superpower like her is difficult to be accepted in ordinary society! And Xueyuan city is the home of all superpowers. We sincerely hope that miss tiannvmu can join us! "


    After seeing the man''s certificate, Zhu Yiye''s vigilance in his eyes suddenly disappeared. In her heart, she also hopes that the heavenly daughter muying can go to school in the school garden city. In this way, she can avoid the disturbance of the outside world.


    However, all this depends on the decision of tiannv muying.


    "No!" The firm tone showed the unshakable determination of tiannv muying¡° I''m the Witch of Lord Daozu, and I don''t use any super powers, but the divine magic given to me by Lord Daozu. "


    "Ying!" Zhu Yiye''s face became serious.


    "Yiye, you have to say! I won''t leave the shrine! "


    "It seems that I came at a bad time. Well, miss tiannvmu might as well think about it. I''ll stay in the town during this time and wait for your reply! " After saying goodbye, the man went straight to leave the hall.


    At this time, soft starlight suddenly appeared from the position of the statue and burst out. The light is not dazzling, just like gauze mist. It gives everyone a feeling of supremacy, as if they were born to surrender to the master of the light.


    "It''s Lord Daozu! Lord Daozu has finally returned! " Tiannv muying wept with joy. Even Zhu Yiye''s sister couldn''t care. She hurriedly turned around, sorted out her witch clothes, and knelt down slowly.


    Countless meteor like light spots converged on the original statue of God. Soon, a door condensing the bright Nebula appeared in front of everyone.


    "This... This is..." Zhu Yiye turned and looked at the man in the school garden city admissions office¡° Is this a superpower? "


    At the moment, this guy''s heart is about to jump out. He doesn''t have the heart to answer Zhu Yiye''s question!


    Before he came here, he got the advice of his boss and knew who the so-called Taoist ancestor was.


    Maybe for some magicians or superpowers, he is just a person with great power. But for ordinary people like them, that is a God above.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the gate completely solidified into an entity. With a creaking sound, it opened slowly.


    "I''m finally back!" As soon as he crossed the door of truth, Dong Zhuo unscrupulously released his true God''s momentum, and the threat of terror burst out from aomuran''s small shrine. Swept in all directions.


    From the neon, it covers the whole earth in just a few seconds.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo is so unscrupulous is to take the initiative to lead out the world consciousness and destroy that guy in one fell swoop.


    In the school garden city after the great change of terrain, in the building without doors and windows, alesta, still hiding in the glass can, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a thick fear in his eyes.


    "He''s back!"


    "You are right!" A faint sigh came, and AVAs came out slowly. He looked at aresta with emotion and said, "I can''t imagine that this guy can escape under the hand of God!"


    "God?" Alesta was never surprised, and a dignified look appeared on his indifferent face¡° In my opinion, even God is not as dangerous as this guy. "


    "Yes!" Edwards nodded approvingly. "However, if you ask someone to recruit the little witch, aren''t you afraid to annoy him?"


    "Why be afraid?" Alesta shook his head and said, "I''m for the good of the little witch. If he really cares about the little witch, he won''t be angry with me."


    "So the reason you did this was to ease your relationship with that guy, didn''t you?" AVAs got it. Come on. It''s an old monster who hasn''t lived for a long time.


    Even if I can''t compare with aresia, I see more. Naturally, I understand the intention of aresia.


    "That''s right!" Aresta nodded.


    On Kunlun Mountain, it is hidden in the old Taoist Temple deep in the mountain forest. The face of an old Taoist with simple clothes and Hefa Tongyan suddenly changed. The finger pinched quickly and said in horror, "this devil is coming again!"


    Wutai Mountain, Emei Mountain, Putuo Mountain and Jiuhua Mountain. The monks in the four famous mountains of Buddhism became restless like ants on a hot pot after they felt the terrible momentum of threatening the whole world.


    Believers of the three apocalyptic religions, Christianity, greenism and Judaism, are also facing great enemies.


    In Omran shrine, he announced his second coming with that amazing momentum. Dong Zhuo slowly converged.


    "Huh?" He frowned slightly. Seeing the emaciated figure of the heavenly daughter muying, Dong Zhuo said with some dissatisfaction: "Ying, has anyone bullied you during my absence?"


    This sentence immediately made tiannv muying burst into tears. During this time, the pressure of the public, the ridicule of the media and the strange eyes of the residents in the town almost crushed the simple girl.


    If it were not for Dong Zhuo''s firm belief that this was her test, not to mention that tiannv muying was still a high school student, perhaps adults would not be able to bear such psychological pressure.


    "Lord Daozu! Sobbing... "It seems that the grievance of more than a month has completely disappeared under Dong Zhuo''s words.


    Seeing the emaciated figure of tiannv muying, she cried like a tearful person. Dong Zhuo immediately felt a little distressed. This is his little witch, little pet. Now crying so wronged, it is clear that I was bullied.


    Although he was very angry, Dong Zhuo didn''t forget that the first thing to do now is to comfort his little witch.


    Reach out to hold tiannv muying in her arms and gently comfort her. Dong Zhuo''s voice was unusually soft¡° It doesn''t matter. Lord Daozu is back. No one will dare to bully you again! "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Ying raised her head and said excitedly, "I know this is the test of Lord Daozu for me. I didn''t betray my faith in Lord Daozu!"


    In a short moment, Dong Zhuo had learned everything from the memory of Zhu Yiye and this extra guy.


    This also makes Dong Zhuo more and more satisfied with the little girl, tiannv muying. Can withstand so much pressure, never waver in their faith. Such believers are rare even in the giant world!


    "Ying, your piety moved me. I will give you greater authority! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and pressed & on the forehead of tiannv muying.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart has decided to launch a battle for faith in this world.


    The success of the giant world cannot be transferred to the demon forbidden world. The giant world itself has no strong religion. There is only one nondescript wall sect.


    But it''s different here, in a world that itself has established a magic system based on idol worship theory. It is conceivable that it is difficult to develop a new religion

 Chapter 348

    For Dong Zhuo, these problems are not very troublesome.


    When Christianity developed, didn''t it still have the means to believe in Jesus and send small bags of washing powder? Dong Zhuo can go further. As long as he believes in him piously, he can get mysterious magic.


    In contrast, magic is much better than washing powder. Washing powder is at most to attract those uncles and aunts, and magic is regardless of age!


    As for those diehard elements, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind raising his butcher''s knife.


    Both the God killer and the fire shadow world have been extinct in his hands. The number of dead people can no longer be counted.


    He doesn''t care how many people are left in the world. As long as we can finally get the recognition of the whole world and bring the world into our own immortal body. Then it doesn''t matter if there is only one percent or one thousandth of the world''s population.


    This time, Dong Zhuo instilled too many magic skills into tiannv muying. True God Dharma phase, dimensional transformation, lightning control, monthly reading. Including the other gods and mind control with the strongest means of brainwashing, Dong Zhuo gave this girl.


    Who let tiannv muying be the only believer of Dong Zhuo in the whole magic forbidden world, and his faith has not wavered in the case of Wanfu.


    After Mu Ying, the heavenly daughter who fell into a deep sleep because she accepted too many powers at one time, sent & into the eternal blessed land. Dong Zhuo then turned his eyes to the strange man and Zhu Yiye in front of him.


    I have to admit that Zhu Yiye is indeed a very temperament girl. Although she is young, she is a young lady with both talent and color.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo''s identity as a sister to the heavenly daughter muying makes Dong Zhuo look forward to something different.


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, Zhu Yiye''s body has been labeled with his label.


    "You can go back. I''ll go to alesta myself! " He glanced at the man in suit. Dong Zhuo ordered proudly.


    "Yes... Yes!" The clothes on the man''s body were soaked with sweat, which shows how nervous he was when he faced Dong Zhuo¡° Then I''ll leave first! "


    After bowing to Dong Zhuo, the man wanted his parents to give him two more legs and fled away from the broken shrine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Dong Zhuo and Zhu were left in the shrine.


    Zhu Yiye''s eyes at Dong Zhuo are very bad. He obviously regards him as a liar with super power. Deceived her sister Mu Ying. The evil tiannv muying has now come to such an end.


    "You liar. You''d better explain to Ying quickly, otherwise... "Zhu Yiye shook his fist. It is the first time to face the strange existence of superpowers. Her heart is still a little nervous.


    However, her sense of responsibility for tiannv muying overwhelmed her fear.


    "Or what?" Dong Zhuo smiled calmly, and his body was close to Zhu Yiye.


    Zhu Yiye''s heart tightened and subconsciously retreated, trying to distance himself from Dong Zhuo.


    Tune & play, a very interesting young lady, has simply become Dong Zhuo''s hobby.


    Zhu Yiye stepped back and Dong Zhuo stepped forward. The distance between them not only did not open, but became closer and closer.


    Soon, Zhu Yiye leaned against the wall. With his hands clenched into small fists, the nervous guard looked at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Dong Zhuo smiled, his cheek close to Zhu Yiye''s neck, took a deep breath and exclaimed, "it''s very fragrant!"


    "Shameless!" Zhu Yiye''s face flushed with anger. At the same time, her heart also recognized that the bad guy in front of her was definitely not a God, even those evil gods and evil gods.


    We must persuade tiannv muying to give up his faith in the guy in front of him.


    "Huh?" When Dong Zhuo was planning to make a good tune and play Zhu Yiye, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "very good qualification. He woke up so soon!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and rowed beside him.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the space, and tiannu muying fell out of the crack blankly.


    "Lord Daozu!" As soon as she appeared, Mu Ying recognized Dong Zhuo''s identity, and her excited face was slightly red. Big eyes, full of longing staring at him.


    Being stared at by such a lovely girl with such eyes, any man''s heart will inevitably rise a sense of vanity.


    Dong Zhuo is no exception.


    But he didn''t forget that he came to the demon forbidden world specially. In addition to revenge, the more important thing is to put the world in his pocket.


    "Ying! My witch, you have passed my approval. Are you willing to bear greater responsibility for me? " At the moment, Dong Zhuo is almost incarnated as the compassionate God Buddha in the mural. The compassion on his face, even in order to set off the atmosphere, he made his body shine faintly.


    Even the embodiment of the law was used as a prop by him, forming a hollow ring behind his head. The rotation of black, white and gray made him look more sacred.


    Even Zhu Yiye, who had just been played by Dong Zhuo tune, had an idea in his mind whether he had misunderstood him just now.


    "I... I will!" Tiannv muying''s greatest hope is not to bring trouble to others, and someone needs herself. At this point, her psychology seems to be somewhat similar to that of Bai before she followed and didn''t cut off again. It is the kind of mentality that hopes that others need her.


    Although tiannv muying promised quickly, Dong Zhuo knew very well. If she is really allowed to massacre pagans, she can''t do it 100%.


    "Well, from now on, try to spread my name. Let everyone believe in me! " Dong Zhuo waved his big hand.


    In the main hall, the statue, which had long disappeared, reappeared in its original position.


    "Don''t promise him!" Zhu Yiye finally regained her consciousness. Thinking of Dong Zhuo''s shameless tune & play herself just now, she immediately stared at Dong Zhuo angrily and persuaded tiannv muying: "Ying. This guy is not a God at all. He''s just a superpower! "


    "A leaf!" Tiannv muying was startled. He hurriedly pulled the sleeve of a leaf of Lazhu¡° Don''t blaspheme Lord Daozu! "


    "You..." unexpectedly, Zhu Yiye was stunned by the result of his kindness.


    Dong Zhuo laughed. His body slowly lifted off the ground and said, "Ying, go and spread my name. Let more people believe in me. Those who believe in me get divine magic. Those who believe in me have eternal life! "


    This sentence is not blowing. With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, as long as he wants, he can indeed give others eternal life.


    Of course, this immortality is based on the survival of Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo dies, the person who was given eternal life by him, needless to say, is definitely the end of being buried with him.


    After arranging tiannv muying, Dong Zhuo did not stay in Omran.


    Although there are several girls that make Dong Zhuo very excited, such as Miss heichangzhi Zhu Yiye, glasses lady Yiyuan naixu, maid naimuban chujia, imperial sister Yifu Department baxun, and the hidden monitor, who is also a beautiful & Young & female cangyongzao.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s biggest goal this time is revenge and pocketing the magic forbidden world. Anyway, these girls are basically the meat in his pot. Not in a hurry.


    His top priority now is to attack the world while looking for world consciousness to avenge.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo knows very well that his current strength can end his world consciousness. Even when even the Yang God didn''t split up, he was just a little less aware of the world. Dong Zhuo would not have been so miserable if he had not made trouble when he was fighting with world consciousness.


    In the School Park City, which has shrunk many times, there are buildings without doors and windows.


    In the open space in front of the glass jar containing aresta, after a ripple, Dong Zhuo''s body appeared.


    "Here you are!" Alesta seemed to have known that Dong Zhuo would come to him. There was no accident about Dong Zhuo''s appearance.


    Dong Zhuo whistled softly and faced the hanging man again. There was a feeling of vicissitudes in his heart.


    Last time, he faced aresta and had to be careful to guard against this guy''s calculations. But now, Dong Zhuo is fearless.


    "Here I am! Aresta, I now give you two choices, either die or surrender! Choose one! "


    The callous voice spread all over the building

 Chapter 349

    Dong Zhuo didn''t give aresta time to think. At the moment when the voice fell, a terrible murderous spirit burst out from him.


    In the building, whether it''s bottles and cans, or all kinds of pipes. Under the attack of this ethereal murderous spirit, they all made an unbearable creak.


    Even some glass products have obvious cracks.


    For example, on the glass jar where aresta is hiding, cobweb like cracks are spreading on it.


    In Arista''s perception, the liquid soaked in his body seemed to solidify under Dong Zhuo''s murderous spirit.


    Dong Zhuo''s murderous spirit is unimaginable to ordinary people. Revelation, fire shadow, God killer. These three worlds were completely destroyed by him, with more than tens of billions of deaths. The giant and the world after death were also slaughtered by Dong Zhuo.


    More than hundreds of millions of people died directly in his hands, and countless indirectly. Whether in myth or in history, those famous gods of killing cannot be compared with Dong Zhuo.


    Feel Dong Zhuo''s murderous spirit getting stronger and stronger, and alesta even lost his strength to move a finger.


    He wanted to talk to Dong Zhuo, but alesta was shocked to find that he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the glass jar he was hiding broke. The liquid with the smell of medicine poured down.


    Alesta''s body was as free from gravity. Turned 180 degrees and stood in the void.


    "AVAs, you want to keep hiding until you die. Or get out and see me now! " Dong Zhuo Leng drank.


    The golden light slowly intertwined into the image of the angel of Iowa.


    "Great existence, AVAs says hello to you!" People have to bow their heads under the low eaves. Even when facing Dong Zhuo, who has achieved the great cause of God, AVAs, who has always been lonely and self appreciating, had to lower his head.


    "You two, surrender! Or die! " Dong Zhuo''s body burst out like a real killing opportunity.


    I felt that Dong Zhuo''s patience had been exhausted in these short two sentences. Whether it was AVAs or aresta, I had to lower my head. Whether willing or not, they all expressed obedience to Dong Zhuo.


    "Great existence, we submit to your great power!"


    I was going to make friends with Dong Zhuo. Who knows this guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense. As soon as he came, he assumed the posture of death without surrender.


    There are some people who know current affairs as heroes. Arya and Edwards can only choose the former. After all, neither of them wants to die!


    After being subdued by the two, Dong Zhuo slowly converged his murderous spirit. He said, "Arya, I canonize you as the Pope of the root god religion. Responsible for spreading my faith! AVAs, you are the root God angel, guarding aresia. I want you two to work together to make people all over the world become my believers in the shortest time! Remember, your God is the ancestor of the Tao! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words fell in the ears of aresta and AVAs, with only two words. Funny!


    It''s all a dream, okay! For such a request, it''s better to kill them both directly. Anyone who knows a little about religion knows that the dominant religion in the world today is the Apocalyptic Religion.


    Whether Christianity, Catholicism, greenism, Judaism, Orthodox, Puritanism... All can be classified as apocalyptic religions. Believers add up to more than half of the world''s total population. At least more than 3 billion.


    Atheists rank behind, about more than one billion. Others are sects such as Buddhism, Taoism and Shinto.


    With them, let alone make the world become Dong Zhuo''s believers, it''s still unclear whether the church can survive under the pressure of apocalyptic religion.


    Dong Zhuo''s words gave rise to an idea that Arya and AVAs couldn''t help but think that although the strength of the guy in front of him has increased to a frightening level, his IQ seems to have fallen back to the level of a three-year-old child. This is a complete fantasy!


    Dare you exaggerate a little more?


    "What''s the problem?" Dong Zhuo obviously felt the hesitation between aresta and AVAs. He stared at them unhappily.


    "This..." alesta and AVAs looked at each other, and finally alesta said, "Dear strong... God. Your request is too hard. At present, those who believe in God in the world are basically apocalyptic religions. A new sect needs the efforts of at least several generations to develop into the strongest in a short time. It will take at least hundreds of years! "


    Dong Zhuo understood what Arista meant. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly¡° Is it difficult? "


    Looking at the indifferent look on Dong Zhuo''s face, alesta wanted to scold his mother. Is it difficult? This is a dream!


    However, thinking of Dong Zhuo''s terrible and suffocating power before, alesta wisely didn''t say what he thought. With a bitter smile, he said, "it''s very difficult. Almost impossible! "


    "I don''t think it''s difficult!" Dong Zhuo sneered, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and said, "just remember, those who don''t believe me will die!"


    crazy!


    Both Arya and AVAs were frightened by Dong Zhuo''s words. They really did what Dong Zhuo said. No more than 20% of the world can survive.


    With a touch in front of him, five warm and crystal jade pendants appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. There are no patterns on the jade pendant, which is basically the same as the safety buckle. However, the form imitates the law of the present stage.


    "These five jade pendants are for you. Once you meet a strong person you can''t compete with, you can contact me through them! Remember, you only have five chances. Once you run out, you''ll die yourself! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo dodged and left the school garden city.


    After confirming Dong zhuozhen''s departure, Arya and AVAs breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you going to do?" Edwards asked aresta with a bitter smile, "if you really do what this guy says, I don''t think you have a foothold in this world anymore!"


    "I know!" Aresta nodded¡° But we have no choice now! I know what you''re thinking. Do you think he can''t find you when you go back to heaven? "


    Alesta''s words immediately stunned AVAs. She did think so before, but alesta''s words reminded her that even if she fled to the ends of the earth, she could not avoid Dong Zhuo''s pursuit.


    If you want to live, do as Dong Zhuo says!


    "It seems that we really have to follow his instructions!" Edward didn''t know what he was thinking, and there was a smell of schadenfreude in his tone¡° I can''t imagine that things in the world will be so wonderful. You will eventually return to the magic side! "


    Before establishing the school city, aresta was known as the strongest magician in the world. However, after an assassination in 1947, he was saved from death by the soul chasing of the nether earth. With the help of the soul chasing of the nether earth, he established the science base camp, the school city, which is known as the world together with the magic side.


    Now, Dong Zhuo''s order has made him return to the magic side again. His life is like walking a complete circle.


    For the ridicule of AVAs, alesta was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "What are you going to do?" Edwards continued.


    "I have operated here for many years. Although he destroyed most of them at the beginning, I still have many loyal men. It''s based here. Build a church! " Alesta said helplessly.


    This feeling of being forced by others, arresta doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t experienced.


    "It''s interesting that the base camp of the science side is going to develop into another church that is tit for tat with the Crusade! And this time you''re doing even more, almost against the whole world! " AVAs warned.


    "So what?" Alesta shook his sleeves. He said, "the average strong man is not regarded by me at all. He is really in trouble. Aren''t there those five jade pendants?"


    The day after Dong Zhuo returned to the forbidden world. A news that shocked the world came.


    At the request of the chairman of the board of directors, the school garden city, known as the headquarters of science, has become a huge church that believes in the so-called root Taoism.


    Superpowers have left the School Park City, radiated around and began to preach!


    The news was like a bomb, which made everyone feel unprepared. It''s like hearing a realistic version of Arabian Nights

 Chapter 350

    All those who know the dispute between the magic side and the science side, their first thought after learning the news is that aresta is crazy!


    If it''s not crazy, how can we build a good scientific base camp into a church with the so-called root of faith?


    "Is this guy aresta really crazy?" The headquarters of the Roman Orthodox Church, the Vatican. Teach Real Madrid tailis a face of doubt. Just after learning the news, his first thought was that the news was false.


    After confirmation, matelis was completely in doubt. The dispute between science side and magic side has a long history. It can be said that since Xueyuan city has become the leader of science side. The infighting between the two sides began.


    After half a century of fighting, matelis knew aresta very well. For the man who was once the strongest magician in the world, he would rather believe that he was crazy than that alesta was crazy.


    "No! Impossible! " The old Pope shook his head vigorously, and his face gradually became dignified. Lang Sheng said to the outside of the door, "let the fire on the right come!"


    Since the encirclement and suppression of the devil in Xueyuan city a month ago, the right seat of God has been almost completely abandoned, leaving only a right fire, which survived because it did not participate in the event.


    In a moment, a man dressed in red came to the old Pope.


    "Have you heard what happened in Xueyuan city?" Pope Matthew looked at the red fire on the right in front of him.


    "I heard!" The fire on the right grinned. His face was full of ferocity.


    "What do you think?" Matthew said solemnly, "we can build a scientific side that can compete with the whole magic side for half a century from scratch. Alesta is definitely not the kind of person who has no brain. His action this time must have deep meaning! "


    "Never mind what he thinks." The tone of the fire on the right is quite overbearing¡° Just a blasphemer. Since we have created a false god, we must bear our anger. Declare war on Xueyuan city! no It should be a declaration of war on the root God education! "


    "Is it too hasty?" Pope Matthew is a true believer and an old man who really cares for the world and 2 billion believers. He knew very well that once the war was declared according to the idea of the fire on the right, the final result would definitely lead to the outbreak of the Third World War. Life will be light then.


    "What? Do you still want that guy to repent and submit to God? " The fire on the right glared discontentedly. His face suddenly became sinister and said, "since you can''t make this decision, it''s up to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire on the right shot. With the grasp of the right hand, an invisible Red Giant Claw suddenly fell from the sky and patted Pope Matthew.


    I didn''t expect the fire on the right to attack me. When Pope Matthew hurriedly reflected it, he could only subconsciously defend. With a roar, the whole man was pressed on the ground by the big hand.


    Boom!


    The luxurious floors laid on the ground burst into pieces. Countless ferocious cracks spread in all directions. Pope Matthew rolled his eyes and was knocked unconscious.


    After succeeding successfully, the fire on the right glanced contemptuously at Pope Matthew, who fainted to the ground, and said disdainfully, "thanks to you, old man, who has been Pope for so long, hum! It seems that the Roman Orthodox Church should be carried forward in my master''s hands. Let those damn pagans die! Ha ha ha... "


    In a burst of wild laughter, the fire on the right left the room. When he reached the door, he stopped and said to the curious doorkeepers, "Pope Matthew is unwell and fainted. You take care of him and tell others that my uncle will temporarily exercise the Pope''s rights. Tell the world that we will declare war on the god religion! "


    "Declare... Declare war?" The guard was immediately stunned. Even the old Pope fainted and was subconsciously ignored by him.


    "What? Do you have an opinion? "


    The fire on the right has great power in the Roman Orthodox Church. Even if the three right seats of God have been damaged, the fire on the right is still No1 that should stop the loss in the Roman orthodox church by strength alone!


    In particular, his elusive character kept everyone silent.


    "No... no! Lord right, I''ll go now! " The guard dare not retort. He fled immediately and left as if.


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo, who returns to Omran, is afraid he can''t dream of it. The Third World War of the magic forbidden world will start because of him. Even he became the ultimate big boss!


    The news that the Roman Orthodox Church declared war on the newly established root god religion is like dropping a bomb again in this already mysterious world.


    After the Roman Orthodox Church, the Ying State asked for advice, the Russian Luo Si adult religion, and even the green religion, a large number of apocalyptic religions that were originally hostile to each other, even stood on the United Front for the first time in human history. Declare war on the once school garden city and now the root of the divine education.


    Countless parents, after hearing the news. The first time I went to the School Park City, I was too busy to bring my children back.


    After all, parents don''t let their children go to war when they let them go to school in the School Park City.


    The leaders of Xueyuan city don''t know what''s wrong. It''s clear that scientific research is good, but they want to play what religion. Well, now it''s the target of public criticism.


    None of the militarists in the world is optimistic about the campus city. Who let the enemies of Xueyuan City occupy almost half of the world''s population?


    The college city itself is just a large city with only two million people. A month ago, Dong Zhuo forcibly plundered more than half of the population. Now, at the request of students'' parents, a large number of people are flowing out at an irresistible speed.


    For a time, the newly established root god religion seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    "What?!" In the school garden city, a group of students'' parents gathered together. A cry of surprise came from a woman who was somewhat similar to Yuban Meiqin.


    At first glance, this woman is an enlarged version of yusaka Meiqin. Her hair color and appearance are very similar. The only difference is that the woman in front of her is much more mature than yusaka Meiqin, especially the undulating magnificent Xiong lapel. It is in sharp contrast to the almost completely undeveloped Yuban Meiqin.


    This woman is Yuban Meiqin''s mother. Yuban Meiling is still in college.


    "Isn''t Meiqin going to school here? How did you go missing? Please look again. My daughter''s name is yusaka Meiqin. She is a student in Xueyuan city. "


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the strong confidentiality measures of Xueyuan city. At the beginning, such a big thing happened, and the space of the whole Xueyuan city was so small, but it did not cause much twists and turns among ordinary people. I have to admit that alesta''s wrist is really amazing.


    "That..." a hedgehog headed teenager heard that Yuban Meiling had just mentioned Yuban Meiqin''s name, walked over quickly and said, "this... This lady!"


    Looking at the appearance of Yuban Meiling, which is completely out of proportion to her age, it''s really hard to say when she became a Ma''s wife.


    "Well! Who are you? " Just got the news that yusaka Meiqin disappeared. Yusaka Meiling was in a bad mood. She would not have a good attitude towards the uninvited guy when Ma came last.


    "Are you Bili, Bili... The mother of Yuban Meiqin?" When Ma was not careful, he said his nickname to Yuban Meiqin.


    But at this time, Yuban Meiling had no mind to think about the inexplicable nickname.


    "Do you know Meiqin? Great. Can you tell me where Meiqin is now? Those guys just told me that Meiqin is missing! I''m Meiqin''s mother. It''s really troublesome for you! " Yusaka Meiling''s excited words are a little incoherent

 Chapter 351

    "Well, don''t get excited!" Last time, when Ma Nara knew where Yuban Meiqin had gone, he just guessed.


    If his guess is true, then maybe Yuban Meiling won''t want to find her daughter all her life. After all, the last article was very clear about the original thing.


    The horror of power swept away the most beautiful space in the Academy. The most terrible thing is that this guy''s ability will not be affected by his fantasy killer.


    Even his fantasy killer was plundered after he turned into that disgusting black and red silk thread.


    Before meeting Dong Zhuo, he had absolute confidence in his right hand.


    However, after Dong Zhuo forcibly swallowed part of his right hand, this confidence was completely broken.


    Once Yuban Meiqin really falls into Dong Zhuo''s hands, the last article feels that Yuban Meiling can only bear the pain of losing her daughter.


    "Good! OK! " Yusaka Meiling also knows that she is not calm. Take a deep breath and barely keep calm. She couldn''t wait to ask, "this little brother & brother, can you tell me where our Meiqin is now? She won''t be sent to the battlefield by the people of Xueyuan City, will she? "


    I have to admit that Yuban Meiling''s brain hole is really big. At this stage, the two sides are only declaring war, and even a small-scale confrontation has not yet occurred.


    Even if Yuban Meiqin still stays in Xueyuan City, it is impossible to send LV5 to the battlefield at this time!


    "That''s not true!" When Ma Xi habitually grabbed the back of the brain. She began to tell Yuban Meiling what she had seen and heard.


    After a horror story like the devil''s coming, yusaka Meiling was Sparta. After looking stiff for a long time, he smiled and said, "little brother, you''re kidding me. Right? "


    When Ma turned black, he shook his head. A serious expression¡° No, aunt Yuban, I can tell you for sure that all this is true. But some terrible news has not been publicized. You don''t know! "


    "This... This is true?" Yuban Meiling''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "Yes!" When Ma definitely nodded, she completely smashed the little luck left in Yuban Meiling''s heart.


    "When hemp! Here you are! " A call came from a distance. A woman with a wonderful figure and looks young, accompanied by a man with a slight bent figure, a light beard on his face and an old suit, walked over quickly.


    At first glance, these two people are just like an aristocratic lady who comes shopping accompanied by the driver. This pair is the parents of the last hemp, the last poetry dish and the last knife night.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Yuban. My parents are here." Last time, when Ma apologized to Yuban Meiling, she walked quickly in the direction of her parents.


    Only Yuban Meiling was left here. She was still shocked that her daughter had been occupied by a demon king.


    With the participation of Dong Zhuo, the two families, which should have become very close, have completely become the same relationship as passers-by.


    The environment is very closed. It is located in the Taoist ancestral shrine between the mountains and forests.


    "World War III? That''s interesting! " Dong Zhuo sat on a stone by the stream, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Seems very interested.


    "Lord Daozu! Lord Daozu! " Anxious female voice, from far to near. Wearing a proper Witch Dress, Mu Ying hurried towards the stream.


    However, when she approached Dong Zhuo, she seemed to consciously suppress her restless mood. The whole person became restrained.


    "Ying. What''s the matter? " Dong Zhuo smiled at his only believer in the magic forbidden world.


    Not long ago, after leaving Xueyuan City, Dong Zhuo kept looking for the whereabouts of world consciousness around the whole world.


    Unfortunately, if the world consciousness is really determined to hide, even if the real God wants to find out the other party, it is an almost impossible task.


    After all, world consciousness was born in the world, and the whole world is equivalent to his body. The magic forbidden world is still good. At least there is no parallel world in this world. Otherwise, if Dong Zhuo wants to find world consciousness, it will be even more troublesome.


    Although did not find the world consciousness, revenge. But Dong Zhuo believes that as long as his plan is carried out, the world consciousness will appear sooner or later.


    He just needs to wait quietly now. If necessary, eliminate the strong who interfere with the spread of the root god religion. All the rest can be handed over to aresta and AVAs.


    I believe that under the threat of life and death, they will never let themselves down.


    "Lord Daozu, does the outbreak of the third world war have anything to do with you?" Tiannv muying was a little nervous when she faced Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said confidently, "Ying, this is definitely not your own idea. Who asked you to ask me? "


    This question is not difficult to guess. Since the news of Dong Zhuo''s coming again, those who were still interested in this changed shrine seem to feel like a wolf.


    Subconsciously, this time is still regarded as a farce of tiannv muying.


    However, when those people knew that Dong Zhuo was really sitting in the shrine, the situation became strange. Not only didn''t the crowd come to pay homage, but no one dared to get close to here.


    Ye Gong likes dragons, but so.


    If it''s a statue, there may be a lot of people coming. But when the true God sits down, people will inevitably have the idea of fear. For fear that one of them accidentally offended the true God and was condemned by the true God. Such a mentality is not uncommon.


    Dong Zhuo believes that when Mu Ying asked this question, someone must have instigated it. The biggest possibility is her cheap father.


    Zhu Yiye is the daughter of a local celebrity. Her father, who is also the father of tiannv muying, seems to be a member of the government.


    Even if the Third World War broke out, few people would care about the residents of this peaceful town who maintained a state of mind that they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "This..." tiannu muying turned pale and became more and more nervous. He explained it nervously¡° Yes... Is Yiye''s father. "


    "Indeed!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° you ''re right. I did get the root god religion! "


    "Ah!!" Tiannv muying''s eyes widened. Xiao & Zui also opened into an O-shape and looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    All along, she thought that the Taoist ancestor she worshipped was just an insignificant God of hair, just like Cha Yiji before.


    Now, where is the God of Mao? Clearly, it is the supreme god of a god system, just like the Buddha and the great God of heaven.


    "Ying!" Dong Zhuo suddenly had an idea. We might as well take advantage of this opportunity to put Zhu Yiye into our pocket!


    Dong Zhuo, who had a bad taste, told the heavenly daughter muying, "go tell your father and say I want to see him!"


    "This......" tiannv muying looked a little lost¡° Lord Daozu, that''s Yiye''s father! "


    Looking at the lost look of tiannv muying, Dong Zhuo became more and more determined to take Zhu Yiye away. The practice of famous families has always been so disgusting.


    Zhu Yiye''s father is no exception. He didn''t recognize the heavenly daughter muying before. Now he sees that she is valuable. Hasn''t he come to the door?


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and send a message!" Dong Zhuo spoiled and touched the soft short hair of tiannv muying.


    "Yes!" Tiannv muying narrowed her eyes and nodded, just like a lovely pet.


    Less than an hour after muying left, she took Zhu Yiye''s father back to the stream.


    Obviously, for this meeting, Zhu Yiye''s father also has his own small abacus in his heart.


    "Ying, leave first!" Dong Zhuo gave an order to the heavenly daughter muying. After seeing the heavenly daughter muying leave far away, the man in front of him who looked quite dignified said, "I want you to sell me your daughter! It''s not Ying, it''s Zhu Yiye! "

 Chapter 352

    Zhu Yiye''s father immediately froze. He never dreamed that the first thing he said to himself after seeing the God of the root Taoist ancestor was this.


    Seeing Zhu Yiye''s father''s dull look, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and said, "don''t you hear what I''m talking about?"


    Even if I can''t believe it in my heart, I can''t understand the existence of Dong Zhuo. Zhu Yiye''s father still dared not neglect and asked cautiously, "Lord Daozu. You... Did you just say you wanted a leaf? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded. The guy in front of him doesn''t like him at all.


    This guy is too irresponsible. Even if tiannv muying is an illegitimate daughter, once she divulges her identity, it will cause him great trouble, but it''s not so cruel and ruthless to treat her own flesh and blood and ignore tiannv muying?


    You know, after the grandfather who adopted tiannv muying died, tiannv muying almost ended up homeless.


    Anyway, Mu Ying is his own daughter! Even such things can be done. In anyone''s opinion, this guy is an inhumane and selfish Bird & beast.


    Even Dong Zhuo has to bow down in this regard.


    Compared with his attitude towards his daughter, Dong Zhuo feels that he is a saint who has become a ghost father. A sense of moral superiority made Dong Zhuo never give this guy any chance to talk about conditions.


    Except for Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yiye''s father, no one knows what they communicated. Anyway, since this guy came back, he not only sent his daughter Zhu Yiye to the Daozu shrine for the first time, but also personally used his ability in the Department to run for the spread of the root religion.


    A cool and noble young lady and a naive little witch. This pair of sisters who could not see any connection in all aspects fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands very smoothly.


    The moon hung high.


    In the side room of the Taoist ancestral shrine, a young girl''s voice of shyness and anger came.


    "You... Change your state, what do you want to do to me?" Zhu Yiye''s tense hands clasped his collar. Vigilantly looking at Dong Zhuo in front of him.


    Her decent white gold flower and kimono with the name of white without dirt looked very messy. The girl''s graceful and undulating body is more and more attractive.


    White without dirt is a very beautiful kimono, which reflects the graceful figure and purity of the girl incisively and vividly. The meaning of this dress is equivalent to a phoenix crown and a sunset.


    In other words, white without dirt is actually a wedding dress. It is a dress with the same concept as wedding dress and Phoenix corolla. Such clothes will be worn only at the wedding.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and stepped back with a gentle smile on his face. His words tore the girl''s soft heart to pieces¡° what you think? Don''t you know? Your father has sold you to me in order to gain power. From now on, you are my private property! "


    "Hu... Nonsense!" Zhu Yiye''s face turned white. Hold tight the catkin of the collar and work harder and harder. Blood vessels are clearly visible on the back of the white jade hand.


    "Is it really nonsense?" Dong Zhuo calmly picked up the warm tea on the table and drank it gently.


    He was not in a hurry to eat Zhu Yiye. Anyway, Zhu Yiye was already meat on the chopping board. What Dong Zhuo wants to do is to enjoy the process of prey from unwilling and angry to helpless submission and finally sink & fall.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart has gone farther and farther on the dark road.


    Recalling the rare conversation between her father and herself at home, Zhu Yiye felt sad.


    Although his father didn''t say anything clearly, he let himself wear white without dirt. The meaning of this is that Zhu Yiye is not a fool. How can he not understand it?


    Zhu Yiye''s education. These traditional rituals are the highlight.


    Combined with what Dong Zhuo said just now, Zhu Yiye understood that his father really took himself as a chip and gave it to the guy in front of him.


    According to the traditional etiquette, she is already Dong Zhuo''s person.


    After thinking about this, Zhu Yiye suddenly seemed to have lost his soul, and his hands clutching his collar fell feebly. Close your eyes, hold your hands slightly & open a little distance, and pose as a mermaid¡° You come! "


    Watching Zhu Yiye close his eyes, his slender eyelashes tremble & tremble. Nervous as a quail. Instead, Dong Zhuo ate Zhu Yiye and walked slowly to Zhu Yiye.


    Listening to the footsteps approaching slowly, Zhu Yiye felt that her heart was about to jump out. No matter how desperate she is, a girl who only goes to high school can''t really care about this kind of thing.


    When Dong Zhuo finally came to Zhu Yiye''s face, he calmly reached out and touched Zhu Yiye''s tender and smooth face and said, "are you thinking that I can''t wait to push you down?"


    Zhu Yiye blushed, bit his teeth, angrily opened his eyes, glared at Dong Zhuo and said, "that''s right!"


    "You guessed wrong!" Dong Zhuo smiled badly. His cheek came to Zhu Yiye''s ear and gently blew a hot breath on her pearly earlobe. Zhu Yiye''s face turned red and followed him like a fire. This talent said: "compared with directly pushing you down, I like to see you angry, but I can only grievance and seek perfection."


    Zhu Yiye immediately widened his eyes, and the anger in his heart was burning. I can''t wait to fight with Dong Zhuo. This hateful guy bewitched her sister, Mu Ying, and didn''t know what evil deal he had made with her father.


    For Dong Zhuo, Zhu Yiye is really a bitter enemy!


    "Is it going to start at last?" Dong Zhuo left Zhu Yiye''s side. The eyes looked to the northwest.


    "Do you really want to know why your father sold you to me?" Dong Zhuo waved his hand in the air in front of Zhu Yiye. A round ripple rippled, gradually showing a strange environment.


    On the vast Gobi desert, two groups of people and horses are slowly approaching. The heavy atmosphere of swords and crossbows makes people know that a tragic war is about to be staged.


    One side is sparsely staffed, and most of them look like children who haven''t grown up. It''s all a student''s childish appearance. However, the technology on this side is obviously much more powerful than that on the other side. Laser weapons, exoskeleton mecha... And other equipment that will appear in various film and television works are very comprehensive.


    On the other hand, although it is relatively backward in science and technology and basically stays in equipment such as tanks, helicopters and fire & Drug weapons, the number of people occupies an absolute advantage.


    Even if Zhu Yiye doesn''t understand war, he can feel that the side with strong science and technology is almost dozens of times less than the opposite side.


    The only thing that surprised Zhu Yiye was that the vanguards of the two armies were beyond the understanding of normal people.


    Magicians in robes, Taoists with sharp swords, monks with Zen sticks... More than 30% of these people can fly.


    "What is this?" Zhu Yiye asked puzzled.


    "This is the opening ceremony of the Third World War, and it is also a battle that determines the outcome. Watch it. I believe you will understand why your father sold you to me! " Dong Zhuo blinked at Zhu Yiye. His body shape faded slowly like smoke. Finally disappeared in front of us.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo disappear, Zhu Yiye''s heart scoffs at Dong Zhuo''s words. She has accepted the super power, but these monks, Taoists and magicians. It''s obviously a little unscientific. In her opinion, this is just a film and television picture made by Dong Zhuo.


    On a distant battlefield.


    "Aresta. Wake up! You can''t beat us! " In the magic side, a 12-year-old girl with blonde hair and blue eyes said to aresta with hache.


    "In front of absolute strength, quantity is meaningless!" Aresta''s hand was holding the staff of impact, and his face responded calmly.


    "Ha!" The girl smiled disdainfully and said, "let''s speak with strength!"


    War is imminent

 Chapter 353

    The fierce battle was launched on the vast Gobi desert.


    The outcome of this battle is related to the future direction of the whole world. But it is such a crucial war that few people in the world know.


    All ordinary people were deceived into thinking that the war was still in the preparatory stage. In fact, the real play has begun.


    Magic, superpowers, spirit clothes... All kinds of incredible weapons and skills are flying on the Gobi desert. Even the moon in the sky seems unable to bear to pay attention to the tragic battle of human beings on earth. And hid in the dark clouds.


    The colorful bright light is like the aurora. The desolate Gobi desert is mapped like the Arctic circle.


    Aresta is worthy of being an old fox. He was once called the most outstanding magician in the world. He maneuvered all over the battlefield and met his enemies.


    The invisible impact staff in his hand can take the lives of several powerful magicians with each wave.


    Whether it is the Chinese Taoist''s magic, the Buddhist monk''s Dharma, the cross sect''s magic, or even some nuclear attack, it can not have any impact on him.


    Aresta was no fool. He had let AVAs hide away long before the war began. At the same time, he kept all the five jade pendants given by Dong Zhuo, and was impressively ready to win the first World War.


    In Omran shrine. Zhu Yiye knelt on the tatami and looked at the scene in the light curtain in shock. The tragic picture made her doubt. If this is really a farce, why is it so realistic?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, exoskeleton mecha, a large number of tanks and armed helicopters... The sharp weapons of war created by human beings have no room to play in such a battle, and have completely become the foil of those humanoid monsters.


    Just as the war intensified. In the sky, the white light, from far to near. Come slowly.


    It is a fortress of war. Its shape is like a cross magnified countless times. The things that make up this fortress are countless religious facilities, such as churches.


    Bethlehem star! In the original work, the fire on the right condenses the miracles created by the religious facilities belonging to the Roman Orthodox Church all over the world. The original intention is to launch the Third World War and arouse the malice of the whole world.


    Although the plot was in a mess because of Dong Zhuo''s participation, the star of Bethlehem still appeared.


    "Hahaha... Kill it, kill it!" In the sky, came the sound of the rampant fire on the right¡° My plan will be finished soon! Ha ha ha... "


    The deafening sound made both sides of the Gobi desert who were in a bitter battle stop and look at the giant & fortress in the sky.


    "Hiss! Good... Big! "


    "This... What is this?"


    "What do you want to do, Roman orthodox?"


    For a moment, the noisy accusations were aimed at the magicians of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Even aresta, after seeing the miraculous star of Bethlehem in the sky, couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He sighed to himself that the fire on the right, a guy with a brain problem, is really a big hand!


    As the star of Bethlehem slowly rises above the battlefield. Just now, the fire & hot battle was strangely quiet.


    "Hey, you people. Keep fighting! " The voice of discontent from the fire on the right came.


    His words also aroused more and more dissatisfaction among his allies. What is this? We''re fighting hard below. You''re good. It''s like watching monkey games in the sky.


    Real magicians and strong people are all rebellious people. Who can stand such humiliation.


    For a time, the battle was completely over.


    Dong Zhuo, who was also invisible around the battlefield, could not help shaking his head with regret after seeing such changes. He was not afraid of God like opponents and pig like teammates!


    The power of the fire on the right to pull hatred is simply amazing. Even his allies abandoned him. It seems that the battle is not far from over.


    "Since you don''t fight, it''s my turn!" The fire on the right smiled ferociously.


    Because the distance is too far, the people below have never seen what the fire on the right has done.


    In the sky, the holy light burst out suddenly, and the angel representing the messenger of God in the Cross Church will come again.


    Seeing the angel appeared, Dong Zhuo''s face was slightly gloomy. This is an old acquaintance. Last time, it was because Dong Zhuo fought with this guy that God appeared.


    In fact, the world consciousness of the magic forbidden world is very wrong. The most important thing is, how can world consciousness be related to the God of cross religion?


    Logically speaking, the world consciousness should be the integration of Gaia and alayer. However, the magic forbidden world seems to have only alayer and there is no Gaia at all. If this is true, it can explain why the power of idol worship is so powerful.


    "AVAs!" Aresta''s eyes drooped. Call on the opposite side.


    Beside him, the bright lights gradually intertwined, and the angel who claimed to have survived the Horus era without any records also appeared.


    AVAs is strong, but archangels are not weak. The battle that can be called a close match is out of sight.


    Everyone thought that aresta would have a back move, but he didn''t think that there would be a living Angel behind him.


    This is an angel!


    A magician who has betrayed the cross religion is surrounded by angels, which makes it difficult for those who adhere to their faith?


    "Damn it!" He saw that the archangel he called was dragged by the angel brought out by aresta. The fire on the right scolded angrily, and his right hand grabbed at the ground.


    A huge red claw appeared from scratch and shot in the queue of the root deity.


    With a loud bang, I don''t know how many people fell under the terrible attack of the fire on the right.


    Arya''s face suddenly turned blue.


    The sudden action of the fire on the right was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the magic side did not expect that if the fire on the right did not move, the effect would be so amazing.


    Dong Zhuo, invisible to one side, suddenly brightened his eyes. Suddenly jumped out. Lang said, "now that you''re here, get out!"


    With a loud drink, Dong Zhuo''s body was suddenly wrapped in black, white and gray. A giant with three heads and six arms took shape in an instant.


    Click! Click


    The star of Bethlehem twisted in the sky. The shape of the cross gradually changed into a human shape under the control of some force.


    The fire on the right hiding on the star of Bethlehem and others were taken by surprise by this sudden change. He fell awkwardly from the sky.


    "It''s you again!" The voice of indifference, grandeur and supremacy came from the giant formed by the star of Bethlehem.


    Fire & hot archangels and AVAs were like mice seeing cats in the first time of the formation of the whole giant. Quiet down, no longer dare to have any action.


    The archangel flapped his wings, came to the rock giant and said respectfully, "welcome my Lord!"


    The giant is the God who beat Dong Zhuo out of the world and let him wander into the giant world.


    From the beginning, Dong Zhuo knew that such a large-scale battle that affected the safety of the world would inevitably attract the attention of world consciousness. The last time he inadvertently caused the crisis of world destruction, didn''t the world consciousness appear?


    At the moment, the giant''s appearance proved that Dong Zhuo was right.


    "What the hell are you?" The three headed and six armed true divine Dharma phase frowned.


    Although this meeting can be regarded as an enemy meeting for Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo didn''t rush to revenge.


    Dong Zhuo doubted the identity of this guy. If he is really world conscious, why was he surprised at the benchmark of the world last time?


    And from him, Dong Zhuo felt only the breath of incomplete world consciousness. This cast a haze over his heart

 Chapter 354

    "Bold!" For the believers of the Crusade, since the stone giant in front of them can be recognized by the archangel, there must be nothing wrong. It must be the god they have believed in for thousands of years.


    At this time, Judaism, Christianity or greenism. All gave up the previous belief dispute and devoutly surrendered to the stone giant.


    No matter how many times these sects have fought before because of their faith. Such as the Crusade and the crusade of the green church. The root cause is simply the conflict between their doctrines. The God we believe in is still the presence of the stone giant in front of us.


    God, Jehovah, God, Allah... No matter how many names there are¡® He is always'' he ''!


    Dong Zhuo asked such treacherous words about the spiritual beliefs of these magicians. How can these magicians not be angry?


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo obviously didn''t care about these dregs. All his energy was focused on the God in front of him.


    The more carefully you observe the distinctive world consciousness in front of you, the more Dong Zhuo feels wrong.


    "The devil who has done harm to the world again. If you will leave, I can spare your life! " The stone giant formed by world consciousness has an abnormal rough voice.


    "Spare my life?" The true God and Dharma disdained and sneered¡° Let''s see if you have this ability! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo tried to attack the stone giant in front of him.


    The huge space around the stone giant has been distorted. The huge & big body is constantly fragmented under the distortion of this space, but it is constantly restored under a mysterious force.


    "So weak?" Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned.


    Shenwei, one of the pupil techniques of the true God''s eye. It comes from the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes. With the bonus of Dong Zhuo''s upcoming mastery of space power, even if it is really hard, it will be unbearable.


    Looking at the stone giant constantly struggling in the vortex of space, whenever the distortion of space causes damage to his body, he will use his own energy to recover again.


    Dong Zhuo felt more and more strange. Last time I played with him, what did this guy say: the world belongs to him. As long as all attacks enter & enter his world, they will be under his jurisdiction.


    Now it seems that this is completely nonsense!


    "I see how much energy you have recovered!" Dong Zhuo bit his teeth and continued to urge Shenwei to distort the space.


    It''s not that he didn''t have stronger moves. In fact, the God seemed much weaker than last time, which made Dong Zhuo feel something wrong.


    Many strong people below were stunned after seeing such a scene. You know, the struggling guy is the god they believe in. The true God who claims to be omniscient and omnipotent has only room for struggle in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people had absurd ideas in their hearts.


    Alesta was relieved to see Dong Zhuo''s great power. Look at the current situation, they are sure to win, and even the gods of the cross faith are about to lose. So from now on, the whole world belongs to the root god religion!


    Boom!


    Constantly repair the consumption of the body, and finally make the energy reach the critical point. Incarnate as the God of the stone giant, the whole arm crashed on the ground.


    "That''s it?" Seeing such changes, Dong Zhuo became more and more vigilant. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. Dong Zhuo was always very careful about the existence that he had beaten himself to leave.


    "Give me your strength!" The stone giant suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Then, those magicians immediately felt that their energy was constantly extracted by some existence, and the extraction speed was very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many magicians turned into corpses because the energy dried up.


    "This... Damn it! Is the God we have always believed in such a cruel guy? " Some energetic magicians looked at the sky exhausted. There was a look of despair on his face.


    Even Aretas felt that his energy was constantly extracted by the power in the dark. He had to use the impact staff as a crutch, lean on the ground and barely maintain a standing position.


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed. The three color giant & great true God Dharma phase, the laughter is like a shock wave, recklessly impacting everything around.


    The stones on the Gobi desert were suddenly shocked into chariot powder by the terrible laughter. The magicians close to Dong Zhuo seemed to have been decomposed into fly ash.


    In an instant, the people around the true God Dharma phase suddenly dissipated and were all gray.


    "I see. I finally know what you are!"


    Since he was beaten out last time, his doubts about the existence of both world consciousness and God have been completely solved.


    The present existence is indeed a world consciousness, but it is not a simple world consciousness. It can only be said that part of the world consciousness is born by integrating something of understanding.


    It is Alaya who constitutes the subject of the existence of the God in front of him!!


    Alayer himself is the collective consciousness of mankind. It is not surprising to become a God. The essence of magic in the magic forbidden world is idol worship. In the final analysis, it is the power born after the cycle with alayer.


    It is precisely because the alayer in front of us is too strong. Strong enough to even suppress Gaia''s consciousness. This leads to the fact that the magic of the world itself is only born by idol worship, but it has amazing power.


    But Gaia''s consciousness is not vegetarian.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t know what happened between the two consciousness of checks and balances. The existence that should live in harmony seems to have completely become a hostile relationship. But if you guess correctly, the right hand of the hemp is Gaia''s power.


    That is, the so-called world benchmark.


    Boom


    A light ball that seemed to attract people''s souls in the past suddenly jumped out of the forehead of the stone giant and got out of the twisted divine power space.


    At the same time, the stone giant, which lost its driving force, collapsed and turned into rubble, most of which are building ruins.


    Out of the constraints of the stone body, God absorbed the magicians'' power more and more quickly. Magicians, Taoists and monks are constantly sucked to death.


    Alesta''s body began to shrivel with the naked eye.


    "Lord Daozu, please... Please help me!" Feeling the approach of death, aresta trembled and took out the five jade pendants at one time. Looking at Dong Zhuo prayingly.


    Dong Zhuo smiled coldly and said, "can I help you? Certainly. Offer me your faith. As long as you sincerely believe in me, you can naturally get rid of the current dilemma! "


    Arestadon was stunned. Faith doesn''t exist at all. From the beginning, alesta was forced to play for Dong Zhuo.


    Moreover, for Dong Zhuo, aresta knows his roots. This made him believe in Dong Zhuo.


    The more familiar people are, the less mysterious they are. Faith is out of the question.


    It''s like that most of the founding fathers of each generation will raise their butchers'' knives to the founding heroes. Even those who think of old relationships will distribute their former good brothers. For the sake of maintaining the majesty of the emperor?


    After all, a man who used to wear open crotch pants suddenly became an emperor. The familiarity with brothers is far greater than the awe of the identity of the emperor. Whether for their own throne or for the dignity of the royal family, those people had to die.


    So is aresta now. Because he knew so much about Dong Zhuo, there was no way to have faith at all.


    Turn around and look around. Arresta was stunned to find that some people in the god religion, the root of the transformation from the scientific side, did not absorb their own energy by the God.


    There was a gloomy smile on alesta''s face. He knew very well that Dong Zhuo had not lied to him. But that''s why he feels desperate.


    When aresta was waiting to die, the frightened AVAs couldn''t wait to be in front of Dong Zhuo. Eagerly said: "great root Taoist ancestor, please accept my loyalty!"

 Chapter 355

    In the demon forbidden world, there is no doubt about the power of this God. Any angel is subject to God.


    However, unlike AVAs, both archangels and other angels were created by God. He is God''s messenger and God''s servant.


    Lovely Wordsworth is an angel that cannot be explained by Bible and theology. At the same time, in the world created by God, it symbolizes the attribute that is not controlled by God, and it is also a clue to get rid of human destiny.


    Her birth is likely to be a product of the struggle between Gaia and alayer. The so-called destiny should refer to God. The so-called getting rid of destiny is about Gaia''s means.


    Iowa is very strong, but she can''t compare with the God formed by the complete alayer and some mysterious force. As long as the God has a heart, an idea can drive the mysterious angel who has existed since the Horus era out of his mind and completely disappear.


    At the moment, AVAs had to turn to Dong Zhuo. Otherwise, once God absorbed power from human magicians, she would suffer next.


    In the whole world, even Gaia has been defeated. Dong Zhuo is the only one who can compete with God and let God suffer a great loss.


    Seeing AVAs crawling in front of him, Dong Zhuo''s mouth aroused a smile. "Do you want to be loyal to me?"


    "The root of greatness is Taoism. AVAs, pray to be your angel! " Edward''s posture is very low.


    In human eyes, angels are undoubtedly a very powerful creature. But in the eyes of real gods, angels are just domestic slaves.


    "I accept your loyalty!" Dong Zhuo is still very interested in angels.


    Not to mention AVAs''s tall figure and long blond hair, he is very charming in itself. Just because she was born in the magic forbidden world is enough to become Dong Zhuo''s help.


    After all, the alayer of the world is about to disappear. Edwards can become alayer of the forbidden world.


    Dong Zhuo slowly stretched out a finger and gently touched the center of AVAs''s eyebrows.


    There was a look of pain on Edwards''s face. The shining light on his body began to dim slowly. The huge energy belonging to the angel was quickly driven away by Dong Zhuo.


    This process is very painful, no less than a frustrating process. But in her eyes, there was a joy quite different from the pain.


    This is a ceremony of ownership transfer. Under the power of Dong Zhuo, the original power of Iowa was quickly expelled and replaced by the power instilled by Dong Zhuo. The completion of this process means that AVAs is completely insulated from the magic forbidden world and has become an angel dedicated to Dong Zhuo. It''s no different to follow the trend.


    A moment later, the flickering light on Edwards was completely dimmed. His tall body shrunk quickly with a puff, and turned into a small ball invisible to the naked eye in the blink of an eye.


    When it was reduced to a certain extent, Dong Zhuo''s power began to become powerful. The angel''s body is about to disappear.


    A small white ball, expanding rapidly, turned into the appearance of Edwards again, and a pair of white wings stretched out behind Edwards.


    At the moment, Edwards is very different from just now. At this moment, she has completely belonged to Dong Zhuo. Even Dong Zhuo''s idea can wash away her memory and decide her life and death.


    After absorbing the power from Dong Zhuo, Edwards finally felt Dong Zhuo''s strength. Hurriedly crawled down and said respectfully, "I''ve seen my Lord!"


    "Get up!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and his eyes fell on the God in the sky.


    After getting rid of the shell of the stone giant, the God finally recovered to the emaciated image when he defeated Dong Zhuo last time.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo also found the limitations of the God''s absorption of power. Survival is the instinct of all creatures, and human beings are no exception. As human collective consciousness, alayer has no ability to extract human life.


    Those magicians deserved their death, or they were to blame. Their fanatical belief in God led to God''s complete control of their life and death. To some extent, devout believers are equivalent to God''s spare energy bank, which can be extracted at any time when needed.


    At this moment, only those devout believers die. Atheism, pantheism, pseudo believers... These people who are not pious have escaped.


    After understanding this, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling surprised at aresta''s death. It was ridiculous that aresta would be a devout believer.


    After all, alesta''s previous plan was to destroy the foundation of magic. In other words, he is completely destroying God. But the guy with such ambition is a devout believer of God.


    Buzzing


    When the buzzing sound came, the void God looked at Dong Zhuo arrogantly and said, "the strong man in the different world. Do you really decide to stay with me? "


    The true God Dharma phase shrouded in Dong Zhuo''s body shrinks rapidly, revealing his true body¡° Never die? You overestimate yourself. You beat me to death and I have to take revenge. So you''d better die! "


    If it was vulgar, even AVAs, who stood respectfully behind Dong Zhuo, felt a little ashamed. The head dropped more and more.


    "Want to kill me?" There was something strange on God''s face¡° As long as there are human beings in this world, I have the capital to make a comeback. Are you sure you can really kill me? "


    "Make a comeback?!" Dong Zhuo had a sudden heart, but he had to admit that this guy''s words were somewhat reasonable. Even if I killed him now, it would just break it up. As long as mankind does not die out, there will be a day of reunion.


    Once this is the case, the God will be like a toad falling on his feet. Even if he can''t have any impact on Dong Zhuo, it will make people feel sick if he always comes out to make trouble.


    In the divine power cave, the Yang God who mastered the law and embodied the body quickly deduced the way once and for all.


    Soon, the result of Yang God''s deduction came to Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    A relaxed smile appeared on his face. "Do you think I can''t spread my ability to deal with your comeback?"


    Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He used space power to imprison the space around God to prevent him from escaping at the same time. Dimensional transformation forcibly compresses it.


    I have to admit that the God in front is really strong in the magic forbidden world. It''s like joking to storm the mainland and reverse the stars. But in the face of Dong Zhuo, the true God, his level of power is still too shallow after all.


    In any case, the resistance was still shrinking under the violent rolling of Dong Zhuo.


    "AVAs, swallow him!" Dong Zhuo coldly ordered AVAs around him.


    "This..." when seeing Dong Zhuo suppress the omnipotent God in his impression, AVAs was stunned.


    Even knowing that Dong Zhuo''s power is so strong that even God is a little inferior, he can suppress God so easily. It turned into a lamb that could not move and could only be slaughtered, which was somewhat beyond the expectation of Edwards. In other words, Edwards has too little knowledge.


    You know, now Dong Zhuo is not only the three true gods, but also the three world fulcrums without destroying the divine body. There is also a giant world as a strong existence of divine body cells.


    It has the power to crush the God in all aspects.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo let himself devour the gods, ewas was surprised. At the same time, he was even more excited.


    She knew very well that once she really swallowed up the God, she could replace it and become a new God.


    "Thank you, Lord!" AVAs''s voice trembled and agreed. His body suddenly shone, including the immovable God suppressed by Dong Zhuo. The two quickly merged.


    Compared with the strong and outrageous alayer. After all, Edwards was still too weak. At the beginning, the phagocytosis speed was appalling.


    But with the passage of time, this state gradually reversed. If more energy is swallowed by Edwards, the speed of swallowing will be one point.


    The strong man who once defeated Dong Zhuo and made him embarrassed in the giant world has become a snack for the improvement of the power of AVAs under the suppression of Dong Zhuo. There is no chance of revenge

 Chapter 356

    After swallowing the God, AVAs smoothly became the second God. The second generation of alayer consciousness in the magic forbidden world.


    Different from the previous Angel state, at this moment, AVAs finally felt the power of God. The power that could control the world with her heart made Edwards immersed in it uncontrollably.


    That really powerful feeling made AVAs feel omnipotent.


    Looking at AVAs immersed in his rapidly growing power, Dong Zhuo sneered: "AVAs. Do you think you have the strength to resist me? "


    AVAs, who was flying in the air, was suddenly excited. He fell from the sky and fell in front of Dong Zhuo. Trembling voice said: "thank my Lord for giving me a chance!"


    "Remember, I gave you everything now. As long as I want, I can deprive it at any time! " Dong zhuoyin said with pity.


    AVAs trembled all over, and a sense of humiliation arose spontaneously. If she was still in the previous Angel state at the moment, she would not dare to have any idea of resistance, but she had just obtained the complete power of God, which made her dissatisfied with her feeling of subjugation.


    "What? Think about it? " Dong Zhuo was acutely aware of AVAs''s idea¡° Don''t forget what happened to that guy just now. Do you think you are stronger than him? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words were like a basin of cold water. Make Edwards completely calm down. you ''re right! The reason why I can swallow up God is because of the suppression of Dong Zhuo in front of me. Unless I want to follow in the footsteps of my predecessor, I''d better be obedient.


    "No one can resist the power of my Lord!" AVAs was a little uneasy in his heart for fear that Dong Zhuo would find out what he had just thought.


    Dong Zhuo did not answer, but looked at AVAs crawling in front of him.


    For a moment, AVAs''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo will attack her next.


    For a long time, Dong Zhuo finally spoke¡° AVAs, remember, I can take back what I gave you at any time! Don''t think you can resist me with a little strength! "


    "AVAs understands!"


    "Get up!" Dong Zhuo stroked it. He communicated with Yin God and Yang God, jumped and left the whole magic forbidden world.


    Edward, who became the second alayer, submitted to Dong Zhuo. Although he could not completely turn everyone into his own believers, it was enough for Dong Zhuo to bring the magic forbidden world into his immortal body and become a trivial cell.


    The process of devouring the forbidden world. Although it is more difficult than the giant world. But with the Gaia of huiyeji, with the help of two true gods and ariye Edwards in the magic forbidden world.


    The magic forbidden world, which once made Dong Zhuo suffer a great loss, has completely separated from the connection with the long river of the world.


    On the vast river of the world. Dong Zhuo, who has just finished swallowing the magic forbidden world, feels a crisis.


    The roaring space-time storm hit again.


    "Asshole! How endless! " Dong Zhuo frowned. It unfolds the embodiment of the law and envelops its own body.


    The second time he was attacked by the long river of the world with his body, Dong Zhuo suddenly flashed a light in his mind, as if he had grasped & lived this.


    "The long river of the world! It''s conscious! "


    The idea was like a thunderbolt, which made Dong Zhuo''s face blue.


    Before recalling, he used the destruction storm to completely kill the lightball man, and finally got the other party''s memory. Dong Zhuo increasingly believes that the long river of the world is really conscious.


    Even the long river of the world is looking for a way to escape. Because of this, as long as the true God appears on the long river of the world, he will be attacked by the destruction storm. Once the true God can''t bear the storm enough to destroy everything, everything such as the perception of the true God will become all of the long river of the world.


    The long river of the world can rely on these countless feelings to find its own way of detachment.


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Zhuo''s face is not just iron blue.


    Once this guess is true, his immortal body will become the biggest enemy in the world. After all, the detachment of true God, even if it gets rid of the long river of the world, will not have a great impact on it. At most, it is to lose the feeling of success.


    But Dong Zhuo''s actions are destroying the foundation of the long river of the world.


    Maybe he still has little world now, so he has not been found by the long river of the world. There is a guy who wants to dig the foot of the wall. However, as Dong Zhuo''s immortal body becomes more and more powerful, one day he will embark on the road opposite to the long river of the world.


    Even the consciousness of making up the long river of the world and the birth of the insignificant world is powerful and terrible, and can even grow into a struggle against the existence of the true God. So how strong will the existence born on the basis of the long river of the world be?


    Perhaps only when Dong Zhuo has really completed the immortal body that replaces the long river of the world can he imagine.


    Dong Zhuo felt his heart cold when he thought that the long river of the world would exist like this.


    The long river of the world is terrible. Even this time-space storm wandering on the long river, Dong Zhuo did not dare to resist directly. Instead, he used the law to embody and shield the perception of the long river of the world, so that the time-space storm could not find himself.


    The so-called true God is such a trivial existence!


    "The long river of the world!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed an increasingly excited look¡° I didn''t expect that my real enemy would be such a powerful existence! "


    Dong Zhuo is not a person with a strong mentality. His pursuit of a strong road is more supported by his distorted state of mind.


    Perhaps because of this, after knowing how powerful his future enemy was, the darkness in Dong Zhuo''s heart broke out completely.


    He never wanted to confront the world river. On the contrary, with limited possibilities, Dong Zhuo still planned to use all kinds of Yin moves to pit the world river to death.


    For example, using the law to embody the ability to shield the attack of the long river of the world, one by one, bring the world that constitutes the long river of the world into their own body.


    As long as he controls more than half of the world, Dong Zhuo is not afraid even if he is hostile to the long river of the world.


    Of course, if you can, Dong Zhuo still hopes that the long river of the world can be swallowed up by himself unconsciously.


    But he knew it was impossible. If the long river of the world is a person, pull out a hair, maybe the other person won''t feel it. But if you cut off a finger, the long river of the world will definitely kill Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at the space-time storm disappearing because he couldn''t find the target, a cold smile flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face¡° Wait. One day, I will take over! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly disappeared on the long river of the world.


    In eternal bliss. Dong Zhuo, who had just returned from the long river of the world, saw the wind chopping ice Hua waiting on the side.


    "Master! The angel of Iowa asked to see you! "


    "AVAs? What''s the matter with her? " Dong Zhuo asked with a slight frown. He is now planning to capture the next world right away.


    The wind cut Binghua''s face red. He looked a little pinched¡° She... She brought some girls. Said it was to be dedicated to the master! "


    "Oh! I see! " Dong Zhuo immediately recalled that he stayed in the magic forbidden world and didn''t take away Zhu Yiye, tiannv muying and other girls.


    In fact, this time, in order to please Dong Zhuo, Edwards really paid a lot of money. After knowing that Dong Zhuo likes women, the girls she sent were far more than those who had contact with Dong Zhuo.


    For example, the devil''s one eyed little Lori odinus, the night seabird, Safari opandez, the first princess of the king''s room, limeya, the second princess kailisa, and the third princess Valian... The girls who have almost exposed their faces in the world of magic prohibition, no matter how old they are, are sent by AVAs. Even the beauty, youth and women that did not appear in the original work were regarded as a tribute by Iowa.


    "You can arrange for those girls." Dong Zhuo waved his hand at will. After Feng zhanbinghua left, Dong Zhuo secretly said that it seemed time to solve the problem of space Quanbin.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo should show the door of truth, push the door in and enter the world that once let the missing body find out

 Chapter 357

    Boxing emperor, a world that Dong Zhuo has been famous for a long time.


    After accidentally discovering the snake''s missing body in the world of the God killer, Dong Zhuo once let his missing body in to find out the truth.


    However, when the missing body returned, it met the Dragon God who blocked the way, resulting in Dong Zhuo missing body losing most of the information and only passing back the important information.


    This time is coming, which is different from the previous times. Not to mention anything else, it is enough for Dong Zhuo to be on alert that the world consciousness of the big snake once integrated the original divine personality of a true God.


    After walking across the door of truth.


    As soon as the avatar of Yuanshen entered the world of boxing emperor, Dong Zhuo felt an inexplicable pulling force.


    The pulling force seemed to want to take him somewhere.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were frozen. He could vaguely feel that this pulling force was the product of the instinctive law of the world. It seems that missing body has left its own trace in this world.


    To be clear, missing body has a decent identity in the world of boxing emperor, in addition to inquiring about the news.


    Although this identity is insignificant, it can give Dong Zhuo great help.


    Before Dong Zhuo went to a new world, he was basically a smuggler.


    The reason for the conflict of laws will affect his strength. In addition, he himself belongs to a person who does not exist in the world. Without identity, he can''t naturally lurk into the world. Seriously, it may even cause the strength to be completely unable to play out. In addition to physical fitness, it is no different from ordinary people.


    This is why Dong Zhuo has been hiding in every new world.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to get an identity for himself in the world in advance. It''s really because of the uncertainty that the law shuttle through the world, Dong Zhuo doesn''t know where he will go in the next world.


    Now, with the door of truth, Dong Zhuo can freely shuttle through the world he wants to go. It is necessary for Dong Zhuo to make a good plan on this point in the future.


    Of course, even with identity, strength will still be affected by the conflict of laws, but at least when you first arrive in the new world, you will have enough self-protection ability. Besides, the door of truth can leave at will!


    Aware of the reason for the birth of this pulling force, Dong Zhuo did not relax his vigilance. He still carefully followed this force, his body twinkled for a moment and disappeared in place.


    San Juliana hospital. Next to a hidden green belt somewhere.


    A pure girl dressed in nurse''s clothes and looking about 20 years old is talking nervously with two guys who obviously belong to bad people.


    One of them was a big fat man with dark skin, bright forehead and a ferocious scar on his cheek. The other is not tall, with long hair and a pair of sunglasses on his face: his strange mustache makes him look quite funny.


    "Don''t take it out quickly!" The bald man said to the girl with a grim smile.


    The girl timidly took out a thick envelope and handed it to the two people: "please don''t come to the hospital again!"


    "You are so strange!" The tone of the sunglasses man was full of ridicule¡° Your injured boyfriend seems to be the illegitimate son of the Hasegawa family who made a lot of noise not long ago? Didn''t he inherit the Hasegawa consortium? Why should you take your hard-earned money? "


    "I can''t help it!" The bald man was also joking¡° Who let that guy be driven out of the house by his brother & brother, and was badly hurt. It seems that the Hasegawa consortium has nothing to do with him. Maybe this guy will let this lady support him in the future! It''s really enviable! "


    "Stop talking!" The girl''s face showed a look of regret. His eyes drooped down, gritted his teeth and said, "please go quickly. If you are seen, I...... "


    "I see! I see! " The sunglasses man waved his hand carelessly and said, "please come next month! Ha ha... "


    In the wild laughter, the bald man and the man with sunglasses left the green belt with satisfaction.


    In situ, only the girl with a gloomy look was left, holding her hands tightly together, and her face was full of loss.


    Behind a big tree that no one found, a wretched looking man with eyes hugged Xiao with both hands, grinned and said to himself, "how touching! It turned out that guy was the illegitimate son of the Hasegawa consortium, which had been making a lot of noise not long ago, and almost inherited the whole consortium. Unexpectedly, he was kicked out by his brother & brother! The landing Phoenix is not as good as the chicken! Ha ha... "


    At the moment, the girl who was dejected for her boyfriend didn''t know that she was about to face a great disaster.


    Dong Zhuo followed this pulling force and came to a place that was obviously a ward in an instant.


    The room is clean.


    On the bed, as like as two peas in Dong Zhuo, he was lying there with his eyes closed. His body was completely wrapped up with bandages. If it were not for the face, it would be no different from the mummy.


    "Is this my identity in this world?" Dong Zhuo reached for the medical record card placed on the head cabinet, which wrote this very Japanese name.


    Hasegawa Dong Zhuo!


    Seeing the word Dong Zhuo in the back, Dong Zhuo has determined that the guy who has been beaten into a vegetable is his identity in the world.


    I didn''t expect this body to be so weak. After missing the body, it turned into this directly!


    He shook his head regretfully. Dong Zhuoke was not interested in COS vegetable. Five fingers towards the man on the hospital bed.


    A black red streamer burst out of Dong Zhuo''s palm in an instant and went straight into the vegetable''s body. After swimming & walking around, it returned to Dong Zhuo''s palm again.


    The black streamer invaded the body and completely disappeared in a short moment. Absorbed by Dong Zhuo.


    This also means that Dong Zhuo smoothly accepted the identity left by missing body. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo did not inherit the memory left by missing body.


    Click!


    The door lock suddenly rang. Then the door of the ward was pushed open and a girl in nurse''s clothes came in.


    The moment he saw the girl, Dong Zhuo was dull.


    Rao is the strong nerve of the true God. After seeing the girl, he still suffered a great impact.


    "You... Are you love seven setes?!"


    "Zhuo, you finally wake up!" The girl suddenly widened her eyes. Her clear green eyes were full of surprises. He rushed to Dong Zhuo step by step and threw himself into his arms enthusiastically. He held Dong Zhuo''s back like a tender lotus root. His voice trembled and said, "great! Great! "


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo''s mind was not on the girl in front of him. He felt his mind was in a mess.


    This is unscientific!


    Is this the boxer''s world? How can a seven Sete love pop up? And... And seven setes love seems to be very familiar with himself.


    Looking at the deep love in her eyes, should my identity be


    Dong Zhuo''s face turned green when he thought of his current identity!


    Ohokawa Naoya!! Probably many people know this unlucky man. Especially that sentence, you dare not even eat the stool of your loved one, and dare to say you love her?


    It also makes the tragedy of Okawa Zhiye rise in a straight line. To a level that has never been seen before.


    Of course, excluding those evil bystanders, from the perspective of normal people, Okawa is just a poor man.


    When his beloved woman was better than ryosaka ryuno, he was forced to be trapped behind the screen and listened to the heartbreaking voice with his own ears. There was even a tongue tied live broadcast in the back. There is no limit.


    Dong Zhuo was furious at the thought that his current identity would be this guy. He pushed away qisetian and asked, "are you qisetian? What''s your relationship with me? Also, do you know a guy named Biliang Banlong er? "


    "Zhuo! You...... "seven setes love showed a frightened look¡° Don''t you know me? I''m your girlfriend! Do you... Do you have amnesia? "


    Finally determined his identity, but Dong Zhuo was more and more angry

 Chapter 358

    Seven setes love''s boyfriend, that''s a recognized sad man!


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo''s lungs were going to explode.


    Whether he has feelings for seven setes love or not, since he has brought into the identity obtained by missing body in this world, Dong Zhuo is seven setes love''s boyfriend.


    In other words, if Dong Zhuo comes so late for a few days, a shining green hat will be buckled on his head.


    "Tell me first! Do you know a guy named Bi Liang ban long er? " Dong Zhuo looked ferociously at qisetian.


    If seven setes love has really been better than liangbanlong, then Dong Zhuo can''t say that he will send the woman who has added infinite humiliation to himself to the West.


    There will even be the cruelest means to torture her to death! As for Bi Liangban longer, it''s hard for this guy to solve Dong Zhuo''s hatred!


    "Zhuo... You... You look terrible!" Seven setes love stumbled back. He looked at Dong Zhuo in horror. A trace of hesitation flashed between his looks, and qisetian bravely walked to Dong Zhuo. Asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A fierce light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Since you won''t answer, I''ll look for the answer directly from your mind.


    No longer ask qisetian. Dong Zhuo directly used his mind control ability to invade qisetian''s brain. In the blink of an eye, she looked through all her experiences for more than 20 years. Even things that qisetian had forgotten were turned out by Dong Zhuo.


    After reading the memory of seven setes love, Dong Zhuo was relieved.


    In the memory of seven setes love, Dong Zhuo didn''t find the memory of her being compared with ryosaka longer. According to the calculation of time, tonight is the day when seven setes love has no tragedy.


    At the same time, through reading the memory of seven setes love, Dong Zhuo also understood what happened to his current identity.


    Not surprisingly, everything is the credit of missing body. Seven setes love is not very clear about her boyfriend''s sudden development. Dong Zhuo still figured out what happened through those clues.


    At the beginning, the missing body had just come to the world, but it was found by the big snake who mastered everything in the world. As a last resort, the missing body invaded ohokawa Naoya''s body and replaced his identity.


    In order to facilitate the operation, he became the head of the Hasegawa consortium and became the illegitimate son of the leader of the Hasegawa consortium. Successfully mastered the whole Hasegawa consortium. It is for this reason that the name of otagawa Zhiye was changed to Hasegawa Dong Zhuo.


    Hasegawa consortium is a famous family enterprise in neon. Its business fields are almost all over neon industries.


    After the operation of Miss body, Hasegawa consortium has developed to a height that no one dares to think. Even the Shenle family and the grass shaving family, which have been inherited for more than 1000 years, are much worse in terms of financial resources.


    After completing the task arranged by Dong Zhuo, Miss body gave up and left the world. The hard pressed Hasegawa Dong Zhuo was secretly murdered by his brother & Brother Hasegawa Hongren. In the end, even the inheritance right of Hasegawa consortium fell into Hongren''s hands.


    That''s why when Dong Zhuo saw Hasegawa''s identity, this guy had completely become a vegetable.


    Seven setae love is indeed a good woman. No matter when Dong Zhuo was in charge of the consortium, or became a vegetable, abandoned by the Hasegawa family, or even assassinated by a Hirohito from Hasegawa, she never left her current identity. Take good care of the completely unconscious body.


    Such a woman has deep feelings for her current identity, and Dong Zhuo has no reason to let her go.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a terrible fierce light and said with a sneer: "Bi Liangban longer! Although I envy you very much before, since you want to give me a green hat, I''ll let you enjoy the greatest happiness in the world! "


    "Zhuo! I...... "Dong Zhuo read all the memories in the whole brain. Qisetian''s face turned pale and her body shook. He said blankly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and hooked his arm. He grabbed qilailian''s slender waist and said, "nothing, just a little excited to see me recover!"


    "Really?" Seven setian shook his head and quickly recalled Dong Zhuo''s ferocious appearance before. Her face suddenly changed, nervously pushed away Dong Zhuo and said, "Zhuo, are you okay? Have you lost your memory? "


    Seeing qisetian''s concerned expression, Dong Zhuo nodded. "I really lost a lot of memories. But it doesn''t matter. It will recover soon! Not only the memory, but also other lost things, I will take them all back! "


    "You..." seven setose loves to show worried look¡° Do you want to compete for the Hasegawa consortium again? No more, okay? We... Can''t we be together safely? "


    "Don''t you believe I can get the consortium back?" Dong Zhuo smiled and had a good feeling for the innocent and kind seven setes love in front of him.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo, who has long been completely blackened, has a so-called good impression, which is basically caused by possessiveness.


    "No! I believe you, but... "Seven setes love bit Ling''s lips and his face was full of embarrassment. She is very simple and kind, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand how dangerous it is to compete for the Hasegawa consortium.


    The competition between rich and powerful families has always been without any feelings, only cold calculations. Dong Zhuo himself is an illegitimate child, and the odds of winning are very small, let alone just waking up from a vegetative state.


    Qisetian doesn''t want to be rich and powerful. She just hopes that her boyfriend who has finally recovered can no longer encounter danger. A small but pure wish.


    "Just what?" Dong Zhuo stepped back, sat on the sick Chuang, and looked at qisetian with great interest.


    I have to admit that the girl in front does have the capital to lure people. Graceful & delicate body, exquisite body. The big place is big and the small place is small. The pure face is in sharp contrast to the mature body, and highlights the temperament of luring & people. The nurse''s clothes added a lot of points to her.


    In the clear green eyes, pure like a newborn baby.


    No wonder a mere heroine can still be called a goddess. Seven setes love does have different capital.


    Of course, the current seven setes love has no messy experience in school. Dong Zhuo has been confirmed in her memory. Otherwise, even if seven setes love is no matter how kind and loyal to herself, a lost woman will kick away with Dong Zhuo''s cruel character without hesitation.


    "Ah!" Seven setian suddenly exclaimed. Her pretty face was slightly red and made a sudden appearance¡° I almost forgot that Dr. biriansaka asked me to come! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly showed an evil smile. Are you here? Bi Liangban longer, get ready to enjoy some supreme happiness!


    "Shall I accompany you?" Dong Zhuo asked, pretending to be concerned.


    "No!" Seven setes love happily waved their hands¡° You''ve just recovered. You''d better have a good rest. I can go myself! "


    After watching seven setian leave the ward, the smile on Dong Zhuo''s face became more and more terrible.


    If he remembered correctly, during the period when qisetian took care of his identity, he was not happy. He not only had to worry about the assassination from the Hasegawa family, but also was threatened by some small gangsters and had to take out his meager salary to seal it.


    And if he didn''t come in time, I''m afraid that after tonight, qisetai love will completely fall into darkness.


    "Bi Liang ban long er? Two punks? I hope you can have a bright future! " A cruel look flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face. His body suddenly disappeared into the ward.


    Seven setes love to arrive than good Banlong two office before.


    "Ha ha... Love! You will be mine soon! " The wretched bilaosaka longer is holding an economic magazine at the moment. On the title page is Dong Zhuo''s photo. Obviously, even with the intervention of missing body, everything is still developing according to the original plot.


    "Really?" Excited, Biliang Banlong Er suddenly heard a cold voice behind him

 Chapter 359

    Being trapped in self YY, Biliang Banlong Er, Leng Buding heard the voice behind him. Frightened, he immediately screamed, and the magazine in his hand was thrown out.


    He turned around awkwardly. Without waiting to see Dong Zhuo clearly, he said angrily, "you... Who are you? Don''t you know the rules and regulations of the hospital? The doctor''s office is not allowed to come in casually! "


    Dong Zhuo sneered at biriang banlong''er, who tried to make a look of justice and awe inspiring, and said, "biriang banlong''er, isn''t it?"


    "Who are you?" After a moment of buffering, bilaoban longer also calmed down.


    "You know, once you were my idol!" Dong Zhuo said to himself, "I admire your means in women very much! I wanted to replace it. "


    "Ha!" When Biliang Banlong Er heard the speech, he immediately relaxed his vigilance. Proud way: "so you like this too!"


    The thoroughly liberalized Biliang Banlong Er, quite familiar, began to talk to Dong Zhuo about his cognition of women and all kinds of enviable, jealous and hateful means.


    I have to admit that with this appearance, this guy first went to the temple to make it beautiful, and let the temple make it beautiful until he died, and even willingly gave birth to children for him.


    If it weren''t for the abortion, maybe this guy could get an enviable, jealous and hateful wife.


    Even seven setes love, also under his abnormal ghost animal means, completely distorted the three outlooks, and also became a woman obsessed with it, willing to have children for it.


    From the above two examples, we can see how terrible bilaoban longer is when dealing with women!


    Unfortunately, Biliang Banlong shouldn''t have paid attention to qilailian. What makes Dong Zhuo even more unacceptable is that qisetian is his genuine girlfriend.


    All of a sudden, it was doomed to the tragic end of Biliang Banlong er''s future.


    "Do you know who I am?" Dong Zhuo asked with a sneer.


    Bi Liangban longer flashed a daze in his eyes and pushed his eyes. At the moment when the lens flashed a ray of light, his look suddenly changed. "You... You are...!"


    "Looks like you recognize me!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° Thank you for telling me so many things. I''ll let people show them all on you! "


    "No... no!" Bi Liangban longer was completely flustered. At a loss¡° Let go... Let me go! "


    A look of panic appeared on his face. Bilaoban longer knelt down in the direction of Dong Zhuo while praying.


    "Go to hell!" Biliang Banlong Er, who had just returned a pair of soft footed shrimp, suddenly burst up, and a bright scalpel appeared in his hand, rowing towards Dong Zhuo''s carotid artery.


    If the carotid artery is cut off, the normal person will die of brain hypoxia in about 6 minutes.


    As a doctor, bilaoban longer obviously has a deep understanding of this.


    A sharp scalpel is definitely the best weapon for killing people. Under the sneak attack of Biliang Banlong Er, normal people can''t escape this mortal killing move at all.


    Unfortunately, bilaoban longer is facing Dong Zhuo.


    Just as the scalpel was about to approach Dong Zhuo''s neck, bilaoban longer''s face had shown an excited smile. His little & abdomen suddenly came a broken colic. I watched the distance between myself and Dong Zhuo fly away.


    Boom!


    Biliang banlonger''s body hit the wall heavily. With great strength, there were cracked lines on the wall.


    The body fell heavily to the ground. Biliang Banlong Er lay on the ground and retched, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Your game is over!" Dong Zhuo smiled indifferently¡° So next, are you ready to meet your bright life in the future? Well, I don''t know if your methods are as effective as when dealing with women? "


    "Please... Please, let me go!" Bi Liangban longer completely disappeared this time. The ferocious outburst just now was his last resort. In the final analysis, Bi Liangban longer is just an ordinary person.


    When dealing with women, he is right, but in the face of men, he is completely a soft egg! At the moment, he is facing a cruel man like Dong Zhuo. Naturally, not to mention the end.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you like teaching women very much? I''ll have someone adjust & teach you! I''m sure you''ll like it, won''t you? " With a ferocious smile, Dong Zhuo felt that qisetian was approaching. Dong Zhuo''s five fingers grabbed Bi Liangban longer far away. He flashed and disappeared into the office.


    "Dr. biriansaka? Dr. biriansakaron, are you there? " Outside the door, came the voice of seven setes love.


    However, at this time, it is obviously impossible for bilaoban longer to hear.


    In a hidden disco. Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared here with Biliang Banlong er.


    In a corner of the disco, a burly bald man with a scar on his cheek was talking and laughing with a long haired man with a strange moustache. From time to time, he made obscene laughter that men knew.


    I have seen these people in the memory of qisetian love before. Of course, Dong Zhuo can''t admit his mistake. There was an evil smile on his face. The ability of mind control silently manipulated them to leave the disco.


    Far from the downtown population, in the dilapidated factory buildings.


    "Spare your life! Spare me! "


    "No... I don''t want it! I don''t want to do it with men! Help! "


    The sound of crying constantly came from the abandoned factory with weeds and cracks on the walls.


    Dong Zhuo looked at the three people in front with an evil smile.


    The bald man, the man with the mustache, and the three men, bilaoban longer, are about to put on an ugly scene.


    A gynecological examination table condensed through the transformation of quality and energy is controlled by Biliang Banlong Er, while the bald man and the man with eight character beard are preparing to attack Biliang Banlong er.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. I''m sure you''ll like this feeling soon." With an evil smile, Dong Zhuo''s ability of mind control unscrupulously pasted bilaoban longer''s teaching experience to the heads of the two little gangsters.


    At the same time, he violently tampered with the memory of the two little gangsters and forcibly broke the two straight men!


    Countless pictures constantly burst out in my mind, and the faces of the two little gangsters showed a look of pain.


    After everything was finished, the two gangsters who were reluctant to live and die just now burst out green light in their eyes when they looked at Liangban longer again, just like two hungry wolves.


    "Take good care of Dr. biraosaka and make him your lover!" Dong Zhuo smiled and told the little gangster. Then he turned his eyes to bi Liangban longer, who was scared by the soul¡° You''d better expect your research to work for men, too. Or you can hypnotize yourself. Let yourself become gay. You''d better hypnotize yourself into weak Qi. In this way, when facing two strong attacks, you will feel like climbing to heaven! "


    "No! Let me go! Let go of me! " Bi Liangban longer knew what would happen next. He struggled like crazy.


    Unfortunately, tied to the gynecological examination bed, bilaoban longer is just an ordinary person''s constitution. How can he break free?


    "Goodbye!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and suddenly disappeared.


    "No! Help... Ah! " The Bi Liangban longer who asked for help suddenly made a long and loud sound like pain and comfort.


    Next, this sound echoed in the whole plant.


    San Juliana hospital!


    "Strange! Why isn''t Dr. biriansaka in the office? " With a puzzled look on his face, qilailian muttered and walked towards Dong Zhuo''s ward again.


    When he returned to Dong Zhuo''s ward, qisetian was stunned to find that Dong Zhuo, who had just recovered, disappeared. Now she was a little flustered.


    "Zhuo! Where are you? " Qisetian, the six gods without master, kept calling in the ward.


    "I''m here!" Dong Zhuo''s voice came from the door.


    He has just solved the problem of Biliang Banlong er. He can be said to have a good sense of body and mind, just as refreshing as drinking ice water in dog days. Looking at the eyes of seven setes love, they can''t help becoming hot

 Chapter 360

    "Zhuo! How are you doing? Your body has just recovered. Don''t run around! " Seeing Dong Zhuo pushing the door out, qilailian hurried to his side and looked at Dong Zhuo carefully, as if he was afraid of any harm he had just encountered.


    "Don''t worry. I have recovered! " Dong Zhuo smiled and held qisetian in his arms.


    Seven setes love could not help blushing, but did not refuse Dong Zhuo''s hug, but snuggled up with Dong Zhuo meekly. But he was still worried and said, "have you really recovered? Do you want to check again? "


    "Good?" Dong Zhuo smiled. "Well, it''s up to you to check it yourself. Let me also check the body of love! "


    This day seems to be the day that seven setes love is doomed and can''t escape. Even with Dong Zhuo''s appearance, she got rid of bilaoban longer''s claws, but Dong Zhuo will not let her go!


    In the morning, the bright sunshine poured down the windowsill.


    On the hospital bed, qisetian sat up while rubbing his bleary eyes.


    At the next moment, qisetian finally found that Dong Zhuo, who should be with her, was gone! He looked around in horror. Dong Zhuo was not in the room at the moment.


    In the heart some flustered seven setes love hurriedly sits up. He put on his clothes and was about to get out of bed, but he was involved in the wound on his body. He immediately showed his eyebrows and frowned, and gave a cry of pain.


    On the contrary to the painful body, qisetian''s face showed a happy expression. Look down at the dazzling scarlet on the white sheet. Her face could not help getting ruddy.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The knock on the door startled qisetian. He hurriedly put on his clothes, neglected to tidy up the messy bed, and covered the scarlet with a thin quilt. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "please come in!"


    "Seven setes love nurse!" In came a woman with medium long tawny hair. It looks very dignified, with cold and arrogant eyebrows and a bit of strong woman temperament.


    "Ah! It''s the director of the new town! " Qisetian was surprised and looked a little stiff.


    Xincheng Limei, nurse director of Obstetrics and gynecology. If Dong Zhuo didn''t appear, when Biliang banlonger succeeded in qisetian love, the next one would start on her.


    However, even if Biliang Banlong Er should be experiencing unprecedented enjoyment at the moment, Xincheng Limei is not lucky. As for the person who attacked her, needless to say, it must be Dong Zhuo.


    "The dean asked me to inform you that you will be the head nurse of Obstetrics and gynecology in the future!" Xincheng Li Mei said in a sour tone.


    "Ah?!" Qisetian was surprised. His face was full of amazement and said, "how... How!"


    Naturally, Dong Zhuo did all this.


    After finishing seven setes love last night, Dong Zhuo certainly won''t miss several other women. He had planned to take all those women in one fell swoop. Who knows that only Xincheng Limei was in the hospital last night.


    In one night, Dong Zhuo not only managed qilailian and Xincheng Limei, but also found Chengmei in the shrine temple, modified her memory, and took over the whole St. Juliana hospital through the dean of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    However, with Dong Zhuo''s character, of course, he will not make the mistake of making people dizzy. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will not shake Dong Zhuo''s decision. As for ER Yuguang and fujizawa Yazi, who have not yet succeeded, Dong Zhuo can only put them aside for the time being. Anyway, without ryosaka longer, these girls will have a lot less threat.


    He didn''t come to this world for these beautiful girls who only made him move. But to deal with the of the big snake and further get a complete inheritance of space power.


    After arranging qilailian and Xincheng Limei, Dong Zhuo left the hospital without hesitation. Through the previous scanning of qisetai''s memory, he went to the headquarters of Hasegawa consortium.


    The Hasegawa consortium was already a neon roaring chaebol before the missing body was coming. However, it is mostly due to the credit of missing the body that we can achieve the current level of wealth. After all, the means of missing body is far from what ordinary people can compete with.


    In the final analysis, missing body is also Dong Zhuo himself. How can the so-called Hasegawa Hongren occupy the benefits he arranged for himself in this world in advance?


    In the sunny noon, it is located under the Hasegawa consortium headquarters building in the most luxurious area of the city center.


    Dong Zhuo stood across the street and looked at the luxury building rising into the sky with a somewhat satisfied look on his face. Here is his foothold in the game with the big snake.


    Just walked to the entrance of the building, facing a middle-aged man with glasses and a tight face came over.


    He looked as if he had been wronged in the building just now. There was a look of sadness and anger in his eyes.


    "Damn it! Damn Hiroshi Hasegawa, you deceive people too much! " After walking out of the building, the man finally seemed to be able to vent his resentment. His face was full of anger and said, "he should have put forward such excessive conditions!"


    Dong Zhuo stopped and showed an interested look on his face.


    Just when he was ready to see what injustice this guy had suffered through his ability of mind control. Who knows, when the man saw Dong Zhuo for the first time, his eyes lit up and came over excitedly¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, it''s great to see you again! "


    You know me? A trace of curiosity flashed through Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Quietly intruded into the guy''s brain and began to read the information he wanted.


    The man who was about to take out his business card suddenly felt in a trance and looked dull.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo strangely withdrew his prying into the man''s memory.


    The man in front of him is guiyilang, a famous local entrepreneur. Chairman of GUI group. He and his wife jointly own more than 65% of the shares of GUI group.


    And this GUI group. It was GUI Yilang who established it with the help of Dong Zhuo''s missing body. Therefore, guiyilang can be said to be a loyal subordinate of missing body.


    The projects operated by Guishi enterprises are almost completely tied to the Hasegawa consortium. Once the support of the Hasegawa consortium is lost, the so-called Guishi group will collapse in an instant.


    The so-called wealth has no meaning for Dong Zhuo''s existence. Even Dong Zhuo of the world has destroyed several. Not to mention the rich built in the world.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo is really moved is that Gui Yilang in front of him has two daughters. The eldest daughter is called GUI yanye, and the second daughter is called GUI Xin!


    Are you on campus? The development of this boxing king world really opened my eyes! I didn''t expect to have swallowed up so many worlds!


    Dong Zhuo sighed in his heart.


    In the long river of the world, any world will devour the weak world in order to be strong. This is a jungle law without any cover up! It''s like big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp.


    Whether it is the previous night work sick building or the day just met on campus, I believe it has been swallowed up by the boxer world. Therefore, there will be chaos.


    It is also like the Qiong sister in the magic forbidden world. It should also be that the origin of the qiongmei world is too weak. She doesn''t even have the qualification to be a parallel world of magic prohibition. She can only devour and directly expand herself.


    The consciousness serpent of the boxer world is the existence of a true God. Its arrogance goes without saying.


    Even if this world has its own parallel world, Dong Zhuo will not be surprised, let alone the few worlds that have been swallowed up.


    "Oh!" GUI Yilang looked back, a trace of fear flashed on his face, bowed and said, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo, I was distracted just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. Guiichiro is his loyal member. Of course, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind being friendly to him. Of course, the more important reason is that this guy has a daughter called goddess

 Chapter 361

    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, it''s great to see you again. Not long ago, I heard that you were killed and missing. I and I have contacted friends several times to find your news. Unfortunately, we are alone. I can''t help you! I''m really sorry! " Guitaro is obviously a qualified businessman.


    Just a few words, he emphasized his loyalty and provoked the relationship between Dong Zhuo and the current leader of Hasegawa consortium, Hasegawa Hongren.


    "You have a heart!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Dong Zhuo seemed very moved by Gui Tailang''s words, but in fact, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The reason why he is kind to guitaro is nothing more than for the daughter who is called yanye goddess.


    "Now that you''ve met me, come upstairs with me!" Dong Zhuo gave a light command and went straight to the building.


    Guitai Lang''s face was suddenly excited after hearing Dong Zhuo''s words. He shook his fist excitedly and followed up.


    Through reading guitaro''s memory, Dong Zhuo learned that in the Hasegawa consortium, missing body still left a lot of arrangements.


    All the way from the entrance to the headquarters of the group building, Dong Zhuo''s side has followed nearly 60% of the senior managers of the whole consortium.


    None of these people has been modified by Dong Zhuo''s mind control. In other words, they are all loyal and firm supporters of Dong Zhuo.


    With so many supporters and Dong Zhuo''s own means, the Hasegawa consortium has changed hands.


    After seeing this man who made himself a vegetable, nominally Hasegawa Dong Zhuo''s younger brother & younger brother Hasegawa Hongren, Dong Zhuo was disappointed to find that this guy was just a fat otaku who looked a little obscene.


    It seems that the previous injury to this identity should also be deliberately arranged by the missing body. Only in this way can the most reasonable explanation of missing body leave without being doubted.


    "You... How do you..." Hiroshi Hasegawa was shocked to see Dong Zhuo coming uninvited and a large number of supporters following him. His body trembled like chaff, and he pointed in the direction of Dong Zhuo in horror, and his face was very pale.


    "You''re surprised to see me. Right? " Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly. He was not interested in wasting time with such waste.


    He stepped forward quickly and pulled Hirohito Hasegawa down from his chair. Dong Zhuo said coldly, "from now on, this position belongs to me again. Do you have a problem? "


    Hirohito Hasegawa seemed to think of some unforgettable experience. His face was pale and sweaty. He nodded hurriedly and said, "yes... Yes! You are the most qualified head of Hasegawa family! "


    Listening to a disgusting fat house calling himself Ernie sauce, Dong Zhuo almost lost his hair. It''s disgusting.


    "Get back now!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to see this disgusting fat man for the second time.


    "Yes... Yes, I''ll go now! Get out of here! " Hong Ren, if pardoned, bowed to Dong Zhuo with a shy face and hurriedly left the chairman''s office.


    As the former director and owner of Hasegawa consortium, Dong Zhuo took over the rights of the whole consortium and went on very smoothly.


    After all, Dong Zhuo is the real owner of the Hasegawa consortium. And Hiroshi Hasegawa is only the first in line successor. Dong Zhuo will never die. He will never have the right to inherit the group.


    When the transfer of power was completed, looking at the personal secretaries of the two chairmen, Dong Zhuo showed a playful smile on his face.


    "Mr. Hasegawa. This is the investment plan of the consortium during this period of time. Would you like to have a look? " It was a woman with a golden single ponytail. On her right cheek, a strand of blond hair seemed to be bangs, covering less than half of her side face and falling down from the right eyelid. Her figure was unusually enchanting. At first glance, it looked a little similar to Arnie of the giant world. All of them had a taste of Russian Luos beauty.


    The other is a woman with short red hair and a wild taste. There is a bit of tyranny hidden between her eyebrows. Although she is very gentle and virtuous at the moment, she still can''t hide from Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    In the first time he saw them, Dong Zhuo had identified them.


    The blonde macho and the short haired weith. Members of the divine family of heaven, or the eight heroes of the serpent family.


    In 1994, in the first boxer competition, they were Lucar''s secretaries. When the 96th boxing emperor came, the two men formed a team with the eight God nunnery.


    While recognizing their identities, Dong Zhuo also found another interesting thing.


    "What year is this?"


    The boxing king competition began in 1994. The final boss in 1997 is the big snake. Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to miss this most classic session.


    Maizhuo and Weisi looked at each other in silence¡° It will be 97 soon! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded. I was relieved. It was 97, that is to say, it was still 96. Storm gaunitz must have died.


    "I won''t read the investment plan!" Dong Zhuo leaned back slightly, leaned on the sofa, looked at the two women playfully and said, "your master, are you ready to resurrect?"


    Maizhuo and Weisi, who originally had a formulaic smile, suddenly bowed like a cat stepped on its tail. Posing as he was about to start, he looked at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "how do you know?"


    "Heavenly Protoss? Ha ha... That''s interesting! " Dong Zhuo did not answer, but released his terror and pressure belonging to the true God.


    Among the previous boxers, Maizhuo and Weisi, who are also seed players, are only facing Dong Zhuo''s momentum at the moment. There was a situation in which the suppressed couldn''t move.


    "How''s it going? How does it feel to be reduced to such a small existence after the master''s death? " Dong Zhuo looked at Maizhuo and Weisi with a hard face under their own terror.


    Before coming to the world of boxing emperor, Dong Zhuo did enough homework to the world, and even let Miss body come in early to explore the way.


    In this process, he thought of a very puzzling thing, if the unlucky true God was really integrated into a big snake by world consciousness. So what''s the matter with the three artifact family? And what about Bajie?


    At this moment, after seeing Maizhuo and Weisi, the question finally found the answer.


    If you guess correctly, the so-called eight heroes collection should not belong to the boxer world at all. Their real identity should be similar to Artemis under Dong Zhuo. Belonging to a god attached to the true God.


    What he has done all along is to save the unlucky true God integrated into the world consciousness. As for the three artifact family, Dong Zhuo has not seen it with his own eyes, so he just has some speculation.


    The three artifact family should be the means of the original consciousness of the world. The purpose of nature is to thoroughly digest and absorb the yuan God of this unlucky true God.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Under the terrible pressure of Dong Zhuo, Maizhuo raised his head and looked at Dong Zhuo unyielding.


    "Me? I am the same as your master. No! " Dong Zhuo suddenly shook his head, stood up and raised his hands¡° I am more than your master! "


    He has this confidence. Even if the three true gods are all present, unless they have superior strength, they will never be his current opponent. Dong Zhuo worked hard to get the immortal body. The purpose is not just to settle his harem.


    "What?" Maizhuo and Weisi were surprised at the same time.


    Although bajieji reincarnated many times, their memory will not disappear. Maizhuo and Weisi have a deep understanding of their master''s strength. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of them is also a true God in thousands of worlds.


    As for the sentence added by Dong Zhuo, they subconsciously ignored it. After all, the true God is the strongest existence the world can allow. Beyond the true God? This is unimaginable in their shallow knowledge!


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in switching to my command? " Dong Zhuo''s evil spirit smiled and sent an amazing invitation to them

 Chapter 362

    Maizhuo and Weisi shook their heads for the first time and refused Dong Zhuo''s invitation.


    Are you kidding? If they can betray their master and turn to other strong ones? How can their so-called eight heroes be willing to reincarnate many times and make such a slim effort?


    Of course, there are also such wonderful flowers as Yamazaki longer in Bajie collection. Even if this guy realized his identity, he still didn''t choose his mission, but what to do.


    However, ryutake Yamazaki is not a real betrayal. It can only be said that he has a very negative attitude towards his own mission.


    If Maizhuo and Weisi choose to switch to Dong Zhuo, it represents a real betrayal. Will be chased by the whole eight heroes. Once their master really gets out of trouble, the first absolute betrayer to be killed.


    "It seems that you have wavered in your heart!" Dong Zhuo tut tut in his mouth. His eyes were wretched on Maizhuo and Weisi¡° Seriously, I''m really interested in you two! It''s a pity that you refused my invitation. But it doesn''t matter. I believe that one day, you will come to me in person! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo waved directly. "Well, you go down. By the way, don''t try to escape. I believe you know the power of your master, and I will only be stronger than him. "


    The faces of Maizhuo and Weisi, who were just walking outside the door, turned into a bitter smile again.


    After Maizhuo and Weisi left, Dong Zhuo leaned back in his chair and began to think about his plan in the world.


    His real goal is only the power of the serpent. And limited to space. Theoretically, he has no conflict with the world consciousness, and even the two sides can achieve mutual benefit.


    However, Dong Zhuo has reason to believe that if he is really stupid to communicate with the world consciousness and put forward the requirements of cooperation with the world consciousness, he will only be a snake in the whole state. There will never be the possibility of world consciousness agreeing.


    After all, even if they don''t appear, world consciousness will soon swallow the big snake. Why let yourself in? Moreover, the other party has no reason to trust themselves.


    It seems that we can only kill the world consciousness this time. Although the world is seriously disordered, it also represents the strength of the direct itself!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes became firm in an instant. Boxer 97, the easiest chance to win, will appear soon!


    Dong Dong Dong


    A knock came at the door. Interrupted Dong Zhuo''s thoughts.


    "Come in!"


    GUI Tailang pushed the door in, walked to the desk with a smile on his face, bowed to Dong Zhuo across the table and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    "That''s right!" Guitaro organized a language and began to speak slowly.


    His reason for looking for Dong Zhuo this time is very simple. Hiroshi Hasegawa is completely a waste of color and intelligence. This guy accidentally took a fancy to his daughter GUI yanye, and asked GUI Tailang to give his daughter to himself. After being rejected, he cut off cooperation with GUI group.


    Guitailang hopes that Dong Zhuo can resume the cooperative relationship between the two companies.


    After hearing GUI Tailang''s request, Dong Zhuo showed a evil smile on his face. Goddess of leaves! A rare firewood knife woman as famous as Li Nai of the dragon palace! Even the reputation of Chaidao goes beyond Longgong Linai. Once the word Chaidao is mentioned, the first thing people think of is GUI yanye and ITO Cheng.


    But this woman is also a pure girl. It''s pathetic. Once you are really emotional, you will be desperate for your lover.


    Until forever, that is, in the ending of guiyanye''s suicide by jumping off a building, she almost begged to put forward that it doesn''t matter if ITO Cheng wants to be with Xiyuan Temple students. As long as ITO Cheng still has her place in her heart, she can promise anything. This kind of demand is completely absurd in modern society.


    Even if ITO Cheng is a little animal, he can make the ending a lover.


    Unfortunately, slag Cheng is always slag Cheng. No responsibility has been integrated into his bones. Even if GUI yanye begged so much, ITO Cheng didn''t agree. It finally led to many sad tragedies.


    But now it''s different.


    Looking at the uneasy guitaro in front of him, Dong Zhuo showed a conspiracy smile on his face. Said: "guitaro. Your daughter, I know, very nice girl. Do you know what I mean? "


    Guitaro''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at Dong Zhuo with a dull look, he asked incredulously, "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo, you... You''re kidding me, aren''t you? yes! Ha ha... It must be so! " As he spoke, guitaro smiled dryly. The muscles on the cheeks twitched constantly.


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° How come? I mean it! "


    "It''s impossible!" Guitaro''s look suddenly became ferocious. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I will never betray my daughter. Even if I become nothing, I will never... Never! "


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand easily¡° You don''t seem to really understand what I mean, do you? Sit down first! "


    GUI Tailang was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he thought he had misunderstood something. All the time, he imagined Dong Zhuo as a good man. Dong Zhuo is giving free help to their family. It doesn''t make sense to suddenly become like this.


    Guitaro, who thought he had found an explanation, first bowed to Dong Zhuo and apologized. Then he obediently sat on the sofa.


    "Gui''s group is developing very well now, isn''t it?" Dong Zhuo talked about a topic quite different from that just now.


    "Well? Yes! " Kuitaro nodded. "It''s all because of Mr. Dong Zhuo''s help to us. I can''t thank you enough!"


    "Well, don''t say these polite words!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Well, you arrange a time for me to meet your daughter alone. how? Can''t that be too much? "


    "This..." Gui Tailang suddenly realized that the reason why Dong Zhuo mentioned GUI''s group just now was a threat! Once he is disobedient, the GUI group, which has not easily developed, will immediately run the risk of bankruptcy.


    If it was in the previous state of anger, GUI Tailang would not consider the consequences at all, so he directly refused Dong Zhuo. But now, after calming down a little, guitaro''s heart hesitated.


    Many irreparable things happen when the brain is hot.


    Once people calm down, the instinct of seeking good luck and avoiding evil will occupy an important position.


    This is true of kuitaro.


    "What? Can''t you even agree to this request? " Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy¡° I just admire your daughter. I want to get in touch with her. If I can talk, I will pursue it seriously. Maybe we will be in laws in the future, and you will be my father-in-law. "


    Later, it''s completely bullshit. Even Hui Yeji, who has paid a lot for Dong Zhuo, has not really opened his heart, let alone a GUI yanye who has never met.


    GUI Tailang believed it. After all, Dong Zhuo is not married at all! So, if GUI yanye really goes out with him, he is likely to have a wonderful son-in-law in the future.


    Compared with Hasegawa Hongren, he proposed to make his daughter a plaything. Dong Zhuo''s request is simply charity.


    "I see!" Kuitaro stood up in surprise¡° Thank Mr. Dong Zhuo for his love for the little girl. I will arrange for you to meet as soon as possible! "


    "Well, good. The affairs of GUI group should be handled according to the past! " Dong Zhuo nodded and watched GUI Tailang leave the office.


    When silence returned to the office again, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a ferocious smile¡° Hum! Not many people dare to refuse me! Guitaro, I''ll take your two daughters! "


    Dong Zhuo''s request is just to meet his once extravagant love. Of course, if conditions permit, he doesn''t mind playing a game of strategy. But it''s just pure possessiveness. As for the possibility of falling in love with GUI yanye? Washing and go to bed.


    Unaware of Dong Zhuo''s dark psychology, GUI Tailang rushed home with full of surprises

 Chapter 363

    In the evening, when Dong Zhuo was about to leave the group building. Maizhuo and Weisi appeared strangely in front of him.


    A few hours ago, when they left the office, they still had an expression of escape! At the moment, he brought it to the door.


    "What? Have you made a decision? Are you going to abandon your original master and turn to my command? " Dong zhuoye smiled and looked at the two women in front of him.


    If other true gods, they will never accept others'' gods as their subordinates. After all, if you can betray others, you will betray yourself.


    But Dong Zhuo is different. He still holds the idea of beauty collection for Maizhuo and Weisi. I simply want to fill these two highly popular characters into my harem. I won''t have any feelings for them at all. Let alone trust.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo doesn''t really have no purpose at all. He also wanted to find out how the master of Bajie set controlled his subordinates. More importantly, find out what''s going on with the inheritance of the blood of the divine family in heaven.


    When the serpent used Chris to resurrect, the body was still Chris''s body, but it had the blood of the divine family in heaven. It is not difficult to materialize the soul. Dong Zhuo can do it now.


    Even long ago, Dong Zhuo could freely convert matter and energy back and forth. But when he first became a true God, he was forced to fill his body and become a soul body because of the power of reading energy.


    In the long river of the world, it was devastated by the storm of time and space, and reincarnated into the world of fire shadow. Completely lost the perfect virus body. And there''s no way to recover. Finally, we rely on double cultivation with our good daughter Shaye to get the perfect virus body again. But how did the big snake do it? This makes Dong Zhuo feel incredible.


    When Maizhuo and Weisi heard the speech, their eyes showed a complex look. Biting Ling''s lips, he asked, "if we accept your invitation and become your God, can you save our Lord?"


    "Are you making terms with me?" Dong Zhuo sneered.


    "This is just a request!" Maizhuo and Weisi were startled and quickly explained.


    "Oh. What if I don''t agree? "


    "Then we will continue to run for the resurrection of our Lord!" Maizhuo and Weisi look very firm.


    "All right." Dong Zhuo turned his eyes and nodded and agreed. But his heart was dark. Anyway, at the 97 boxing king competition, the big snake will come back to life. At that time, his promise will be completed. Then he killed the big snake, the bastard who dared to calculate him, and destroyed the world consciousness by the way, pocketing the whole world.


    Now let''s take these two women first!


    With Dong Zhuo''s affirmative reply, Maizhuo and Weston knelt down. Respectfully said, "see your master!"


    "Good, get up!" Dong Zhuo waved casually and said indifferently, "is it time to lift the connection between you and the sealed guy and become my God?"


    "Not yet!" Maizhuo and vaszie nodded. Perhaps worried about Dong Zhuo''s misunderstanding, Maizhuo explained: "the connection between us and our Lord can only be lifted by our Lord himself."


    Dong Zhuo''s face sank and said coldly, "then contact him!"


    "We don''t have this qualification. Only gaunitz is qualified to communicate directly with our Lord!"


    Mai Zhuo''s answer immediately made Dong Zhuo angry. "Are you teasing me?" he laughed angrily


    "Master, calm down!" Maizhuo and Weisi knelt on the ground and prayed.


    Dong Zhuo understood that they were not to blame. If Artemis, Chang''e and Athena could easily break their relationship with themselves, Dong Zhuo would be crazy.


    But that''s not why he can forgive the two women.


    With a cold smile, Dong Zhuo said, "well, you two get up! Come with me! "


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo had some points in his heart. After playing, he abandoned the idea of them both. After all, there are many girls in the boxing king''s world. In any way, Maizhuo and Weisi are not top.


    I don''t know Huowu, Athena Magong, liana, Youli sakazaki, Shenle Qianhe, Xiangcheng fujitang, Kula ice... None of these girls is inferior to them. In particular, I don''t know fire dance. It is one of the two great Yuanzu goddesses in the fighting game. Far more attractive to Dong Zhuo than the two of them.


    Maizhuo and Weisi returned to the manor of Hasegawa consortium with uneasy mood. Just walked into the hall of the manor villa, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a thoughtful look.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at the fat man Hirohito Hasegawa, who was nervous and didn''t dare to look up, Dong Zhuo asked with great interest.


    If he had not been shuttled to the world of tacit recording by the embodiment of the law, he would be about the same as this fat man now.


    "I... Ernie sauce!" Hiroshi Hasegawa prayed tremblingly, "please forgive me!"


    "Get out of the manor now!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and ordered coldly.


    "Yes! Yes! I''m leaving now! I''ve packed up my salute! " Hirohito Hasegawa was clearly prepared. Wen Yan didn''t know where to pick up a trolley case for the first time. He hurried out of the manor.


    Even Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling at the quick response.


    The fat man is funny!


    Hasegawa family is a large number of rich families, but at the beginning, they were bloodily cleaned by miss. Now only Dong Zhuo and the harmless fat man are alive.


    Now, after the fat man left, the whole manor was a little cold. Dong Zhuo had been in a vegetative state before. All the people he once recruited in the manor have been expelled by the brain disabled fat man.


    During this time, the people who lived in the manor were all those who served Hasegawa Hongren. At the moment, both the housekeeper and the maid left because they were worried about Dong Zhuo''s revenge.


    In the manor of Nuo Da, only Dong Zhuo and Maizhuo were left for a time.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind at all. Anyway, it''s less than a year since the start of kof97. He also had no idea of wasting his mind on the Hasegawa consortium. Soon, the whole world was his. Let alone belong to a consortium in the world.


    "You two just live here for the time being!" Dong Zhuo sat lazily on the sofa. At random, he commanded Maizhuo and Weisi.


    "Yes! Master! " Maizhuo and Weisi brought into their new identity quickly, or they wanted to get rid of this dark life with endless cycle of life and death, but always with the memory of previous lives.


    Loyalty to Dong Zhuo can make their almost decadent lives feel a little new.


    "Within a year, I will bring your master back to life. Then, remember your previous commitments! I... "Just about to swear ownership to Maizhuo and Weisi, Dong Zhuo suddenly heard a tinkling sound somewhere underground.


    "What sound?" Not only Dong Zhuo, but also Maizhuo and Weisi heard this strange sound.


    "It seems... It''s some kind of iron collision!" Maizhuo thought for a moment and said, "it''s underground."


    "Interesting!" When he just came in, Dong Zhuo just glanced at the manor at random and didn''t go deep & underground. But just now, after hearing the strange sound, Dong Zhuo found that there seemed to be a pleasant surprise underground!


    In Dong Zhuo''s perception, there is a small dark basement somewhere underground. A girl with long blond hair was chained to the wall and looked around. The jingling sound was what she inadvertently made

 Chapter 364

    The blonde girl seems to have just woke up from her coma. She just instinctively wants to move her body. She doesn''t realize that her hands have been firmly chained to the wall by the cold iron chain.


    The iron hoop that imprisons the wrist has even worn the delicate skin of the girl''s arm.


    When the slight pain came, the girl finally woke up completely, suddenly opened her eyes and said in horror: "this... Where is this?"


    The girl looked around in fear. In the dark basement, the visibility is very low. The only light source was a small light from the girl''s head. The dim light can only illuminate the girl''s surroundings.


    I moved my wrist and felt that I was imprisoned here. The scope of activity was so small that I could only turn over. The blonde soft sister suddenly panicked. He opened his lips and shouted, "help! Is there anyone! "


    The manor of Hasegawa consortium family is a typical classical and wind architecture. The tallest building is only three floors. The compartment between the basement and the ground surface shall not exceed one meter at all.


    Not to mention Dong Zhuo, even Weisi and Maizhuo, who were also in the hall, heard the cry for help from the imprisoned girl in the basement.


    The faces of Maizhuo and Weisi were suddenly strange. The eyes looking at Dong Zhuo were full of a feeling of change.


    Obviously, they subconsciously regarded the imprisoned girl in the basement as Dong Zhuo''s masterpiece.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed an expression of great interest. He said to Maizhuo: "what are you doing? Find yourself a room to rest! "


    As for their doubts, Dong Zhuo didn''t explain at all. What if you misunderstand? Can''t they just jump out of Dong Zhuo''s palm?


    Moreover, for the drama of imprisoning girls, Dong Zhuo yearned to say before crossing the implied recording world.


    Unfortunately, he was tortured and killed once just after crossing, which led to the blackening of Dong Zhuo. Every time, he used force, coercion and inducement. Instead, I forgot the means of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At the moment, with such a chance, he can''t wait to feel the fun of the real-life version of imprisoned girls.


    Maizhuo and Weisi have now completely determined that the new master in front of them is a change of state speculation. Who dares to refute what? He hurriedly escaped from the back door of the hall.


    Behind the hall, after bypassing an arch, there is an artificial lake with a small area, surrounded by rockeries and other decorations.


    "Maizhuo, I think... I think we might as well follow our Lord! This guy... This guy''s way of playing is too changeable! " Weisi said to Maizhuo with lingering fear.


    "So what? Don''t forget, we have no way to control our destiny! " Maizhuo reached for a long drooping golden bangs, and his tone was full of sadness.


    After hearing the speech, a touch of pain flashed on her face and she suddenly became determined¡° Let''s call it our sacrifice to save our Lord. When our Lord is resurrected, he will surely avenge us! "


    "What do you want to do?" Maizhuo looked surprised.


    "Do you really want to serve that guy?" Weisi whispered¡° Since our destiny can never be controlled by ourselves, it''s simply over!


    For a moment, the whole backyard fell into silence. In contrast, in silent eye contact, Maizhuo and Weisi decided to sacrifice thousands of years of reincarnation to fight against this uncontrolled fate.


    Dong Zhuo had no idea that the two secretaries he had just got had decided to die or not be free. Although he had no memory of Hasegawa consortium manor, he opened the door to the basement and walked in.


    Perhaps the rich families have the habit of digging basements. The basement of Hasegawa manor is like a maze. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t scanned the surrounding gods, he might have been lost in a disordered environment.


    After turning several forks one after another, Dong Zhuo almost made a complete circle. Finally came to the door of the underground secret room where beautiful & Young & women were imprisoned.


    The sound of the iron door opening makes people''s teeth sour.


    Facing the gate, a girl with long blond hair, wearing a red plaid skirt and a white short sleeved shirt, twisted & moved her body uneasily and cried for help.


    The waist length gold was scattered at will, and there was a strand of hair around the ears, tied up by a black ribbon. It adds a bit of playfulness and loveliness to the girl.


    "... who are you...?" The girl''s voice is very crisp. It obviously looks young, but the voice line has the taste of an imperial sister.


    The dark secret room, the blonde girl and the cold iron chain handcuffs imprisoned the girl''s wrist. This familiar sense of instant vision makes Dong zhuofe can''t wait.


    Naixu (¥Ê ¥ª). Isn''t his cheap brother & fat brother, Hiroshi Hasegawa, the guy who imprisoned the lovely girl and did all kinds of evil things?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dong Zhuo figured everything out. If he guessed correctly, it should be that during this period of coma, Hasegawa Hongren did whatever he wanted with the support of Hasegawa consortium. Start with your childhood sweetheart.


    Imprisoned the girl in front of him. Of course, the specific action should be to please the fat man. Unfortunately, the fat man didn''t have time to do anything, but he came back at this time. He not only expelled the fat man from the manor, but even the fat man forgot his childhood sweetheart.


    With the strength of Hasegawa consortium, let a girl disappear. As long as the other party is not a powerful family, it will not cause any trouble at all.


    No wonder in the game of imprisoning girls, Hirohito will say how many girls disappear in Japan every day.


    If the girl didn''t wake up in time, in case Dong Zhuo didn''t come back for a few days, there might be more beautiful & Young & women who starved to death here. What a terrible scenery!


    At the moment, the girl''s problem is that Dong Zhuo suddenly has a feeling of imprisoning the girl in the real version. The excitement of long absence makes Dong Zhuo subconsciously say: "have you... Lost your memory?"


    "... hey? But, that... "The girl shrunk in fear. He looked at Dong Zhuo timidly.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed at the girl''s performance¡° You don''t know me! "


    "Ah Here and there! " Nash is a very clever girl. This can be seen from the dialogue in the game.


    She was acutely aware that Dong Zhuo was unkind to herself. Instead of saying something to stimulate Dong Zhuo, she asked about the location here and tried to escape.


    Obviously, she underestimated Dong Zhuo.


    Even Hongren, a fat man with a ruined house, can adjust and teach seven ugly endings. Dong Zhuo has no reason to compare with him.


    "Here!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and said an answer that almost collapsed the girl¡° This is our new world! "


    "Hey... New world?" Naixu suddenly widened his eyes. He became more and more frightened. The mood is also a little excited¡° Why am I handcuffed? "


    Jingle


    Naixu''s struggle made the iron chain collide again, making a crisp sound.


    "Probably to prevent you from running away. Now... "Dong Zhuo smiled, gathered in front of naixu, held the girl''s soft & tender chin, and forced her to stare at her clear amber eyes with panic¡° Because I think it''s very interesting! Let me feel the impulse I haven''t seen for a long time. "


    Naixu suddenly stared, shook his head and struggled¡° So... So I''m imprisoned and can''t go home? "


    "For the time being!" Dong Zhuo nodded, as naixu wished, released her, put his hand in front of his nose and smelled the girl''s body fragrance.


    "When... Can you let me out?" Naixu lowered his head. The curved eyebrows frown tightly together. His face was full of pity.


    "It depends on your performance!" Dong Zhuo shouted Shuang in his heart. This game of imprisoning girls is so interesting. Why did you ignore it before?


    I really missed a lot of fun in the journey of life!


    "What are you doing?" The corners of naixu''s eyes are Shi moist. About to cry.


    "As long as something interesting happens to you and me. I''ll let you go, okay? "


    "What do I... Want me to do?" Naixu''s breathing was urgent & accelerated, and the high peaks were beating constantly. Obviously, the girl is very excited now

 Chapter 365

    Dark environment, repressive atmosphere. Plus a man who obviously has no good intentions in front of him.


    At this moment, the mental pressure on the girl naixu reached the highest point since she was born.


    "Hello! Please, let me out now! If you let me out now, I won''t mention anything here to anyone! " In order to win Dong Zhuo''s trust and set himself free, naixu pleaded softly. Totally cute¡° Whether it''s parents, police, or classmates... Okay? This... Take it off! "


    With the movement of the girl''s arm, the iron chain jingled again.


    "Of course not!"


    "Why!" Finally, the emotion suppressed burst out again. Naixu shook his body excitedly. It caused the chains to crash more and more violently.


    "Because our game has just begun!" Dong Zhuo naturally answered. Then he touched his chin and said to himself, "it seems that there should be level2 now? What should I do next? Sure enough, the real-life version is very different from the game! "


    Distressed, Dong Zhuo said, "there is no level display. It''s not fun to play like this! What should I do? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo walked back and forth in the dark basement, thinking hard in his mind.


    True God can be said to be omnipotent, but he is not omnipotent.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo is a bit of a bull''s horn. No matter how hard he racked his brains, he can''t think of a way to make real data.


    Data! What should I do? Dong Zhuo kept muttering.


    Naixu, who was imprisoned on one side, looked at the terrible imprisoned demon in front of her and seemed to be in some kind of dilemma. She moved in her heart and said in a softer tone: "Hey, let me go and I''ll help you think together. How''s it going? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and his eyes were full of evil charm. Staring at naixu, he said, "think for me? Do you know what I want to do? "


    "What do you want to do?" Naixu shrunk nervously. Dong Zhuo''s eyes gave her the illusion that she was naked, as if she had been completely seen through, which made her very uneasy.


    "I want to imprison you and do things in the 18x game with you. Every time I upgrade, I can do something more excessive. Help me think about what I should do? "


    Dong Zhuo''s question immediately made naixu Sparta!


    Good... Bad! How shameless! What a shame! This kind of... This kind of words can be said to a girl, and the party concerned can say it himself!


    Naixu''s face turned red. He glared at Dong Zhuo angrily and wanted to rush up and bite him to vent his anger!


    Having expected naixu''s reaction, Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "look, I know you can''t think of any good idea!"


    Naixu''s forehead bulged with well shaped green tendons. As a student, she really can''t figure out how there are such bad people in this world? Is this still the world she is familiar with?


    Imprison a girl and ask her such questions! That''s terrible!


    In the girl''s heart, she hated Dong Zhuo to the bone.


    Taking a deep breath, naixu forced himself to calm down. At this time, there is no good end to confrontation with the imprisoned demon in front of you. Not to mention that he is completely imprisoned by chains and can''t even avoid.


    "Oh... Do you like me?" Naixu blinked and used the woman''s biggest weapon.


    "Like you?" Dong Zhuo glanced at the corners of his mouth. When he was about to deny, his eyes suddenly lit up and nodded. He said, "that''s right. I really like your well-developed body. "


    Collapse


    The sound of something breaking in my mind clearly reached my ears. Naixu kept encouraging himself in his heart. Calm down, be calm. Absolutely... Never get angry. You must find a way to escape!


    "Ah!" Naixu showed a smile more ugly than crying¡° If you like me, let me go. Let''s try to socialize first. Then do something... Do something like that! "


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo is interested in the girl''s character. This kind of interesting girl must be kept by her side!


    "Why?"


    "Huh?" Naixu blinked puzzled.


    Dong Zhuo explained, "why should I let you go? Now you are imprisoned by me. You can''t resist what I want to do. Why should I let go of you and pursue you again? Do something like that again? "


    The fear in his heart burst out with Dong Zhuo''s words. Naixu said angrily, "forcing girls is the worst!"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed happily at her words.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was ready to do terrible things to himself, naixu had a sudden change of mind. Constantly thinking about what to do.


    According to Dong Zhuo''s feeling of playing games before, after talking for so long, there should be Lv2 at least. The density is enough to take off your shirt.


    I really can''t think of a data-based method. Dong Zhuo simply follows his own experience. Strode towards the girl''s body.


    "Hey, you... What do you want to do? No... no! " Naixu shouted anxiously, struggling desperately to escape the claws of Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo can''t listen to her. Her struggling and dodging movements are completely useless.


    The girl''s tears flowed down her white face like a collapsed river bank. The closed eyes and the trembling eyelashes show the girl''s fear.


    "Well, it''s Lv2 now, let''s continue!" Dong Zhuo nodded contentedly without feeling how excessive his practice was.


    He opened his eyes with resentment. Naixu''s Amber clear eyes were full of tears and looked more and more pitiful.


    "Change, state! Ghost animal! Prison demon man, what do you want! "


    "Of course, continue to play the game of imprisoning girls with you!" Dong Zhuo said indifferently.


    His natural tone made naixu''s head bigger and bigger. A flash of light flashed in his mind, and naixu''s tone was euphemistic.


    "Hey... I''m thirsty! Can you find me something to drink? "


    "Good!" In my memory, it seems that next, naixu will ask for vegetable juice. It can be seen from this that she is clever.


    Dong Zhuo pulled out a bottle of mineral water from a dozen nearby and shook it. Said, "is mineral water OK?"


    "Besides water... I want vegetable juice, railway station..."


    "I don''t want to run that far!" Dong Zhuo flatly refused her request.


    "Is it far?" Naixu''s eyes lit up. From Dong Zhuo''s words, she can judge that this place is far from the railway station.


    "All right, don''t play with your mind. Think about how to cooperate with my game! " Dong Zhuo touched his chin and said, "now you should be almost used to it. No more objections, right? "


    "Ghosts will get used to it. Let go of me! I want to go home! " Naixu burst into tears again

 Chapter 366

    In any case, naixu is just a simple student.


    Obviously, I should have just finished a campus activity. But then there was no memory. When I woke up again, I had been imprisoned in this dark secret room.


    Then there was a terrible imprisoned demon man. He made no secret of his bad intentions towards her.


    It''s not easy for naixu to deal with Dong Zhuo for such a long time with his little intelligence. Of course, this also has the reason why Dong Zhuo wants to play a live version of the imprisoned girl game.


    If Dong Zhuo really wants to be stronger than naixu, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop him. Of course, if the big snake appears and cooperates with the world consciousness, Dong Zhuo will also avoid the edge, but is this possible?


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to start Lv2 according to the settings in the game. His movements suddenly stopped.


    This made naixu, who was preparing to struggle fiercely, feel at a loss.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. There was a look of surprise on his face¡° How dare this fat man come back? Is it... "


    The reason why he stopped playing zhenghi''s game is that Dong Zhuo sensed that the dead fat man Hasegawa had gone and returned. At the moment, the fat man is preparing to enter the gate of the manor.


    Dong Zhuo soon understood the reason why the fat man came back. If there was no accident, it must be naixu in front of him.


    It seems that the fat man really has some feelings for naixu. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone back and forth at the risk of making myself angry.


    After stopping, Dong Zhuo reached out and felt for naixu''s tender and smooth cheek. "It seems that someone wants to save you!"


    "Huh?" Naixu suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    "Of course, this news is not good news. Because the person who wants to save you is the one who caught you and imprisoned you here, and like me, he also wants to do something with you! " Dong Zhuo cruelly told naixu the truth.


    "Cheat!" Naixu became very excited. In her opinion, there is absolutely no worse person in the world than Dong Zhuo. Even being rescued by that unknown guy is much better than falling into his hands and being imprisoned here. He can''t move. He can only let him do it.


    "It seems you don''t believe it!" Dong Zhuo withdrew his hand in disappointment¡° Hasegawa Hirohito! He''s the one who caught you! "


    "Hirohito Hasegawa?" Naixu frowned, and his face showed a blank look. It was obvious that he had no impression of the name.


    "It seems that you don''t remember him." Dong Zhuo explained, "this guy is your... Classmate, isn''t he? He has a deep love for you. I''m afraid I''ll be refused to confess to you, so I imprisoned you here. Who knows you fell into my hands! "


    Naixu didn''t know whether Dong Zhuo''s words were true or false, but she couldn''t wait to leave the place that left her nightmarish memory¡° So... Will you let me go? "


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a full evil smile¡° What do you say? "


    Naixu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Wait for me here for a while. I''ll come back and continue to play the game with you soon!" Dong Zhuo smiled and left the basement without considering naixu''s increasingly pale face.


    In the hall, the fat man looked around timidly. His throat twitched up and down and his heart pounded. Obviously, Dong Zhuo has too much deterrent to him. When the fat man thought he would see Dong Zhuo soon, he would feel frightened.


    "Dead fat man, what are you doing back?" An angry cry of discontent came.


    "Ah!" The fat man trembled, screamed, and looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction. "Ou... Ou Ni sauce!" he said with a worried look


    This disgusting address made Dong Zhuo frown. Impatient way: "what do you have to say quickly, and then go away!"


    "Yes! Yes! " The fat man nodded and bowed, with a dogleg expression¡° Ernie sauce, it''s... it''s like this. I... I have a friend at home. I... I want to take her away! "


    "Take it away?" Dong Zhuo looked at the fat man with a smile¡° Are you talking about the girl imprisoned in the basement? "


    Goo Doo!


    The fat man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his face turned pale.


    No... Naish... Naish was found by Ernie sauce! What should I do? What should I do?


    The fat man nodded hard. "Yes... Yes! Ernie sauce, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t imprison her. It''s just... It''s just that we''re playing games, right! Play games! Ha ha... "


    Dong zhuoye laughed¡° I see! Well, good. Since she likes playing this game, stay with me for a while! "


    "Ah!" The fat man''s mouth opened enough to fill two eggs at once. His face was frightened and said, "Ernie sauce... Ernie sauce, do you want to play with... Naixu?"


    "What? Can you play, can''t I? " Dong Zhuo feigned anger.


    "No... no! Of course not! " The fat man''s heart seems to be dripping blood.


    Naixu is her childhood sweetheart!


    Fat people definitely have feelings for naixu. Only because of lack of self-confidence or other reasons, they dare not express themselves to each other. They can only use this means to cross the process of communication and directly reach the level of 100 prohibitions and taboos.


    But now, with Dong Zhuo''s words, everything is over!


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. You can leave!" Dong Zhuo waved and pointed to the direction of the gate. Obviously in a hurry.


    The fat man''s cold sweat began to seep out, and his thoughts turned rapidly in his mind. He kept thinking about what excuse to use in order to let Dong Zhuo return naixu to him.


    "Ernie sauce!" The fat man hurriedly said, "I just invited naixu to be a guest. If she doesn''t go back, her family will call the police. Maybe... "


    "So what?" Dong Zhuo directly interrupted him¡° Do you think the Hasegawa consortium will deal with such a small matter? "


    Fat fool! That was his idea before. Unexpectedly, it has become Dong Zhuo''s excuse now.


    Unable to find a reason, the fat man summoned up his courage for the first time, clenched his teeth and said, "Ernie sauce. If you return naixu to me, i... I will find you other girls to replace her and play this game with you! "


    "Find other girls?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. Decisively moved by the fat man''s proposal.


    It''s still a long time before the boxer 97 starts. There is no shortcut to plan the spatial power of the snake. The strong man who makes the true God, even if he is down again, can''t be dealt with by conspiracy.


    If you want to get his sense of power, you can only do it hard. That''s why when Dong Zhuo came to this world and got the things left by the missing body, he didn''t do anything anymore. Instead, he went to play some imprisonment game with great interest.


    Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry because the girls who make him excited are scattered all over the world at the moment. Anyway, when the boxer starts, everything that should appear will appear.


    During this time, it''s better to have some fun for yourself.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head in a reserved manner¡° I like the girl in the basement very much. It''s fun! "


    "Ernie sauce..." the fat man was crying. Like an ant on a hot pot, he racked his brains to make Dong Zhuo give up naixu.


    "Can the girl you found be better than the one in the basement?" Dong Zhuo finally showed his sinister intentions.


    "Yes! Absolutely! " Fat people are pardoned. He nodded hurriedly and blew his mouth¡° Ernie sauce, there are many beautiful girls in our school. For example, Muye Yao and their four sisters. They are no worse than naixu, and their family is very poor. They are single parent families. If you threaten them a little, don''t worry if they dare not obey.


    If these four are not enough, you can also add a girl called San Youjia. Her family is also very poor! These are very beautiful girls. As long as Ernie sauce returns naixu to me, I''ll give them all to you! "


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was completely stunned by the names said by the fat man.


    What kind of boxing world is this! There must be a limit for random entry, okay? It''s evil for so many 18x and Lipan girls to appear. It''s so exciting

 Chapter 367

    Although it has long been expected that this world will become stronger and stronger with the integration of consciousness into the snake god, it will inevitably devour other worlds to fill its own shortcomings and cause chaos.


    But Dong Zhuo did not expect that the chaos was so serious. And... And the goal that the consciousness of the world chooses to swallow is too enviable!!


    The four sisters in the fat man''s mouth, plus three Youjia, happen to be the sister paper in a series and two works.


    Three characters in the game of Youjia, ghost father 1. Of course, it also appears in animation. It''s just that in the latest episode, it appears suddenly, and there are not many scenes.


    But Dong Zhuo has a deep impression on this sister. Who makes this sister''s paper black and straight?


    Ghost father 1 is an immortal classic. Ellie''s saying that she has a good father makes countless people hold their wrists and beat the male. They want to take the three generations of autumn moon filial piety.


    As for the four sisters Muye Yao, it comes from the sequel of ghost father 1 and ghost father 2. In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, this sequel completely belongs to the dog tail. In addition to replacing the stepfather with the biological father, which makes the evil behavior more and more disgusting. There is hardly much to praise.


    Of course, despite the shortcomings for the time being, the four sisters in ghost father 2 are very exciting to Dong Zhuo.


    The bright Makino jujube has a strong momentum, but the short Makino jujube has a calm personality and medium stature, but has a pair of Makino crystals with peaks that adults envy. Finally, it is a cheerful and sensible, but often sick Makino winter.


    The four girls have their own characteristics. Unfortunately, in the original book, they are all arched by their father''s pig. It''s really sad!


    While Dong Zhuo was lamenting that the boxer world had integrated so many despised worlds, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    Just now, the fat man seemed to say that as long as he returned naixu to him, he could give all the five sisters to himself!


    So, these five exciting girls have been taken the lead by him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Zhuo, who was still excited just now, suddenly looked gloomy. Coldly said: "you just said that as long as I return naixu to you, you can give me five girls, right?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Just a word of Kung Fu, the fat man''s confidence will flow thousands of miles again. Back to that timid look.


    "So you''ve played with all those girls?" The fierce light in Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away. If the fat man dares to admit it, he will be destroyed directly!


    Dong Zhuoke had no idea of picking up broken shoes.


    "No! no Of course not! " The fat man quickly shook his head and clarified: "I... I have really moved my mind to them. I have made a lot of plans and will succeed soon!"


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo was curious about the fat man''s so-called success. "Since you haven''t succeeded yet, how dare you promise to give them to me?" he asked


    After taking a careful look at Dong Zhuo, the fat man explained: "they... Their family is poor. San Youjia''s father is seriously ill. I helped her overturn a lot of medical expenses and let her father go to the hospital under our Hasegawa Consortium for treatment. Then... Then threaten her with this. She''s done. But I haven''t had time to start yet. "


    Said here, the fat man was very innocent. His face turned red and bowed his head and said, "I want to give it to naixu for the first time!"


    "Scum! You should have done such a thing! " A sense of moral superiority arises spontaneously in Dong Zhuo''s heart. It turns out that he is not the only bad person in the world!


    The fat man in front of me not only imprisoned naixu, but also did so many angry things.


    After a pause, Dong Zhuo continued, "go on, what''s the matter with the four sisters?"


    "Their father Kenichi Makino is an employee of the company under our Hasegawa consortium. There was a car accident not long ago and he was seriously injured. It was the medical expenses paid by the company for him... "


    Before the fat man finished, Dong Zhuo interrupted, "then you threaten with money, don''t you?"


    "Not all!" The fat man laughed twice. He explained: "Keno Makino seems to have broken his brain in that car accident. The private detective I hired accidentally found that he had a sexual interest in his daughter. Into a bird & beast.


    Then I took the evidence to the door and forced him. If I didn''t obey, I would expose those photos, ruin his reputation, force him to pay back the money and destroy his family. And... And I also promised that as long as he promised, I would give him a lot of money and arrange the future life of his four daughters! "


    "Scum!" After hearing the fat man''s story about the four sisters, Dong Zhuo''s sense of moral superiority was even more. Yizheng said sternly, "you are simply unworthy of being a man! I should have done something worse than birds and animals! "


    Scared fat man, how dare you refute anything. Lower your head like a quail. A good student who is being criticized by the teacher.


    "Go on, I''ll see how many disgusting things you''ve done!" Dong Zhuo listened with interest, but his face still maintained the expression of a gentleman and continued to interrogate the fat man.


    "And..." the fat man looked at Dong Zhuo timidly¡° period. Really not! "


    "Really not?" Dong Zhuo looked straight into the fat man''s eyes as if he wanted to see through his thoughts¡° You should know a pair of sisters named Zhenli Nai and Ellie? "


    "I... I know, but I really didn''t do it to them! Their stepfather is a visiting lecturer in our school! My family is also very good. I can''t find a place to start! " The fat man''s face was frightening white. His hands were raised high, and Dong Zhuo was almost scared to cry.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo nodded somewhat disappointed. He also expected to continue to hear some other beautiful & Young & female news from the fat man. It seems that the utilization value of fat people has indeed been drained.


    "Ernie sauce..." the fat man finally returned. Something''s wrong! Obviously, he should have discussed with Dong Zhuo to exchange naixu with five sister papers. How did it become a trial?


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo frowned. Dissatisfied way: "why?"


    "That, exchange..." the fat man thrust out his face and showed a flattering smile¡° I used Muye Yao''s four sisters plus three Youjia and five for naixu. All right? "


    "Hongren!" Dong Zhuo turned his eyes, patted the fat man on the shoulder for the first time and said, "I''m a gentleman. How can you do such a thing? "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s hypocritical words disgusted him, the fat man didn''t dare to show it on his face. With a look of being taught, he nodded with empathy.


    "We are brothers. Since you are so sincere and like the girl named naixu, of course I will be beautiful!" Dong Zhuo slapped the fat man on the shoulder. It only made the fat man show his teeth in pain.


    "But I haven''t seen the five girls you said. Why don''t you go on with your plan? When you send all the five girls to me, I''ll return naixu to you. How''s it going? You can rest assured that I will take good care of naixu! " Dong Zhuo showed my righteous expression.


    The fat man wants to cry without tears. But now, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves. If you don''t promise Dong Zhuo, naixu will never want to come back! You know, the reason why fat man can successfully force muyeyao''s four sisters and San Shang from Jia to surrender is entirely because he was in full charge of the Hasegawa consortium before.


    Now everything has been taken away by Dong Zhuo. What else can he do except promise?


    "Ernie sauce. I will send you five of them as soon as possible! " The fat man looked at Dong Zhuo with some worry and said, "but... But can you not move naixu?"


    "It depends on your speed!" Dong Zhuo pointed out: "you know, I''m still single now. It''s normal to leave naixu to take care of me, isn''t it?"


    "I will do it as soon as possible!" The fat man is busy making sure.


    "Good. Do it." Dong Zhuo nodded with great satisfaction

 Chapter 368

    The fat man seemed to be completely dazed by Dong Zhuo. Anxiously left the manor of Hasegawa family. Busy pimping Dong Zhuo.


    But he forgot his pure first love - naixu. At the moment, Dong Zhuo is still in his hand. A little sheep falls into the hands of the big gray wolf. What''s the end?


    Even the fat man asked Dong Zhuo not to touch naixu before, Dong Zhuo didn''t give him a positive answer at all.


    Seeing the fat man so simple, he was fooled away by himself. Even Dong Zhuo himself was a little stunned.


    The fat man won''t be absent-minded, will he?


    Sun ran smiled and shook his head gently. A little fire & heat burst out of Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    The imprisonment game in the basement, but it''s just the classic time.


    Should it be your turn to start next? The wretched touched his chin and smiled. Dong Zhuo rubbed his palm and returned to the basement. Happily continue the previous real-life version of the prison girl game.


    As Dong Zhuo slammed the heavy door of the basement.


    In the dark secret room, soon came the girl''s panic and crying voice.


    "Change & state, you... You... Don''t come... Don''t touch there... Yamadie..."


    ¡°OK£¡ LV3 now. We should go to the next step! " After the girl''s messy cry, Dong Zhuo''s shameless proud voice came.


    I don''t know my first love at all. Dong Zhuo is teaching step by step according to his previous ideas, and finally falls into the abyss of falling.


    After leaving the manor, Hasegawa Hongren just returned to the car and couldn''t wait to contact Kenichi Makino.


    It''s very late. Normal people should have fallen into deep sleep at this point. But the phone just rang. Kenichi Makino switched on, as if he had never slept at all.


    "Kenichi Makino. You bastard! " The fat man punched the front seat of the car. Seems to want to vent all the grievances suffered by Dong Zhuo to Kenichi Makino.


    "Yes... Is it Mr. Hongren?" Kenichi Makino''s tone was filled with a bit of fear.


    "Yes! I ask you, you... "When the fat man opened his mouth to give a final warning to Kenichi Makino, he suddenly thought of a question. It''s so late now that Kenichi Makino hasn''t slept yet. Is it difficult... Has he done something to his daughter?!


    This bird & beast! The fat man gnashed his teeth and couldn''t tell whether he was envious or jealous.


    "Kenichi Makino, if you dare to attack them, I will ruin your reputation and make life worse than death!" The fat man roared and threatened.


    In fact, the fat man''s guess is right at all. Kenichi Makino''s head is very different from that of normal people because of a car accident. The moment before the fat man called, he was thinking about what to do with his daughter.


    "No... dare not!" The frightened Kenichi Makino quickly denied it.


    "That''s good!" The fat man was relieved. He didn''t really worry about the chastity of the four sisters in muyeyao. The four girls had no chance anyway. Who would care about them to die!


    The reason why the fat man is so afraid is entirely because he is worried that Dong Zhuo will default when he sees that the four girls are not good friends! Then his naixu will be miserable.


    The fat man didn''t know that during his phone call with Kenichi Makino, his naixu was almost eaten by his own Ernie sauce.


    "How are you thinking?" When facing Kenichi Makino, the fat man was not as cautious and trembling as when facing Dong Zhuo. The tone was arrogant.


    "This..." Kenichi Makino sat on a chair with his upper body bare. In front of him, four photo frames were placed in turn. In the picture frame, it is the picture of Muye Yao''s four sisters with bright smiles.


    Obviously, the plot of ghost father is developing in the established direction.


    Kenichi Makino had a cramp in his heart. He is facing this difficult decision. It is likely that the four beautiful daughters will not belong to him at the next moment.


    Kenichi Makino, who was in an abnormal mental state, bit his teeth¡° Mr. Hongren, I''m their father anyway. I can''t...... "


    "Shut up! Do you think I''m a fool?! You have long been attracted to your daughter! " The fat man shouted angrily. There is a feeling that the fox pretends to be the tiger¡° I warn you, now it''s not me who wants your daughter, but my Ernie sauce. I believe you should know his means! "


    "Is that Mr. Dong Zhuo?" Makino''s eyes showed a frightened look. Even if he really wanted to sell his daughter, Kenichi Makino was reluctant to sell her to Hasegawa Hongren.


    After all, he just has an abnormal way of thinking, which doesn''t mean that the whole person has become an idiot. Except for his attitude towards his daughter, Kenichi Makino is no different from normal people in other aspects.


    He knows what Hirohito Hasegawa is. Even if he really wants to sell his daughters, he needs to find a good buyer.


    Hirohito Hasegawa, a fat man with no knowledge and skills, is famous in the whole consortium. A little inquiry will tell us his details. Obviously not a suitable candidate. This is why, after Makino Xian''s request to him, he has not given a clear answer and always delayed.


    As for Dong Zhuo, it''s a name that makes Kenichi Makino''s soul tremble.


    How prosperous were the people of the Hasegawa family before? Since Dong Zhuo''s illegitimate son returned, in less than a year, the lineal blood of the family has died unexpectedly!


    Finally, Dong Zhuo and Hong Ren are the only people alive.


    The only vested interest is Dong Zhuo.


    I don''t know how many gossip news are discussing Dong Zhuo''s ruthlessness. Even family members can take this cruel way to make each other disappear. Such a unscrupulous person to achieve his goal, if he really dares to make the other party unhappy, Kenichi Makino believes that he is not far from the next fatal car accident.


    "Nonsense! Except... "The fat man''s authoritative tone, suddenly softened¡° Besides him, who else can let me call Ernie sauce? "


    "All right! If... If it''s Mr. Dong Zhuo, then I agree! " Kenichi Makino''s heart is broken. This is my own daughter. I haven''t got this close to me yet. Instead, give it to others for nothing.


    At this time, Kenichi Makino didn''t even dare to ask for money. Even if it is disgraced, it is much better than being destroyed by meat and body.


    "You''re smart!" The fat man nodded with satisfaction. Sanshang Youjia had already compromised for her father. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t come back too early, the black, long and straight Beauty & Shao & woman would have been eaten by the fat man. Now get rid of the four sisters muyeyao, and the fat man can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "At dawn, you find a reason to send all your four daughters. If the four of them dare not cooperate with Ernie sauce, you know the consequences! "


    Once again, the fat man hung up the phone. He began to contact his housekeeper and arranged to send three sisters from Jiahe and Muye Yao to Dong Zhuo.


    After everything was finished, the fat man finally thought of his childhood sweetheart manexu and hurriedly called his own Ernie sauce. I hope Dong Zhuo can let go of his first love after hearing the good news.


    Less than a moment after the phone was connected, a lazy and charming woman''s voice came from the opposite side

 Chapter 369

    In Hasegawa manor, Maizhuo and Weisi sit together speechless. It''s not that they don''t want to have a rest. It''s really the decadent sound from the basement. It''s too disturbing for them.


    Even ordinary martial Taoists have countless times more five senses than normal people, and some even have the sixth sense. Not to mention the two members of bajieji who have been reincarnated countless times, Maizhuo and Weisi.


    You know, they were each other''s gods before the true gods they followed fell. In any world, it is the existence of gods. Even if you are down now, you are much better than ordinary martial Taoists.


    The boxer 94 won''t say it for the time being. The most fundamental reason why Lucar, the big boss of boxer 95, can abuse those martial Taoists is that he uses a drop of gunitz''s blood.


    As the existence of eight sets of heroes in the same row as gaunitz, even if they are poor, they will not be so bad.


    Even if there is a long distance and there is an interlayer in the middle, the sound is still too harsh for Maizhuo and Weisi.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man at all." There was a look of disdain on weith''s face. "It seems that we really want to offer eternal and immortal life for the resurrection of our Lord!"


    Dong Zhuo tossed naixu''s voice, which completely strengthened the determination of Maizhuo and Weisi to commit suicide after the resurrection of the snake.


    Jingling bell


    A ringing phone rang and Maizhuo and Weisi looked at each other. Weisi lowered her head, took out a nail clipper from nowhere, and slowly built the slender and beautiful house.


    Maizhuo smiled and cried, but picked up the phone.


    "Hello, this is Mr. Dong Zhuo''s office in Hasegawa. Who are you, please? "


    In the car not far from the manor, listening to this exciting voice, the fat man knew that this should be one of Dong Zhuo''s two female secretaries.


    "You... Hello. I''m the younger brother & younger brother of Ernie sauce, Hirohito Hasegawa. May I speak to Ernie sauce now? " Dong Zhuo gave him too much psychological shadow. Even in the face of Dong Zhuo''s secretary, fat people have to wear honorifics.


    "This..." Maizhuo hesitated and listened to the girl''s voice with a cry in the basement. She refused: "sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo is busy now. I can''t talk to you. If you have anything, you can tell me directly and I will convey it for you! "


    "What? Still busy at this time? " The fat man had a bad feeling in his heart.


    A man is busy in the middle of the night. What are you busy with? Is it naixu


    The fat man shook his head hard, as if he wanted to throw the heartbreaking picture out of his head. Can''t wait to say: "please make sure I talk to Ernie sauce. I have something important to explain to Ernie sauce!"


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo really can''t talk to you now!" Maizhuo refused again.


    "Please be sure to help me!" Fat people are crying. His voice trembled and said, "I''ve finished what Ernie sauce told me. He can see the person he wants tomorrow."


    Maizhuo hesitated for a moment, with some inquiry in his eyes, and looked at Weisi, who trimmed her nails.


    After making eye contact for a moment, the two women finally decided to help the fat man.


    The person Dong Zhuo wants must be a woman. If Dong Zhuo has more women, he can forget himself.


    Even if Maizhuo and Weisi are eight heroes and reincarnated countless times, they still don''t want to play with Dong Zhuo. A friend who dies does not die of poverty, and the same is true through the ages.


    They are a collection of eight heroes. They are a true God. Even if the true God is down now, as his God, bajieji still has its own pride & pride.


    Dong Zhuo''s almost insulting request is entirely because Dong Zhuo is too strong. Is the most likely person to save the snake. But if they want to be played with like bitches, no one with three normal views will willingly accept it. Not to mention eight heroes!


    "All right. Please don''t hang up. I''ll contact Mr. Dong Zhuo for you! " As he spoke, Maizhuo stood up. Towards the basement.


    On the other hand, the fat man is really burning within five years. I wish I could hear Dong Zhuo''s voice on the phone, which at least proves that naixu is safe.


    After a long, heinous silence for fat people. The fat man vaguely heard the voice of the female secretary just now


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, your brother & brother is calling. I hope I can talk to you in person! " Said Maizhuo through the heavy iron door.


    "Tell him to bring someone first. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to him now! " Immersed in the game of imprisoning girls in the real version, Dong Zhuo has no time to pay attention to the fat man Hasegawa.


    "I''m sorry, I think you should have heard it. Mr. Dong Zhuo can''t communicate with you in person now! " Macho shrugged.


    "Well... Can you let me hear the sound of Ernie sauce?" The fat man''s heart pounded.


    The voice just now was across the iron gate. Therefore, in addition to Dong Zhuo''s loud voice, naixu begged for mercy with a crying voice. He listened intermittently and not really.


    But it also makes the fat man''s anxiety more intense.


    For the fat man''s request, Maizhuo was noncommittal. In her opinion, a younger brother & younger brother who can pimp for his brother is not a good thing. Although such a request is strange, Maizhuo met him with kindness. Put the phone on the iron door.


    "No... no! What do you want to do... I can see everything there... "Naixu''s voice was very anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s lv4 right away. It''s time to take this off!" Dong Zhuo''s obscene voice came.


    "No... no!" Naixu said eagerly, "you... Didn''t you say your brother & brother likes me? If he knew you did this to me, he would be angry, ah! No! No Sobbing... "


    Not far from the manor, hearing this heartbreaking voice, the fat man was like thunder! The phone in his hand also slipped and fell from his hand because he was distracted, hit his feet, made a crisp click, and the battery and rear cover were scattered.


    The call was also interrupted as the hardware of the mobile phone was damaged.


    I... my Naish... My Naish is covered with Ernie sauce


    The fat man''s brain is blank.


    Listening to the phone, suddenly there was an interrupted busy tone. Maizhuo murmured for unknown reasons¡° Inexplicable! "


    She didn''t know that just now a pure young man''s heart was forced to the edge of blackening because of her rash action. At the moment, she was wandering on the edge of the cliff of blackening and redemption.


    In a secret room. Dong Zhuo''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile.


    Fat man, what would you do? Revenge on me? Or endure it and still choose to use the five girls in exchange for the woman I have completely played with?


    From the beginning, Dong Zhuo never thought about giving back the former naixu to the fat man. Who makes the girl too fun? For the first time, Dong Zhuo enjoyed the fun of imprisoning girls in a real-life version.


    Whether fat or naixu, they are just pastimes in the process of seizing space power after Dong Zhuo came to this world.


    It''s like humans will provoke crickets, chickens, dogs and other animals to fight each other for fun. These animals have no hatred with humans. The reason why they are treated so cruelly by humans is that humans find this process interesting.


    From the standpoint of true God, Dong Zhuo has no hatred with fat people, but he treats fat people so cruelly because he is also interested in it.


    In the final analysis, fat people are no different from those crickets in Dong Zhuo''s eyes! It''s just his entertainment props in his spare time in the process of achieving his set goals.


    After putting down his worries about the fat man, Dong Zhuo once again turned his attention to the blonde & Shao & nvnaixu in front of him.


    In the secret room, the girl''s tone kept changing, sometimes shouting abuse; Sometimes soft language; Sometimes struggling and screaming; Sometimes it makes a series of sounds with unknown meaning


    Until dawn, the girl in the basement seemed to be finally conquered by Dong Zhuo. With the painful cry of luring & people to commit a crime, the red faced & panting sound came from behind the closed doo

 Chapter 370

    When the sky gradually lit up, Dong Zhuo finally ended the game that lasted most of the night and left the basement with satisfaction.


    In the dark secret room, naixu''s original clear and flexible amber eyes are now depressed and have no luster.


    She is just an ordinary girl. How can her physical quality be compared with Dong Zhuo. After barely satisfying Dong Zhuo once, naixu completely lost his strength. At the moment, it is still in an ethereal state.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t really treat her like birds and animals. He knew that his combat effectiveness was not satisfied by ordinary girls like naixu. Dong Zhuo treats naixu with more spiritual satisfaction.


    As soon as he came to the hall, Dong Zhuo saw Maizhuo and Weisi who hadn''t slept all night.


    "Master!" No matter how much I despise Dong Zhuo in my heart, I even hate him. On the surface, Maizhuo and Weisi still maintain absolute respect for each other. It seems that both body and mind have really surrendered.


    "Well, you two go to the basement, clean the girl and send her to her room to rest!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand at will.


    Of course he could see the careful thinking of Maizhuo and vis. But if they really fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands, can they still decide their own life and death?


    Satisfied, Dong Zhuo stretched and stood at the door of the manor. Looking at the only way to the manor. An evil smile appeared on his face.


    At the other end of the road, a luxurious noble car is slowly coming.


    Inside the car, the fat man held his hands together, and his joints turned white because of too much force, resulting in poor blood circulation. But the fat man didn''t feel it at all. The pain in his heart has made him numb to his physical feelings.


    Last night, I heard the intermittent and faint voice on the phone. The fat man knew that his naixu was no longer pure. What he has been dreaming of for many years has been taken away by Dong Zhuo, a guy who scares him in his heart.


    And all this is his own fault, if not for his own crooked ideas about naixu. Then Leng Buding met Dong Zhuo and left the manor in a hurry, but he forgot naixu in the basement. Maybe everything won''t happen at all.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo thinks so. In his opinion, Hongren, a fat man, was not a good thing. He imprisoned a beautiful & Young & woman in the basement and did something enviable, jealous and hateful. What a curse.


    As a true God above all worlds, Dong Zhuo has reason to correct his wrong behavior. Moreover, a girl with such a good quality of naixu is better to enjoy eternal life in his eternal blessed land. Following this fat man will lead to personality collapse.


    After the fat man left last night, Dong Zhuo didn''t relax his vigilance. If this guy dared to fill his own pocket, he would break the seal of the five girls in retaliation. Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind killing him before he acts.


    In the final analysis, in Dong Zhuo''s heart, Hongren is a complete stranger. The only value is to bring him another kind of psychological enjoyment.


    Maybe he has been afraid of Dong Zhuo for too long. The cowardice of the fat man has been branded in his bones. Even if Dong Zhuo ate his dream lover naixu, he didn''t dare to really make any retaliatory behavior.


    Still obediently with five restless girls, he came to the manor early. His only wish now is that Dong Zhuo can keep his promise and return naixu to him.


    Even if naixu lost his purity, the fat man still liked naixu. In the game, naixu''s seal was also destroyed by plastic products. This point, fat man can only deceive himself and others and overcome it with the self victory method of Ah Q spirit.


    The car slowly stopped more than ten meters away from Dong Zhuo.


    As the door opened, the fat man with pale face and black eyes like a panda got off first and appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Oh... Ernie sauce!"


    Perhaps I fully enjoyed the spiritual satisfaction last night. At this time, the disgusting name of fat man seems to be pleasant. Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally¡° Well, where are the people? Did you bring it? "


    "Yes!" The fat man bowed his head deeply¡° I''ve arranged everything! Ernie sauce, you... Can you give me back Nash! "


    "Oh, you said that girl!" Dong Zhuo looked suddenly enlightened¡° She was so tired last night that she is still sleeping. Well, when she recovers, I''ll give her back to you! "


    "Well, now let me see the five girls you said!" I''m going to have a look at the three sisters, Youjia and Muye Yao. Dong Zhuo had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of an idea. There was a strange look in his eyes, and he began to look at the fat man constantly.


    Soon, a sinister plan took shape in Dong Zhuo''s mind. Love her for the first time to show a sincere attitude to the fat man¡° Hongren. Do you know? In the final analysis, the world can really let you do whatever you want and be fearless. Just power! With power, what kind of woman can''t be found? Right? "


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo has used the ability of mind control to imperceptibly modify the cognition of fat people.


    How could a fat man with a cowardly mind resist Dong Zhuo''s divine power.


    In less than a moment, the fat man, who was still in a sad and angry mood, looked up again. He nodded hard¡° Yes, Ernie sauce is right. As long as you have power. Then there will be everything! But how can I have enough power to do whatever I want? "


    His eyes were full of doubts and advice. There was a clearly abnormal madness in the depths.


    "I can give you strength. Give you the power to fear nothing! As long as you can make a big show in this year''s boxing king competition. Many pure and beautiful girls will throw themselves into your arms! " Dong Zhuo smiled maliciously.


    The world is too dangerous. A fallen true God, a world consciousness that can seal the true God and try to devour it.


    Even if Dong Zhuo is confident, he has to make some preparations.


    It is undoubtedly a good idea to launch a target and try water.


    Dong Zhuo, who can be called a top villain, chose Hong Ren as the target without hesitation.


    Anyway, the fat man is about to be destroyed by him. Then extract the last trace of residual value and add bricks and tiles to Dong Zhuo''s goal!


    Before the boxing king competition, it was also a good thing for Dong Zhuo to have such a dog leg. For example, let him grab some powerful sister paper back?


    Or, play a hero save the United States game. For example, when dealing with fire dance, Andy is a very eye-catching thing. You can let the fat man kill Andy.


    Of course, the real value of fat people is not here. Dong Zhuo''s real idea is that fat people can break into the enemy.


    Before that, shape the fat man into a big villain and increase the success rate. Let him join the eight heroes and work hard to save the snake. Even further, become the hands of the big snake.


    If the fat man doesn''t disappoint him, the plan will succeed. Then when you confront the snake head-on, this chess piece can give full play to the last waste heat.


    "Really? Is Ernie sauce really willing to give me great strength? " The fat man looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Stretch out your finger and point it on the center of the fat man''s eyebrows¡° This is the power I gave you! "


    A little light flickered at Dong Zhuo''s fingertips. The fat man''s brain, unknowingly, carved countless heart anchors.


    These heart anchors will be inspired one by one as the characters in the boxer world appear in front of the fat man. As long as there is no accident, everything will progress according to Dong Zhuo''s arrangement

 Chapter 371

    The so-called heart anchor is simply a conditioned reflex. However, Dong Zhuo''s heart anchor in the fat man''s personality is obviously not so simple.


    Once you meet those people who will appear in the plan, these heart anchors will burst into power. The fat man unconsciously thought and acted according to Dong Zhuo''s meaning.


    Cause everything seems to be the fat man''s own decision.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo can go further and completely modify the fat man''s personality and memory. Let him be a slave to himself. But in this way, Dong Zhuo can''t guarantee whether he will be discovered by the snake or world consciousness. Therefore, this kind of heart anchor with both safety and good effect is more suitable.


    After setting a series of heart anchors in the fat man''s personality. Dong Zhuo quickly checked the missing parts in his mind. Make sure you really didn''t miss anything, and then slowly take back your hand.


    The world of boxing emperor is very different from that in Dong Zhuo''s memory. In such a serious situation, who knows if there will be an accident.


    Therefore, Dong Zhuo did not hold much hope for the fat man''s success. It''s only man who plans and God who does. Success is happy, but failure doesn''t matter. Anyway, the fat man was the target he pushed out.


    The power he gave to the fat man was ninja and body art in the fire shadow world. Some are too exaggerated and will not be given to him. The strongest is only the semi-finished swordsmanship of controlling lightning and flying against the current.


    Feel the stormy memories in my mind. The fat man fell into a dull. Constantly absorb and digest it.


    Dong Zhuo was not interested in waiting for him. He whistled to the car, slightly lowered his head, looked in through the window.


    The first thing I saw was an expressionless girl with long black straight hair. Look at that young face. It''s obviously not old.


    Wearing a red school uniform. It will develop a very good Jiao & body and outline the curve to lure & people.


    Although it was the first time to see the girl, Dong Zhuo recognized her identity at a glance.


    Three by good.


    In ghost father 1, Qiuyue Zhenli Nai''s classmate was forced to die for her father and became the research object of Qiuyue Xiaosan, a scum man. It can be said that she is a very filial girl.


    Then, needless to say, the four girls who sat behind her and gathered closely and looked uneasy. It was the four sisters of Muye who were pushed one by one by his father in ghost father 2.


    Muyeyao, the eldest daughter with long Lavender hair, outstanding figure and great potential as an imperial sister; Short, yellowish brown, medium long haired wild jujube; Hiding behind muyeyao, he glanced at Dong Zhuo''s three daughters muyejing from time to time; There are also four women with golden double horsetail and wild winter.


    The five girls, like plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, have their own flavor. At the moment, they are like little sheep falling into the sheep, waiting for Dong Zhuo, a big gray wolf, to decide their future destiny.


    What seems the most calm is sanshangyoujia, who has the courage to devote himself to his father. And she is a black long straight who just stabbed Dong Zhuo''s cute point.


    He nodded with satisfaction and felt that the fat man had absorbed the strength he had given him. Dong Zhuo turned around.


    At the moment, Hiroshi Hasegawa has changed a lot from just now. That cowardly appearance was thrown out of the sky. The whole man looked sharp and ruthless.


    "Ernie sauce, you''re right. As long as I have power, I can do anything! " As the fat man said, his hands were printing quickly. He opened his mouth and spit out a burning flame.


    "That''s what I really want!" Looking at the flourishing bushes that were lit by his own magic of fireball and crackled and burned. The fat man looked arrogant, completely like a different person.


    "Go! Do what you want! " Dong Zhuo smiled. A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ernie sauce, thank you for letting me understand the truth of the world. Those five women should be regarded as a gift of thanks! " He boasts that he has enough strength to make himself fearless. Even when facing Dong Zhuo, the fat man has no previous cowardice. Even more, I forgot naixu and never mentioned it.


    After finishing this sentence with pride, the fat man jumped, performed the instant body skill he had just obtained, and went away quickly to the distance. His figure flickered and he had left the manor far away.


    This is exactly what Dong Zhuo wants! Only in this way can we hide from those crafty enemies.


    Looking at the direction where the fat man disappeared, Dong Zhuo said to himself, "fat man. Don''t let me down! Give play to your last residual heat! "


    The five girls left behind by the fat man and his car were stunned by the fat man''s amazing performance just now.


    But the world itself has strange abilities. For example, I don''t know fire flow Ninja without fire dance, grass shaving ancient martial arts with fire control in Beijing, lightning control martial arts with broom head second-order hall red pill, and the super abilities of Magong Athena and zhiquanchong


    Three boxing king competitions have made the world understand the strength of martial artists.


    Therefore, although the five girls sitting in the car were surprised, they soon recovered. Start worrying about your future destiny again.


    Last night, he just played a hearty game of imprisoned girls. Now Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry to eat the five girls. Anyway, they are all meat in their own pot. Not in a hurry.


    Consciousness communicated with Maizhuo and Weisi in the manor and explained that they had arranged accommodation for the five girls. Dong Zhuo went straight in the direction of the company.


    It''s time for him to meet the martial artists in the boxing king''s world!


    In the headquarters building of Hasegawa consortium.


    Dong Zhuo sat lazily on the sofa. His eyes turned frivolously on Maizhuo''s concave convex and charming body, and said absently: "help me get the information of the martial artists who have participated in the boxing emperor competition!"


    Although Dong Zhuo was annoyed by his rude eyes, he heard that Dong Zhuo was finally going to start doing serious things. Maizhuo was relieved. Hurriedly, according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions, the collection of eight heroes was collected and sent to him in more detail than the information circulated outside.


    A thick stack of data, placed on the top, is the sworn enemy of bajieji and the descendant of the three artifact family.


    In the first place is caoshuajing.


    Dong Zhuo is not very interested in this guy. Moreover, even without these materials, Dong Zhuo knows a lot about Cao shaving Beijing. Just put it aside.


    The second is Shenle Qianhe. Last year, 96 years in this world, her sister Shenle Wangui was killed by gunitz.


    As a descendant of the bajijing family, Shenle Qianhe had to bear the mission of the family and inherit the identity of a witch. And take the initiative to contact Cao shaving Jing and the eight God nunnery to fight against the eight heroes.


    For Dong Zhuo, the boxing emperor is indeed a classic work, but it is too early and the staffing is very outdated. In the game, Shenle Qianhe doesn''t look very beautiful.


    But at the moment, in this information, Shenle Qianhe is a real beauty. Even if there are only photos, we can see the strong woman''s temperament in her. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of conquering it.


    "Shenle Qianhe!" Dong Zhuo rubbed his chin and showed an obscene smile on his face.


    If you remember correctly, Shenle Wangui, the sister of Shenle Qianhe, seems to share the same body with Shenle Qianhe at this time because she was killed by storm gaunitz.


    Thinking of the twin sisters, but in one body, Dong Zhuo''s interest became stronger.


    On one side, as secretaries, Maizhuo and Weisi saw that Dong Zhuo directly skimmed over the difficult information of caoshuajing. Instead, they stared at the photos of Shenle Qianhe. Both of them had a bitter smile on their faces.


    Even if I haven''t been in contact with Dong Zhuo for a long time, I have the memory of the reincarnation of eight heroes for thousands of years. In addition, I personally experienced how Dong Zhuo treated naixu badly before. Maizhuo and Weisi all found out Dong Zhuo''s character.


    Obviously, he has a crush on Shenle Qianhe.


    For Dong Zhuo''s decision, Maizhuo and Weisi absolutely agree.


    Once Shenle Qianhe really falls into Dong Zhuo''s hands, the old enemy of the three artifact family, which has been entangled for thousands of years, will go to one of the three. Plus the eight God nunnery has crazy blood. For a moment, both Maizhuo and Weisi felt that there was hope to save the snake

 Chapter 372

    It seems that he feels the careful thinking of Maizhuo and Weisi. Dong Zhuo looks back at them with a smile. Attention was again turned to the thick stack of materials in front of us.


    There are many photos of Shenle Qianhe attached to the data, including home clothes, traditional kimono, witch clothes


    Dong Zhuo was amazed by the photos of Shenle Qianhe''s Witch Dress. In his opinion, even the Ji God qiusha was inferior to her. A black, long and straight strong Qi imperial sister.


    As a three artifact family, it shoulders the mission of sealing the big snake. Whether it is caoshuajing, the eight God nunnery or Shenle Qianhe, they are always concerned by the world consciousness, just like the son of luck.


    If Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to scare the snake, it''s obvious that now is not the best time to start with Shenle Qianhe. At least when the fat man doesn''t attract the attention of world consciousness, don''t hit her attention.


    After some reluctant to put down the data of Shenle Qianhe, Dong Zhuo habitually glanced over the male fighter again. Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    In the photo, a man is wearing a red tight waistcoat with exposed navel, a group of turquoise fat sports pants, and a wide belt like a hula hoop is coiled around his waist. She has short hair with three or seven points of gold and ears. She looks like a sunny girl.


    The slender, smooth, Yingying grip of the small waist, without a trace of fat. Dong Zhuo''s identity as a young martial artist not only makes him fantasize, but also makes him unable to extricate himself if he holds his extremely powerful little waist and twists & moves when doing some loving activities!


    Blu Marie, a martial artist who is good at catching.


    In fact, the girl had never participated in the boxing king competition before. Her real debut should be the upcoming kof97. And he still formed a team with Ryoko Yamazaki and Billy the stick king.


    Unexpectedly, Maizhuo and Weisi know very well about the martial artists in the world. Even she has been dug out.


    It says that Mary should now live in citisouth. That''s a good place. Even without looking at the following information, Dong Zhuo remembers that the very male king seems to open a bar in Nanzhen.


    Gently put down Mary''s information, Dong Zhuo leaned back on the chair and began to meditate in his mind.


    Citigroup South Town is the most famous gathering place of gangs in the world. It''s a place where you can enjoy everything with a big fist, and it openly pursues the law of the jungle.


    Should I layout in this place?


    After thinking about it, Dong Zhuo soon gave up the idea.


    Without him, even if the power in the world is strong enough to fight against the snake and world consciousness, the so-called huge strength can''t give Dong Zhuo any help at all.


    But Dong Zhuo''s not going doesn''t mean he can''t let others go. Like fat people!


    Looks like he''s still in neon, right?


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and began to quickly look for the whereabouts of Hasegawa Hongren in the whole neon.


    In less than a moment, Dong Zhuo felt the smell of fat people in a villa on the outskirts of the city.


    "Weisi!" Reaching out and knocking on the heavy desk, Dong Zhuo calmly ordered: "go to this place and bring me Hasegawa Hongren! Remember, don''t fight him! "


    Wei Si was stunned, nodded and left the office.


    It''s not that Dong Zhuo despises Weisi. Although as a collection of eight heroes, once a strong true God, he can be regarded as a strong God in any world. But the hairy Phoenix is not as good as the chicken.


    In the long years of 1800, with countless reincarnations, bajieji has become weaker and weaker with the intervention of world consciousness, and even a powerful martial artist can draw with them. Thus, the decline of Bajie set.


    The fat man who has been given many abilities by Dong Zhuo almost has the strength to compete with seven flail club and gaunitz at this stage. With his mastery of that power becoming more and more proficient, maybe after the official start of kof97. Even if the hell three are together, they may not be able to get fat.


    Whether it''s Maizhuo or Weisi, in Bajie concentration, the strength can only be regarded as wandering downstream at most. In the case of one-on-one, it can''t be the opponent of fat people at all.


    After arranging for Weisi to bring the fat man, Dong Zhuo turned his attention to the information in front of him again.


    "Are you sure this information is true?" Dong Zhuo pointed in amazement at the girl in the picture, who had long beautiful purple hair, looked pure and looked like a high school student.


    Athena Magong of the super ability team, a girl who grew up in China.


    Before Dong Zhuo came to this world, he knew the identity of Athena Magong very well. After all, the super power team also has a name called Hua team.


    The boxer''s background setting. In addition to being a martial artist, Athena Magong is also a very popular idol singer. But now what really surprises Dong Zhuo is that she is a singer of an entertainment company under the Hasegawa consortium! In other words, Athena Magong is an employee of Dong Zhuo.


    Looking down at the information in Dong Zhuo''s hand, Maizhuo turned his eyes without trace. She knew that the guy in front of her could not be interested in men.


    "Yes!" Maizhuo nodded and explained, "Miss Magong Athena signed a contract with the entertainment company of our Hasegawa consortium last year! Now he is the lead singer of the company''s leading BOF band! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. This is good news!


    Athena Magong is a popular role in boxing emperor, even surpassing Huowu for a time. Dong Zhuo is sure to win for her. Unexpectedly, he has already seized the advantage of proximity without making any preparations.


    "Boss, do you want me to come to her?" Maizhuo asked helplessly in his tone.


    At this moment, Maizhuo felt like a pimp!


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo rejected Maizhuo''s proposal and said, "don''t worry for the time being!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo again turned his attention to several other female characters.


    Only yesterday did he enjoy the pleasure of imprisoning a young girl, and now there are four sisters muyeyao and three plus five girls waiting for him in the manor.


    Dong Zhuo is not short of playing pet. The primary task now is to determine whether the story of the boxer develops in the direction he is familiar with.


    When I saw a short haired girl in a slim military uniform with a slender whip in her hand. Dong Zhuo sighed silently.


    Sure enough! The plot of the world has changed after all. No wonder now that Mary hasn''t appeared, she has been sent by Maizhuo and Weisi.


    It''s not that they know enough about martial artists, but that the world has changed that Dong Zhuo doesn''t know.


    It''s not surprising to think that in just two days, Dong Zhuo has found that four or five worlds have been swallowed up.


    A butterfly in the tropical rain forest of the Amazon River Basin in South America, occasionally flapping its wings, can cause a tornado in Texas two weeks later.


    Such a small change can cause changes in the overall situation, let alone devour the boxer world that doesn''t know how many worlds.


    This girl in military uniform, her name is Weipu. It''s a replicator created by the sound nest organization. Ontology is the sister of the transformation warrior K, but ontology has been tortured to death by the sound nest organization.


    Normally speaking, even if Weipu has escaped from the sound nest organization at this time, he should not appear so early, but should go to hadilan''s mercenaries.


    Until the KOF competition in 1999, Weipu teamed up with Ralph and Clark, which was the opportunity for her official debut.


    In terms of information, Weipu has participated in the 96 boxer competition. Obviously, the boxer''s plot has been in a mess.


    Many people who shouldn''t have appeared, but they stepped on the stage ahead of time.


    Next, Dong Zhuo saw the ice girl Kula and Li Xiangfei, who claimed to know all Chinese boxing and wanted to vomit; Mature & red haired boxer Vanessa; He is young and cute, but he is the four young children who play sumo; An angel with hot & Spicy body and ancient spirit; Ying national rich lady B Janet.


    The last female martial Taoist information showed a girl with blond hair, wearing a black nun''s blessing, holding a Bible. She was adopted by gaunitz and her real name was saran dagstino.


    Putting down the last data, Dong Zhuo rubbed his eyebrows and said with emotion: "is this still kof97?"

 Chapter 373

    Maizhuo must not understand why Dong Zhuo made such a sigh. In her opinion, such a boxer 97 is normal.


    Waving to the side, Dong Zhuo said, "clean up! Take these materials away! "


    "Yes!"


    Jingling bell


    The internal telephone placed on Dong Zhuo''s desk suddenly rang.


    Being sorting out the messy information, Maizhuo had to put down his work and answer the phone. Who made her Dong Zhuo''s secretary?


    "Hello, this is the chairman''s office of Hasegawa consortium. Who are you?" Maizhuo asked in an elegant voice.


    "I''m guiichiro, chairman of Guishi group. I have an appointment with Mr. Dong Zhuo. I wonder if I can let Mr. Dong Zhuo answer the phone? "


    "Boss, it''s a call from guiyilang. I said I had an appointment with you. " Maizhuo covered the position of the microphone and sideways said to Dong Zhuo.


    Hearing Mai Zhuo''s words, Dong Zhuo immediately lit up. If he guessed correctly, GUI Yilang must have introduced GUI yanye to himself?


    He waved his hand and motioned for Maizhuo to hand over the phone to himself.


    "Guiyilang, I''m Dong Zhuo!"


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I wonder if you have time today? My daughter is off today. I wonder if I can arrange for you to meet today? " Guiyilang''s tone was full of flattery.


    "Today?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. He had just arranged for Weisi to come to the fat man. Maybe the fat man would come next minute.


    After a moment of hesitation, GUI yanye finally gained the upper hand in Dong Zhuo''s heart¡° specific time! Place! "


    Guiyilang was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly told Dong Zhuo his reserved position.


    After hanging up, Dong Zhuo stood up. As he walked towards the door, he said to Maizhuo, "if Weisi comes back with the fat man, let the fat man wait for me here!"


    On the other side, it is a leisure place not far from the headquarters building of Hasegawa consortium.


    "Yan Ye!" Guiichiro''s face was very serious¡° The blind date your father arranged for you this time is Mr. Dong Zhuo, chairman of Hasegawa consortium. But I hope you''ll try to be decent later. With my understanding of him, I believe that if you really get married, he will be a good husband! "


    At this time, guiyilang had no consciousness of selling his daughter. In his opinion, it was clearly the rhythm that his daughter wanted to jump on the branches and become a phoenix!


    Once Dong Zhuo really marries GUI yanye, GUI yanye can become the hostess of the invincible Hasegawa consortium in an instant!


    What a glorious thing it is!


    "Yes... Yes!" GUI yanye, sitting in front of GUI Yilang, was obviously a little reserved. She was wearing a long red dress with suspenders. Dark, soft and long hair, without any modification, scattered on the shoulders.


    Docile temperament, people will have a good impression at the first sight of her. Obviously, guiyilang is really interested in guiyanye''s dress.


    "That''s good. Wait a minute, you must not have stage fright! " Guiyilang seems to know that guiyanye has a psychological male phobia. So even his wife Kwai Chen Nai Mei came. After quietly winking at his wife, GUI Yilang went out eagerly and was ready to meet Dong Zhuo.


    GUI yanye''s mother, GUI zhennaimei, looks very beautiful. Obviously, their genes are very good. The upper body is wearing a white sleeveless shirt. Black business dress skirt.


    He has no other jewelry except a gold necklace and earrings. The face with light makeup is a little nervous at the moment¡° Yan Ye. Mom knows you have some fear of men, but you are a girl and will get married in the future. You have to work hard to overcome it, okay? "


    "Yes... Yes!" GUI yanye lowered his head deeply, and his pretty face should be buried in the mountains that some adults should envy.


    Seeing the performance of GUI yanye, GUI zhennaimei doesn''t know yet. Her efforts are in vain. The daughter''s fear of men can''t disappear under her persuasion.


    Now she can only hope that after Dong Zhuo comes, GUI yanye won''t overreact because of her psychological problems.


    Once such a thing happens, it can''t be said that Guishi group will finally restore the honeymoon state with Hasegawa consortium, and it will be completely screwed up.


    Before long, guiichiro returned. Behind him, followed by a man who looked young in a decent casual suit.


    "Yanye, let me introduce you to Mr. Dong Zhuo of Hasegawa. Mr. Dong Zhuo is really a young talent once in a century. Although... "Gui Yilang began to introduce with a smile on his face.


    But Dong Zhuo is not in the mood to listen to his flattery. Wave your hand immediately¡° Guiyilang, if there''s nothing wrong, can you and your wife leave first? I want to talk to miss GUI yanye alone! "


    "This..."


    Guiyilang and guizhennaimei looked at each other. If Dong Zhuo didn''t have a reputation for being cruel and ruthless all the time, they would refuse Dong Zhuo''s request at the first time.


    After all, this requirement is too strong. In such a quiet box, let other people''s parents leave and be alone with their daughter. Who knows what his heart is?


    "What? Is it difficult? " Dong Zhuo looked at GUI Yilang unhappily.


    Facing Dong Zhuo''s question, GUI Yilang immediately felt the pressure like a mountain. Even breathing seems a little uncomfortable.


    After biting his teeth and looking at his wife, GUI Yilang said reluctantly, "how could it be. Let''s leave now, Yan ye, and have a good chat with Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    After GUI Yilang and his wife left, Dong Zhuo focused on GUI yanye.


    Wearing a red dress, GUI yanye still attracts people''s attention even if she sits there quietly.


    At the moment, some nervous GUI yanye, under Dong Zhuo''s eyes, couldn''t help but catch a touch of Hongxia. Tight little hands held together.


    After a few seconds, GUI yanye finally couldn''t stand the uncomfortable silence. He looked up hard, his face flushed and stammered, "Mr. Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo, please... Please sit down!"


    Looking at the clear eyes full of shame, Dong Zhuo remembered the appearance of GUI Yan''s leaves after blackening for no reason. It seems that the kind of godless eyes, rigid expression and blackened smile are more suitable for GUI yanye!


    Of course, this idea only flashed in Dong Zhuo''s mind for a moment and completely disappeared. A good girl, Dong Zhuo has no reason to force others to blacken! That''s not a thing. He''s not scum Cheng.


    He sat down in the chair next to GUI yanye without hesitation. Dong Zhuo keenly noticed that when he sat down, GUI yanye''s body trembled subconsciously.


    The reflection of GUI yanye raised the idea of evil interest in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    He wants to know how serious GUI yanye''s male phobia is

 Chapter 374

    He has male phobia. Just after Dong Zhuo sat beside him, GUI yanye''s nervous body began to tremble slightly. Eyes covered with a layer of mist, can not say whether it is shy or afraid!


    Juhe!


    As a daughter, GUI yanye learned a very good Juhe sword, and it is not Japanese sword in the sense of performance. If you really want to compare, her Juhe is like poison Island flow swordsmanship. It can really be used to kill.


    After the blackening of Guiyan leaves, the skill of Juhe is the most amazing. Instantly saw the carotid artery of Xiyuan temple world with a saw, resulting in the effect of blood splashing three feet. The achievement is as famous as the black two people in the dragon palace!


    But now, the GUI Yan leaf without blackening is put on him under Dong Zhuo''s teasing.


    There was a different kind of heroism on the docile face. The short chopsticks made a broken sound in her hand.


    Chopsticks are chopsticks in the end, that is, when an ordinary person is cut, it is just a pain at most. Let alone Dong Zhuo.


    In the face of GUI yanye''s attack, Dong Zhuo did not dodge, but took a step forward. When GUI yanye couldn''t react at all, he held him in his arms.


    "Ah!..." When the move failed, GUI yanye felt that he was being held in his arms by a man who met for the first time. There was a buzzing sound in her brain, completely blank. Blankly sent out a harsh scream.


    Struggling at a loss, Dong Zhuo''s young arm kept beating Dong Zhuo''s body and said anxiously: "let go of me, let go of me!"


    He sniffed the faint fragrance of GUI Yan leaf, and Dong Zhuo let her go. "I''m sorry, maybe I''m a little worried. But I think you''re good. Are you interested in being my wife? "


    Just got out of Dong Zhuo''s arms, GUI yanye heard such a powerful & explosive problem. In the face of this expression, which is not euphemistic and close to proposing marriage, GUI yanye''s face is like a fire. She is at a loss and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Thump


    There was a loud noise at the door, which was violently knocked open by GUI zhennaimei and GUI Tailang, who were waiting not far from the door.


    As soon as the couple came in, they found that nothing expected had happened in the room. Although the distance between Dong Zhuo and GUI yanye is very close, they are still normal, except that their daughter is blushing and ruddy.


    Guizhen Naimei strode to Guiyan leaf. Her voice was eager and concerned and asked, "yanye, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    GUI Yan Ye Mulan shook her head. At this time, she had not recovered from Dong Zhuo''s shocking proposal at the first meeting.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m so sorry! I... ha ha... "Gui Tai Lang grabbed the back of his head in embarrassment. I want to explain, but I find that I can''t find any reason at this time!


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand what you do." Dong Zhuo''s performance is very clear. He nodded gently to guitaro¡° I think Miss GUI yanye is very good in all aspects. If I can, I hope I can get engaged to her! "


    Perhaps in the eyes of people in this world, engagement is a very grand and important thing. However, different patterns lead to different perspectives on problems.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the so-called engagement is just a game he wants to play. As long as the time is set after 97kof, it is basically impossible.


    In addition, the more important purpose is to get engaged to GUI yanye and then get in touch with other girls in cuano School Park.


    For example, Xiyuan temple world, Qingpu moment, heitianguang, seven seas of Ganlu temple, Kato Yinv, Kato pitiful, the twins of two one leaves and two two two leaves


    In addition, Huang MAOZe yongtaijie and scum Cheng are bound to die. Of course, his sister ITO was handed over to Dong Zhuo. I believe Dong Zhuo will not disappoint ITO Cheng.


    Both guitaro and guizhennaimei were stunned by Dong Zhuo''s sudden request.


    Even if it''s love at first sight, it''s not so fast, is it? It hasn''t been a minute since we met, so we asked each other''s parents to marry us?


    After the shock, the hearts of Guizhen Naimei and guitaro were filled with surprises for a moment.


    In any world, power is the yardstick of success. As the chairman of the Hasegawa consortium, which is in charge of the invincible rich country, Dong Zhuo is a representative of success in anyone''s eyes.


    My daughter can marry him. It''s completely flying on the branches and becoming a phoenix!


    As soon as his mind was hot, GUI Tailang nodded and said, "of course! Certainly. I''ll contact sister Gao Nicole and invite her to preside over the engagement ceremony for you! "


    The excited guitaro took out his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to contact the nun in his mouth.


    After hearing the name of Gao Nicole, Dong Zhuo frowned without trace. If she remembered correctly, the name of female storm is goeniko.


    Is it true that the person invited by guitaro would be the woman who inherited everything from gaunitz?


    And guitaro, who can''t wait to let people all over the world know that their daughter is different from the engagement of the chairman of Hasegawa consortium. After the initial excitement, as her mood gradually stabilized, her face showed a look of doubt and worry.


    Dong Zhuo''s practice is too suspicious.


    As a person who can take charge of the Hasegawa consortium, Dong Zhuo can''t be a brainless guy. Such a person, Guizhen Naimei, knows very well that they are bound to plan and decide everything. It is absolutely impossible to decide anything rashly. Not to mention this kind of life event.


    "Sorry, this news is so shocking to Yan Ye. May I take her out to talk? " Guizhen Naimei decided to ask clearly from her daughter.


    GUI yanye, who was completely confused, was pulled out of the room by his mother like a puppet.


    In the corridor, Guizhen Naimei looked up and down at Guiyan leaves uneasily. It was a relief to find that there was nothing unusual in her clothes¡° Yan ye, you... What did you talk to Mr. Dong Zhuo just now? "


    GUI Yan hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. There is no way to answer this question!


    Because there was no communication between them except a greeting at the beginning. As soon as Dong Zhuo came in, he tried to take advantage of her.


    After his attack failed, he took the initiative to let go of himself, and then proposed?


    At the thought of what Dong Zhuo said to himself, GUI yanye felt as if his breath was suffocating. His face was red and frightening.


    "Yan ye?" Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak and just focused on practicing martial arts, GUI zhennaimei was at a loss.


    "No... nothing to talk about!" GUI yanye shook his head. The head of the bird hangs down dead.


    "Strange!" Guizhen Naimei was confused. Although she knew her daughter was very beautiful, she would never let people like Dong Zhuo ask for engagement at the first meeting. This is totally unreasonable!


    In the room, the excited GUI Tailang arranged Dong Zhuo''s engagement with GUI yanye in this short time.


    After saying goodbye to GUI yanye''s family, Dong Zhuo looked relaxed and returned to the headquarters of Hasegawa consortium.


    As soon as I entered the chairman''s office, I saw the fat Hirohito Hasegawa sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. His hands kept turning over and over, with twelve basic fingerprints.


    Obviously, the fat man fooled by Dong Zhuo is seizing every minute to improve his strength.


    "Ernie sauce!" Seeing Dong Zhuo coming in, the fat man stood up and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Sit down!" Dong Zhuo waved and sat down on the chair¡° What about? How does it feel to have strength? "


    "Very beautiful & wonderful!" The fat man''s face showed an addictive expression that matched that of big snake pill

 Chapter 375

    The fat man''s unexpected look made Dong Zhuo smile with satisfaction¡° Good, Hongren. Do you want to use your strength to create your own era? "


    "Create my own era?" The fat man looked at Dong Zhuo blankly and obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Do you know the southern town of the United States?"


    "The most chaotic place in the world? A territory ruled by the underworld? "


    In the boxer''s world, the southern town of the United States is so famous. There may be only one place in the world where the law of the jungle is regarded as the truth.


    In addition, there are also many martial Taoists who have been in the limelight in the boxing emperor competition, and they can be related to this place more or less.


    For example, king, who disguised as a man and participated in many Muay Thai competitions and almost won the championship, now runs a bar in Nanzhen.


    Keith, the early overlord of the boxer, once ruled here. The hometown of Terry and DI & Di Andy, the protagonist of the hungry wolf legend, is also here. Well, Andy is a loser boyfriend who doesn''t know fire dance.


    Keith''s adopted son is Billy, the stick king who formed a team with Mary. He is also from Nanzhen. Mary is also from South Town.


    In addition, extreme vacuum handcraft also has a Daochang in Nanzhen. Even sakazaki Liang came to Nanzhen to settle down at the age of eight. He grew up entirely in Nanzhen.


    In addition to being famous all over the world because of the rampant underworld, the reason why Nanzhen is yearned for is the unusual prevalence of street fighting in this place. It''s not illegal to kill people in the street!


    Such a chaotic place would not have been killed by fat people before.


    But now, his eyes burst out eager light.


    "Yes, this is the place!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° Hongren, with your strength, making cars behind closed doors can''t be improved. What you need most now is actual combat! In the bloody fight, constantly improve your strength! "


    "I see!" The fat man''s eyes seemed to burn a flame called fighting spirit.


    "Very good. I''ll arrange the itinerary for you as soon as possible!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a smile of successful conspiracy.


    Nanzhen is a good place. He doesn''t need to tell the fat man anything at all. As long as he reaches Nanzhen, the fat man with strong strength will soon lead to those who can touch the heart anchor. At that time, everything will proceed according to Dong Zhuo''s plan.


    A few days later, at this time of the Hasegawa consortium, Dong Zhuo was stunned by the woman''s name.


    Water without Sete by screwdriver? Maybe not many people know this name, but she has a cousin, who is a famous guy, almost on a par with Biliang Banlong. How happy the water is without a Sete

 Chapter 376

    Look carefully at the short haired woman in front of her. She really seems to be the famous cousin of shuiwulai!


    But shouldn''t this woman be in that school? How can you become an employee in your own consortium?


    Dong Zhuo is used to the surprise brought to him by the pit father''s world one after another. Calmly looking at the water in front of me, there is no Sete by the screwdriver.


    "Hold... Sorry!" The face of shuiwuse screwdriver is not very good. She really didn''t mean it just now. It was entirely because the heel of her shoe broke as soon as she came to the door.


    Maizhuo, who scolded shuiwuse with a screwdriver, also found her broken heel, and the angry look on her face eased. Said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s right!" Shuiwuse finally remembered the business with a screwdriver¡° Chairman of the board, Miss Shenle Qianhe and Mr. Cao Shujing are going to visit you! "


    "Together?" Dong Zhuo frowned.


    The sudden arrival of Shenle Qianhe and caoshaojing vaguely made Dong Zhuo feel that things seemed to be developing in an unexpected direction.


    That''s not what he wants. Dong Zhuo has always planned to keep a low profile in this world as much as possible. If it is not necessary, he will never provoke world consciousness or big snakes.


    He didn''t come out to pick up the bargain until the KOF competition, when the three artifact and the big snake were killed to the last stage. At that time, the serpent was basically abandoned and the enemy was left with only world consciousness. But now it seems that this plan will fail nine times out of ten.


    "Yes! They are waiting downstairs now. " Shuiwuse took a careful look at Dong Zhuo with a screwdriver.


    After thinking for a moment, Dong Zhuo said, "let them come up!"


    "Yes!"


    Now that he has been found, Dong Zhuo can only see the move.


    Anyway, whether it''s three artifact or bajieji, it''s just a disease of scabies. Only the serpent and world consciousness can really make him an enemy. There is only one yuan God left in the big snake. Even if it is strong, it will not be strong. Only the world consciousness that engulfed many worlds made Dong Zhuo a little wary.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on Maizhuo and Weisi, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes¡° Did you do it? "


    "No......" Maizhuo and Weisi quickly shook their heads, and their faces turned pale because of the sudden murderous spirit on Dong Zhuo. He explained eagerly, "the master is the only hope to save our Lord. How can we give you trouble at this time?"


    "Better so!" Dong Zhuo''s murderous spirit gradually converged. He didn''t really believe what Maizhuo and Weisi said. In fact, Dong Zhuo had invaded their brains and scanned their memories these days at the first time when he had doubts about them.


    A few minutes later, under the leadership of shuiwuse''s screwdriver, a casual black long straight imperial sister and a man in a jacket and sweatpants appeared in Dong Zhuo''s office.


    This pair of men and women is caoshuajing, who is in charge of the caoshuajian in the three artifact family. Needless to say, it is the Shenle Qianhe who shares the same body with her sister Shenle Wangui''s soul.


    Shenle Qianhe, dressed in popular casual clothes, is more beautiful than the photos.


    His eyes slowly took back from Shenle Qianhe. Dong Zhuo sat in a chair without any intention of getting up¡° I wonder if Miss Shenle and Mr. Cao shaving are here. What can I do for you? "


    "Mr. Hasegawa should still remember the boxing king competition?" Shenle Qianhe asked directly. There was no pretentious exchange of the greetings, not even guest talk.


    In the end, it is an aristocratic family that has been handed down for thousands of years. Pride is engraved in the bones. Perhaps in the eyes of Shenle Qianhe, Hasegawa consortium is just a nouveau riche.


    "Of course I know! Isn''t Mr. Cao Shujing the former boxer? " Dong Zhuo nodded, more and more confused about the purpose of Shenle Qianhe and Cao shaving Beijing.


    However, he did not rashly use the ability of mind control to spy on the brains of Shenle Qianhe and Cao shaving Jing. After all, who knows if two people with three artifact hidden in their body will have dog blood things like artifact automatic protection?


    Dong Zhuo didn''t want to scare the snake until Shenle Qianhe and caoshaojing showed no obvious hostility.


    "I wonder if Mr. Hasegawa is still willing to sponsor the 97 boxing emperor competition?" Shenle Qianhe asked.


    Dong Zhuo showed a curious look. Listening to the meaning of Shenle Qianhe, it seems that Miss Ti has sponsored the boxing emperor competition before¡° As far as I know, their wealth seems to be enough to bear the investment of the boxing king competition. "


    Shenle Qianhe''s face showed an embarrassed look. On the contrary, he shaved the capital. Since he entered the door, he has always maintained the state of invisible man, completely like a bodyguard and sat there without saying a word. Let Shenle Qianhe communicate with Dong Zhuo. However, his eyes swept on Maizhuo and Weisi from time to time.


    "Mr. Hasegawa must know that last year''s boxing king competition, because..."


    Seeing that Shenle Qianhe had checked the trend of a big theory, Dong Zhuo immediately interrupted¡° Well, I''ve seen the news. Miss Shenle, let''s go straight to & get to the point! "


    A trace of displeasure flashed across the face of Shenle Qianhe. He said helplessly, "well, let me make a long story short. The accident in the last boxing king competition led to the loss of many investors. So that this time, few large consortia are willing to sponsor the boxing king competition. So... "


    "So you want me to be the wrongdoer, don''t you?" Dong Zhuo interrupted Shenle Qianhe again.


    Anger appeared on his face, and Shenle Qianhe nodded¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, in fact, if the boxing emperor competition can be successfully held, it will also have a good publicity effect on your Hasegawa consortium. If all goes well... "


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo interrupted Shenle Qianhe again¡° I agree to sponsor! Even as a host! Come on, how much does it cost? "


    This time, Shenle Qianhe can''t be surprised. After glancing at Cao shaving Jing, he said, "in addition to bonuses and some additional investment, it doesn''t need a lot of money to hold the boxing emperor competition. We just hope Hasegawa consortium can become a sponsor! "


    Now Dong Zhuo finally understood the meaning of Shenle Qianhe. What she needs is not money, but the name of the Hasegawa consortium.


    Who let Hasegawa consortium have become a large group with invincible wealth.


    There are many consortia in the past boxing king competitions. Without money, where can we support this global martial arts event?


    Unfortunately, the boxer will have accidents every time. Of course, the results are not all bad. There are always some investor gains. However, in 96kof, gaunitz''s birth completely ruined investors.


    Without the support of these consortia, how could martial artists come to participate? There are martial artists who do not seek fame and wealth, but they are almost impossible to appear in the boxing emperor competition. For example, king is a typical example. The purpose of her participation in the competition is simply for money.


    Without the support of the consortium, who can guarantee that the money will be available after the accident again?


    To put it bluntly, the reason why Shenle Qianhe asked Dong Zhuo to sponsor is to use the reputation of Hasegawa consortium to strengthen the confidence of martial artists. In other words, martial artists can give full play without worrying about money.


    Knowing the purpose of Shenle Qianhe, Dong Zhuo completely put down his heart, smiled and said, "I''ll hand over the specific things to my secretary. I wonder if Miss Shenle Qianhe is free to have dinner together? "


    "No!" I''ve long been dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo, who repeatedly interrupts himself. Now that they have got the answer they want, Shenle Qianhe and Cao shaving Jing bid farewell at the first time.


    After leaving the Hasegawa group building. Shenle Qianhe suddenly stopped, looked dignified and said to the grass beside him, "Jing! The two secretaries next to Dong Zhuo of Hasegawa are women who formed a team to participate in the boxing emperor competition with an last year. They are members of Bajie collection! "


    Cao Shujing nodded¡° Do you suspect that Dong Zhuo of Hasegawa is also from bajieji? "


    "I don''t know!" Shenle Qianhe shook his head suspiciously¡° He has no martial arts temperament at all. Maybe... Maybe bajieji just wants to use his financial resources! "


    "I hope so!" Cao shaving Jing is obviously worried

 Chapter 377

    In the headquarters building of Hasegawa consortium.


    Standing in the chairman''s office on the top floor, he looked down at Shenle Qianhe and caoshuajing, who looked very ugly after going out.


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, he wanted to laugh.


    His idea was to sneak into the village and not shoot; I didn''t intend to get involved in the boxing king competition so early.


    After all, once things attract the attention of world consciousness in advance, it will be very troublesome to take away the perception of space power.


    The world consciousness cannot give up the fat that basically needs to eat in the stomach. The big snake can never die obediently and let Dong Zhuo swallow him.


    In this way, it can''t be said that Dong Zhuo will face the dilemma of fighting on both sides. Of course, with Dong Zhuo''s current strength, he can escape even if he can''t fight on both sides. But in this way, the plan to seize space power has completely failed.


    Before, Dong Zhuo arranged the fat man to go to Nanzhen. One of his purposes was to hope that he could break into the big snake gang. Add some success rate to your plan.


    Who knows that now Shenle Qianhe will send the opportunity to Dong Zhuo himself. Tianyu will be blamed for not taking it. Of course Dong Zhuo won''t refuse.


    As for the specific time of the boxing emperor competition, in fact, the boxing emperor competition has no accurate time at all. The date depends entirely on the arrangements of the preparatory party. It may be early or late.


    At the moment, Shenle Qianhe undoubtedly sent a very powerful initiative to Dong Zhuo.


    From a commanding position, he watched Shenle Qianhe and Cao shaving get into a car and leave. Dong Zhuo turned around with a smile. He said to Maizhuo, "who was that impetuous woman just now?"


    After Maizhuo Leng for a moment, the idea of contempt flashed in his heart. In her opinion, the reason why Dong Zhuo asked shuiwuse about the screwdriver must be that he was attracted to that woman.


    "She is called shuiwuse by the screwdriver, because the company''s recent business development has gone deep & into France. Shui Wulai majored in Latin and French at screwdriver University. Therefore, he was recruited as a secretary last month. Be specially responsible for the translation of documents, contracts and other materials! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded. He didn''t care how shuiwuse screwdriver appeared in his company. Dong Zhuo''s real purpose is just to determine whether this shuiwuse screwdriver is the sister who knows how happy shuiwuse is.


    Now it seems that I can''t be wrong to specialize in Latin and French in college!


    The dark Bible has indeed appeared in this world. I didn''t expect that the boxing emperor''s world is so unruly. The devoured world belongs to the type of Li Fan.


    Even days on campus is also a 18x world!


    Dong Zhuo is still curious about the dark Bible. This is even ordinary people, as long as they know the description of the magic array, add spells and so on. It''s amazing that you can manipulate other people''s desires, hopes and thoughts at will.


    "Go and get this water without a Sete from the screwdriver. You two don''t have to come in! "


    Maizhuo and weisiru are pardoned. He left in a hurry and went to look for a screwdriver.


    In the secretarial section of the building. Shuiwuse rubbed his sore ankle with a screwdriver. There was a look of pain on his face. Looking at the high-heeled shoes with broken heels, she angrily threw the shoes on the ground and complained, "Damn, it''s all these old shoes. Otherwise, how could I lose such a big face in front of the chairman! "


    "Water without a Sete is driven by a screwdriver." Maizhuo gently knocked on the crystal clear glass wall, "please go to the chairman''s office!"


    "Ah! Yes! " Shuiwuse stood up with a scratch from the screwdriver. He kept complaining. It''s over. It seems that he must be punished this time. No problem! It doesn''t matter. Just resign!


    With such an idea in mind, shuiwulai came to Dong Zhuo''s office door with uneasy mood from the screwdriver and gently knocked on the door¡° Chairman, are you there? "


    "Come in!"


    Pushing the door out, shuiwuse saw Dong Zhuo sitting on the chair with a screwdriver. In the watery eyes, there flashed a moment of confusion & separation.


    What a temperament! If only the chairman could be my boyfriend! Such a rich man, if he marries me


    Water without Sete, you can''t help but start to fantasize.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance is not very handsome. A higher grade can only be described by a beautiful face. But his temperament, which belongs to the true God, has infinite attraction to the opposite sex.


    "Chairman!" Lost & separated eyes, gradually restore Qingming. Shuiwuse carefully bowed to Dong Zhuo with a screwdriver.


    His eyes patrolled up and down the water without a Laiyou screwdriver. Dong Zhuo nodded secretly.


    I have to admit that shuiwuse Youzi is indeed a very beautiful woman, with a mature body and almost no defects. Capable short hair added a bit of heroism to her. But such an excellent woman can never find a boyfriend. Even Dong Zhuo was puzzled by this problem.


    But that''s good. If you have a boyfriend, Dong Zhuo really can''t accept it.


    "Miss shuiwuse by screwdriver, right?" Dong Zhuo stood up slightly. Walk towards her.


    "Yes... Yes!" The heart beat faster and faster with a screwdriver.


    An invisible energy, like a ripple, diffused from Dong Zhuo''s body, and the blink of an eye filled the water without seter driver. Envelop it.


    The eyes of shuiwuse suddenly became numb from the screwdriver.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo has got the information he wants from shuiwulai Youzi''s mind. This woman is really the cousin of the hero in the dark Bible.


    The woman who used her knowledge of Latin to help shuiwuse detoxify the dark Bible.


    Dong Zhuo sighed slightly in his heart, this boxing emperor world! It''s really unintegrity to make complaints about it. The only thing that disappointed Dong Zhuo was that he didn''t find the name of the school that shuiwuse DUOXI went to in the woman''s memory. This is a pity.


    Without Dong Zhuo''s mind control, shuiwulai suddenly recovered from the screwdriver. Some people were frightened and said, "yes... Sorry, chairman, I was distracted just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shook his head, Dong Zhuo shrugged and said innocently, "don''t you really remember me?"


    Just now, Dong Zhuo has forged a memory of his acquaintance in her memory. This memory is almost seamless. Among them, Dong Zhuo''s name is, of course, the speechless ohokawa straight. Even Dong Zhuo faked the experience that Naoto Okawa once pursued a screwdriver without a Sete!


    Strange memories gradually revived in the brain, and the eyes of shuiwuse Youzi also became clear from the confusion at the beginning. Stunned: "are you Okawa Naoya?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded. "But my name is Dong Zhuo now!"


    "You... You... What''s going on?" Shuiwuse''s eyes widened with a screwdriver.


    Dong Zhuo''s forged memory became clearer and clearer in her brain.


    "It''s simple, as you see. Don''t you know what happened before the Hasegawa consortium? " Dong Zhuo disagreed.


    Shuiwuse couldn''t help remembering the news he had seen before. With the false memory created by Dong Zhuo, her face highlights a bit of embarrassment¡° i ''m sorry. I really didn''t think you were the Naoya Okawa! "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to know. Are you interested in going shopping with me? "


    Just now, shuiwuse regretted that his intestines were green. In the memory created by Dong Zhuo. During the University, Okawa also confessed to her!


    Unfortunately, at that time, shuiwuse, who was bent on learning, was rejected by the driver. If he had promised, wouldn''t he send it now?


    "OK... OK!" Shuiwuse''s screwdriver turned red and lowered his head. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo''s invitation at the moment is clearly an expression of his unfinished love for her.


    Unfortunately, shuiwuse driver didn''t know that Dong Zhuo''s purpose was not just her.


    Shuiwuse Youzi is indeed a very beautiful woman, but Dong Zhuo has seen many beautiful women. How can he fight for her. The main reason why it is so troublesome is to find water from her and get the dark Bible!


    Of course, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind including ivanly walnut and baimulixiang into the eternal blessed land as his own collection

 Chapter 378

    After shopping with shuiwulai''s screwdriver, Dong Zhuo went directly to St. Juliana hospital.


    As for saying that water has no Sete, Dong Zhuo left it behind.


    Both sides have left a deep impression in her heart. In addition, when shopping, Dong Zhuo consciously left an impression of his interest in mystics in shuiwulaiyouzi''s heart.


    I believe she will contact herself the first time she meets the dark Bible.


    San Juliana hospital.


    Walking in this familiar hospital again, Dong Zhuo showed a kind of evil smile in his eyes.


    It''s time to take Yazi Fujisawa and Yuguang. By the way, after solving the guy named jiuyuyuan, let him have a baby with Biliang Banlong er.


    In terms of human body transformation, Dong Zhuo has the experience of transforming Allen and almin. Dong Zhuo believes that with his wonderful hands and benevolence, they will live a happy life in the future. I don''t know what a frightening result such two people will have in the future!


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo walked in the direction of qilailian.


    St. Juliana hospital, in the head nurse''s office of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After a knock on the door, jiuyuyuan''s affectionate voice came outside the door¡° Love! Are you there? "


    Qisetian, who was mending her makeup, suddenly changed her face. Biting Ling lip, he hesitated and said, "come in!"


    As soon as jiuyuyuan entered the door, he said, "great, love, I''ve been looking for you these days. It''s a pity that you''re not here every time. This time..."


    "Are you jiuyuyuan?" Sitting on the desk, appreciating the makeup of seven setes, Dong Zhuo slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the doctor who inherited and surpassed bilaosaka longer.


    Compared with the disgusting appearance of Biliang Banlong Er, jiuyuyuan is completely an idol.


    His appearance is very handsome. Coupled with his gentle temperament, it''s no wonder that he can make Fengjian love five fans and three fans as soon as he meets him.


    This guy does have the capital to charm women.


    "Who are you?" For any man who appears around qisetian, jiuyuyuan holds instinctive hostility.


    "Who am I?" Dong Zhuo smiled and went to qilailian''s side and held him in his arms. "I''m the boyfriend of love seven setes!"


    "Impossible!" Jiuyuyuan''s eyes are red. He shouted angrily: "love can''t have a boyfriend. You bastard, let go of love! "


    Stunned by anger, jiuyuyuan rushed to Dong Zhuo with his fist.


    But the next second, his body took the posture of capital letter C, flew back upside down and hit the wall hard. He covered his stomach and retched.


    "Just you trash, want to do it with me?" The disdainful skimmed his lips. Dong Zhuo sneered: "it seems that I really should give you an unforgettable impression. Come with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo came forward and left the office with jiuyuyuan.


    At this time, seven setes love reacted, screamed and chased out. Worried: "Zhuo, you want to..."


    As soon as he went out, qisetian was stunned. In the long and quiet corridor, Dong Zhuo and jiuyuyuan have completely disappeared.


    In this city, there is an internationally renowned red light street.


    "Bi Liangban, I find I really love you! Unfortunately, I don''t have so much money! Otherwise, I really want to have you completely! " A woman who was fat and covered with a thick foundation, reluctant to part, said to the lean, Chai, Bi Liang ban long 2.


    In just a few days, the original physical quality was ok, and bilaoban longer became skin and bones in front of him. It can be imagined how unbearable torture he had experienced.


    After the unbearable torture in the abandoned factory, Biliang Banlong ER was sent here by the two gangsters according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions. Then it became famous in a few days and became the number one that is well known and not taboo for men and women!


    Whether male or female. There is not a shocking man who does not know that the price is cheap.


    These days, Bi Liangban longer doesn''t remember how many people he had sex with. However, from his extremely thin body, we can imagine how often it is to squeeze a healthy man to this extent.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight. It really hurts me. Use the money to buy some supplements. I''ll see you again! " The fat woman reluctantly put down 300 yen on the tatami.


    "Hey, fat woman inside, how are you? We are all waiting! " Outside the door, a man''s voice came.


    "What a rush! Don''t you allow me to talk about feelings with bilangban? " The fat woman is dissatisfied with the way.


    He left the door muttering. In the corner where no one found it, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared with jiuyuyuan in one hand.


    "You... You''re jumping in line, you know?" A man with an obscene face, undressed and undressed as he entered the door, surprised and pointed to Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Dong Zhuo was not angry at all. Instead, he shook jiuyuyuan in his hand and said, "are you interested?"


    "This..." the wretched man''s eyes lit up. Compared with jiuyuyuan, Biliang Banlong Er is just slag. Not to mention that he is losing weight now. If it''s not cheap, plus living well. Maybe not many people will come at all.


    While swallowing saliva, the obscene man nodded again and again¡° of course! of course! What do you call him? "


    "Go out and come in later!" Dong Zhuo waved to the door.


    The wretched man left the room like a puppet.


    He looked at bilaosakaro, who was almost fainting on the dark tatami. A smile appeared on Dong Zhuo''s face. "Long er, I found a good partner for you!"


    While talking, jiuyuyuan made a voice with unknown meaning and gradually opened his eyes.


    "Yes... It''s you! Let go... Let go of me. You''re against the law! I''ll sue you! " Jiuyuyuan struggled violently.


    "You won''t have this chance!" After a cold response, Dong Zhuo no longer delayed. Yuguang and Yazi Fujisawa are waiting for themselves here in the hospital. It''s better to give this pair of men the capital to enjoy life as soon as possible.


    Compared with the giant world. Now Dong Zhuo is more than one notch higher in both speed and technology.


    In a moment, the same kind of bilaoban longer was born.


    Looking at Biliang Banlong ER and jiuyuyuan who fainted to the ground, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a look of doubt.


    It''s strange that things are going well. This is the reason why Dong Zhuo doubts. Logically speaking, his means of transformation should also interfere with the laws of the world, and there will be unexpected changes.


    But now there is no such sign at all.


    In fact, the world allows bisexuals to exist. It''s just that Dong Zhuo hasn''t thought of it yet.


    The dark Bible is a strange prop that can produce bisexuals long ago. Beijian Lihua has survived for more than ten years as a bisexual

 Chapter 379

    Dong Zhuo soon gave up his doubts about the smooth transformation. After carefully checking bilianban longer and jiuyuyuan, it is determined that they will not have super powers like Alan and almin. Only then did I find the two little gangsters who had threatened qisetai''s love.


    After telling them to "take good care of" bilaoban longer and jiuyuyuan, Dong Zhuo returned to St. Juliana hospital with satisfaction.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the nursing office room.


    "There are... Ghosts!" Combing a pair of very childish looking, short golden double horsetails; Er Yuguang, like a child, pointed in horror at Dong Zhuo who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that he could locate himself casually, and unexpectedly appeared in front of Er Yuguang so smoothly.


    In the whole night work disease building, er Yuguang is the most successful brainwashing of Biliang Banlong er. From the beginning, I had to give in because of my sister''s coercion. Later, he not only liked the kind of "experiment" that people couldn''t look at directly, but also helped bilaosakaro to "experiment" with others.


    Even after biriansaka longer died in the hands of seven setian, he scolded seven setian as a traitor in the Public Security Bureau.


    To some extent, bilaoban longer is indeed a great master. Even Dong Zhuo had to bow down to the disadvantage.


    Of course, if you really need it. Dong Zhuo''s mind control can definitely create a large number of people who can die for him in an instant.


    But if you really transform all women into obedient toys, like inflatable dolls on and off the assembly line, they are the same; What else does that mean?


    On the one hand, Dong Zhuo has absolute confidence in the women who just play with the idea. He believes that they can''t turn out any waves in their own hands. But on the other hand, for those women who care, Dong Zhuo is suspicious, which makes people feel terrible.


    Whether huiyeji with feelings in her heart, or Luohao; Instead, Dong Zhuo is a little worried about gain and loss.


    The blackened Dong Zhuo''s complex character is really shocking.


    "Are you er Yuguang?" Dong Zhuo looked up and down at Er Yuguang.


    "Are you... Are you... A man or a ghost?" Er Yuguang asked timidly. Her body was tightly attached to the wall. She was only one step away from the door of the nursing office, but she seemed to have lost control of her body. In addition to trembling & trembling, she couldn''t even step.


    "Neither!" Dong Zhuo is too lazy to explain something to this woman. Directly sacrificed the big kill & device against her, and she came with the identity of her hospitalized sister.


    Er Yuguang, who was trembling just now, soon reluctantly succumbed.


    With a look of humiliation in his eyes, he knelt on the ground and served with his own tongue in accordance with Dong Zhuo''s instructions.


    While Dong Zhuo was enjoying the prey he had just got, the door of the protection office suddenly opened.


    A docile looking girl with short blue hair came in.


    Just as she was about to enter the door, the girl saw that she knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo, like a pet dog, serving Dong Zhuo''s son Yuguang in an ugly posture.


    The girl suddenly widened her eyes, the tray in her hand immediately slipped, and the glass products such as infusion bottles fell to pieces with a crash. The brain is blank. After five seconds, he suddenly covered his mouth.


    When she saw Dong Zhuo''s appearance, she looked even more frightened and bowed hurriedly. The whole waist was almost bent into 60 degrees, and the cheeks were close to the ground.


    "Smemarseille... I... I''ll leave now!" As she spoke, the girl kept her face to the ground and walked towards the door.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and blocked fujizawa Yazi''s move to leave.


    The girl who suddenly appeared was Yazi Fujisawa, the daughter of Fujisawa pharmaceutical. He was also an out and out fool. He was frightened by the almost mischievous threat of bilaoban longer and became another plaything of him. During this period, even his heart stopped. It''s better than cold longer rescued with a defibrillator.


    However, this woman is also one of the most successful works of Biliang Banlong DITO & teaching. When Biliang Banlong Er died, whether it was the request to his fiance or the practice of squatting on bamboo shoots. It is no doubt proved that she has completely become a change & state of desire and dissatisfaction.


    Of course, Yazi fujizawa is still the simple girl who doesn''t know the evil heart because of her parents'' doting.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo stopped her is not only that she is Dong Zhuo''s goal, but also that she clearly knows what Dong Zhuo looked like just now!


    "Do you know me?" Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand to press the back of Er Yuguang''s brain and stopped her from stopping and trying to get up, while staring at Yazi Fujisawa.


    Yasuko fujizawa''s body trembled and tears burst from the corners of his eyes, "yes... I''m sorry. Mr. Dong Zhuo, I shouldn''t have listened to you. I... I''ll go back with you. "


    Is it the missing body? Dong Zhuo thought in amazement.


    "Come back with me?" While grasping the back of Er Yuguang''s head and manipulating her to continue her activities, Dong Zhuo asked Fujisawa Yazi, "so, you know who I am!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in fujizawa Yazi''s eyes. He looked at Dong Zhuo quietly and replied with his unique voice: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please don''t annoy my father, i... I''d like to listen to you!"


    Why does that sound so bad? What did Yazi Fujisawa go through? Why did he see me just like a mouse saw a cat?


    Dong Zhuo ignored the reflection of Er Yuguang''s shame and wanted to drill into the crack in the ground. After venting it out, he took care of himself. He patted the head of Yu Guang, who was shaking because of a severe cough, and said, "clean it up!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo invaded Fujisawa''s brain and found the answer.


    In fact, everything was just as Dong Zhuo expected. Fujisawa''s reflection was completely frightened by the missing body.


    The specific process is about the same as that of bilaoban longer. But miss the body more ruthlessly, planted and framed the whole Fujisawa pharmaceutical. Threaten Yazi Fujisawa to be obedient, or send her father to prison.


    After success, missing didn''t really break her body. Soon after, the missing body left, leading to this identity becoming a vegetable.


    Fujisawa Yazi came to the hospital with the idea of escape and became a nurse. She never thought that Dong Zhuo, who was missing, had been in the same hospital with her. Both sides are close at hand.


    However, fujizawa Yazi is a nurse in the pharmaceutical Bureau of the hospital and can''t fight with the eight poles of brain neurosurgery that Dong Zhuo stayed before.


    Dong Zhuo, who understood all this, immediately put down his concerns and said a few cruel words. The frightened fujizawa Yazi immediately ended up in the same way as Er Yuguang.


    In the nursing office room, two women''s painful and repressed voices soon came.


    Successfully satisfied the resentment when watching the animation, and enjoyed the game of one dragon and two phoenix in the nursing office. Dong Zhuo went to see qisetian with satisfaction. That''s when I left the hospital.


    Standing outside the gate of St. Juliana hospital, Dong Zhuo stretched out. Aimlessly began to wander in the street, calmly moving forward towards his villa.


    When I passed an overpass, a pleasant guitar came.


    Following the prestige, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up.


    Next to the overpass, a red haired man was lazily sitting on the fence of the green belt, fiddling with his guitar.


    At his feet, two stray cats eat cat food on the ground meekly.


    The red haired man obviously brought the cat food.


    Outside the red short hair, red trousers and white shirt, there is a black short coat with the pattern of the waning moon on the back. His cold face fiddled with the strings carelessly.


    This classic image is the popular role of the boxing emperor, the eight God nunnery!


    It seems to feel the eyes of strangers and the action of the eight God nunnery. Raise your head slowly

 Chapter 380

    The keen intuition of the eight God nunnery made Dong Zhuo feel interesting. He walked slowly in front of him.


    "You are strong!" In the eyes of the eight God nunnery, fighting spirit was burning. Some eager to try suggested to Dong Zhuo, "are you willing to accept my challenge?"


    This sudden challenge surprised Dong Zhuo.


    The eight God nunnery seems to be a character that doesn''t pay attention to anyone except Cao shaving Beijing? Now I will challenge myself strangely? In this way, how can there be a sense of instant vision of sister Pao?


    Before that, in the heart of the eight God nunnery, Cao shaving Jing was indeed regarded as the biggest enemy in his life.


    With the blood of the big snake, he can feel the suffocating sense of oppression brought by Dong Zhuo more than Shenle Qianhe and Cao shaving Beijing.


    Just as he approached himself, the eight gods nunnery felt a terrible pressure. It seems that the crazy blood in him is silent. Never dare to make the slightest rash move again£¨ 96 eight gods pass by!)


    This is a strong man he has never met. Compared with Dong Zhuo, gaunitz, who was beaten up by the three artifact family at the boxer 96, is simply scum!


    It was because of Dong Zhuo''s strength that the eight gods nunnery asked to challenge Dong Zhuo. The pressure brought by blood makes the eight gods Temple never attempt to defeat Dong Zhuo. He just wants to challenge the strong to prove himself.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the eight God nunnery, Dong Zhuo has a position beyond Cao shaving Beijing.


    The hatred of the eight gods nunnery towards Cao shaving Jing does not come from fate, but from personal hatred. He is not a person who succumbs to fate. He wants to prove that his life can be decided by himself.


    It is precisely because of this that he is so dedicated to overthrowing caoshuajing, which is the only purpose of his participation in KOF. As for the so-called eight Heroes Collection and big snake, in the heart of the eight God nunnery, it''s none of his business at all. He simply wants to defeat Cao shaving Jing.


    The idea of the eight God nunnery is really simple. There are only two kinds of things in his eyes. It has nothing to do with yourself. It''s my bird''s business? Is it your business that has something to do with yourself? Besides, nothing else is a matter.


    "Challenge me? Are you sure? " Dong Zhuo showed a disdainful smile.


    It''s not that he despises the eight gods. In fact, the eight gods are not qualified to challenge him at all.


    Perhaps Dong Zhuo''s disdainful smile angered the eight God nunnery, and the eight God nunnery''s face suddenly became ugly. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "that''s right!"


    "All right! I''ll play with you! " Dong Zhuo suddenly had an interesting idea.


    When the eight gods nunnery heard the speech, his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. The eyes also began to congest unconsciously, gradually turning red and emitting a faint red light.


    "You''re not going to fight me here!" Dong Zhuo pointed to the passers-by.


    "Come with me!" The momentum of the eight God nunnery suddenly stopped. He stared at Dong Zhuo unwilling, and even the guitar was left behind. Jump through the green belt and head for the nearest park.


    On the other side of the city, wearing a witch dress, he just made tea and brought it to his mouth. There was a flash of shock in the eyes of Shenle Qianhe. The tea also poured down.


    What''s going on? The crazy blood of the nunnery broke out!


    The shocked Shenle Qianhe couldn''t even change his clothes. He hurried away from the shrine and drove towards the park according to his feeling.


    Another member of the three artifact family, Cao shaving Jing, naturally felt the change of the eight God nunnery. Unfortunately, it is not the same as the eight gods'' nunnery. Coupled with its arrogant character, caoshuajing is not as happy as a thousand cranes. So concerned about the safety of the eight gods.


    He wished the eight gods nunnery could die under the bite of crazy blood, so that he would not have to worry about how to get rid of the endless entanglement and challenge of the eight gods in the future.


    In the park, on the island in the center of the artificial lake.


    Dong Zhuo and the eight God nunnery stood opposite each other. The eight God nunnery looked alert, and his cold eyes kept turning around Dong Zhuo, looking for an opportunity to start.


    On the other hand, compared with the all God alert of the eight God nunnery, Dong Zhuo seems very leisurely. Standing there. Smiling at the eight God nunnery, he said, "are you going to kill me with your eyes?"


    When the eight gods nunnery heard the speech, he looked frozen. Wave one move, hundred and eight moves - Dark hook.


    A purple flame suddenly fell & fell from the fingertips, burning, and flew close to the ground towards Dong Zhuo.


    The purple cangyan suddenly went out when he was about to approach Dong Zhuo.


    Rao knew that his tempting attack would soon be eliminated by Dong Zhuo. The eight God nunnery was still shocked by the strange scene.


    With his eyesight, he didn''t find anything Dong Zhuo had done.


    This scene is like an ordinary flame in an anaerobic environment. However, the flame of the eight God nunnery is known to destroy cangyan! As long as he wants, he can burn even without oxygen. At best, it''s just more consumption.


    "Why are you stunned again? If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it! " Dong Zhuo looked at the eight God nunnery with a smile.


    As a martial Taoist, even if the eight gods nunnery can manipulate the purple cangyan, his best skill is undoubtedly close combat.


    Now it''s not that the eight God nunnery doesn''t want to rush up. It''s really the blood of the big snake lurking in his body, which seems to be conscious and constantly warn him. Once he really dares to get close to Dong Zhuo, there will be another devastating blow.


    This unique sense of crisis is the reason why the eight God nunnery is so hesitant.


    It seemed that he was irritated by his cowardice, and the eight God nunnery suddenly roared up to the sky.


    "Ow..." his hands were clawed with five fingers and roared towards the sky. The congestion visible to the naked eye turned red in the eyes of the eight God nunnery.


    Crazy!


    Under the amazing pressure brought by Dong Zhuo, the eight God nunnery fell into a violent unconscious state for the first time.


    The eight God nunnery in this state is the most aggressive. Without any reason, it will only instinctively destroy everything in front of it, and there is not even a sense of fear that any creature has.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the eight gods nunnery, completely irrational, showed a broken smile. Lean forward like a beast. With a roar, he rushed up. Because of the lightning speed, a series of residual shadows appeared behind him.


    Of course, such a speed is still too slow in front of Dong Zhuo. Mastering the power of space, any speed in a simple sense is doing useless work in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing that the eight gods nunnery was about to rush in front of him, Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly drifted.


    Then, the body of the eight God nunnery penetrated through him. It seems that Dong Zhuo is just a three-dimensional projection.


    "Huh? Someone''s coming! It seems that many people still care about you! " Dong Zhuo showed his dissatisfied expression, frowned slightly and said, "I was going to appreciate your heroic posture. At least you are the idol i once worshipped. Now it seems that I''m afraid it won''t work. Just, I''ll give you one point, which is enough to defeat Cao Shujing! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo gently stretched out his hand.


    The eight God nunnery in a crazy state instinctively felt the crisis. Unfortunately, no matter how he avoided it, he couldn''t escape the palm of Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    At this moment, it seems to be a replica of the myth that the Tathagata pressed the monkey king to the foot of the five elements mountain.


    The dark flame, which seemed to burn even light, suddenly burned in Dong Zhuo''s hand. Following his fingers, he didn''t & enter the celestial cover of the eight God nunnery.


    Then, a black and red line as thin as a hairspring fell off Dong Zhuo''s hand and silently drilled into his brain from the middle of the eyebrows of the eight God nunnery.


    Red eyes, lost their blood color. The eight gods nunnery turned its eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "I''ve even given you the fire of heaven. You can''t disappoint me!"


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice gradually spread, his body slowly disappeared in place

 Chapter 381

    Of course, Dong Zhuo would not be so kind as to send the flame of pupil sky light to the eight gods.


    He was never a good man. Those flames, rather than giving the eight God nunnery the power to defeat Cao shaving Jing, are bombs buried in the eight God nunnery.


    The eight God nunnery has only control, not ownership. Although these flames are enough to make a qualitative leap in his hands in a short time.


    However, as long as Dong Zhuo had an idea, the fire of Tianzhao would instantly bite back. Taking the eight God nunnery itself as fuel, he would form a bomb of Tianzhao fire, which could not only burn the eight God nunnery, but also form a range of killing.


    Such means are left to the world consciousness.


    Through the brief contact with the three artifact family, Dong Zhuo has felt the faint taste of world consciousness in their bodies.


    To be sure, the three artifact families are chess pieces of world consciousness and tools used to help swallow the snake.


    At present, he has made arrangements for the big snake. That''s the fat man who has gone to Nanzhen. As long as there is no accident, fat man can definitely break into the interior of bajieji and become a great help to revive the snake. Even if you can''t be a confidant of the snake, it''s enough for the snake to give it preferential treatment.


    Dong Zhuo will not forget that he also has an enemy, a more unpredictable world consciousness. The Tianzhao fire buried in the body & of the eight God nunnery is used to deal with ''it''!


    In addition, Dong Zhuo also buried a trace of perfect virus in the body of the eight God nunnery in the short contact just now, so as to devour the blood of the big snake.


    Of course, if you want to study the blood of the snake, the better material must be Bajie collection. But if he did, Dong Zhuo was worried that he would disturb the snake. Anyway, there are other options. Why do you have to do such uncertain things?


    If you break up with the snake in advance, it''s not what Dong Zhuo wants.


    In the park, at the same time that Dong Zhuo left, a valuable red sports car galloped across the road like a fire.


    "Damn it!" Inside the car, Shenle Qianhe, wearing a witch''s dress, clapped angrily on the steering wheel¡° The nunnery ran away again. I hope there won''t be too many casualties this time. Asshole! Who the hell is it? Even in such a city, detonate the blood of the big snake in the nunnery! Is it a collection of eight heroes? "


    Thinking of this, Shenle Qianhe, who was driving, had a hateful itching figure in his mind.


    Hasegawa Dong Zhuo! At the moment, the two members of bajieji who have been exposed are all around him!


    Once the idea came into being, Shenle Qianhe found that there seemed to be more and more evidence that the guy was a deep-seated conspirator.


    After all, a few days ago, Dong Zhuo was still in a vegetative state, but he recovered himself in just a few days. And he hasn''t recuperated these days!


    Can ordinary people do this?


    Snake blood! Only the blood of the serpent can do this. Sure enough! That guy has completely taken refuge in Bajie set, just like Lucar!


    Thinking of this, Shenle Qianhe decided to be careful of Dong Zhuo. Perhaps his strength is not strong, but the nagatagawa consortium, which is rich and invincible, to some extent, his destructive power is no less than, or even more terrible than, some powerful martial Taoists!


    "Nunnery!" In the sound of sudden braking, Shenle Qianhe jumped out of the car and hurried to the island on the artificial lake.


    Seeing that there was nothing like a war around, the eight God nunnery was strangely unconscious on the ground.


    Shenle Qianhe breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt more and more afraid of the person who could make the eight God nunnery so far.


    The eight gods in a crazy state, even if Shenle Qianhe and caoshaojing join hands, can only say half weight and eight Liang, and dare not win easily. This mysterious guy can easily subdue the eight gods nunnery. This alone is enough for her to pay attention to.


    After setting an ambush on the eight gods'' nunnery, Dong Zhuo whistled happily and returned to the Hasegawa consortium.


    Originally, he planned to go home directly and adjust & teach the four sisters of Muye Yao and the three shangyoujia, but on the way back, Dong Zhuo got other good news.


    Guitaro has arrived at the company. Waiting for him now.


    As soon as he heard the news, Dong Zhuo was convinced that guitailang must have come for his daughter, guiyanye, the goddess of firewood knife.


    For GUI yanye with the title of goddess, Dong Zhuo has a strong desire for possession.


    Although Guiyan leaf is really pure now, it makes Dong Zhuo more and more determined to make Guiyan leaf his forbidden leaf.


    As for saying that the so-called girl is too pure, so she is embarrassed to touch each other, because she is unwilling to desecrate this purity and make this purity dirty.


    Dong Zhuo completely scoffed. People with such ideas are simply naive and ridiculous.


    If such a woman really exists, it is no exaggeration to say that the people who want to dirty her absolutely account for more than 99.9% of all men!


    How many people want to line up to dirty her. Isn''t GUI yanye one of them? Who dares to say that Gui Yan leaves are not pure? Not kind?


    But what happened to her? Abandoned by scum Cheng and strong by yellow hair! What a terrible end!


    It''s better to be raised by Dong Zhuo as a canary in the eternal blessed land.


    In the chairman''s office. Dong Zhuo finally saw guitaro with a happy face again.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo. Your engagement banquet with your little girl was scheduled for the afternoon of three days later. What do you think? " GUI Tailang asked with a smile on his face.


    Even if Dong Zhuo really became his son-in-law, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Dong Zhuo. As one of Dong Zhuo''s confidants (he thought himself). Guitaro deeply knows how cruel the young man''s heart is in front of him.


    How did the rest of the Hasegawa family disappear? Although in any way, the mass deaths of Hasegawa family members are flawless accidents. There is no evidence to link the deaths of those people with Dong Zhuo.


    However, anyone with a little brain will put the suspicion on Dong Zhuo.


    As long as there is a threat to themselves, even the people with the closest blood relationship can kill all without hesitation. It''s so scary.


    "Three days later?" Dong Zhuo nodded. Agree¡° sure. After all, it''s just a ceremony. Any time. "


    From this sentence, we can see that Dong Zhuo doesn''t pay much attention to GUI yanye. In other words, GUI yanye is not enough to get him right.


    Guitai Lang didn''t notice Dong Zhuo''s mind at all. After getting Dong Zhuo''s positive answer, he left the Hasegawa consortium with satisfaction, and even walked lightly.


    After all, three days later, his identity was very different. His son-in-law is the chairman of the Hasegawa consortium!


    The engagement banquet three days later was not held in a big way. Just like what Dong Zhuo said, it''s just an engagement. It doesn''t need to be known.


    The only pity for Dong Zhuo is that Gui yanye''s male phobia is too serious. Even on the way to the engagement banquet, I didn''t dare to have any intimacy with Dong Zhuo. There must be an arm''s distance between the two sides, otherwise GUI yanye will be dizzy.


    Dong Zhuo almost wanted mind control to tamper with her brain.


    A few days after the engagement banquet, Dong Zhuo received good news again.


    In the consortium headquarters building, in the chairman''s office.


    Shuiwuse snuggled happily in Dong Zhuo''s arms with a screwdriver.


    In just a few days, the relationship between her and Dong Zhuo was almost developing at a tongue tied speed. At the moment, it has developed to the extent that it can be pushed by Dong Zhuo at any time without any complaints.


    Of course, there is water without Sete. The screwdriver itself wants to find a boyfriend. Of course, Dong Zhuo''s status as chairman of Hasegawa consortium is also a great help. But the most important thing is that Dong Zhuo''s memory of the Xu family is haunted when he is buried in the brain of shuiwuse screwdriver.


    "Zhuo! I may not be able to accompany you well these days! " The water has no Sete, and the screwdriver shows a look of reluctance.


    "Oh? Why? " Dong Zhuo''s hands kept walking upstream of her graceful figure. Play with that soft, soft and smooth.


    "My cousin''s parents have gone abroad on business. I am entrusted to take care of him! " Shuiwuse answered honestly with a screwdriver.


    Dark Bible! Finally coming?


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened

 Chapter 382

    In the plot of the dark Bible, from the beginning, shuiwuse''s parents went abroad on business. The couple never showed up from beginning to end.


    Last time, in the memory of shuiwulai Youzi, I didn''t find how happy shuiwulai was to go to school in that school. Dong Zhuo guessed that it should be some time before the beginning of the plot. Now it seems that this guess is indeed correct.


    It must not be long before shuiwulai DUOXI will enter the basement under the school and find the dark Bible in it.


    "Well!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "well, how about taking me to see your cousin?"


    "Really?" Shuiwuse''s screwdriver turned red and sat up straight with excitement. His eyes stared at Dong Zhuo.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    "Well! So today? After work, we''ll go and see DUOXI. It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time! " The face of shuiwuse''s screwdriver turned red. Obviously, Dong Zhuo''s request made her think a little crooked.


    A feeling of meeting friends and parents arises spontaneously.


    "No need to get off work! Don''t forget, I''m the boss. Go now! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stood up.


    "Wait!" Shuiwuse pulls Dong Zhuo with a screwdriver¡° We used to be useless now. Don''t forget, how happy, but you still need to go to school! "


    "Then let''s go directly to school to see him! Do you know where he goes to school? "


    "This..." shuiwuse frowned with a screwdriver and thought, his face showing an embarrassed look. Shook his head¡° Forget! "


    "Your cousin is really incompetent!" Dong Zhuo teased.


    After work time. Dong Zhuo followed shuiwulai to shuiwulai''s home with a screwdriver.


    Shuiwuse''s parents should be regarded as the middle class in this world. The house where I live is a common independent courtyard with neon.


    The so-called courtyard is just a narrow lawn corridor between the two-story building and the wall.


    This architectural style is very common in neon. Dong Zhuo''s home in the world was a similar building.


    "Zhuo, this is how happy the home is! Let''s go first. I believe DUOXI will come back soon! " Shuiwuse''s screwdriver is like a cheerful butterfly. He takes out the key to open the door and greets Dong Zhuo.


    "Ah!" In the room, a girl''s surprised voice came suddenly.


    Facing the porch of the door, long brown hair, tied into a different single horsetail with a hair rope with a red ball, hung down from the top of the right head.


    Outside the white long sleeved shirt, a black suspender tunic outlines the girl''s slender waist. The red skirt is very short. Slender straight legs, covered with black stockings. Standard Japanese girl dress.


    On his pure face, with a bit of surprise, he was looking at Dong Zhuo and shuiwulai screwdriver who opened the door and came in.


    "By his wife and cousin?" The girl''s eyes brightened. Surprised to see the open door of the water by the screwdriver.


    Ivanly walnut! The well deserved heroine in the dark Bible. In the first book, she is the identity of the victim and was selected by Beijian Lihua as her next reincarnation. The process is probably like the reincarnation of the corpse from the big snake pill.


    In the second part, Beijian Lihua is sealed in her body. Became the boss.


    But at the moment, the girl in front of her is still a pure and kind-hearted high school student who has absolute doubts about magic and other things.


    "It''s Ivan Li!" Shuiwuse pulled Dong Zhuo in with a familiar screwdriver, changed his shoes and said in a teasing tone: "now it seems that I don''t have to worry about how happy I am. Because how happy I am to have Ivan Li to take care of me! "


    "Where... Where!" Ivan Li''s Walnut face flashed a blush and said, "I... I won''t take care of how Xi!"


    After changing the shoes, shuiwuse smiled with a screwdriver and introduced them: "ivanli! This is my boyfriend, Dong Zhuo Hasegawa. Zhuo, this is my childhood girlfriend, ivanly walnut! "


    "Just... Not a girlfriend!" Ivan Li''s Walnut face became more and more ruddy and bowed to Dong Zhuo, "Hello, Mr. Hasegawa!"


    "Well! Hello, miss ivanly! " Dong Zhuo nodded.


    "Ivanly! Is anyone here? " A young man dressed in white shirt, red tie, black trousers and Ivan Li walnuts, like a couple''s dress, came down the stairs with hatchet.


    "Eh! Cousin Youqi, why are you here? " The young man''s face showed a happy look, and he quickly came to shuiwulai''s screwdriver.


    How happy the water is without a Sete. The hero of the first book of the dark Bible. Shortly after getting the dark Bible, it was controlled by Beijian Lihua. Weak character, is a complete loser.


    "How happy!" Shuiwuse narrowed his eyes and smiled with a screwdriver. Like coaxing children, he reached out and touched the water. Wuse likes short black hair.


    "Cousin!" Shuiwulai was happy and said angrily, "I''m not a child anymore!"


    "All right! ok How happy I am to grow up! " Shuiwuse Youzi seems to enjoy the feeling of bullying him¡° This is my boyfriend, Dong Zhuo Hasegawa! "


    Hearing the introduction of shuiwulai''s screwdriver, shuiwulai likes to look at Dong Zhuo, and his eyes are a little bad!


    Dong Zhuo sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, this guy is still a sister.


    After getting to know each other, because shuiwulai DUOXI obviously didn''t welcome Dong Zhuo very much. In the end, he is still a student and can''t be happy and angry.


    Some embarrassed shuiwuse didn''t stay long, so he pulled Dong Zhuo away.


    After leaving the room, shuiwulai explained with a screwdriver, "Zhuo. Don''t blame him... He''s just a child! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded. How happy shuiwuse was, he was just a mole ant in his heart. The exact location of the school has been obtained by now. And it is confirmed that shuiwuse DUOXI has not got the dark Bible. How can Dong Zhuo keep him in his heart.


    If it annoys him, crush him to death.


    After sending water without Sete home with a screwdriver. Dong Zhuo went straight to shuiwulai''s school.


    His mind scanned the whole college, and he knew everything about it.


    After finding the location of the basement, Dong Zhuo flashed and appeared outside the iron gate leading to the basement. With a wave, the rusty door lock fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Just opened the gate, a stench came to my face.


    With a wave in front of him, Dong Zhuo looked back at his back and said coldly, "come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, behind the column, a woman with short blond hair, white skin, wearing a white coat and a beautiful figure came out.


    "See Lihua in the north?" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a frivolous smile.


    When it comes to the dark Bible, perhaps no one can understand it better than Beijian Lihua and kaocheng kuanzi, an art teacher in the school.


    These two women, Hiroko Takashi, were the first discoverers of the dark Bible and the culprits of everything. Although twelve years ago, when the ceremony was about to be held, she woke up, regretted and wanted to stop it. But it was too late.


    As for seeing Lihua in the north, she was a real victim like Ivan Li walnut 12 years ago. It was even worse to see Lihua in the north. She was almost killed as a sacrifice by those crazy women. Now, she is the biggest beneficiary of the dark Bible.


    "Do you know me?" Beijian Lihua frowned slightly and reviewed her memory, but Dong Zhuo in front of her didn''t have any impression¡° Who are you? "


    "Are you here to stop me from getting the dark Bible?" Without a trace, Dong Zhuo began to invade Beijian Lihua''s brain with the ability of mind control.


    Dong Zhuo is puzzled that the dark Bible can really summon demons. The memory of Beijian Lihua is the database that knows the dark Bible best.


    A faint light suddenly flashed on Beijian Lihua, as if to prevent Dong Zhuo from invading Beijian Lihua''s brain. Unfortunately, this force is too weak. Too weak to stop for a moment.


    In the twinkling moment, the light disappeared. At the same time, Beijian Lihua''s smart eyes fell into a dull moment.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo recovered his mind control ability. The doubt in my heart is more and more.


    In the memory of Beijian Lihua, the devil called by the dark Bible is a real devil!


    However, there seems to be no such setting in the boxer world

 Chapter 383

    As for the demons summoned by the dark Bible, in Dong Zhuo''s memory, it seems that only 12 years ago, when several girls used a dog as a sacrifice, they appeared.


    Takashi Hiroko was also strengthened by the devil before he woke up. That process is almost the bridge between tentacles and beautiful girls.


    Although the emergence of demons in the boxer world made Dong Zhuo feel a little incredible, the world of the dark Bible itself was swallowed up. Maybe there are demons in this world.


    Think of the power of Beijian Lihua''s brain that easily destroyed the defender just now. Dong Zhuo is confident that no matter how many demons come out, they are just dregs.


    Reaching out and pinching Beijian Lihua''s neck, Dong Zhuo took her to the basement as if she were carrying a chicken.


    Beijian Lihua is indeed a beautiful woman. If Dong Zhuo came twelve years ago, maybe he would put Beijian Lihua in his pocket and take it to the eternal blessed land.


    But now, thinking of seeing Lihua''s Androgynous identity in the north, Dong Zhuo doesn''t have such a strong taste.


    In the dark basement, Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers. The candle burned again and soon lit up the blood stained room. The scarlet blood, because it has been too long, has blackened at the moment. The magic array depicted around the altar is also somewhat blurred.


    "You... What do you want to do? Let go of me! " Beijian Lihua struggled with fear. This was the first time she had this sense of powerlessness since she made a deal with the devil.


    The invincible black magic seemed to leave her completely. No matter how hard Beijian Lihua tries, she can''t do it. As if the so-called black magic was just her dream, everything was fake.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t bother to pay attention to this monster who didn''t know whether to describe it more appropriately as a man or a woman. He threw it on the altar and imprisoned her. Then he opened the dark grid under the altar and found the dark Bible bound by iron chains.


    A six pointed star pendant hung at the end of the iron chain. As Dong Zhuo took out the books, it made a pleasant collision sound.


    The first time he got the dark Bible, Dong Zhuo had a strange idea in his heart.


    The dark Bible belongs to him!


    "You... What do you want to do?" Beijian Lihua looks at Dong Zhuo nervously. Her body seemed to freeze. No matter how hard you try, you can''t even move a finger.


    "Use you as a sacrifice. I want to see this so-called devil! " Get rid of the idea that the dark Bible belongs to you. While opening the dark Bible, Dong Zhuo replied to Lihua in the north.


    "Hahaha..." Beijian Lihua suddenly laughed wildly. The tears of laughter are about to flow out¡° useless. If you intend to use me as a sacrifice, you will also be killed by the devil! Sacrifices can only be made to pure girls. Do you think I am qualified? "


    At last, Beijian Lihua''s face showed a look of self mockery.


    As a androgynous man who takes all men and women, the words Lihua and purity can''t be together. Twelve years ago, she may still be a pure girl, but now


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo didn''t care. He was reading and talking to Beijian Lihua.


    Just after turning two pages, Dong Zhuo found the mantra to summon the devil.


    After knowing Dong Zhuo''s purpose, the North saw Lihua without worry. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo''s idea of using himself to summon demons is completely self destruction.


    "Slag death, slag death, nastana road slag death..."


    Sing along with the mantra. A gust of overcast wind blew quickly. The flames of candles in the blowing basement swayed, dark and flickering. It made the atmosphere in the basement even more strange.


    On the ground and walls, the original fuzzy magic array suddenly shines. At the same time, Dong Zhuo put the sharp blade condensed from the transformation of quality and energy into the small & belly of Beijian Lihua.


    Red blood flowed down the altar.


    Like the voice of choking his throat, it suddenly came from behind the magic array on the wall.


    "Use impure sacrifices to summon, rude people! You will be punished by the devil! "


    "Hey... Ha ha ha..."


    With the strange laughter that seemed to come from a distant place, a smaller six pointed star magic array suddenly appeared on the magic array around the altar. The ground seemed to become a swamp, with circles of ripples.


    In the magic array of the six pointed star, a guy with two horns, a pair of bat wings behind him and only a hooded cloak appeared from bottom to top. Classic image, people can recognize the identity of this biological demon at a glance.


    "Out... Appeared!" Beijian Lihua, who was still alive, burst out a light of hatred in her eyes, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "you will accompany me soon. Will come soon... "


    Before she finished her words, blood gushed out along the wound. In the blink of an eye, Beijian Lihua''s body looked shriveled because she lost too much blood.


    Dong Zhuo threw the dark Bible on the ground like garbage. With a curious look in his eyes, he looked up and down at the devil in front of him.


    "A rude man who dares to fool the devil! Bear the devil''s anger! Jie Jie... "The devil with his tusks turned out and gave out a harsh laugh. The black light in his hand flickered, and a trident appeared in his claw like hand.


    Zheng


    With a clang, the Trident attacked Dong Zhuo with a roaring sound.


    A white slender finger suddenly appeared in front of the Trident.


    When the soft fingers met the sharp and cold Trident, the Trident turned into fly ash like a sand sculpture.


    "How... How!" The devil''s purple eyes showed a look of shock.


    After defeating the devil''s weapon, Dong Zhuo asked coldly, "where is the real dark Bible?"


    At the moment, seeing Dong Zhuo''s strength, the devil doesn''t know that he is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. His face showed some eagerness, and his body slowly retreated into the magic array flashing again.


    With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo stamped his foot gently.


    The ground of the whole room was just like the earthquake of magnitude 12, and everything was devastated.


    The magic array was destroyed instantly, and the way for the devil to retreat was cut off.


    "Say it, I''ll spare you!" The killing spread from Dong Zhuo.


    The devil who failed to escape smoothly seemed to be caught by an invisible hand, and his body slowly floated up.


    In the first time he got the dark Bible just now, Dong Zhuo determined that the dark Bible was not genuine at all. Just a carrier.


    The true dark Bible can be reborn countless times. There is no way to be destroyed. In the first part, what was destroyed was only the present carrier.


    In the second book, the granddaughter of aresta Crowley, the current leader of demon worship organization, recalled the burned dark Bible.


    Of course, this aresta has nothing to do with the hanging male president in the magic forbidden world.


    The reason why he sticks to the dark Bible is that Dong Zhuo inexplicably gave birth to a sense of familiarity with the dark Bible when he first came into contact with the carrier. It seems that the book should have belonged to him.


    I thought it was the power attached to the dark Bible that misled me, but Dong Zhuo''s current strength, even the same true God, can''t affect Dong Zhuo''s mind only by such weak energy.


    "Want... Want the real copy of the dark Bible? Don''t... don''t dream! That''s a holy thing enough to kill death! " There was no expression on the demon''s wooden face, but in his dark purple eyes, he showed a determined look and shouted, "Archduke agarez..."


    Thump... The purple flame immediately wrapped the devil and burned.


    Dong Zhuo looked on coldly, as if in no hurry.


    At the moment when the devil''s body was burned, his eyes flashed. The body shape disappeared in place

 Chapter 384

    Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly appeared in a dark environment.


    Is this where the demon soul escaped just now?


    Thinking, Dong Zhuo looked around.


    The reason why he didn''t stop the devil''s self Immolation just now is entirely because Dong Zhuo is sure that the other party can''t escape his palm.


    The devil''s soul is immortal. The burned body is just a carrier for manifesting the human world. Like the dark Bible.


    Buzz!


    The faint purple light suddenly appeared. In the light, an old man who looked very elegant appeared in Dong Zhuo''s sight.


    The old man looked very depressed and pale. It looks as if he was seriously injured. On his shoulder, a crow stood there meekly.


    "Finally came out to be the Lord!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "hand in the dark Bible!"


    "Dark Bible? Is that the name you gave the book? " The old man was stunned and replied, "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you!"


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "really? Tell me where the book is? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That is an unknown book. It killed God... "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed before the old man finished¡° You should be a demon, too? Can the devil call other things ominous? God should be your enemy. If the dark Bible really killed God, you should be happy, shouldn''t you? "


    The old man showed a gloomy smile. He said with emotion: "yes. If it only kills God, then indeed we demons should be happy. Unfortunately, it also destroyed our seventy-two pillar demon gods! "


    "I don''t want to hear lies that you fools won''t believe. Let me ask you again, where is the dark Bible? "


    "I don''t know!" The old man shook his head.


    The devil is not a talkative race. If he didn''t feel Dong Zhuo''s terrible strength, he couldn''t communicate with Dong Zhuo so kindly. The biggest possibility is that Dong Zhuo would kill Dong Zhuo at the first time.


    "In that case, you''re useless!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo waved and grabbed the old man.


    The old man''s face changed greatly and he wanted to escape. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak, let alone seriously injured at the moment.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s swift action, he wanted to avoid, but he had more heart than strength.


    In an instant, the old man''s head had fallen into Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    Holding the big hand on the top of the old man''s head, he suddenly collapsed and turned into countless black and red lines, twisting and drilling into the old man''s body.


    In a moment, the old man''s body had been swallowed up by the perfect virus.


    Feeling the extra memory in his mind, Dong Zhuo''s face became strange.


    The origin of this book, called the dark Bible, is not clear even in the old man''s memory.


    On a large-scale battlefield of gods and demons, this book appears like a meteor. Instantly smashed the God to death, and then rushed into the devil''s position. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many demons stepped into the footsteps of God. Seventy two column demon gods almost died under this book.


    The old man is also one of the seventy-two pillar demon gods, and is also the patriarch of the second agarez family and a strong demon king.


    Rao is so, just passing by this dark Bible. He suffered a heavy blow and was thrown out of his world by this powerful force in an instant. Not only is there no strength, but also there is no way home.


    Through swallowing the old man''s memory, Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable sense of sight in his world.


    Demon 72 column family, battle of gods and demons, real dragon, infinite Dragon God, two day dragon


    After these familiar nouns were combined together, Dong Zhuo inexplicably thought of a world.


    Demon college!!


    It seems that such a strange setting, only that world will appear?


    Although he did not find the whereabouts of the dark Bible in the memory of the agarez demon king, Dong Zhuo knew why he felt that the dark Bible should belong to him.


    The true face of the dark Bible is transformed by the holy relic of Jesus lost by Dong Zhuo!


    This thing really hurt people. After it was lost in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Pandora of the God killer world was scattered by this book, and her strength was lost. We have to create the existence of God killer and recover our power.


    Even in the demon college, the death of God and the 72 column demon family are scattered because of it. Finally, the evil devil had to develop devil chess pieces to maintain the continuation of the demon race.


    Of course, it''s not easy on the angel side, because God died and the number of angels could not be increased, so there was the birth of the divine messenger. In the form of playing cards, batch reincarnation Angel technology.


    It can be said that almost Dong Zhuo played an ignominious role in either the demon university or the birth of the God killer world.


    One day, if Dong Zhuo is going to face the world of demon universities, it is certain that once his identity is exposed, he will definitely usher in a wave of hostility in an instant. Whether demons or angels, they will treat Dong Zhuo as their biggest enemy.


    Who made him almost destroy these two races from the root?


    Of course, after swallowing agarez''s memory, Dong Zhuo didn''t really get nothing. At least, to be sure, the wreckage did fall into his original world.


    The so-called dark Bible in this world can be said to be agarez''s alternative body. Of course, it contains the smell of Jesus'' holy relics.


    It is because of this that this dark Bible is so strange that it can make people gain power in that way, because agarez, one of the seventy-two pillar demons, has the power of lust!


    After finding out the truth, Dong Zhuo was a little disappointed.


    After he left the small space and reappeared in the basement, Dong Zhuo thought a little while looking at the disfigured ground damaged by himself. It seems that everything around us has gone back in time, and everything has returned to its original state again.


    Walking out of the basement, as soon as he came to the door, Dong Zhuo saw a woman with long red hair staring at him warily.


    Hiroko Takashi. A woman once played with by the demons created by agarez. In the second film, she seems to become a nun, but she uses the means of dongmi Buddhism.


    "You......" Takashi kuanzi gritted his teeth, walked to Dong Zhuo and said, "what did you do in the basement just now?"


    Hiroko Takashi is really a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, it''s too dirty! Not to mention the demon who played with her, even humans don''t know. It''s worse than a bus.


    Dong Zhuo is not interested in such a woman. As the ability of mind control invaded her brain, soon a slave belonging to Dong Zhuo was born.


    "Master!" Takashi kuanko''s look at the moment is almost no different from that of crazy believers facing the gods they worship.


    With a faint nod, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed it. A dark Bible sealed by an iron chain hanging a six pointed star pendant appeared in his hand.


    "How happy it is to find a way to give it to Wulai!"


    "Yes!" Seeing the dark Bible, Takashi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but he accepted it without the slightest resistance.


    At this time, even if Dong Zhuo asked Hiroko Takashi to destroy the world, let alone the dark Bible!


    After seeing Takashi Hiroko leave with the dark Bible, Dong Zhuo''s phone suddenly rang.


    "What''s the matter?" After picking up the phone, Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously.


    "Master, you told us about the hospital called St. cartria we purchased. The acquisition plan has been completed! The local mayor attaches great importance to this capital injection. I hope you can take the time to go there! " On the phone, the voice of Maizhuo came.


    St. cartria hospital is located in a remote town. You don''t have to think about it. The economy of such a place will certainly not develop anywhere.


    The mayor must have seen that Hasegawa consortium acquired the local hospital and wanted to make an investment.


    "When?" Dong Zhuo walked out of school. He asked

 Chapter 385

    St. cartria hospital! Located in a small town far from the city.


    It is a small town just a little bigger than Omran. Not only the economy is very backward, but also the transportation is not very good.


    On the bus to the town.


    "Master, why did you buy such a hospital without any value?" Sitting on Dong Zhuo''s side, Maizhuo looked puzzled.


    In Maizhuo''s view, buying St. cartria hospital is a measure that the gains outweigh the losses. No matter how rich Hasegawa consortium is, it won''t lose its family like this?


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and showed an unfathomable smile on his face.


    In fact, he also regretted. The reason why I bought St. cartria hospital was just to love a few nurses between Jincheng Liyu and Fengjian.


    But with Dong Zhuo''s current power, he can get these women in one word. If not, force them into the eternal blessed land and keep them for fun later. It''s a complete waste of time to do so now.


    But in the face of Maizhuo and Weisi, he certainly won''t expose his real thoughts.


    The mysterious smile on Dong Zhuo''s face fell into the eyes of Maizhuo and Weisi, but it became unusual.


    This is the fart & stock determines the head. With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, his every move can attract the infinite reverie of Maizhuo and Weisi.


    After more than half an hour''s trek, Dong Zhuo and his party finally came to the town smoothly.


    In addition to Jin Chengli, acting president of St. cartria hospital, there were also hospital staff, such as those well-dressed nurses.


    In addition, a man who looks about thirty years old. He looked meticulous and looked very old-fashioned. He also stood in the welcoming team.


    "Welcome Mr. Hasegawa to visit!" Jincheng Liyu, a royal sister with brilliant long blond hair and equally outstanding figure. Cheng Mei is a college classmate with Shengong temple.


    Compared with the hard life of Chengmei in the holy temple, she is undoubtedly much happier. His father is a former president of St. cartria hospital. In the original work, after taking over his father''s identity, for the development of the hospital, he also embarked on a road similar to Chengmei of the Shengong temple. However, one is for revenge and the other is for the development of the hospital. The original intention is completely different.


    When it comes to Jincheng Liyu''s father, the former dean is more funny. Because of heart disease, after receiving the news that the hospital was acquired, he fainted under great joy and has not passed the dangerous period so far. Because of this, Jincheng Liuli has now become the acting president.


    After meeting the people in St. cartria hospital, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the mayor.


    "Hello, Mr. Hasegawa! I''m hiroji Nakano. He is the mayor of this town. " Although the mayor seemed very calm, the twinkling excitement in his eyes exposed his heart.


    "Yes!" With a faint nod, Dong Zhuo lost interest in the mayor. He''s not in the mood to take care of such little people.


    Looking at the crowd of nurses, the wind love with long pink hair; Golden curly hair of Tezuka snow; Short hair with serious cleanliness, xiaozhiyuan Xianglian; Silver Double horsetail, looks dull and cool on the wild.


    The whole night sick building? In the middle, the female characters who lure people are here.


    When his eyes fell on a shy girl with straight long black hair, Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated, his pupils narrowed sharply, and said in horror: "Tifa!!"


    Straight long black hair, warm temperament, tall and perfect figure, delicate but somewhat tender facial features.


    The girl in front of me is about 70% similar to TIFFA Lockhart in the final fantasy. If the face were more mature, it would be no different from Tifa.


    "Huh?" The girl raised her head, her pretty face slightly red, and looked at Dong Zhuo with some shyness. In the black and white clear water moistening eyes, there was a bit of confusion.


    "That..." Mayor Hiroshi Nakano coughed and explained, "Mr. Hasegawa, you recognize the wrong person. This is little Sakura! "


    "Hello, Mr. Hasegawa!"


    The sweet sound line trickles like a hot spring. It''s not just a wave in my heart.


    "Sakura?" While Dong Zhuo nodded, the shock in his heart was small. If the boxer world can swallow all the final fantasies, Dong Zhuo should be careful. At the same time, he was determined to get the woman.


    Among the eight game goddesses, TIFFA Lockhart ranks first. In front of this woman who can almost pretend to be TIFFA twins, Dong Zhuo will not let go anyway.


    "Mayor hiroji Nakano! Hello! " Just now, he was indifferent to Nakano. After discovering that the other party had a daughter similar to Tifa, Dong Zhuo made a 360 degree turn in his attitude.


    After the reception ceremony, Dong Zhuo met Jincheng Liyu briefly and immediately found the father of Xiaoying who was the same as Tifa twins.


    This time, even if the brain of hiroji Nakano is modified, Dong Zhuo will take this Sakura away.


    Knowing that Dong Zhuo was going to summon himself, Hiro Nakano rushed to Dong Zhuo''s room with an excited heart.


    Just a few minutes later, the brain memory was modified. Hiroji Nakano, who completely became a loyal dog, left with an excited look. Within a moment, he took his daughter back to the room.


    "Sakura! Mr. Hasegawa likes you very much. After knowing your age, he hopes to take you as his daughter. I''ve agreed. From now on, Mr. Hasegawa will be your Godfather! " Nakano ordered his daughter in an irresistible tone.


    Suddenly hearing the news, Sakura raised her head in shock and looked at her father in disbelief.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Nakano''s face was stiff.


    As a member of a country famous for its patriarchal system in the world, Xiaoying dared to refute anything after seeing her father angry, and immediately lowered her head in fear. Wronged Dong Zhuo, a stranger, said, "dry... Godfather!"


    Dong Zhuo was immediately delighted. He looked up and down at the girl in front of him.


    This girl is only fourteen years old. She is completely a minor! But he has a good figure that even adult women should be jealous of, especially nadifa''s face, which makes Dong Zhuo want to hold it in his arms now.


    "Well, you go down!" Dong Zhuo waved to Hiro Nakano impatiently.


    "Yes!" Hiro Nakano smiled and told his daughter very severely, "Sakura, wait a minute and leave the town with Godfather. Godfather will arrange your future life! "


    Sakura was immediately shocked! After opening his mouth, before he could speak, her father left the room quickly, as if afraid of disturbing Dong Zhuo''s Yaxing.


    This kind of activity of selling her daughter completely has been modified. The memory of hiroji Nakano is as sweet as Yi!


    "Sakura, right? Come to Godfather! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes burst with frightening light, and he waved to Xiao Ying like a hungry wolf who chose people to eat.


    Sakura not only did not come forward, but retreated two steps in fear. I''m only fourteen. Even if the body is well developed, there is still some simplicity in mind.


    Faced with such a big man as Dong Zhuo, I was a little nervous. Now living in the same room, Dong Zhuo showed such an expression to her. Her retreat was entirely an instinct.


    "Don''t be afraid! Godfather will love you! " In a trance, Dong Zhuo finally felt why there were so many Godfathers before crossing. This kind of stimulation to break the prohibition and taboo, coupled with the girl''s amazing and gorgeous appearance, in addition to eunuchs, monks should also be moved!


    "Fuck... Godfather!" Sakura took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Forced by Dong Zhuo''s identity at the moment, she timidly came forward.


    "Good!" With an evil smile, Dong Zhuo held the dry daughter in his arms.


    Outside the door, Maizhuo and Weisi looked at each other with a bitter smile. Just then, the girl''s exclamation came from the room. Accompanied by Dong Zhuo''s bully like laughter.


    A cry of pain came! The purity of the girl was lost in the hands of Godfathe

 Chapter 386

    When Dong Zhuo and his new daughter do this pleasant thing. On the other side, in the shrine of the Shenle family.


    "Are you sure?" Cao shaved Jing''s eyes and asked Shenle Qianhe for confirmation in horror.


    Shenle Qianhe looked dignified and nodded his head¡° determine!! I don''t know who I met last time, and I fainted in the park. But he did get the power of evil. That dark flame, like from hell, nothing can stop its burning. Even the purple cangyan used before the nunnery will be burned up by this black flame! "


    "No... impossible?" Cao shaved Jing''s heart and said, "cangyan is also a flame. Can the flame use other flames as fuel?"


    "It''s true!" Shenle Qianhe smiled bitterly.


    The thoughts in their hearts are exactly the same at the moment. The flame will use other flames as fuel! This is unscientific!


    "What do you want to do?" After the shock, Cao shaving Jing asked anxiously.


    "Hold the boxing king competition immediately!"


    "Do you think this is made by Bajie collection?!" Caoshuajing guessed the idea of Shenle Qianhe like lightning.


    "That''s right!" Shenle Qianhe nodded¡° There are still a few things that haven''t been exposed in bajieji. It''s probably what they did! If they don''t get rid of the root, those people will run for the resurrection of the snake sooner or later! Simply catch all the eight heroes with the help of the boxing emperor competition! "


    "Is the newly obtained black flame really given by the big snake?" Cao Shujing asked suspiciously.


    "Whether it is or not! 97 boxing king competition, we are all imperative. We can''t afford to bet! If the fire was really given to the nunnery by the big snake, his strength did not weaken even in the seal, but increased to a terrible level. "


    "All right!" Cao shaved Jing''s heart was very heavy. He knows very well that if the boxing emperor competition is held, as a member of the three artifact family, the eight God nunnery will certainly not take the family''s mission to heart. Instead, they will use the black flame to deal with themselves.


    If the description of the black flame by Shenle Qianhe just now is true, Cao shaving Jing doesn''t think he will be the opponent of the eight God nunnery. After all, if you can burn everything, even the same flame will become each other''s fuel. How can you fight?


    In the headquarters building of Hasegawa consortium.


    "Yes, that''s it! Tongue & head! OK! Sakura is so clever! " Dong Zhuo leaned comfortably on the sofa, unbuttoned his trousers and half faded down.


    A girl with long soft black hair is kneeling in front of Dong Zhuo with tears in her eyes. Her head fluctuated constantly, although every movement made her feel sick and vomiting. But the girl dared not resist at all. Can only make a sobbing sound.


    Sakura. The daughter of mayor hiroji Nakano.


    Since bringing back the girl who is very similar to Tifa, Dong Zhuo has just got a new toy. Often let the dry daughter serve herself.


    Maizhuo and Weisi, who also stay in the office, are used to it. In these short days, they have seen it many times.


    Jingling bell


    The voice of the internal telephone came.


    After macho connects. After a chat, he asked Dong Zhuo, "master, the divine crane of the three artifact family is visiting!"


    "Don''t stop, continue!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly after giving orders to his daughter. I wonder¡° What is she doing at this time? "


    "She is waiting downstairs now. Do you want her to come up?"


    Dong Zhuo hesitated for a moment. It was time to enjoy it. Suddenly someone came to disturb him. Even the beauty made Dong Zhuo feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let her come up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo pulled up Xiao Ying and walked to the wide office desk. Way: "Sakura, come on! Get in! If someone comes later, keep quiet and continue to help Godfather bite! Do you understand? "


    After wiping the unknown liquid at the corner of her mouth, Sakura''s face turned red. Unwilling to nod, he has been brought back by Dong Zhuo for three days. In the past three days, she also secretly called her father for help. He told hiroji Nakano about his grievance.


    Unfortunately, as a father, hiroji Nakano scolded her instead. This makes Sakura completely give up.


    "I see. Godfather! " As she spoke, Sakura bowed into the narrow space under her desk.


    Fortunately, Dong Zhuo''s desk is large enough, and the space below is enough for Xiao Ying to curl up in it. As long as you are careful, you won''t attract attention when you do some actions that are not suitable for children.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo ignores a very serious problem.


    The martial Taoists in the boxing emperor world are very strong, and like Ma Gong Athena and steamed stuffed bun vertebral quanchong, they have the unscientific ability of super ability.


    Coupled with the dark Bible and other worlds swallowed up by the world, the law of the world has moved towards a certain tongue striking intensity.


    The world''s feedback has brought the strength of martial Taoism to a new level. In particular, as a chess piece of world consciousness and a member of the three artifact family, if Xiaoying, an ordinary girl, hides under the table and bites for Dong Zhuo, will she really not be found?


    Seeing that his daughter got under the table smoothly, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to sit on the chair and leaned back slightly. He leaned back in his chair and enjoyed himself comfortably.


    About five minutes later, Shenle Qianhe appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Just walked into the office, Shenle Qianhe frowned slightly. His nose twitched slightly. I seem to smell a strange smell.


    "What can I do for Miss Shenle?"


    Dong Zhuo''s voice interrupted Shenle Qianhe''s curiosity about this strange taste.


    After finishing his mood, Shenle Qianhe said seriously, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, when are you going to hold the boxing king competition?"


    "Miss Shenle is worried?" Dong Zhuo asked puzzled.


    "That''s not true!" Shenle Qianhe shook his head. Of course, she would not tell Dong Zhuo the truth, and said insincerely: "the boxing king competition is a world event. Martial Taoists are scattered all over the world. It takes a long time to gather them.


    Moreover, several months have passed since the last boxing emperor competition. It is very common for martial Taoists to seek revenge on each other. Maybe someone has died during this period, we also need to find out the news! Therefore, I suggest you start preparing for the boxing king competition now! "


    "Oh? Is that so? " Dong Zhuo really doesn''t know about this problem. He replied vaguely, "all right. I''ll leave it to my secretary, Maizhuo and Weisi. If Miss Shenle has any suggestions, she can put them forward! "


    "No!" As soon as Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, Shenle Qianhe anxiously refused.


    Are you kidding? She is quite clear about the identities of Maizhuo and Weisi. These two women are members of bajieji and loyal members of the big snake. In order to revive the snake, thousands of years of reincarnation have been carried over.


    The boxing king competition itself was held to re strengthen the seal and deal with the big snake. Leave it to bajieji. Shenle Qianhe will not accept it if he is crazy!


    "Why not?" Dong Zhuo pretended to be angry and said, "Maizhuo and Weisi are both my secretaries. Although they haven''t been with me for a long time, I''m very relieved of them. I believe they can do it well! "


    "Absolutely not!" Shenle Qianhe is completely anxious. For fear that Dong Zhuo would really hand over the matter to Maizhuo and Weisi, he took a few steps and delayed for a few seconds, and the idea suddenly turned in his mind. Said: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, your two secretaries are both participants in the last boxing emperor competition. Therefore, they can not become the organizers! "


    This is totally bullshit. Lucar once held two boxing king competitions. Shenle Qianhe can''t find a reason to say so. It''s almost fooling around.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t participate this time." Dong Zhuo completely disguised himself as an idiot who knew nothing about the boxing king competition.


    "But..." Shenle Qianhe was about to explain. Her face suddenly changed. Her blood rushed crazy to her cheeks. A pretty face turned red like snow and pointed at Dong Zhuo in horror and anger.


    "You... You..."


    Under the table, the faint strange sound of absorption & acceptance reached the ears of Shenle Qianhe, just like thunde

 Chapter 387

    Shenle Qianhe, a witch, can only be said to be a monk on the way. At the beginning, it was not her but her sister Shenle Wangui who was carrying the three artifact eight close mirrors.


    Because of this, Shenle Qianhe instantly recognized what was going on with the strange sound under the table.


    She never dreamed that Dong Zhuo, as the helmsman of the invincible Hasegawa consortium, would be so absurd to do such a thing when receiving guests.


    The fingers pointing to Dong Zhuo trembled with anger. Looking at the expression of enjoyment on Dong Zhuo''s face, Shenle Qianhe felt a flame burning from his chest and straight to his brain. In an instant, even the eyes were red with blood because of humiliation.


    After taking a deep breath, Shenle Qianhe bit his teeth and stepped back two steps.


    In this case, once it is said, it will only add embarrassment. If it gets out, not only Dong Zhuo, but also the Shenle family will be ashamed of it. The only option is to pretend to be deaf.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Shenle, what''s wrong with me? " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Shenle Qianhe in an innocent tone.


    That shameless expression of enjoyment made Shenle Qianhe want to explode and kill him!


    What a shame!


    "Mr. Hasegawa. I hope you can think about the boxing king competition carefully!! " Shenle Qianhe has completely stopped talking. She didn''t know how long she could endure. I can''t say the next moment, I can''t help living here and fighting with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo is so powerful that Shenle Qianhe can''t see it, but the two secretaries around him are members of Bajie collection. Shenle Qianhe is not sure that he can defeat two with one!


    "I still stick to my previous decision. Just leave it to my two secretaries. I believe neither Maizhuo nor Weisi will disappoint me. Right? "


    "Of course!" Maizhuo smiled narrowly¡° Boss, we won''t let you down. This boxing king competition will definitely be remembered by the world! "


    Shenle Qianhe was startled. Now she completely regretted that she would not give Dong Zhuo the right to host the boxing emperor competition. Who could have thought that this guy would be so confused by the members of Bajie collection.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" In order to leave here as soon as possible and not let Dong Zhuo turn the boxing emperor competition into a trap for eight heroes to deal with martial Taoists, Shenle Qianhe thought of an impossible way.


    "During this time, you can start arranging the venue of the boxing king competition. As for the invitation letter, our Shenle family will handle it on its behalf. That''s it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shenle Qianhe turned and was ready to leave!


    "Miss Shenle!" Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly straightened, and his throat sent out a dull hum that made people blush.


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s call, Shenle Qianhe subconsciously turned around, but saw such an ugly side. Although blocked by the luxurious desk, she didn''t see anything dew point.


    But precisely because of this, it caused the endless reverie of Shenle Qianhe and made her more and more angry.


    "Hasegawa DongZhuo!" The voice of Shenle Qianhe is gloomy and terrible. He called Dong Zhuo by his first name.


    As a descendant of a millennial family, Shenle Qianhe is so rude that he even ignores the minimum social address. It can be seen how angry Dong Zhuo is now.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Dong Zhuo sat back in his chair and said, "well, Miss Shenle, since you insist, the invitation will be handed over to your Shenle family!"


    "Hum!" Shenle Qianhe almost broke his silver teeth, turned around and slapped the door of the office.


    The thick mahogany gate, under her palm, roared and fell apart. Countless pieces of wood hit the floor glass wall opposite the corridor like shells.


    "Master, you... You''ve gone too far this time!" Maizhuo hesitated and reminded Dong Zhuo, "in any case, Shenle Qianhe is our opponent. Respect your opponent is the style that a strong man should have! "


    "Opponent?" With a disdainful smile, Dong Zhuo went deep under the table with one hand, pressed the back of Sakura''s head and said, "clean it up and eat it all. Godfather''s food is a big tonic!"


    After the tender little sweet tongue continued to move and bring himself paradise like enjoyment, Dong Zhuo sneered: "you have indeed fallen. opponent? Three artifact family? Hum! Do they deserve it? "


    Whether it''s Maizhuo or Weisi, they were thundered in an instant! Stay on the spot.


    Dong Zhuo''s words are right. Perhaps because of the reincarnation of more than 1000 years and the fall of the true God he attached to, the mentality of bajieji began to change unconsciously.


    If it was before the true God snake fell, the so-called three artifact family, in their eyes, simply existed like mole ants.


    In the case of equal strength, respecting your opponent will indeed show great grace, but who has heard that humans will respect ants?


    No matter how powerful the three artifact family is in this world. For the true God, or the God of the true God, they are just mole ants. No true God will respect such existence, just as no one will respect ants.


    After leaving the headquarters building of Hasegawa, Shenle Qianhe''s angry on the way back to the shrine. The boiling anger made her want to kill Dong Zhuo, who humiliated the Millennium honor of Shenle family.


    "Qianhe, you should be careful of this guy named Hasegawa DongZhuo!" A reminder sounded in the brain of Shenle Qianhe.


    "Sister?" Shenle Qianhe was slightly stunned and said to the soul of Shenle Wangui in his mind: "that bastard... Which bastard..."


    "I see!" The tone of Shenle Wangui is unprecedented dignified¡° That guy really went too far! Just now, when I felt your anger and wanted to see who made you so angry, Baxi mirror told me that that guy is more dangerous than a big snake! "


    "What?!" Shenle thousand cranes exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Do you need to stop? " The driver slowed down slowly.


    "It''s all right. You keep driving! " Shenle Qianhe knows that he has lost his attitude. Shenle Qianhe didn''t tell anyone about Shenle Wangui sharing a body with himself.


    After appeasing the driver, Shenle Qianhe forced himself to settle down. Then he asked Shenle Wangui in his mind, "sister, can there really be someone stronger than the big snake? The big snake is...... "


    "I know! But this is what bazhijing told me! "


    The words of Shenle Wangui immediately made Shenle Qianhe speechless. Emotionally speaking, she doesn''t believe that Dong Zhuo is a stronger man than the big snake. But after all, Baxi mirror is one of the three artifact that can seal the big snake. There is no reason to make mistakes. To doubt the eight close mirrors is to doubt the Shenle family!


    "I see!" Shenle Qianhe''s heart is very heavy. As soon as he returned to the shrine, he immediately invited the eight gods nunnery and Cao shaved Beijing to discuss the matter.


    The eight gods nunnery completely scoffed at the invitation of Shenle Qianhe. He is now busy familiarizing himself with the mighty fire of the sky. There is no time to waste.


    This inexplicably got the fire of the sky, which completely burst the self-confidence of the eight God nunnery. I wish the boxing king competition would be held soon. Defeat Cao shaving Jing, shame before snow!


    When Cao shaved Jing and Shenle Qianhe discussed Dong Zhuo.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo did not know that his flirting with Shenle Qianhe on a whim had attracted the attention of the three artifact. The three artifact itself is the dark chess of world consciousness. Discovered by the three artifact, that is, discovered by the world consciousness.


    The enemy is in the bright and I am in the dark. Unconsciously, it has turned over!


    Dong Zhuo, who didn''t know all this, began to be busy collecting the girls he had previously liked into the eternal blessed land.


    Although the world swallowed by the boxer is basically some humble small world, more is the rather evil Lipan world. But the quality and quantity of girls can''t even be compared with some large world.


    Qilai love, Fengjian love, Xiyuan temple world, Qingpu moment of pseudo Lori... Disappeared in the world of the boxing emperor one by one.


    In a flash, three months have passed. With the invitation of the boxing king competition gradually issued. Famous martial Taoists began to come to Japan.


    "Master! Young master Hongren is back! " In the consortium building, Dong Zhuo is enjoying the service of Xiaoying, which is similar to Tifa. Maizhuo sent such a message

 Chapter 388

    "Fat man?" Dong Zhuo looked puzzled when he heard the speech¡° He wants to see me? "


    "Yes!" Maizhuo nodded¡° Young master Hongren is in the conference room now! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo wondered what the fat man would do when he came back¡° Let him come! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo said to Xiao Ying, who knelt in front of him to serve him, "take a rest first!"


    "Yes! Godfather! " Xiao Ying''s voice is a little hoarse. It can be seen how many times Dong Zhuo has loved the poor girl.


    For a girl who looks like TIFFA, Dong Zhuo can''t help but be curious. After reviewing the memory in his mind for a long time, he has now basically determined Sakura''s identity.


    If you guessed right, Sakura should be the protagonist of an 18x game, just like naixu, who imprisoned a girl.


    This work is almost as famous as imprisoned girls.


    Wen Yating!!


    In fact, the reason why there is such an oolong is that the original name of Wen Yating is poorsakura. The correct translation should be poor Sakura!


    But the Chinese translation team named the heroine Sakura "Wen Yating" during the translation.


    It is said that the name Wen Yating is a rewriting of the name of the former girlfriend of the Sinochem Group.


    After recalling this stem, Dong Zhuo had to lament how much hatred he had to have for his ex girlfriend to achieve this degree!


    Dong Dong Dong


    Steady and powerful footsteps came. The fat man opened the new door and came in.


    "Ernie sauce!"


    Compared with when he left, the fat man in front of him was obviously thinner. But his body is a lot bigger and his muscles are twisted. The original timid eyes became murderous. Behind him were two guys who made Dong Zhuo look familiar.


    A man in jeans with a red and white scarf on his head is Billy the stick king.


    The other was a burly man with short black hair, only the top of his head dyed gold, obviously dressed badly. Long er Yamazaki, who has abandoned the mission of bajieji.


    After a faint glance at the two people, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the fat man.


    "It seems you''re doing well in Nanzhen!"


    "I want to thank Ernie sauce. If Ernie sauce didn''t give me strong power, how could I achieve what I am now!" The fat man said flatly, but there was no look of gratitude on his face¡° I decided to take part in this boxing king competition with Ryoko Yamazaki and Billy! "


    "Oh? Really? " Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. In the original 97, Mary, Ryoko Yamazaki and Billy should form a team. But now, the fat man obviously took Mary''s place. What about Mary with amazing flexibility and a small waist?


    Thinking of this world of boxers is quite different from what you are familiar with. Even the ice girls Kula, K, Anqier and others who should not appear until a few years later jumped out in advance. Some changes are not surprising.


    "Yes!" The fat man nodded and said, "Ernie sauce, I brought you a gift this time."


    "Gift?" Dong Zhuo looked at the fat man suspiciously.


    "I hope these gifts can make Ernie sauce give me more strength!"


    "Stronger power?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Shaking his head, he said, "are you weak now?"


    "No!" The fat man shook his head. After many battles in Nanzhen, he certainly knew how strong he was now. It can be said that with the current strength of the fat man, even the eight God nunnery with the fire of Tianzhao is not unable to fight.


    Even the hell trio, fat people dare to go up and pick them alone! As for whether we can win, let''s say two things for the time being. There''s still no problem running away.


    But who doesn''t want to have more power?


    "Look at your present first. If you can satisfy me, then I can promise to give you more strength! " At this time, Dong Zhuo is very curious about the gifts in the mouth of the fat man.


    "Long er! Bring me my gift for Ernie sauce! " The fat man said to ryoeji Yamazaki in a commanding tone.


    Yamazaki left the room without saying a word.


    About half an hour later, Ryoko Yamazaki returned to his office. Behind him, dozens of men were carrying five square boxes covered with black cloth with a side length of about 1.2 meters.


    After leaving the box in the office, the delivery workers left with a low brow.


    "These are my gifts for Ernie sauce!" As he spoke, the fat man went to one of the boxes and waved away the black cloth covered on it.


    What kind of box is this! It is clearly an iron cage. Each refined steel iron column has a diameter of about an inch. The gap between them is less than five centimeters. It''s really indestructible.


    In the iron cage, a haggard woman was staring at the fat man with angry eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man sent such a gift. Dong Zhuo is no longer interested in ordinary fat and vulgar powder. The reason why the world of Xiyuan temple was taken away by qilailian and others. It''s just because I used to be a collector when I was an otaku.


    "Fat man, I didn''t expect you to be a human trafficker. But I''m not interested in these women! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and didn''t even look at the woman in the cage.


    When the fat man heard the speech, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He said reluctantly, "Ernie sauce, these women are famous martial Taoists. Are you really not interested at all? "


    Martial Taoist? Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. His eyes fell on the woman in the cage.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s reflection, the fat man raised some hope in his heart. One by one, the black cloth on the cage was lifted.


    In the first cage, a woman with golden ears and short hair was imprisoned, with a beautiful figure and ragged clothes. He looked haggard.


    But this familiar dress still made Dong Zhuo have a name in his mind.


    "Brumari?"


    "Who are you?" When she heard someone calling her name, blumari turned around and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo''s attention has shifted to the second iron cage.


    In the second iron cage, there was a girl who looked young. Her dark hair was pulled into thick braids. The girl had tears in her eyes because she had been locked in a dark cage for a long time. Suddenly she saw a strong light and couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Let me go! Sobbing... "The young girl grabbed the iron pillar excitedly and screamed.


    "This is... Yuki sakazaki!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened.


    In the third iron cage, there was a tall woman with short blond hair like a tomboy. Sitting in the corner of the cage without saying a word. Seems to have accepted his fate.


    In the fourth cage, there was a woman with long green hair tied into a single ponytail. She was wearing black leather gloves on her bare hands. When the fat man caught her, he should have had a fierce fight. This woman is liana, known as the queen of boxing.


    Because his father is a collection of eight heroes, he formed the blood of the big snake. Like the eight God nunnery, he has the potential to go wild.


    In the last cage, the people inside made Dong Zhuo''s eyes red.


    Black and bright single ponytail long hair, amazing graceful figure. Exquisite facial features. Impressively, it is the unknown fire dance among the two fighting goddesses of Yuanzu.


    I didn''t expect the fat man to send such five gifts to himself. Dong Zhuo took back his sight and looked at the fat man suspiciously.


    "Ernie sauce, no one has touched these five women since I caught them. You can enjoy it! " Perhaps worried about Dong Zhuo''s special requirements, the fat man explained in advance. Then he continued, "these five women, except liana and Mary, will be very obedient!"


    "Why?" Dong Zhuo was really curious about how the fat man did it.


    "I don''t know Fire Dance''s boyfriend Andy, in my hand. If you don''t obey, Andy will die! King and I don''t know fire dance, her brother & brother is in my hands. The owners of extreme karate, Ryo sakazaki and Chou sakazaki, were badly hurt by me. If they don''t obey me, I can kill them at any time. " The fat man''s cold voice made the three girls look worried.


    "As for liana, she wanted to assassinate me and I caught her! And Mary, I came to the door and caught her! "

 Chapter 389

    The fat man''s explanation made Dong Zhuo feel like a successor. Unexpectedly, just snatching naixu from the fat man''s hand, the fat man will be completely blackened! For the sake of strength, it can be called doing all kinds of evil!


    But the fat man did evil, but Dong Zhuo got the benefits.


    "Ernie sauce, can these five women exchange for more powerful power?" The fat man looked at Dong Zhuo. His eyes were full of hope.


    "Strength, sometimes the stronger the better. The power that can be mastered is really yours! " Dong Zhuo neither said yes nor No.


    At first glance, his words seem to be really for fat people. But in fact, this is just Dong Zhuo''s temptation to fat people.


    Sure enough, after hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, the fat man flashed a trace of disdain and said proudly: "Ernie sauce, since you gave me strength, it''s only a few months now. I can defeat those who practice martial arts since childhood, including some so-called talents. Now I have dominated the whole South Town! "


    "Well, I see what you mean!" The meaning of fat man is very simple. It''s nothing more than saying that he has the mind to master power. This is exactly what Dong Zhuo wants. The more arrogant he is, the more arrogant he is, the more he will not be out of Dong Zhuo''s control.


    "Thanks for the Ernie sauce!" A happy look flashed in the fat man''s eyes.


    With a flick of his fingers and a faint light, he instantly drilled into the center of the fat man''s eyebrows.


    This time, Dong Zhuo''s ability to give fat people is still limited to ninja. A Leidun qianniao series, including leiche, qianniao sharp gun, etc; A spiral pill series, big jade spiral pill, fengdun spiral sword!


    These abilities, in the boxer''s world, are no less lethal than the must kill skills of the three artifact family. Of course, the premise is that they don''t use the artifact that even the big snake can seal.


    Feeling the extra cultivation methods of Lei Dun and Feng Dun ninja in his mind, the fat man''s face was happy. Immerse yourself immediately.


    In less than a moment, when the fat man opened his eyes again, he couldn''t wait to raise his right hand. The five fingers are slightly curved, and the chakra energy in the palm gathers rapidly to form a high-speed rotating chakra ball.


    Then, chakra ball made a buzzing sound, and the shadowy wind Dun''s sword in his hand would make people feel a sharp and unstoppable cutting meaning even looking at it from a distance.


    Long er Yamazaki and Billy behind the fat man couldn''t help but look amazed. Looking at Dong Zhuo, he was full of fear.


    Experts are not terrible. As long as they are not high enough to wave out the earth and super martial arts, they can pile up as many people as possible. But it''s terrible to be able to create masters in batches!


    "Thanks for the Ernie sauce. These five women will be Ernie''s toys in the future! " As he spoke, the fat man slowly dispersed the sword in his hand. And did not continue to experiment with Lei Dun''s ability. Instead, he patted the iron cage that didn''t know the fire dance and said, "wait & serve Ernie sauce, Andy can live! So are you! "


    "Ernie sauce, I''ll leave first!" The fat man finished and was ready to leave with ryunoji Yamazaki and Billy.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo suddenly made a noise and stopped him. Asked, "are there any other experts looking for you during this time?"


    He frowned suspiciously. The fat man said, "a few days ago, there was a band coming to me."


    "Hell band?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened.


    Yes!!


    If you guessed correctly, the fat man should have started to act according to the heart anchor he had set and accepted the invitation of the hell trio. Soon, when the snake resurrects, the fat man will surprise everyone.


    "All right! Be careful during the boxing king''s competition. " Dong Zhuo is hypocritically concerned about the fat man.


    The fat man nodded expressionless. Turned and left.


    After watching the fat man go. Maizhuo asked curiously, "master, how did you know they would go to find young master Hongren?"


    Dong Zhuo looked at Mai Zhuo with a smile and said, "why? I know about it. Do you think it''s strange? "


    "No! Of course not! " Maizhuo was startled and quickly lowered his head.


    The hell trio of seven flail society, sharmi and Chris went to find the fat man. Of course, Maizhuo and Weisi, both members of Bajie set, know. But they didn''t tell Dong Zhuo at all. Obviously, they didn''t put all their hopes on Dong Zhuo.


    Although Dong Zhuo was very upset about this, he didn''t ask much. Before long, both the big snake and the world consciousness will die in their own hands. Even the world will become the material of Dong Zhuo''s immortality. Maizhuo and Weisi couldn''t escape his palm.


    In the iron cage, I don''t know the fire dance and king. My expression is lonely and a look of despair hangs on my face. The younger Youli sakazaki almost cried when she faced Dong Zhuo!


    Obviously, the three women have basically surrendered. No matter how he plays, these three women won''t resist. Or, even if you want to resist, you should consider the consequences.


    Liana, the queen of boxing and the woman nicknamed saber, remained silent from beginning to end. Only the light of anger and hatred flashed in her eyes from time to time, which showed that she did not give in. As long as she found a chance, she would definitely escape. It''s not impossible to even fight a fish to death.


    Brumari and liana had similar reactions. They sat on their knees in the corner of the cage and couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    Mary has no relatives in the world. Even if the fat man wants to threaten her, he can''t find a reason.


    However, Dong Zhuo believes that as long as the teaching is appropriate, the five women will succumb sooner or later.


    "Take them to the villa!!" Dong Zhuo rubbed his palm and said to Maizhuo and Weisi.


    Xiaoying on one side can also call her Wen Yating. A trace of loss flashed across his face. I was worried that Godfather would ignore her when he had these women who looked no worse than her.


    The gift from the fat man really surprised Dong Zhuo and even made him skip work directly. Leave the company''s affairs to subordinates. He took Weisi and Maizhuo and escorted the five iron cages back to the villa.


    The people in the cage, such as Huowu, were stunned. When did they see a girl of this age wearing such obscene clothes, and their dialogue really opened their eyes.


    But thinking that he would be like that girl in the future, Huowu and others suddenly had a fear.


    "You have a good rest and I''ll play with you later!" As soon as the voice fell, naixu in Dong Zhuo''s arms suddenly disappeared.


    Soon it will be the boxing king competition. Dong Zhuo has begun to purposefully send the girls to the eternal blessed land one by one.


    For example, the four sisters muyeyao were eaten by Dong Zhuo and immediately sent to the eternal blessed land. If there is any chance to see Dong Zhuo again in the future, let''s talk about it.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing Dong Zhuo coming towards him, Huowu curled up in fear and stuck tightly to the cage. Unfortunately, the cage is only so big. No matter how she hides, it won''t help.


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Waved and opened the cage doo

 Chapter 390

    With the approaching of the boxing emperor competition, martial Taoists from all over the world began to gather in Japan.


    The 97 boxing emperor competition is in the charge of the invincible Hasegawa consortium. Naturally, the venue will not be shabby.


    An island tens of nautical miles away from Tokyo Bay has been completely purchased by Hasegawa consortium. After construction, it was renamed boxing emperor island and became the venue of the boxing emperor competition.


    "Master, the audition is over. Tomorrow is the opening day of the boxing king competition. " In the manor, Maizhuo said to Dong Zhuo with some excitement.


    "Oh? Is the plane ready? " Dong Zhuo holds Mary in his left hand and doesn''t know Fire Dance in his right hand. He looks like a winner in life.


    What''s more, in front of him, sakazaki was kneeling there with an aggrieved and low brow.


    For all this, Maizhuo and Weisi have become accustomed to it. They are not surprised at all. But this boxing king competition is their master and the opportunity for the resurrection of the snake. It''s hard for Maizhuo and Weisi to ignore it.


    Of course, the resurrection of the snake also represents the end of their lives. Whether it is Maizhuo or Weisi, it has been discussed. Even if he dies, he will never become Dong Zhuo''s plaything.


    "The plane is ready! Now at the airport! " Weith nodded.


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Pack up and we''re going to quanhuang island!" Dong Zhuo stood up with a smile. Go outside the manor.


    Sakazaki, Youli and Huowu followed him like excellent maids.


    Next, Dong Zhuo and others will call it a private plane and fly to quanhuang island. And quanhuang island is also Dong Zhuo''s last stop in the world.


    After the night came, the lights on quanhuang Island were bright, and a cocktail party was being held here in the luxurious hall. Countless martial Taoists from all over the world gathered in twos and threes.


    At this moment, those who can stay in the hall can really participate in the boxing king competition. In addition to the players who receive the invitation, others who want to participate in the boxing king competition must win the audition before they appear here.


    When another team came in, the whole hall was suddenly quiet.


    An angry drink came suddenly.


    "Hirohito Hasegawa! Where''s my sister! " Sakazaki Liao''s eyes turned red when he saw the fat man. It''s just the same when enemies meet.


    At the moment, the team that came in was fatso, Ryoko Yamazaki and Billy.


    Glancing at sakazaki with disdain, the fat man disdained: "your sister has been given Ernie sauce as a gift by me! It''s almost broken now. Yes? Do you still want to go back? "


    "You... Bastard!" Sakazaki Liao looked ferocious and roared. Tiandi Ba Huang fist slammed at the fat man.


    Facing the aggressive sakazaki Liao. The fat man waved to stop ryunoji Yamazaki and Billy from moving forward. In his right hand, chakra energy began to gather quickly.


    While sakazaki Liao rushed over, a spiral pill had met sakazaki Liao''s fist.


    Sakazaki Liao''s face suddenly changed. The whole person was just like being thrown into the blender. Except for the fist in contact with the spiral pill, his body rotated irregularly.


    "Ah..." a creepy scream came from sakazaki Liao''s mouth.


    Buzzing


    A phantom suddenly rushed out and forcibly separated sakazaki Liao and fat man.


    "Mr. Hasegawa, Mr. sakazaki, if you have any personal contradictions, please don''t do it here, okay? The boxing king''s belt competition will open tomorrow. At that time, if you have any grievances, you can solve them in the official competition! " Shenle Qianhe looked dignified and came out.


    Although we have long known the new overlord of Nanzhen, Hasegawa is very strong. But Shenle Qianhe didn''t expect that he could be so strong.


    Sakazaki Liao, known as the invincible dragon, is not his enemy. One hand can make sakazaki Liao scream again and again.


    I don''t know how many people pay attention to the fat man''s action for a time.


    The eight God nunnery''s eyes lit up, looked up and down at the fat man, and closed his eyes again. He leaned against the sofa.


    Generally speaking, he will not participate in such activities. But this time, with the powerful heavenly fire, the eight gods nunnery couldn''t meditate at all. He simply came to the hall. Who knows that he can still see such a good play.


    "Jing! This guy is so strong! " The second-order hall red pill with the golden broom head came up to Cao shaving Jing and said in a low voice.


    Cao Shujing nodded and didn''t speak. Since knowing that the eight gods got the magical and powerful black flame. He had a faint hunch that there would be many powerful and unpredictable enemies in this boxing king competition, and fat man was just one of them.


    "Everyone, welcome to the boxing emperor competition. As the organizer of this competition, it''s really a pleasure to see so many experts gathered together!" On the stairs, Dong Zhuo wore a decent suit and long black hair. He pulled them together at will and fell behind him.


    Behind him, Huowu and others followed his steps like quails.


    "Little dance! KING£¡¡± After seeing the two people behind Dong Zhuo, Shenle Qianhe''s face immediately turned black. Repressing his anger, he walked up to Dong Zhuo. "Mr. Dong Zhuo, what''s going on? Would you like to explain? "


    Shenle Qianhe had a good personal relationship with Huowu and king, and even formed a team to participate in the boxing emperor competition many times. The female fighter team is the three of them.


    Before the boxing king competition, Shenle Qianhe also specially sent someone to invite king and Huowu. Who knows, they disappeared. I didn''t expect to see them here.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s cautious performance in the face of fire dance and king, Shenle Qianhe guessed that Dong Zhuo must have grasped them. This made her more and more angry.


    Not only Shenle Qianhe, but also Ralph and Clark of the anger team saw Liana who had been missing for a long time. They also rushed over.


    In addition, there is Robert Garcia, who replaced Yuki sakazaki.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance was too windy. As soon as he came out, he was surrounded by a lot of martial Taoists.


    "What is this? Do you want to besiege my sponsor? " Dong Zhuo, pretending to be wronged, spread out his hands and shrugged.


    Taking a deep breath, Shenle Qianhe calmly said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, would you explain what''s going on with Xiaowu and king?"


    "Wouldn''t it be good for you to ask them directly?" Dong Zhuo pushed Huowu and king out directly.


    ¡°KING£¡ Dance! What the hell is going on? Why did I contact you before, but you disappeared? And Andy said... "


    "Stop talking!" Hearing Andy''s name, Huowu suddenly screamed. Interrupted the words of Shenle Qianhe. Then, as if stimulated by something, he turned and ran upstairs.


    "Dance!" Shenle Qianhe frowned and looked at the back of the fire dance with worry on his face.


    "Sorry, there are some things we can''t say!" King explained to Shenle Qianhe with a heavy face. Then he turned around and asked Dong Zhuo for instructions: "I... can I go up and see her?"


    After seeing Dong Zhuo nodding with a smile, King left the meeting as if granted amnesty.


    "Sir, let go of the little girl. Otherwise, you will come to no good end if you do the right thing with the limit flow... " Sakazaki seemed to be hurt and coughed when he spoke.


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo was surrounded, the fat man shouted angrily, came to Dong Zhuo and said, "beat me. You can take those women! "


    "Alas! It seems that everyone doesn''t welcome me as the sponsor! " Dong Zhuo pretended to be sorry and shook his head. Then I won''t disturb everyone''s party! Look forward to your wonderful performance tomorrow! Ha ha ha... "


    With wild laughter, Dong Zhuo walked upstairs.


    "Don''t go!" Robert burst out and rushed up

 Chapter 391

    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing Robert rush to Dong Zhuo, the fat man shouted angrily and suddenly appeared in front of Robert. He slapped Robert in the face.


    In the world of boxing emperor, Robert, who is also an expert, didn''t respond at all when he was slapped by the fat man. He was patted firmly on his face, as if he had stretched his face to fan the fat man.


    With a snap, several white teeth flew out of Robert''s mouth. His body rolled in the air, knocked over several champagne towers one after another, and hit the wall hard.


    The fat man slowly retracted his palm and looked disdainfully at the visible expansion of his cheek. Robert, who fell into a coma, said, "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Robert!" Youli sakazaki, who knew later, was startled and screamed. She was about to rush up, but her feet suddenly gave a meal. He looked at Dong Zhuo with fear.


    Dong Zhuo continued to walk upstairs as if he hadn''t heard anything behind him.


    Sakazaki Youli bit her teeth and pulled her eyes out of Robert''s direction. Followed Dong Zhuo''s footsteps.


    "Cough... Asshole... Asshole! I... cough... "Sakazaki coughed and couldn''t even speak.


    "What? Do you want to be slapped by me, too? " The fat man looked at sakazaki contemptuously and said, "last time I spared your dog''s life so that you can survive, it was my kindness. If you want to die, you can do it to me. This time I promise to send you to the West in an instant! "


    "Father!" Sakazaki Liao hurriedly helped sakazaki ponder and waited for the fat man angrily.


    The whole meeting place was full of whispers.


    "Athena, that seems to be your boss just now?" Zhiquanchong couldn''t care to eat, and asked Athena in shock.


    "It seems so!" Athena, wearing a very lovely dress, frowned slightly. "Although my company does belong to the Hasegawa consortium. But he''s a big boss, and I haven''t seen him! "


    "Athena! Be careful! " Since Dong Zhuo appeared, zhenyuanzhai, who has been focusing on enjoying good wine, showed a dignified look on his face. When facing Dong Zhuo, he didn''t even dare to make a move for fear of attracting Dong Zhuo''s attention. It was not until Dong Zhuo left that zhenyuanzhai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Among all the martial Taoists present, perhaps only he can feel Dong Zhuo''s horror more.


    Zhenyuanzhai can be said to be the oldest boxer among the boxers. His strength is unfathomable. In the setting of Gangman, he is the first person to understand the power of the universe. Even the three artifact family is inferior to him.


    Of course, the zhenyuanzhai in front of us is certainly not as exaggerated as the setting in gangmanzhong. But speaking of the so-called realm, all the contestants, he is No. 1!


    If the cultivation level of the boxing emperor world is high enough, zhenyuanzhai''s achievements must be far more than that! It is not impossible even to be detached from the world.


    "What?" Athena Magong looked at her master blankly.


    "Your big boss. His strength is unfathomable, and he is also a good & color disciple. I suggest you change your company! " Zhen yuanzhai said solemnly.


    "No!" Athena Magong raised her eyebrows. "Master, do you know how difficult it is for me to have such popularity now? If you change the company, don''t talk about liquidated damages. Quan Chong''s pocket money and your wine money are all gone! "


    In the super ability team, the only one who can make money is Ma Gong Athena. Whether it''s zhenyuanzhai or zhiquanchong, it''s hard to say, it''s soft food! Feed on Athena in the hemp palace! Zhiquanchong only likes steamed stuffed buns. It''s better to feed him, but zhenyuanzhai''s drinking problem is troublesome.


    "Alas!" Zhenyuanzhai sighed¡° Athena, I''m not kidding! Your big boss, what if he really puts his mind on you? "


    "Probably not?" Zhenyuanzhai''s unconventional seriousness made Athena Magong feel uneasy.


    "I hope so. At present, we''d better finish the competition first! " Zhenyuanzhai took a hard sip of wine.


    "Sister sharmi, brother of the seven yoke society. Is he our partner this time? " Chris, who is only 15 years old, is still in the Zhengtai stage of pink & tender. Seeing the fat man''s great power, he was curious about the fat man''s strength.


    Qijiashe nodded with a smile on her face. The stronger the strength of allies, the greater their hope of success!


    "Yes! This time, we can certainly save our Lord! "


    "Be careful, walls have ears!" Sharmi''s voice is very beautiful, naive and unaffected. It''s very cute. As a woman with such a nickname as human Xiong instrument, there is no doubt about her delicate figure. But the sound line has a bit of Lori flavor. This also makes her seem more attractive.


    As one of the protagonists of the farce, the anger team. Ralph and Clark hesitated after seeing the terrible strength of the fat man. Saving Liana is an unshirkable responsibility. But in the face of such a powerful opponent, they have no chance of winning.


    "Are we just watching that guy take sister Liana?" The beautiful voice came from a girl in a decent gray green military uniform.


    Qi Er''s short hair, an unusually prominent military uniform, and a long whip wrapped around his waist. It was VIP who joined the angry team because of liana''s disappearance.


    "Spell it!" Ralph with a flower scarf and Clark with a hat looked at each other. They understood each other''s meaning from their eyes.


    "Wilp, don''t interfere. If something goes wrong for a while, run away immediately!" Clark gave a careful advice. With a violent drink, he rushed to the fat man.


    "Get out of here!" Ralph''s tacit cooperation with Clark also attacked the fat man.


    "Die!" In the fat man''s eyes, the fierce light flashed away. Above the body, the sound of thunder is loud. The shining electric snake kept circling around his body.


    "Ah!" Ralph and Clark''s fists instantly hit the lightning armor. The fierce electricity passed through their bodies and made them scream.


    "Good... What a powerful lightning manipulation!" Also playing with thunder and lightning, after seeing that the fat man''s body was covered with mines and electric armor, the second-order hall red pill immediately screamed.


    Squeak... Squeak


    The shrill sound of birds came from the fat man''s hands.


    Leidun thousand birds!


    "Show mercy!" When Shenle Qianhe saw the fat man killing, he rushed up in a hurry.


    "Ralph! Clark! " Weipu didn''t mean to escape at all. He saw his teammates stuck by the lightning on the fat man and kept screaming. She immediately pulled out her pistol and pulled the trigger at the fat man.


    There is no doubt about the lethality of the bullets fired from the 50mm Desert Eagle pistol. A fat man can''t carry it with his body. After all, he is still flesh and blood. And there is no such solvency as vector manipulation.


    Even lightning is just a few Ninjutsu. However, there is no way to bear it, which does not mean there is no way to escape. Most of these martial artists who can participate in the boxing emperor competition are not afraid of bullets.


    Facing the spinning bullets, the fat man flashed. While avoiding the bullets, the shining thunder ball in his hand suddenly extended out, like a spear.


    In the squeaky bird song, the bright white lightning instantly penetrated Ralph''s body.


    The wound was scorched black by the high temperature of lightning, and there was no blood flowing out.


    Ralph''s eyes suddenly widened, lowered his head slowly, and looked at his body with a look of panic.


    The fat man grinned. With that cruel smile, he immediately pulled back the thousand bird sharp gun that completed the assassination.


    "Ralph!" Clark yelled, perhaps because of Ralph''s death. He was deeply stimulated. Clark, who had a burst of potential, didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly broke away from the numbness brought by lightning. He stumbled in front of Ralph

 Chapter 392

    "Go... Go... Go!" Ralph''s face was pale. The thousand birds sharp gun just now completely penetrated his heart and turned his heart into coke. Now I can speak, which is completely supported by the strong vitality of the martial Taoist body.


    "Asshole!" Wilp didn''t expect that his shooting killed Ralph.


    "Mr. Hongren!" Shenle Qianhe''s face turned black. She had just shouted mercy in advance, but the fat man turned a deaf ear and still killed Ralph on the spot.


    This is no longer a slap in the face, but it is clearly thrown on the ground and stepped on.


    "What? Does Miss Shenle Qianhe think what I did is wrong? Is it possible that if he is allowed to hit me, I will not be allowed to change hands? " The fat man looked at Shenle Qianhe with a smile.


    "You......" Shenle Qianhe was furious.


    As the world''s top fighter, who has no friends?


    We all know each other and have different strength. It seems that the private friends under the challenge arena are pretty good. Ralph was killed on the spot by the fat man, which inevitably caused the displeasure of others. In particular, the fat man participated in the boxing king competition for the first time. He acted arrogantly. He had few friends.


    For a time, martial Taoists who made friends with the angry team began to surround one after another.


    "What? Want to beat me? " The fat man sneered with disdain, his right hand hanging on his side, his fingers slightly curved. In the palm, tell the rotating wind attribute chakra to form a spiral pill.


    "I will avenge Ralph!" Ralph''s death left Clark completely behind. With an angry cry, he put Ralph''s body down and rushed up again.


    As soon as wilp threw the whip hanging on his side, with a gun in one hand and a whip in the other, he cooperated with Clark to attack the fat man.


    Ryoko Yamazaki and Billy belong to the bastard class. And fat people can pee in the same pot. Seeing the fat man being beaten, they both participated in it.


    "Everybody stop!" Shenle Qianhe didn''t expect that such a surprise happened the day before the boxing king competition.


    Shenle Qianhe overestimates the reputation of the three artifact family. No one listened to her. It''s time to do it without any hesitation.


    "Well come!" The fat man had already prepared the spiral pill and held it high above his head in an instant. After a buzzing sound, the spiral pill changed again to form a wind Dun spiral sword.


    He threw it in Clark''s direction.


    Clark, who was completely dazzled by hatred, didn''t have a brain at all. The strong sense of threat brought by the spiral sword made him complete the movement of dodging the pier body like a conditioned reflex.


    Hum


    The hat on his head was cut off in an instant, and the sword in spiral''s hand was not hindered at all. In an instant, he rushed to the crowd behind Clark.


    Blood and human limbs fly together immediately! The smell of blood filled the whole hall in an instant. I don''t know how many people''s bodies were cut off. The sword in spiral''s hand broke through the wall and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Zhenwu!" Cao shaved Jing''s eyes were red. Among the martial Taoists who died under the sword in his hand, there was his little disciple yablowing Zhenwu!


    "Asshole!" Cao shaved Jing angrily, the fire flickered on his fist, and rushed to the fat man.


    "Jing! Don''t be impulsive! " Perhaps because the onlookers were clear, Damen Wulang and second-order Tang hongmaru hurriedly stopped Cao shaving Beijing.


    "Get out of here!" Cao Shujing threw away the two and rushed over again.


    "How lively!" Seven flail society''s face showed a sinister smile. Watching coldly.


    With the addition of Cao shaving Jing, more and more martial Taoists were involved in this scuffle.


    Throughout the hall, the smell of blood became heavier and heavier. Fat people who are killing, Lei Dun and Feng Dun, all kinds of ninja skills are constantly thrown out.


    second floor!


    Dong Zhuo''s big hand in his arms did not know that the enchanting beauty of Fire Dance & the upper reaches of the body & walked, but his eyes fell in the hall below.


    "This...!" In a short time, the father and son of sakazaki in extreme karate have died. The body was cut into several pieces. The only survivor is Robert who was knocked unconscious by the fat man in advance.


    There was only one wilp left in the angry team; Kim Ka fan of the South Korean team hung up; Chen guohan''s head was cut off. The big iron ball rolled down somewhere. Cai Baojian''s legs were broken and he was constantly howling


    The floor of the whole hall has been completely stained with blood.


    "It''s our turn!" Seven flail society''s eyes burst with excitement and said, "don''t wait for the final finals this time. Let''s welcome our Lord to the world again with the blood of these martial Taoists! "


    With the addition of hell band, the scuffle became more and more chaotic and out of control.


    "Master... Master, we... What shall we do?" Zhiquan Chong asked zhenyuanzhai with fear.


    "Go! There is no way to hold this boxing king competition! " While protecting his two disciples, Zhen yuanzhai threw away a flying Taoist body.


    Buzzing


    The spinning spiral sword suddenly appeared in front of the superpower team. Zhenyuanzhai''s face suddenly changed.


    The flying track of the sword in the spiral hand impressively included all three of their teachers and disciples.


    Zhenyuanzhai didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he lost the gourd, he tried to hit the sword in spiral''s hand in another direction.


    Unfortunately, Zhen yuanzhai underestimated the sharpness of the sword in spiral''s hand. The gourd had been with him for many years. I didn''t know how many enemies he had faced, but when he met the sword in his hand, the gourd was divided into two.


    "No, hide!" Zhen yuanzhai pushed away the Magong Athena behind him. When he wanted to save Ji quanchong again, the sword in spiral''s hand had flown over the steamed stuffed bun in an instant.


    "Master... Master!" Zhiquan Chong widened his eyes, and Yan Hong''s blood slowly flowed out of his mouth.


    "Quan Chong!" Athena let out a cry of sorrow.


    "Quan... Quan Chong!" Zhen yuanzhai looked at Ji quanchong in horror.


    A bleak smile appeared on Ji quanchong''s face, as if comforting Magong Athena and Zhen yuanzhai. His upper body opened with his lower & identity. Impressively, he was cut by the sword in his hand. You can''t die anymore.


    "Damn it!" Athena Magong suddenly ran away. She had been with her for many years. She was a childhood sweetheart. She died without a whole body in front of her. Athena Magong''s body suddenly flew up. Four shining mental power balls surround the body. Joined the scuffle.


    "Athena!" Zhen yuanzhai smiled bitterly. It''s no use saying anything at this time.


    On the second floor, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a surprised smile¡° It''s unexpected that the final decisive battle should take place here! "


    During the fierce battle below, female fighters disappear from time to time, such as VIP, Kula and female storm! At the same time, they appeared on Dong Zhuo''s side. Dong Zhuo threw him into the eternal blessed land.


    "Everybody stop!" Shenle Qianhe put out the fire around. Constantly save one after another killing red eyed martial Taoists.


    The fat man is just like the incarnation of the great demon king. He unscrupulously throws out a range of Ninjutsu in the crowd. Completely regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    "Interesting!" The eight gods nunnery, which has been an audience for a long time, finally couldn''t help watching Cao Shujing after he came out. Five fingers become claws, and the dark flame curls in the palm. Throw it out.


    As long as it touches the immortal heavenly fire, it declares that death is coming.


    The dark flame spread continuously in the hall. The terrible scene finally calmed the hot headed martial Taoist a little.


    Seeing such a scene, Shenle Qianhe quickly shouted, "don''t fall into the trap. This is Bajie''s trick! "


    "That''s right!" After killing & killing seven flail Society for a long time, she came to the fat man''s back with sharmi and Chris. Lang Sheng said, "my Lord is coming! Chris, go and bring the sacrifice of our Lord! "


    At this time, martial Taoists seem to be divided into three factions. One group is the martial Taoists who suffered heavy casualties. This group is led by the heirs of the three artifact families of Shenle Qianhe and caoshuajing.


    The other wave is a group of fat people and hell.


    The most unpopular is the eight gods'' nunnery. Although his shot is very short, he kills no less martial Taoists with the fire of Tianzhao than fat people. Even Billy died in the dark fire

 Chapter 393

    Although compared with the other two groups of people, the eight God nunnery is a lonely person, which seems to be very lonely.


    But the black flame he just burst out left an unforgettable impression on these martial Taoists.


    Neither the martial Taoists led by Shenle Qianhe and caoshaojing, nor the fat man and bajieji dare to underestimate him.


    The kind of evil door flame that will burn up and never die as long as it is stained with a little is really frightening.


    Chris''s departure made the faces of Shenle Qianhe and Cao Shujing dignified.


    However, whether it is Shenle Qianhe or caoshao Beijing, they dare not act rashly. After all, martial Taoists are the worst casualties now. Few are in good condition. Some beautiful female fighters are missing.


    Not long after he left, Chris came over with a girl in a coma wearing a school uniform.


    "Light snow!" Cao shaving Jing suddenly exclaimed. His anger immediately rushed to his forehead. He was in a hurry to rush up and rescue the unconscious girl.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Beijing! " Shenle Qianhe cried bitterly in his heart and hurriedly stopped caoshuajing.


    Cao Shujing''s eyes are red. At the moment, the girl in Christie''s hand is his girlfriend Qi Tianxue.


    Similarly, she is also the carrier necessary for the resurrection of the snake. It was the reincarnation of Ji Tianji, a sacrifice 1800 years ago.


    "Get out of the way!" Cao Shujing looks ferocious. He glared angrily at Shenle Qianhe and said, "they caught Xiaoxue. I have to save her!"


    "Calm down!" Shenle Qianhe won''t let go¡° Jing, don''t forget what the purpose of Bajie collection is. Compared with the seal of guarding the snake, let''s put aside the children''s private affairs for the time being! "


    Cao shaved Jing angrily and smiled back. Shenle Qianhe''s going to let him give up his girlfriend''s life!


    "I''m repeating. Get out of the way! " Cao Shujing''s patience has reached its limit. There is a faint flame around the body. The scorching & hot high temperature made the surrounding martial Taoists distance themselves from him.


    "That''s good!" The seven flail society just stood up to pull hatred¡° Unexpectedly, at the moment when our Lord is about to rise, we can still see a game of infighting among the three artifact families! How wonderful! "


    second floor!


    Holding Dong Zhuo who didn''t know the fire dance, after hearing the words of qijiashe, his face couldn''t help showing a look of emotion¡° No wonder bajieji reincarnated. I don''t know how many times, but I still can''t revive the snake. This seven flail society really has the style of a big boss of a brain disabled villain! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face turned red. From the undulating nose and ruddy lips, there was a dreamy Jiao hum, a slightly panting fire dance. In his emotional eyes, he flashed a moment of confusion and looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    "Don''t understand?" Dong Zhuo bowed his head and gently tasted it on the linglip that didn''t know the fire dance. He explained with interest, "isn''t it obvious? We must have the consciousness of watching the excitement. It''s clear that people are fighting among themselves. This guy doesn''t seize the opportunity to revive the snake. But interested in pulling hatred! Isn''t that a clear death wish? When Shenle Qianhe and caoshao return to Beijing, they will become the target of public criticism! "


    The development in the downstairs hall is as Dong Zhuo said.


    "Cao shaving Jing, are you the descendant of the contemporary Cao shaving family? Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The struggle between our family and your three artifact family has lasted for nearly 2000 years. Tonight, all this will come to an end! The coming of our Lord will call the beginning of a new world! " The seven flail society is quite a divine stick with open arms. His face was full of sacred expressions.


    "Get out of the way!" The uncontrollable grass shaved Beijing, broke through the barrier of Shenle Qianhe, and the flame suddenly threw at the seven yoke society. At the same time, the whole person rushed up behind the flame.


    "Overestimate your strength!" Seven flail society disdained a cold drink. He patted the flame of Cao shaving Jing out, grabbed Cao shaving Jing''s fist and threw it back.


    The dry earth seven yoke society has the power to dominate the earth. Melee attacks are among the best in the whole eight Heroes Collection.


    If you fight alone, Cao shaving Jing can''t calm down. In a state of rage, there is no chance of winning at all.


    He was thrown out by the seven flail society, and Cao shaving Jing, who flew in the air, finally calmed down. The vigorous body adjusted the center of gravity in the air, landed steadily on the ground, and asked, "why do you catch light snow?"


    second floor. Dong Zhuo sighed¡° Alas! coming. The mentally disabled boss is going to tell his plot for the protagonist of justice! "


    "Puff!" I don''t know the fire dance, I can''t help smiling.


    "It seems that you don''t know the identity of your girlfriend!" Seven flail society slowly walked towards Chris. Looking at the unconscious snow¡° She is the reincarnation of Ji Tianji 1800 years ago! It is the carrier of energy for the resurrection of our Lord! Only her body can perfectly let our Lord return to this world! "


    "Kiki!" The eyes of Shenle Qianhe suddenly widened. Perhaps among the three artifact families, only the information inherited by Shenle family is the most complete.


    "Almost!" The seven yoke society didn''t give Shenle Qianhe too much time. He made eye contact with shermi and Chris for a moment. Start the final ceremony.


    The unconscious strange rice field snow, the body slowly floated under the action of some force, and an amazing momentum burst out from her.


    Short reddish brown hair, silvery white from the root. The clothes on the upper body began to crack inch by inch.


    Boom!


    The black flame appeared in the sky, which forced seven flail society, Chris and sharmi, who had just returned to the state of the big snake trio, to avoid the edge for the time being. The ceremony that was about to succeed was also destroyed.


    A phantom was born in the sky. Instantly robbed the falling snow!


    "You seem to have forgotten my existence! Anyway, I am also the descendant of the three artifact family! " When the eight gods nunnery has been in the background for a long time, he threw the strange rice field snow in the direction of grass shaving Beijing and looked at the hell trio coolly.


    "The big boss of the villain died because of brain disability." Dong Zhuo make complaints about Tucao road.


    "Are you planning something?" I don''t know Huowu looks at Dong Zhuo solemnly.


    As a very traditional woman, when she was just broken by Dong Zhuo, I don''t know that Huowu also struggled and lost. But in the end, she was defeated by Dong Zhuo''s powerful means of adjustment and education. Unconsciously, deep in my heart, I have recognized my identity as Dong Zhuo''s woman.


    "How clever!" Dong Zhuo praised the fire dance, looked down at the people who had started fighting below, and said: "there is an old Chinese saying that Snipes and mussels compete, and the fisherman gains!"


    I don''t know the fire dance and smell the words. Through the floor glass, I looked down at the hell trio and the three artifact families who fought miserably.


    In less than a minute, Chris had fallen to the ground. Seven flail society and sharmi were also hurt. In the end is being beaten, even if it is strong, it is always limited.


    Not to mention, their opponents also have the eight God nunnery with Tianzhao fire. Even fat people dare not face the Tianzhao fire that can burn everything.


    "I think you should be a yellow finch?" I don''t know how the fire dance doubts¡° The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Wait until they have a result, and then you do it. Right? "


    "No! You''re wrong! I am a fisherman, because the real snipe and clam have not appeared yet! " Dong Zhuo said calmly

 Chapter 394

    "Real snipe and clam?" I don''t know fire dance is a little confused.


    In her opinion, the people below are already the people at the top of the world. Such existence is not enough to become a snipe and clam in Dong Zhuo''s plan. Who is he planning? Is it a Legendary God?


    "Yes! If my goal is only them, then I need to take so much trouble? Or do you think these people can be my enemies? " Dong Zhuo sneered.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, after seeing the strength of Dong Zhuo''s tip of the iceberg, Huowu has to admit that what Dong Zhuo said is true. Even the strength of the whole boxer competition is not enough for him to slap.


    "I......" I don''t know the fire dance. Suddenly, I hesitated.


    "What do you want to say?" Dong Zhuo keenly noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Huowu at this moment. Now it is only one step away from the success of Dong Zhuo''s plan. He wouldn''t be like the seven flail society. He jumped out and looked for smoke at such a good opportunity just now.


    "Can you let Andy go?" I don''t know Fire Dance raised his head with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly showed a strange smile when he heard the speech¡° Unexpectedly, this is the only means of world consciousness! "


    I don''t know the fire dance. When I heard the speech, an amazing killing opportunity burst out in my eyes. With a flick of my hand, the roaring and burning flame hit Dong Zhuo''s cheek.


    I don''t know that the ninja of fire flow is still limited to the world of boxing emperor. Let alone compared with the world of fire shadow, even in the world of magic prohibition, it is much inferior.


    These flames didn''t wait to burn on Dong Zhuo''s face, as if they had suddenly fallen into an anaerobic environment. It went out in an instant.


    At the same time, I don''t know the fire dance, but an amazing momentum broke out. The original reddish cheeks soon recovered. His face looked at Dong Zhuo numbly and said, "when did you see it?"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "just now! I''m not a fool like the seven flail society. The closer I get to success, the more careful I will be. After all, there are too many lessons. I don''t know how many big bosses fell on the door. I won''t make such a mistake! "


    "It seems that I underestimated you. You have no feelings for this woman at all? " I don''t know Fire Dance lowered his head and asked in a numbing mechanical voice.


    "Feelings?" Dong Zhuo showed a sarcastic look. Disdained: "don''t be kidding. It''s just a toy. For me, there are as many as I want! If I''m not mistaken, you should be alayer, right? As a human subconscious, you are so naive. It''s really an eye opener for me! "


    I didn''t know Huowu looked up and looked at Dong Zhuo coldly. Instead of answering, she asked, "leave the world!"


    "Are you ordering me?" Dong Zhuo''s evil spirit smiled. At the same time when his voice fell, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    I don''t know behind the fire dance, the space suddenly cracked a crack with a diameter of about 10 cm. A palm, like lightning, protruded from it, five fingers into claws, and a claw went to the head of the fire dance.


    This is the master of the hand. It''s Dong Zhuo.


    The meaning of the world is to underestimate Dong Zhuo''s cold-blooded. He thought that at the critical moment, he could shake Dong Zhuo''s mind by not knowing fire dance. Unfortunately, although fire dance is beautiful, it has never entered Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Speaking of inhumanity, in the face of real interests, Dong Zhuo will maintain absolute vigilance even in the face of huiyeji, Shaye and Luohao, let alone Huowu, a toy obtained by means of coercion.


    Feeling the sense of crisis above his head, alayer consciously manipulated the fire dance, suddenly turned around, and the knotted fart curtain threw out a flame. While avoiding, he took the opportunity to fight back.


    Unfortunately, the fire lethality of fire dance is too low, let alone compared with the fire of sky light.


    Even the ChiYan in caoshuajing and the cangyan in the eight God nunnery are much stronger than the flame that doesn''t know the flow of fire.


    A crushed the flame, Dong Zhuo''s body appeared in front of the unknown fire dance.


    "You will die in this world!" Alayer doesn''t seem to have the idea of getting entangled with Dong Zhuo. After a cold threat. Left the body of fire dance in an instant.


    "Just... What just happened?" Seeing that the position of himself and Dong Zhuo has changed greatly, there are traces of fire flow ninja in the room, and the face of fire dance is full of confusion.


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Walking in front of the unknown fire dance, he hugged it in his arms again and said, "nothing. Just... "


    Before he finished, Dong Zhuo looked down at the hall. There was a look of surprise on his face. The snipe and clam I''m waiting for. Finally coming out! "


    I don''t know what happened to Huowu at this time. He looked curiously into the hall.


    The hall, which has completely become a battlefield, has completely lost the luxury scene just now. Not to mention the mess, even the land was scraped away. I don''t know how many floors.


    Chris, who should have been killed just now, floated strangely at this time. Long brown hair, visible to the naked eye from the root, turned silver white. The clothes on the upper body were shattered into chariot powder in an instant under some unknown powerful force, revealing the strong upper body.


    At Xiong''s mouth, dark and mysterious lines began to spread. Soon, a hollow ring was branded on it. Like a sun totem emitting black light.


    "This... What''s going on?" I don''t know Fire Dance asked in horror.


    "I''ll explain to you later. Now I''ll send you to the eternal blessing first!" Dong Zhuo grabbed the fire dance and threw it into the eternal blessed land. Then I looked at the battle below with great interest.


    Because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention, the resurrection of the snake did not completely sacrifice the hell trio. Although shermi was seriously injured, she survived.


    Watching the snake resurrect with Chris''s body, Shamir was excited with tears in his eyes. He knelt down in the direction of the snake and said in a trembling voice, "welcome to the world again!"


    After the big snake finished its modeling, he looked down and stood in front of himself, watching his heirs of the three artifact family¡° Dirty human! "


    "Is this your master?" The fat man suddenly said.


    I don''t know why, the first time I saw the big snake. There was an uncontrollable disgust in his heart. He wanted to completely frustrate the guy in front of Chris.


    This is the result that Dong Zhuo planted a heart anchor in the fat man''s heart before. This is not the time for the heart anchor to burst. When the snake''s real opponent, the world consciousness, appears, the fat man will prove his value with his fireworks like bright and short life.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo''s dark chess is not only fat, but also big snake. If you only count the serpent, he will face the complete state of world consciousness.


    The eight God nunnery is Dong Zhuo''s bomb buried on the side of world consciousness.


    "Fu... Resurrected!" Shenle Qianhe''s pale. The big snake sealed by the family thousands of years ago will come to the world again!


    Hum... Hum... Hum


    It seemed as if he felt the appearance of the big snake, and suddenly a faint but shocking voice came out of Shenle Qianhe, caoshuajing and the eight God nunnery.


    Grass shaved sword, eight foot mirror, eight foot Qiong gouyu; The three mythical artifacts suddenly flew out of them. A bright light burst out and shone on the whole hall.


    After the dazzling light, in front of the three artifact, a guy wearing a robe, very similar to the snake, but without any gender characteristics appeared in front of everyone

 Chapter 395

    "Asshole... Asshole! What is this guy? " An indescribable sense of powerlessness from the deepest part of the body made Cao Shuo Jing stagger and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    This sense of powerlessness not only appears in the body, but even the soul seems to be out of power.


    In the three artifact family, except Cao shaving Jing, the other two did not lose their state because of the loss of artifact.


    Shenle Qianhe has two souls in his body. Therefore, except for his pale face, the loss of combat effectiveness is not serious.


    As for the eight God nunnery, it is the best of the three. The fire of Tianzhao seemed to replace Bachi Qiong gouyu. At the moment of losing the artifact, the eight God nunnery suddenly burst into a palpitating black flame. The whole person is like a devil.


    "Hum... Ha ha... Ha ha..." the standard eight gods laughed. Echoed throughout the hall.


    "Is this the mission of the three artifact family? It''s just the tool of the guy in front! " The look of the eight gods nunnery gradually became cold¡° I didn''t expect to lose the artifact, but it made me stronger! "


    The empty world consciousness as like as two peas is the same as the snake. However, the world consciousness is not topless like the eight gods. But wearing a loose white robe. With an expressionless look, there was a strange sense of sanctity.


    "The battle between Snipes and mussels has finally begun!" In the window on the second floor, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile. Reach out and grab it in the direction of the wine cabinet.


    A bottle of red wine suddenly flew into his palm.


    Pour out a glass of wine with great interest and smell the wine gently. Dong Zhuo sat on the Diaoyutai and waited for the next dragon and tiger fight.


    "You finally appeared!!" The big snake looked suddenly and ferocious. Around the body, the space vibrated violently, and a trace of black cracks flashed continuously. Then it heals instinctively. A terrible feeling like the end of the world arises spontaneously.


    "Can our hatred be put down for the time being?" The world consciousness said expressionless, "now a stronger guy has stepped in. I think we should solve the biggest enemy first. What do you think? "


    "Hahaha..." the snake laughed wildly¡° you must be dreaming! Destroy you. I can be free. As long as you give me time, I am still the true God who lives above all the world. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the snake looked at the window on the second floor¡° Dear guest. You finally came in person! As long as you help me with him. Not only is the world yours. I can also give you all my power and perception! "


    The space in front of the window trembled like a small stone thrown into the calm water. Dong Zhuo, who is tasting red wine, changes his body shape from virtual to real.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, the world consciousness lowered its eyes without saying a word. He has nothing to impress Dong Zhuo. Once Dong Zhuo really joins hands with the big snake. Then the rest will have to fight hard.


    Of course, world consciousness is not a fool. After discovering Dong Zhuo, he also buried his dark hand against Dong Zhuo.


    "What do you think?" The big snake has a feeling that it is safe to win.


    "Not much!" Dong Zhuo tilted his lips. Throw the goblet aside. Reach out and hold the crane in your arms. "Kill you, I can also get those feelings. And do you think I will believe you? "


    "I apologize for the concealment and deception last time!" The snake bowed its head slightly. There is nothing wrong with etiquette¡° You like beauty and color. I can give her to you in exchange for your friendship! "


    Sharmi, beside the snake, screamed. On the body, a drop of Yan Hong''s blood slowly flew out of the eyebrows. Although there was only a drop of blood, all the martial Taoists present changed their faces.


    Only the energy contained in this drop of blood made these martial Taoists feel fear. It''s like facing the vast sea and blue sky.


    "She is no longer my God. You can dispose of it at will! " The snake saluted Dong Zhuo again.


    True God is proud. But perhaps it is the imprisonment of thousands of years, the humiliation of the tiger falling and the sun falling, that makes this once proud and proud true God fall completely. My mind is full of killing the world consciousness and destroying the world.


    He didn''t even think that Dong Zhuo would let himself go. In other words, the snake in front of us is a calm madman!


    "My Lord!" A heartbreaking wail came from charmy''s mouth.


    The hell trio is no less loyal to the serpent than storm gaunitz. There is even a version in order to revive the snake. The three of them took the initiative to sacrifice themselves and used sacrifice to get the big snake out of trouble.


    Now, the big snake did not hesitate to betray sharmi, which completely broke sharmi''s heart. This is her loyal and persistent master who has been running for nearly two thousand years and wants to revive!


    "I''m very satisfied with the present. But if I really want it, do you think if you don''t give it, I can''t rob it? " As soon as he hugged sharmi, Dong zhuopo felt like a bear breaking a stick. The Shenle thousand cranes he was playing with just now had been sent to the eternal blessed land by him.


    "Wolf ambition!" The world consciousness said, "what''s your decision now?"


    "Shut up!" The big snake gave a violent drink. He looked at the world with a ferocious look and said, "as a true God, it''s my biggest shame to be almost swallowed up by your mole ant world consciousness. Do you think I''ll join hands with you? "


    The existence of world consciousness is entirely for the better development of the world. Any decision is made from the standpoint of the world.


    Therefore, world consciousness is relatively simple. Like Pandora in the God killer world, he was forced to come up with such a sinister way of God killer ceremony.


    "Then there''s no way!" World consciousness shook its head with regret. His eyes suddenly fell on the fat man standing behind the big snake.


    Between the lightning and flint, a spiral sword appeared in each of the fat man''s hands, and threw it at Dong Zhuo and the big snake at the same time.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly coagulated. In the heart anchor he planted for the fat man, it''s not the time to fight the big snake at all. Now, the fat man is obviously out of the control of the heart anchor. He even attacked himself.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was not interested in paying attention to whether the big snake would be attacked by fat people. The sword in his spiral hand disappeared in an instant. He looked at the direction of the eight God nunnery for the first time.


    On the body of the eight God nunnery, the dark sky is surrounded by the fire. His eyes were red, like a devil out of hell.


    Since the world consciousness can use fat people in turn, maybe the eight God nunnery has also been found. Dong Zhuo changed the thought of the eight God nunnery.


    "Cry! Shout! Then die! Hahaha... "Although the eight God nunnery is very strong in martial Taoism, it is still like a mole ant in the face of the existence of Dong Zhuo, world consciousness and big snake.


    His body was like streamer. The eight gods'' nunnery suddenly jumped up high, burning the fire of heavenly light without burning, and rushed to the world consciousness.


    With the addition of the fire of the heavenly light, the eight young women in the eight God nunnery are more powerful than gaunitz, constantly tearing on the body of world consciousness at a dazzling speed.


    Unfortunately, world consciousness seems to have been prepared for a long time. The eight childish girls released by the eight God nunnery with the fire of heaven can''t have any impact on him at all.


    Seeing such changes, Dong Zhuo changed the thought of the eight God nunnery again.


    Boom!


    With a crazy smile on his face, the eight God nunnery exploded, and the black flames all over the sky were like fireworks. Flying in all directions.


    "Damn it!" World consciousness finally turned pale.


    The fire of Tianzhao, when he was on guard, could not hurt him at all. However, the self exposure of the eight God nunnery caught the world consciousness a little unprepared.


    These terrible skylight fires wrapped the whole quanhuang island in an instant, and smoke spread in all directions. Both sea water, rocks and metal became the fuel of the skylight fire.


    The dark fire area spread rapidly along the sea. In the blink of an eye, the area of a hundred miles around quanhuang island has become a dark sky fire field. And this field is still growing.


    Dong Zhuo''s goal this time is to put the world itself. As long as he doesn''t let the fire of the sky go out, no one will stop him. Then sooner or later these heavenly fires will burn the whole world.


    If the world does not exist, of course, the world consciousness will disappear. This is why the world consciousness suddenly changes greatly.


    "Hahaha... OK!" There are ripples around the big snake. Circles of black ripples hit the spiral sword behind him head-on.


    The sword in the spiral hand, in the end, is a low attack. Under the trick of breaking space like black particles, it is instantly disintegrated. Black particles continue to attack the fat man without stopping.


    The fat man who was originally regarded as a dark chess by Dong Zhuo disappeared in the broken space.


    A pity was whispered in his heart. Dong Zhuo threw sharmi into the eternal blessed land. All the girls who should have been collected have been brought into the eternal blessed land. The means arranged in advance are of no use at all. I can only do it hard!


    On the other hand, the world consciousness of blocking the fire of sky illumination found that there was an unimaginable nature of space in these flames. To be clear, even space was used as fuel by these flames.


    Even with the spatial authority of the serpent, the world consciousness has no ability to stop the spread of this terrible sky light fire.


    "Good! That is great! Great! " The snake looked ferocious and laughed.


    Looking at the performance of the big snake, Dong Zhuo finally realized. Another name for snake blood is crazy blood. This crazy factor will not be affected because the big snake is the origin of crazy blood.


    It is no wonder that when its predecessor was the true God, it was not strong enough, but it had the courage to challenge the long river of the world. The idea of a madman can''t be understood by normal people in the next life. Perhaps, the character becomes arrogant and crazy, which is the side effect of the snake''s blood.


    Seeing such a big snake, Dong Zhuo secretly rejoiced. Originally, the strength was not very good, but now it is still trapped in the side effect of crazy blood. Next, the real enemy is only world consciousness.


    Just thinking of this, Dong Zhuo''s look suddenly became dignified.


    In the hall, the space suddenly changed. In a flash, Dong Zhuo and others have come to a completely strange vast space.


    "Good means!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Maybe it''s because I saw that even the barrier of space was burned through by the fire of sky light. The world consciousness abruptly cut off the space burned by the fire of the sky and got it into another space.


    In the world of boxing emperor, there is a different space setting. The palace of the serpent is in the alien space.


    Of course, the so-called palace, a more appropriate name, should be the place where the world consciousness seals the serpent.


    Even the big snake can seal, so it is easy for world consciousness to separate a space and imprison Dong Zhuo, the big snake and the fire of the sky that has become the origin of the end of the world

 Chapter 396

    After cutting all the space ignited by the fire of Tianzhao into this completely closed space. World consciousness seems relieved at last.


    Some martial Taoists who had not died in the scuffle before could scream for a moment under the fire of the sky, and some even lost their voice before they could make a trace.


    The space is really so big that the world consciousness doesn''t care much about it. After all, the world has swallowed up many worlds, such as imprisoning girls; Ghost father 1 and 2; Wen Yating; Dark Bible; Day on campus


    Although there are some unspeakable evil lifeAn world, even on campus for days, it is also an 18x world, but compared with the boxer world at the beginning, the loss of this space is a pity.


    "Respect the strong! Have you changed your mind? " The snake looked sideways at Dong Zhuo and said, "as long as you and I join hands, the guy in front of us can die in our hands in a twinkling of an eye. Kill him, not only the world is yours. Even my power and understanding can be given to you! "


    Dong Zhuo didn''t even want to pay attention to the old conditions. All his attention is now focused on the world consciousness in front of him.


    Compared with this powerful world consciousness that can devour the true God, the big snake was once the true God, but now it is weak and can''t bear Dong Zhuo''s blow.


    The interests of snake, world consciousness and Dong Zhuo are completely intertwined. There is no room for reconciliation at all. The only possible joint efforts are Dong Zhuo and big snake. As long as Dong Zhuo believes in the big snake, the two can naturally work together to kill the world consciousness.


    But he has been cheated once, coupled with Dong Zhuo''s suspicious nature. This relationship, the only possible ally, has opened an insurmountable gap.


    Of course, world consciousness understood this, so he did it. In this rising and falling sky fire. The body shape of world consciousness suddenly drifted and appeared beside the snake. Five fingers become claws and grasp the Xiong chamber of the big snake!


    Take out the soul!


    Looking on coldly, Dong Zhuo is quite curious about the snake and world consciousness that are constantly fighting in front of him.


    What puzzled him most was that the world consciousness had exactly the same appearance as the big snake. It''s just a little different. The difference is that one has a coat and the other doesn''t.


    Two as like as two peas, the battle of the snake reduced to fragments of the space, and the fire that was burning around them was extinguished by the aftermath of the battle. Of course, there are also reasons why Dong Zhuo gave up his control over the fire of Tianzhao.


    After all, there is only one fallen Yuanshen left in the snake, plus being trapped for thousands of years. In this long time, the world consciousness swallowed him, although it failed to do all the work, but it also made the snake weaker. Otherwise, there will be no way to suppress the side effects of crazy blood.


    "Do you really want to see me die in his hands? If he kills me, he will get all my feelings. Not only will you get nothing, but you may follow in my footsteps! " After being hit again, the snake fell to the ground in a panic, got up and shouted in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo looked down and seemed to be thinking about something. An indecisive reaction.


    The world consciousness saw this, and the attack became more and more fierce. The snake is the weakest, and the persimmon is pinched soft. The idea of world consciousness is very simple. Kill the big snake first, swallow the big snake, and then fight against Dong Zhuo. At that time, even if you can''t defeat Dong Zhuo, you can protect your world.


    Buzzing


    The serpent and world consciousness embrace each other at the same time. At the back of the head, a light source appears, and the light shines brightly, illuminating the whole space in an instant.


    Violent spatial fluctuations, accompanied by light, will come down. For a time, the powerful force made the whole space tremble & tremble. The fire of the dark sky was extinguished in an instant under this frightening trick.


    This terrible light, but it can''t get close to Dong Zhuo''s body at all. Although Dong Zhuo''s spatial power is not complete. But it has the power not to destroy many worlds in the divine body. It''s so sunny that I can''t hurt him at all.


    Unless he has the power to destroy the whole immortal body with one blow, no matter how strong the attack is, he can''t hurt Dong Zhuo. Of course, Dong Zhuo is not a fool. He stands here and lets the other party attack.


    As early as he saw the world consciousness and the action of the big snake, he expected what tricks the two sides would do.


    Stretch out a hand and let the terrible light shine into the palm. Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and began to understand the difference between the sunshine of the snake and world consciousness and his own.


    The sun shines fast and goes fast.


    Wait until the serpent and world consciousness accept the move. The snake had fallen to the ground, and the short silver hair began to restore Chris''s original hair color. Obviously, the big snake has reached the end of the crossbow.


    The world consciousness finally showed a smile. The grudges and resentments with the snake have been corrected and entangled for thousands of years. At this moment, this once powerful true God is finally going to be swallowed up by him. When the great cause of swallowing the snake is completed, even if he is facing Dong Zhuo head-on, he has nothing to fear!


    The body flashed away, and the world consciousness appeared in front of the snake. One hand reached out to the body that was recovering towards Chris.


    The action of world consciousness is fast, and Dong Zhuo is faster. The reason why he waited so long is not for the space perception of the big snake?


    In the long river of the world, there are many more powerful worlds than boxers. Compared with just one world, power still makes Dong Zhuo more excited.


    "Despicable!" The world consciousness shouted angrily, and the palm crossed the space and grabbed it on the snake. Unfortunately, his action was still a step late. Within the reach of his tentacles, he caught only Chris''s body. The original God of the snake has fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    After getting the weak Yuanshen of the snake, Dong Zhuo crossed the space for the first time and avoided the world consciousness.


    "You finally shot, killed him, killed him, everything I have is yours!" In the palm of his hand, the yuan God of the snake shouted madly.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, and the power of mind control rushed into the yuan God of the snake.


    Relying on the weak yuan God of the snake, he can''t stop Dong Zhuo''s power at all. In an instant, the yuan God, who was on the verge of collapse, completely disappeared.


    A strong man who once crossed the world and even wanted to break through the shackles of the world fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    Dong Zhuoke has no idea of hurting spring and autumn. Although the big snake was once the same kind as him and a true God above the long river of the world, he is only Dong Zhuo''s prey at the moment.


    He hurriedly sucked the collapsed yuan God of the snake into his own consciousness space.


    Endless feelings and experiences passed quickly in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    "Give me back the yuan God!" When Dong Zhuo was immersed in the perception of consciousness, the world consciousness came over.


    The body shape keeps disappearing and appearing in a cycle. World consciousness is constantly shuttling in the long space set up by Dong Zhuo.


    This seems to be less than a hundred meters away, but it is completely separated from heaven and earth. Even though the world consciousness is on a par with the serpent and has the power of space, it still cannot pass through in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the world consciousness finally crossed the desperate long space and appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Five fingers become claws, and the fingertips flicker continuously because of the power full of space. World consciousness clawed at Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 397

    Dong Zhuo, who closed his eyes and absorbed the feeling of the big snake, suddenly opened his eyes. A punch came up.


    Fist and claw! World consciousness suddenly flew backwards. His body rolled several times, stood steadily in the void and looked down at Dong Zhuo. There was no expression on Sanwu''s face.


    "This harvest really exceeded my expectations!" Dong Zhuo smiled proudly.


    Originally, I just wanted to get the perception of spatial power from the snake. Unexpectedly, there was another incomplete perception of power among the snake''s yuan gods.


    Soul!


    It is because of the power of the soul that the snake can use the trick of pulling out the soul. Unfortunately, this soul perception is also incomplete and has lost a lot.


    "You!..." The world consciousness underestimates Dong Zhuo''s despicability after all. It has just done such shameless things as robbing and blaming. Now it can still be regarded as nothing in the face of the sufferer.


    Of course, if the world consciousness is really the victim, then he will see more despicable and overbearing things next, because Dong Zhuo will kill him.


    "Now that I''ve got what I want, I''ll send you to the West!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, his body flashed, appeared in front of the world consciousness and hit it with his fist.


    Although we just fought with the big snake, the world consciousness doesn''t look tired when facing Dong Zhuo at the moment. While dodging, the body disappeared quickly like a snow sculpture in the sun.


    "Want to escape!" Dong Zhuo sneered, and his fist exploded in the direction of world consciousness from an incredible angle.


    Wow


    The sound of broken glass came.


    This independent space separated by world consciousness was completely broken under Dong Zhuo''s fist. This isolated space began with the smashing of Dong Zhuo''s fist, like a broken casserole. With the continuous spread of black lines, it gradually began to disintegrate.


    The scream of world consciousness came from the dark space crack.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the world consciousness fell to the ground. Black and blue, it looks very sad.


    Struggling to get up from the ground. The face of world consciousness is neither sad nor happy, and there is no fear at all. He said calmly, "you have got what you want. So why not leave my world? Do you really want to live with me? "


    "Never die? Do you deserve it? " Dong Zhuo laughed. Contemptuous way: "I want not only the big snake, but also the world!"


    "Dream!" The world consciousness responded coldly, "I won''t let you get the world!"


    "Then try it!" Dong Zhuo is too lazy to play with world consciousness. The terrible energy gathered around his body. Clearly pregnant with a desperate and powerful attack.


    WOW!


    The different space is completely broken. In this space burned by the fire of the sky, only the world consciousness and Dong Zhuo are left.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo is brewing unknown terrorist tricks, the world consciousness is also unwilling to be weak!


    Perhaps because of the absorption of the original God of the big snake, the world consciousness also has the kind of madness and paranoia in the bones of the big snake. The world consciousness, which should have taken protecting the world as the first priority, forcibly extracted the power of the world in order to survive at this moment.


    After noticing the idea of world consciousness, Dong Zhuo''s face showed more and more disdain.


    Behind him, two figures, black and white, loomed and appeared from time to time. At first glance, it looks like a slide that is playing but keeps getting stuck.


    With the passage of time, the terrible power on Dong Zhuo contracted into his body.


    In a moment, Dong Zhuo, who was still trembling just now, turned back to nature and became like an ordinary person. It looks ordinary and harmless at first glance.


    "Try my strongest attack!" Dong Zhuo grinned and showed a relaxed smile.


    In a trance of world consciousness, he felt a sense of crisis that the end was coming, which also prompted him to increase his efforts to draw world power.


    In the whole world, the vegetation withered; Life dies. Whether it''s the mountains or the sea... Everything in the world is disappearing quickly. Ignorant human beings, like rotten dust piled up, float quietly with the wind.


    Dong Zhuo, who was finally ready, took a step lightly, and his face was neither sad nor happy. His figure suddenly appeared in front of the world consciousness and waved his fist.


    On the face of world consciousness, an emotional expression finally appeared for the first time! A emotion called fear occupied his heart.


    At present, Dong Zhuo''s punch, which was ordinary and didn''t seem strange, made the world aware of his sincere fear. The feeling that the disaster was coming made him more and more crazy to draw the power of the world and tried his best to stop Dong Zhuo''s fist.


    The colorful streamer broke out when Dong Zhuo''s fist hit the world consciousness. Everything was like a silent film, without any sound.


    In silence, the whole world is occupied by this dazzling streamer.


    In an instant. When the beautiful streamer disappeared, there was only Dong Zhuo left. As for the world consciousness of trying to block Dong Zhuo''s fist just now, it has completely disappeared and can''t find any trace that once existed.


    Thump!


    Dong Zhuo''s right arm exploded, and countless black and red lines fled quickly. At the first time of collapse, they disappeared. It is also like the disappearance of world consciousness.


    Looking down at his missing right arm, Dong Zhuo couldn''t tell whether he was sorry or excited¡° Unexpectedly, the side effects of this move were so great. My perfect virus is too weak. Can''t exert the true power of not destroying the divine body! "


    This punch is indeed Dong Zhuo''s strongest attack. Not to mention the world consciousness, even a true God who is as different as Dong Zhuo will die if he is hit directly.


    In this fist, Dong Zhuo gathered the power of three figures and several worlds in the immortal body. The side effects alone burst his whole right arm.


    This is the effect after he suppressed the side effects with his own balance power. Otherwise, it would be more than just a right arm. Maybe Dong Zhuo''s perfect virus body will disappear.


    The boxer world is on the verge of collapse under the crazy plunder of world consciousness. It''s not polite to say that even when Dong Zhuo returned to the campus to record, he was much better than the boxer world at the moment.


    However, this is not very serious, as long as Dong Zhuo devours the world. Give it to huiyeji to balance it. It won''t be long before she can replenish it!


    Moreover, the world consciousness has been lost, and the world has fallen into this virtue, which also makes Dong Zhuo swallow the world and integrate it into the immortal body much more smoothly.


    Behind Dong Zhuo, the nebula suddenly twinkled and rotated, and soon formed a bright gate.


    After the door condensed into shape, Dong Zhuo turned and walked towards the door of truth.


    In the process of reaching the door of truth, his collapsed right arm also recovered with the supplement of countless perfect viruses.


    In the squeak, the door of truth opened slowly, revealing the beautiful mountains and rivers opposite, like an eternal paradise.


    With a smile on his face, Dong Zhuo walked across the door of truth and disappeared into the doomsday world

 Chapter 398

    Towering in the top floor of the nine storey Pagoda in the center of the eternal blessed land.


    "Hoo!..." Sitting cross legged, Dong Zhuo slowly opened his eyes and breathed at his strengths. With a complex identity on his face, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that the way of soul is more difficult to master than space."


    At the moment, it''s been a long time since Dong Zhuo left the boxing emperor world.


    After swallowing the world of the boxer, Dong Zhuo immediately hid in the nine story pagoda and began to deduce the power of the soul.


    As long as he mastered the power of the soul, and Dong Zhuo integrated the non yuan material transformed by mass and energy, creating life will be readily available to him. Perhaps we can take this opportunity to deduce the power of creation in reverse.


    Unfortunately, the perception of soul power obtained from the big snake is too incomplete. Before that, Dong Zhuo had no contact in this aspect except mind control. Compared with the imperfect space power at the beginning, the soul power he has now is more broken.


    Swallowing the boxing emperor world again, Dong Zhuo is one step closer to condensing the immortal body, but for the complete immortal body, a world is just one of the cells!


    There are 5 million to 600 trillion cells in the normal adult human body. Even if it is calculated at $50 billion, one or two more are irrelevant.


    "It''s too slow to go on like this!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and hesitated.


    Just rely on Dong Zhuo''s strength to attack other worlds. As long as you don''t encounter a world that is strong to change & state level, the success rate is 100%.


    However, efficiency is not flattering. Dong Zhuo''s goal is to unite without destroying the spirit and compete with the long river of the world.


    In the vast river of the world, there are countless worlds. However, when human beings are poor, even if they become true gods, if they still fight alone, it is a long way off to unite the immortal body.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo already had an idea in his mind to speed up swallowing the world, but whether to do so or not made him a little uncertain.


    Most of these women in the eternal blessed land have the strength to attack the world alone.


    For example, Luo Hao, shencrack Huozhi, paojie, Artemis, Chang''e... With their strength, if they go to strategies, such as campus silent recording, slam dunk master, my sister, secondary 2 disease... This world without special power, even if it is against the world consciousness, it can''t be dangerous.


    But Dong Zhuo''s character made him unable to send these women out at ease. Not because of the fear that those women will die on the road of attacking the world alone, but because of the fear that they will betray themselves.


    To be clear, even if he has become a true God, Dong Zhuo still doesn''t have that invincible self-confidence in his bones.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo knows very well that these are the girls he used all kinds of despicable means to coerce and lure, and even got after being strong. It is impossible to treat him sincerely.


    After meditating alone for a long time, the fierce light in Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away. Finally made up his mind.


    These women are insignificant compared with the plan not to destroy the divine body. Moreover, now Dong Zhuo not only has all the spatial power in his hand, but also his soul.


    It''s no big deal to push further to show more powerful control means.


    Completely control the body and mind of these girls. Once their body is intimate with the opposite sex, or their soul is out of track. Just destroy its body and soul!


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo suddenly disappeared and appeared in Shenwei cave. At the same time, there is the Yin God who sits in the reincarnation hell.


    The three figures gathered together, and the embodiment of the law began to deduce according to Dong Zhuo''s needs.


    A moment later, the three figures just gathered together separated again without saying a word.


    After returning to the eternal blessed land, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a cruel smile.


    A thought. In the main hall, Luo Hao''s figure cuts through the space.


    "Eh?" Luo Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Surprised: "how did you do it?"


    Obviously, Luo Hao was curious about Dong Zhuo''s means of easily moving him from other places.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s ability after he completely mastered the power of space.


    "Cui Lian, don''t you always want to go to a world where martial arts are prosperous?" Dong Zhuo asked instead, "do you have any goals?"


    Luo Hao heard the speech, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face. There was a deep resentment in his tone¡° No! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Luo Hao knows the reason why he is angry. It''s entirely because Dong Zhuo has been shirking Luo Hao''s requirements before. Even avoid it.


    "All right. Since you have no goal, I''ll choose one for you! " Dong Zhuo said, reaching out to caress the next space.


    In the starlight condensation, the door of truth appeared.


    Seeing the door of truth appeared, Luo Hao''s breath was in a sudden disorder. Of course she knows that this starlit gate has the ability to travel through the world! This ability to travel around the world can be different from the magic or power in space ability.


    "You... You agreed to my request?" Luo Hao looked at Dong Zhuo in disbelief.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Yiquan was indifferent before, with some concern on his face, and said: "Cuilian, I have been unwilling to promise you before, entirely because I am worried about whether you will encounter danger if you go to a strange world alone. Don''t worry now, because I have mastered a special ability! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo spread out his right hand.


    In the palm of his hand, a jade pendant appeared. This jade pendant is between material and energy. It has three distinct colors of black, white and gray, and is covered with mysterious black and red patterns.


    "What is this?" Although I don''t know what''s in Dong Zhuo''s palm. But Luo Haowu''s instinct made her feel an unspeakable fear, as if it was dangerous.


    "This is a life-saving means I deduced for you!" Dong Zhuo looked proud. There was no sign that he was digging a hole for Luo Hao.


    This jade pendant is not a means to protect life at all, but a life and death symbol deduced by Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo''s life and death talisman is more domineering than Tianshan Tongmu''s martial arts that can make people survive but not die.


    Once planted into the human body, it will completely fall into Dong Zhuo''s control, and life and death are between his thoughts.


    Not only did it perfectly meet Dong Zhuo''s previous requirements, but even further, those who were planted with life and death talismans could be resurrected in Dong Zhuo''s hands even if they died in other worlds.


    In addition to being able to resurrect through Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo is more useful because he can collect the law of life and death talisman!


    Because the sign of life and death is a law embodiment weakened to the point that there is no special ability except the law of collection.


    "Really?" Luo Hao nodded, pressed down the fear in his heart and said, "how to use it?"


    "It''s easy, close your eyes! Don''t have any resistance to me! " Dong Zhuo ordered.


    Luo Hao obediently closed her eyes and opened her arms. Without any defense, he opened his heart to Dong Zhuo.


    The life and death symbol in Dong Zhuo''s palm suddenly turned into a streamer and suddenly penetrated into Luo Hao''s eyebrows. At the center of its eyebrows, there is a pattern of faint light flowing up and down about two centimeters long, just like the makeup of a girl''s plum blossom makeup.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly. Luo Hao slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously touched his eyebrows¡° That''s it? Can I go to a world where martial arts are prosperous? "


    "Don''t worry. Before that, we still have a very important thing to do!" From the moment Luo Hao accepted the talisman of life and death, she couldn''t get rid of Dong Zhuo anymore

 Chapter 399

    Since he got Luo Hao, perhaps because Luo Hao himself set up the king of Chinese martial arts, Dong Zhuo instinctively liked her.


    As a result, Luo Hao has never laid a hand on her, but she remains virginity.


    Now Luo Hao is about to leave Dong Zhuo. Although Luo Hao has planted a life and death talisman, Dong Zhuo still cultivates this good land in advance.


    In case a little dog blood happens in the future, at least Dong Zhuo has eaten it.


    After all the wind and rain stopped, Luo Hao''s face was intoxicated with a blush and barely maintained the calm and arrogant tone in the past, "when will you send me to the prosperous world of martial arts?"


    "Are you so reluctant to stay with me?" Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his tone was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "I just want to be stronger!" Luo Hao hurriedly explained, "only when I am strong can I help you in the future! As a martial arts king, I don''t want to be a vase like toy! "


    "As long as you want, I can send you there now!" Dong Zhuo sat up.


    "All right. It''s better to be early than late. Anyway, our life is endless. Now we have this life-saving jade pendant, so we don''t have to worry about this temporary intimacy. Take me away now! " Luo Hao slowly put on his clothes. Even if Dong Zhuo''s eyes were still staring at her Miaoman''s body, Luo Hao didn''t pinch.


    Elegant posture, extremely beautiful!


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo wanted to press Luo Hao on his bed again and continue to attack pet and love.


    However, Dong Zhuo has passed the stage of color making him dizzy. Moreover, even without Luo Hao, there are countless beautiful & Young & women waiting for his favor in the eternal blessed land.


    Walking slowly to the door of truth, Dong Zhuo began to think that Luo Hao should be sent to that world.


    When it comes to martial arts, the first thing that pops out of Dong Zhuo''s mind is Chinese martial arts novels, Jin Gu, Liang wenhuang. In particular, master Jin''s martial arts novels are almost embedded in the bone marrow of the inheritance of Chinese culture.


    However, all the time, Dong Zhuo''s shuttle is Riman. He doesn''t know whether he can send Luo Hao to the world of martial arts novels.


    However, these five novels also have comic versions. Now that there is the door of truth, Dong Zhuo decided to try. It might succeed.


    When my mind moved, the patterns of endless stars began to rotate on the door of truth. The bright stars burst out dazzling light, running along the mysterious track.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo''s face was filled with joy.


    Sure enough!


    In the creak, the door of truth opened slowly. Through the door of truth, you can vaguely see the lush and lush jungle opposite.


    This is the world of Tianlong Babu!


    Although I don''t know what version of the world is opened at the moment, is it a novel version? Comic? Or a movie version? But this success inspired Dong Zhuo. It turns out that the door of truth can open other worlds except the day man. Now, Dong Zhuo won''t be bored in the future!


    "So... Is that a prosperous world of martial arts?" Luo Hao, dressed, although the red tide on her face still hasn''t subsided, her eyes are eager to try, even impatient.


    "The martial arts in this world are not very powerful. With your strength, you should be able to maneuver!" Dong Zhuo''s uncertain way.


    He didn''t know that the door opened at the moment was the of the world.


    There are several versions of Tianlong eight, including cartoon version, game version and novel version. Film and television versions... In addition to comics, others have several versions. Even the oldest novel version has undergone many revisions, and its content is beyond recognition compared with that at the beginning. Who knows which one is open?


    If it is a cartoon version, Luo Hao''s strength will hang!


    Of course, with the talisman of life and death, Dong Zhuo can revive Luo Hao even if he dies.


    Luo Hao frowned and said proudly, "I''m going to a world where I can feel the pressure and improve my martial arts cultivation again. This weak world should be left to others! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled. This is Luo Hao! Look down upon the common people and respect themselves!


    "The martial arts in this world are definitely different from those in the world of God killers. You can refer to it."


    "I see!" Luo Hao nodded dissatisfied¡° Then go and see how powerful the warriors in this world are! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Haolian moved lightly and went straight across the door of truth. The figure disappeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    After watching Luo Hao leave, Dong Zhuo put away the door of truth.


    A helper has appeared. When Luo Hao returns, Dong Zhuo''s immortal body will have another world again.


    "Now send a few more people to collect the world. It''s time to collect the broken book!" Dong Zhuo''s face was filled with emotion.


    With the improvement of his strength, he became more and more aware that the book transformed from the original relic was not simple.


    It is enough to attract Dong Zhuo''s attention to smash Pandora''s yuan spirit and kill demons, gods and many demons.


    The power of space expanded again. In the hall, girls slowly appeared. Of course, these girls are not pure toys such as Sakura and naixu.


    It''s shencrack Huozhi, sister Pao, maiye Chenli, Artemis, Chang''e... These strong people who are strong enough to attack the world alone. If they don''t help, several people can handle a world together!


    "Ah... What''s going on?" When I moved sister Pao over, something unexpected happened.


    Around sister Pao, there was a woman who was obviously a little older than her. Shoulder length brown hair and excellent appearance. Especially the ups and downs of Xiong lapel. It is beyond the reach of Yuban Meiqin.


    However, her appearance is similar to that of Yuban Meiqin, which is almost a mature version of Yuban Meiqin.


    "Meiqin, where is this place?" Unaware that she fell into Dong Zhuo''s sight, Yuban Meiling looked around curiously.


    "Mom!" Yuban Meiqin anxiously pulled Yuban Meiling. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s direction nervously.


    "Yuban Meiling?" Dong Zhuo''s doubts were solved in an instant. If you guessed correctly, this woman should be sent to please herself by AVAs, who has become a God in the magic forbidden world.


    Temporarily put aside the idea of doing something shameless with the mother and daughter, Yuban Meiling and Yuban Meiqin.


    Dong Zhuo told the women in front of him what he thought. At this point, he is very democratic and Lord. Whether to fight for Dong Zhuo in other worlds depends entirely on the girls'' own ideas!


    There is a big difference between active and passive. Dong Zhuo doesn''t want the girl to go out of work and don''t contribute after she is sent to another world, or even hide in that world and don''t come back!


    Although there are life and death talismans, so that girls can not escape his claws, but in this case, the efficiency is undoubtedly appalling.


    "Master! I am willing to open up territory for you and occupy other worlds! " Laura was the first to stand up.


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and gave Lola a life and death charm.


    Next, almost all the girls agreed. Only a few girls still hesitated, including sister Pao.


    Since Yuban Meiling was sent, sister Pao didn''t worry for a moment for fear that her mother would be liked by Dong Zhuo. Because she has no power to prevent this kind of thing from happening, maybe because of Dong Zhuo''s evil taste, she even wants to get in & in.


    "Well, now send your people away!" Dong Zhuo opened the door of truth and sent these girls to a world without any supernatural power or very weak supernatural power. Even the bee eating prayer was thrown into the rebellious world of Lu Xiu by him.


    Although these worlds are weak, they can''t stand a large number!


    After all this, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on sister Pao and Yuban Meiling.


    Another pair of mother and daughter flowers! It happened that Luo Hao didn''t enjoy himself just now! While thinking, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a smile that made Yuban Meiqin cold all ove

 Chapter 400

    "You... What do you want to do?" Sister Pao looked at Dong Zhuo and asked.


    "Ah? Meiqin, who is this gentleman? You all seem to be afraid of him. Is he the chairman? " Yusaka Meiling seems to have no idea of the reality.


    Her memory was obviously modified by AVAs, who had become the God of the forbidden world. I don''t know. I''ve left the original world now!


    "Mom!" Yusaka Meiqin is almost crying. It''s her good fortune to have such a best mother on the stall.


    If Dong Zhuo really puts forward unacceptable conditions, yusaka Meiqin knows that she has no right to refuse at all.


    "Sister Pao, would you like to help me capture other worlds?" Dong Zhuo looked at the mother and daughter with different expressions.


    "Of course! Of course! " Sister Pao nodded hurriedly. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo will change his mind again. In sister Pao''s opinion, as long as she leaves the eternal blessed land, Dong Zhuo can''t make up her mother''s mind.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled with disapproval¡° Do you know what it means to occupy a world? You should help me kill those who cause obstacles to my occupation of the world and those who do not obey me! "


    "Kill... Kill clean?" Sister Pao''s hair stood up.


    She is a very kind girl. Even if one party killed so many Yuban sisters, she didn''t kill one party for revenge. Now Dong Zhuo let her kill?


    "Yes! Those who don''t obey, there is no amnesty! Are you ready to make your hands bloody? Have you become the consciousness of the knife in my hand? "


    The ruthless tone made Yuban Meiling shiver subconsciously. For fear that her daughter would be bewitched by Dong Zhuo, she quickly said, "ah! Ah! Sir, that''s not good. It''s wrong to kill! We... "


    "Mom!" Gun sister is going crazy! At this time, why does her best mother come out to talk!


    Seeing sister Pao hesitating, Dong Zhuo said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? "


    Sister Pao''s body trembled slightly. She knew very well that she was facing a difficult decision now, or she would listen to Dong Zhuo''s orders. Help him occupy other worlds, kill people and become a bloodthirsty devil.


    Or, like other girls, what''s more hateful is that she has to be with her mother.


    Two ways! One is to benefit oneself at the expense of others, the other is to sacrifice oneself for others.


    Soon, the tangle on sister Pao''s face disappeared. She looked righteous and said, "I won''t help tyranny. You kill me! "


    At this time, sister Pao can''t think of any solution except death!


    "Ha!" The corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth turned up and showed a sarcastic expression. Go up to sister Pao and lift her chin.


    The clear brown eyes are full of stubbornness and unyielding. Sister Pao looked at Dong Zhuo without timidity.


    "How can I be willing to kill you!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "I think you should know what I want. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill your mother. Agree, then do it yourself! "


    "You!" Sister Pao''s eyes are red! She had never seen such a despicable fellow.


    Dong Zhuo leisurely returned to his bed, looked at the struggling gun sister with great interest, and continued to fight: "by the way, if I''m angry, maybe those other college urban girls will die!"


    The creaking sound of gnashing teeth came from sister Pao''s side face. Big drops of tears flowed down his face.


    With an insulting sigh, sister Pao silently unbuttoned her clothes.


    "Beauty... Meiqin, what are you going to do!" Yuban Meiling seemed to finally reflect. She hurriedly came forward to stop sister Pao''s action and scolded: "you are a girl. How can you be so careless and take off your clothes here!"


    "Mom!" Sister Pao burst into tears!


    "What a touching mother daughter relationship!" Dong Zhuo tutted and sighed¡° But if you keep putting it off like this, maybe my interest will be gone. Then... "


    "Asshole!" Sister Pao gnashed her teeth angrily, but she had nothing to do. Pushing away Yuban Meiling, she took off her clothes and walked towards Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo whistled and looked at everything in front of him with great interest.


    A blood boiling activity kicked off.


    When the activity was over, it was almost evening.


    Looking at the sleeping gun sister and Yuban Meiling, Dong Zhuo called the sunspot and asked her to take away the gun sister''s mother and daughter and take good care of them.


    Although he likes to force girls, he also knows that it''s impossible to fish with all his strength. If you break sister Pao''s mother and daughter once, you won''t have to play next time.


    After a long period of absurd life in eternal bliss. Dong Zhuo finally remembered that he wanted to collect holy relics and books.


    After walking to the broad hall. While calling out the door of truth. Dong Zhuo thought.


    Demon college? The world of milk Dragon Emperor is more cruel than the implied record of selling meat on campus. Standard lower limit meat fan world! Sister''s quality is quite high!


    Dong Zhuo once envied the hero Bing Teng Yicheng. A guy with only color in his mind was transported to the cage of the Red Dragon Emperor with dog shit, and then all kinds of girls came one after another. What an enviable, jealous and hateful guy


    Back to the truth, although the world of demon university is meat fan, this world is also a rare high-level world among the several worlds experienced by Dong Zhuo.


    The second strongest among them; Symbol of infinite reincarnation, tail snake, infinite Dragon God Orpheus! In the original work, she claims to have almost unlimited power.


    The first strong one is Zhen ¡¤ Red Dragon God Emperor, the red of greatness. Born in illusory fantasy, he expelled the infinite Dragon God Orpheus out of the dimensional gap, making him a strong man who can''t return home.


    The God who was killed by the fragments of the holy relics was completely vulnerable in front of the two dragons.


    Once Dong Zhuo steps into the world of demon colleges and universities, it is a certainty to compete with these two strong men.


    In this world, one of the most unacceptable things for Dong Zhuo is that Orpheus, the second most powerful infinite Dragon God, was restrained by samel, the Dragon eater cursed by God in the original plot.


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, this is simply incredible.


    No matter what, the infinite Dragon God should not be restrained by a guy cursed by a God? Cao Cao even took away his power by the Dragon eater samel.


    But anyway, since the fragments of the holy relic fell into the world, Dong Zhuo had to go.


    With the heavy and desolate squeak, the door of truth slowly opened and communicated with the world of demon universities.


    Looking at the dark scene opposite, Dong Zhuo shook his head. He whispered, "infinite Dragon God, great red. I don''t know what level of strength you are? "


    The devil flashed in my mind. There were names in the University. He secretly estimated the strength of these existence.


    Judging by the strength of these guys, Dong Zhuo is confident that even if he is just in front of the real Red Dragon God Emperor, he may not lose.


    With this assurance, Dong Zhuo immediately relaxed, strode across the door of truth and stepped into the world of demon universities

 Chapter 401

    As soon as he crossed the door of truth, Dong Zhuo felt that an inexplicable force blessed his body.


    After feeling that this force did not threaten him, Dong Zhuo simply let it go.


    If you guessed correctly, the source of this power is nothing more than two dragons, Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, and the great red. Except for the two of them, the others didn''t find Dong Zhuo''s strength at all.


    After an instant sense of space-time shuttle, Dong Zhuo appeared in a strange space.


    "Ah! What a pleasure! No guests for a long time! Especially guests from different worlds! "


    A voice that could not tell whether it was a man or a woman came, as if it echoed in the whole space. Even Dong Zhuo can''t find the direction of support.


    In a strange space. The strange glow flickered continuously, and the whole space seemed to be in an unpredictable state, and everything seemed to be covered with a layer of mist.


    Dong Zhuo, who did not open the eyes of the true God, had a sight range of less than 20 meters.


    You know, even if he didn''t open the eyes of the true God, Dong Zhuo is now a strong true God. The light ball true God fell into his hands and the big snake fell into his hands, although these opponents are basically semi disabled. But this record is really frightening.


    The pupil was split in two, and the true God''s eye, which had not been opened for a long time, opened again.


    The eyeballs of Yin-Yang fish rotate rapidly.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo had a vague guess about where he was now.


    Dimensional gap! Only this place can make Dong Zhuo, who has mastered the power of complete space, feel unpredictable. At the same time, the bizarre scene should be the fantasy of human beings in this world!


    "Why did the guest come?" A guy with long black hair, wearing a long black skirt and completely unable to distinguish gender appeared in Dong Zhuo''s sight.


    "You are the true red dragon god! "The red of greatness?" Although it was an interrogative sentence, Dong Zhuo''s tone was extremely faithful.


    "No, it''s not fair. You know who I am, and I don''t know who you are! " The Red Dragon Emperor pouted his lips & Balai, which was quite cute.


    Looking at him, Dong Zhuo frowned after inspecting him up and down.


    Even with the eyes of the true God, Dong Zhuo can''t give it an accurate gender, whether it''s him or her!


    Because the great red in front of us has two figures, which are the strong ones of a half step true God, and its two figures are different in gender, one man and one & woman!


    I really don''t know what gender it was when the third person was born. It can''t be Xiuji, can it? Dong Zhuo thought with disgust.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, it seems to be a very impolite thing!" The face of the Red Dragon God Emperor showed a dissatisfied look.


    "I didn''t expect to receive such a warm reception just when I came to this world!" Dong Zhuo strode towards the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    For this kind of male and female existence, it''s better to kill it directly, so as not to pollute the environment.


    Moreover, if it is swallowed up, it can not be said that it can quickly recover Dong Zhuo''s reduced strength due to the conflict of laws.


    After seeing the Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo immediately released his heart to kill her.


    "Stop!" Feeling Dong Zhuo''s bad intentions, the Red Dragon God Emperor quickly scolded him.


    However, Dong Zhuo, who is determined to kill, will not listen to it. Instead of stopping, he directly crossed the space, stepped out one step and appeared directly in front of the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    "Damn it!" The Red Dragon God Emperor is not easy to meet. To some extent, its dream power is quite similar to Dong Zhuo''s ability to read.


    However, the difference is that the dream power of the Red Dragon God Emperor can only be used in the world of demon universities. Dong Zhuo''s is that any world can.


    In front of Dong Zhuo''s eyes, there suddenly appeared a burning fire wall, blazing & hot flame, whistling into a roaring dragon head, roaring and biting towards Dong Zhuo.


    Although there is only one gap between half step true God and true God, there is a complete difference in power.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo, the Red Dragon God Emperor is too far away.


    The dragon head of the flame didn''t wait to bite Dong Zhuo. It was like jumping into an anaerobic environment and extinguishing silently.


    After the fire, ice, lightning, wind... Countless attacks followed, overwhelming. In an attempt to completely isolate Dong Zhuo from the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    Unfortunately, these attacks, like the previous flame dragon head, can not have any impact on Dong Zhuo.


    Thanks to the dimensional gap here, Dong Zhuo''s strength is the lowest suppressed by the law. Otherwise, it can''t be said that these attacks can really give the Red Dragon God Emperor a chance to escape.


    However, such a violent and various offensive still made Dong Zhuo''s action a moment of relief. Although this process is very short, for the Red Dragon God Emperor, this time is enough to open the distance between him and Dong Zhuo.


    "Want to go?" Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain. When the idea moved, the spatial power expanded instantly, imprisoning the whole dimensional gap!


    However, Dong Zhuo ignored a very important thing. Although dimension and space can be confused many times, there are still differences.


    Space was indeed frozen under Dong Zhuo''s authority, and the action of the Red Dragon God Emperor could not help but be slowed down.


    "Be my help to occupy the world!" With his five fingers open, Dong Zhuo Leng drank.


    His arms burst, and countless black and red silk threads covered the sky and the sun, like a big net, rushed to the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor seems determined to escape. I saw a large network of chilling black and red silk threads coming in. Its body was split in two in an instant.


    One of them, a petite & small female figure, escaped from his confinement directly in a way that Dong Zhuo could not understand.


    The male personality, on the other hand, sacrificed his life to buy time for the escape of the female personality and constantly resisted the attack of the perfect virus.


    At the same time when the female personality disappeared, the male personality had become something in Dong Zhuo''s belly. Completely submerged by the black and red virus silk thread, it was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the perfect virus gathered again and condensed into the right arm again. After moving his arm, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and began to check the memory of the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    "I see!" For a moment, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes and showed a surprised look on his face.


    The way women escape is simply too strange. He escaped through human fantasy!


    Dong Zhuo has never heard of such power! The Red Dragon God Emperor born from illusory fantasy is more terrible than Dong Zhuo''s simple ability to read.


    As long as human fantasy is endless, her power is endless! No wonder even Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, was expelled from the dimensional gap by it.


    Even, it can make use of human fantasies to resurrect from fantasies after complete death for a long time.


    However, the reborn Red Dragon God Emperor is not the current Red Dragon God Emperor. It can only be said to be another individual. This is why it can make the idea of abandoning a person and running away.


    "How fast you escaped!" After absorbing the memory of male personality, Dong Zhuo knows the Red Dragon God Emperor like the back of his hand. A space coordinate was left in the space between the dimensions, and his figure disappeared into the space just like the way that the female personality of the Red Dragon God Emperor fled.


    Human world! Somewhere in the dark corner of the building.


    A petite & small girl with two ponytails suddenly appeared in the air and stumbled to the ground.


    "Damn, who the hell is that guy? How could it be so strong! " The girl''s face was full of panic. Struggled to get up from the ground.


    This girl, needless to say, is the Red Dragon God who was almost killed by Dong Zhuo just now.


    "No! Here we go again! " The girl opened her eyes and disappeared again!


    She had just disappeared, and Dong Zhuo''s figure followed.


    "Is this the way to escape through fantasy?" Dong Zhuo looked at the homeless man curled up in the corner and sleeping in surprise

 Chapter 402

    This way of escape of the Red Dragon God Emperor is to achieve the purpose of shuttling through space through fantasy. Then the goal she crossed must be the place of fantasy.


    This time, the position set by the Red Dragon God Emperor is the tramp sleeping in the corner.


    "How interesting! This kind of life born of fantasy is simply amazing! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up.


    The body suddenly disappeared in place and followed the trail of the escape of the Red Dragon God Emperor again.


    The reason why he can grasp & live the escape direction of the Red Dragon God Emperor every time is that he has just swallowed the male personality of the Red Dragon God Emperor. You can vaguely feel the direction of the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    Over time, this connection will become weaker and weaker until it disappears completely. And this process will be very fast.


    Maybe a minute, maybe an hour, maybe a few seconds... Even Dong Zhuo can''t determine it accurately. Moreover, it is not worth wasting the embodied deduction of the law for a abolished Red Dragon God Emperor.


    When the double horsetail Red Dragon God Emperor''s embarrassed body appeared again. On the other side of the ocean, in a lively underground bar.


    The girl who suddenly appeared in front of us did not attract much attention. These drunken guys still push cups for lamps, and the deafening DJ music resounds through the bar.


    "How fast you escaped!" Just when the Red Dragon God Emperor was ready to breathe a sigh of relief. The sound of abuse came from behind.


    The Red Dragon God didn''t even dare to look back. He found a trace of fantasy and disappeared in situ.


    He ran away several times along the fantasy, and his strength was greatly damaged because he lost a bit. At the moment, one after another fled, which consumed most of the power of the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    Feeling the growing sense of crisis enveloping his heart, the Red Dragon God Emperor bit his teeth.


    "I''m going directly to other worlds this time. I don''t believe you can keep up!" As soon as the voice fell, the Red Dragon God Emperor disappeared again.


    The so-called going to other worlds in her mouth is certainly not leaving the world of demon universities. It''s a world like human world, underworld and heaven.


    When the Red Dragon Emperor appeared again, she was already in the underworld. A charming female demon was looking at her in surprise.


    Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the Red Dragon God Emperor felt the breath of Dong Zhuo catching up with her again. The ghost took great risks. She hurriedly ran away again along the fantasy.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor, who has little power left, has no ability to cross the border this time, so he still appears in the underworld.


    After getting up from the ground, looking at the Yan Hong blood stained on his body, the Red Dragon God Emperor, who was preparing to escape again, suddenly stopped and looked at his feet.


    A man with a pair of bat wings on his back was lying in a large area of red blood. Black and blue, weak breath to the limit, obviously life is not long.


    The blood on the Red Dragon God Emperor flowed out of his wound.


    "Now I don''t believe you can keep up!" A trace of hostility flashed in the dark purple eyes of the Red Dragon God Emperor. One foot burst the male devil''s head.


    After completely killing the male demon, the Red Dragon God Emperor hurriedly ran away again.


    This time, after she disappeared for a long time, Dong Zhuo appeared in situ. Looking at the corpse of a frozen male demon. Dong Zhuo''s face became gloomy.


    The connection between the male personality and the Red Dragon God Emperor has been completely disconnected.


    "You run fast!" Indignant and unwilling, he threw down a dark sky light fire, chased the harmful himself, and burned the body of the Red Dragon God Emperor to ashes. Dong Zhuo casually found a direction and strode over.


    Just took a step, there was a harsh cat cry in his ear!


    "Meow!!" The cat''s scream came from under his feet.


    Looking down, Dong Zhuo stepped on the tail of a black cat.


    Because he lost the Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo, who was already in a bad mood, kicked the eye-catching black cat out and hit a stone.


    "Meow!!" The black cat, who was obviously seriously injured, struggled and kept spitting Yan Hong''s blood in his mouth. He bared his teeth and looked at Dong Zhuo, with a weak grunt in his throat.


    "Die!" Dong Zhuo laughed angrily. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the Red Dragon God Emperor. Now even a cat dares to find fault! The hated Dong Zhuo immediately grabbed the black cat with five fingers.


    "Meow!!" Under Dong Zhuo''s invisible control, the black cat couldn''t help flying. The limbs struggled in vain to get rid of this control. The tail swings left and right, as if expressing his unyielding to Dong Zhuo.


    It seemed to feel the approaching of death, and the amber vertical pupil of the black cat reluctantly looked at the grass not far from the place where the male demons turned into ashes.


    In the grass, a snow-white kitten shed tears in her eyes. He looked in horror at the direction of the black cat.


    "Meow... Meow..." the black cat made his last effort and gave a cry to the white cat in the grass.


    The little white cat''s body shook and its hair stood up. Then, the little white cat''s erect hair pasted weakly on his body, big drops of tears flowed out of his eyes, and his small claws pressed a card full of mysterious patterns.


    The patterns on the card suddenly shine, forming a magic array that envelops the little white cat.


    Dong Zhuo, who felt the abnormal energy fluctuation behind him and was about to crush the damn black cat, turned around in doubt.


    In the sight, a little white cat was shrouded by the magic array and looked at the black cat caught in the air. Then, with the power of the magic array, he cut through the space and disappeared in situ.


    The used magic card turned to ashes with a thump.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo had a flash in his mind. Surprised to see that he had lost his strength, his limbs and tail fell down, like a dead black cat.


    "Black cat! White cat! The dead male demon body just now! This... This can''t be Tacheng black song and Tacheng white tone? "


    Tacheng Baiyin is the Tacheng kitten of lias''s family in the future. Chariot in devil''s pawn! Violent poor milk pseudo three no little Lori!


    In fact, Dong Zhuo''s guess is right at all. The man who died miserably was black and blue, which was caused by the attack of another family of cats.


    Without the participation of the Red Dragon God Emperor and Dong Zhuo, the sisters would be completely separated because black song killed their master.


    Tacheng Heige became a wandering devil. After wandering for a long time, he was invited by Wali to become his family. The Tacheng kitten is a family member of lias.


    Looking at the black cat in the air, Dong Zhuo immediately waved and grabbed the black cat in his hand to treat the black cat.


    Whether the black cat is Tacheng black song or not, first treat her injury. When the black cat wakes up, everything will be clear.


    The white kitten ran away too fast, and Dong Zhuo never thought that he could meet the kittens and sisters. When he reacted, the white kitten had long disappeared.


    Even if you follow the track left by magic, you may not be able to find it. After all, the little white cat won''t stay around the magic array just because of her sister''s desperate desire to save her life.


    However, if the cats are really Tacheng sisters, they have black songs in hand. In the future, Tacheng kittens will go directly to Juwang School Park to find them. Compared with the main role of Tacheng kitten, Tacheng black song, the cat of the Royal sister department, is difficult to determine its whereabouts.


    Fortunately, the black cat was caught by himself! Dong Zhuo sighed in his heart. Because he pursued the Red Dragon God Emperor, his anger dissipated because he got the black song of Tacheng.


    For a moment, after curing the black cat''s injury, Dong Zhuo directly carried the fur on the back neck of the black cat and asked him, "I ask you, are you Tacheng black song?"


    The black cat''s body trembled slightly and its eyelashes trembled slightly. It seems that she is still in a coma, but she doesn''t know that her subconscious action just now has betrayed herself

 Chapter 403

    Although the black cat pretended to be dizzy and didn''t answer, Dong Zhuo determined from her gentle trembling & trembling action just now. This black cat is Tacheng black song!


    But shouldn''t Tacheng black song be angry because the owner wants to be stronger than the kitten, kill his owner and become a wandering devil?


    Why are all the white cats and black cats you saw just now look like animals?


    "Stop pretending. You were shaking! Can''t you tremble when you faint? " Dong Zhuo smiled and said to the dejected black cat in front of him.


    The drooping ears suddenly pricked up. The black cat suddenly looked up, and her eyes were full of ferocity. Dong Zhuo showed his teeth and roared.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of cat barking! You''d better change a language that I can understand, otherwise, I don''t mind directly looking through your memory! " Dong Zhuo shook the black cat in his hand.


    "Stop... Stop! Good... Good dizziness! " Under the violent shaking of Dong Zhuo, Tacheng black song felt dizzy and almost vomited out the next night''s meal.


    "Finally willing to speak?" Dong Zhuo stopped¡° I didn''t expect that you kitten was really cruel enough to kill your master. "


    "What do you know, you bastard!" The Tacheng black song in the form of black cat suddenly blew up when he heard the speech. His hair stood up like a steel needle. The tail cocked up like an antenna.


    Dong Zhuo looked at her without dodging.


    For a moment, the black cat finally lowered its head and limbs. Its fur was close to its skin like fine silk, and its tail fell feebly and swayed in the wind. The tone was heavy: "that bastard doesn''t deserve to be my master at all. He... He wants to... Bully Baiyin... "


    "So you killed him. Right? " Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    "You do it!" The black cat glanced at Dong Zhuo in surprise, then closed his eyes, raised his head and revealed his neck.


    "Are you interested in following me?" Tacheng black song is Dong ZhuoBi''s woman. How can he be willing to kill such a tempting toy.


    The black cat suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of complexity. He looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "don''t you kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you?" Dong Zhuo asked curiously.


    "I... I killed my master. It''s a wandering devil!" The black cat danced and explained.


    "What does that have to do with me!" Dong Zhuo shrugged with disdain¡° I ask you if you want to follow me in the future. Let me be your master! "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you too?" The black cat asked in surprise. In the demon world, there are only a few relatives who kill their master. Most wandering demons run away from their masters because they succumb to their own desires and expectations.


    Killing the family members of the master will be attacked by all demons, which is an unforgivable evil.


    Tacheng Heige has never seen his sister since he killed his owner to protect the kitten. It''s because I don''t want to affect the kitten. Forced to wander around.


    "Do you have this strength?!" Dong Zhuo is not optimistic about Tacheng black song, although she and her sister Tacheng kitten are the strongest cat mandrill in the cat family. But this is only the strongest group of cats.


    Even in the world of demon universities, they are not strong. Let alone kill Dong Zhuo. You know, just now, Dong Zhuo pursued and killed the strongest person in the world, the great red, and the Red Dragon God Emperor ran all over the world!


    The black cat looked down and seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, the black cat raised his head, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "as long as you don''t bully Baiyin, I can be your family member. I promise whatever conditions!"


    "What a great sister!" Dong Zhuo''s tone was filled with emotion.


    "You promised?" The black cat asked excitedly.


    Although she is very weak now, she is not stupid. Through the silent appearance of Dong Zhuo and the little girl with double horsetail, she can see the strength of Dong Zhuo. That''s beyond her reach.


    "I won''t be angry with a cat!" Dong Zhuo gave Tacheng black song a different answer.


    Tacheng black song mistakenly thought that Dong Zhuo agreed, and didn''t find Dong Zhuo''s sinister intentions at all.


    Since Dong Zhuo took a fancy to the cat sisters, they were doomed to their future fate.


    "Thank you!" The black cat bowed his head to Dong Zhuo as if he were bowing. Then his limbs spread out, revealing his soft & soft belly¡° You come! "


    Dong Zhuo almost laughed angrily. Qu Zhi bounced on the forehead of the black cat and said, "as I said just now, I won''t make love to a cat!"


    "Who... Who let you that!" The black cat blinked like shyness. He explained, "don''t you want me to be your family? Give me your devil chess piece! "


    "Devil pawn? Sorry, I don''t have that! "


    "How?!" The black cat was surprised. Soon there was a reaction and said to himself, "indeed, you are such a strong man. Who is qualified to be your dependents? "


    "I''m not a devil at all. How can I have a devil chess piece!" Dong Zhuo explained casually. "Although there is no devil chess piece, I have something else! Don''t resist! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo condensed a life and death symbol in his palm!


    "This... What is this?" Looking at the things suspended in Dong Zhuo''s palm, it was like a jade pendant. The black cat couldn''t help feeling fear.


    "You can understand it as a devil chess piece that belongs to me alone. Integrate it, you are my family! " As soon as the voice fell, the symbol of life and death turned into a streamer, flew out of Dong Zhuo''s hand and went straight to the middle of the black cat''s eyebrows. It disappeared & into her forehead.


    Before the black cat could ask anything, it felt a sharp pain in its brain.


    "Meow!!" The bleak cry came from the mouth of the black cat. It''s chilling.


    The black cat''s limbs trembled like an electric shock. The body kept convulsing and the hair all over stood up involuntarily.


    To some extent, life and death talisman is indeed a demon chess piece belonging to Dong Zhuo alone. The effect is almost the same. They all have the function of improving their strength, and they are modified casually with Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    Most importantly, Dong Zhuo will really believe her only if she plants the life and death talisman.


    A moment later, the scream of the black cat finally stopped. The body is still shaking. With a hoarse voice and lingering fear, he said, "Lord... Master, your devil chess pieces are terrible!"


    "Ha ha!" Dong Zhuo laughed. "Well, let''s find a place to rest for a while. What I just ate is too late to digest! Take advantage of this time to get familiar with your abilities! "


    The strength of the black cat is still too weak. Otherwise, it won''t scream to that extent because of planting the life and death symbol.


    There are only two kinds of abilities that Dong Zhuo gave her. The strengthened sky light and black fire have the power to burn the soul and even the space. And teleportation, a dimensional transformation with both attack and defense.


    After realizing the spatial coordinates he left in the dimensional gap, Dong Zhuo took the black cat he just got, and Tacheng black song instantly disappeared into the territory of the demon world.


    At the same time, in the quiet and dark hall of the demon world, a man with long red hair was sitting on the only chair in the empty hall, thinking about something.


    Dada dada


    The sound of hurried footsteps came. At first glance, a woman with silver hair and pigtails looked a little similar to the perfect maid.


    "Gurefea! What''s so urgent? " The red haired man frowned slightly and looked at gurefea puzzled.


    "Sazex! Someone broke into my room just now! " Gurefea said with a dignified look.


    "Oh? Is it? Can''t you just handle it yourself? " This red haired man is the elder brother of lias jimony, the heroine in the demon college. Now the demon king, sazex jimony! Of course, his last name has been changed to Lucife

 Chapter 404

    "Sazex!" Gurefea''s tone became more and more heavy¡° The strength of those two people made me feel fear. You can''t imagine. At the moment they appeared, I felt the despair that life and death were not under my control! "


    "Oh?" Sazex finally became serious¡° Who are those two people you''re talking about? What is their purpose? "


    "I don''t know!" Gurefea shook her head suspiciously¡° It seems to me that they are just passing by! "


    "Passing by?" Sazex frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Yes!" Gurefea nodded vigorously¡° Because they didn''t appear together, but one after another. It seems that the man behind is chasing the girl! The girl just appeared in my room for less than a few seconds and immediately left in a panic. She had just left, and the man behind followed her. Then it also disappeared... "


    "Wait!" Sazex interrupted gurefea and asked suspiciously, "did you just say it disappeared?"


    "Yes!" Gurefea seemed to recall something of fear. The pupil shrinks rapidly¡° Whether these two people appear or leave, I don''t feel any magic fluctuation! "


    "What do these two people look like?" Sazex''s tone became heavy.


    Gurefea recalled for a moment and described the appearance of the Red Dragon God Emperor and Dong Zhuo to sazex. They even used magic to form their three-dimensional influence!


    "Are you sure? Are you sure the girl who was chased looks like this? " Sazex pointed at the Red Dragon God in front of him in horror.


    "Yes! I''m pretty sure! "


    Gurefea''s answer cooled sazex''s heart. Shocked, he muttered to himself, "how possible! If this girl is really that one, who can have the strength to chase and kill her? "


    "Sazex? Do you know this girl? " Gurefea asked suspiciously.


    Sazex shook his head, wondering whether he was denying gurefea''s problem or comforting himself¡° no It shouldn''t be that one. As far as I know, when that one shows up, it should be another form! "


    After a pause, sazex said very seriously, "gurefea, forget this thing. Remember, don''t talk about it in front of anyone. Also, tell our confidants to find out what the origin of this man is! "


    The silver haired annihilation queen is known as gurefea. He is definitely not weak in the underworld. It can make her feel the fear that she dare not even resist. If she doesn''t find out, the current demon king''s sazex may not sleep well.


    I had no idea that a female demon passing by when I was chasing the Red Dragon God Emperor would attract the attention of the demon king. After returning to the dimensional gap with Tacheng black song, Dong Zhuo began to shut down and study the dreamy power obtained by swallowing the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    The power of dream is one of the most magical powers Dong Zhuo has ever seen so far.


    In the world of demon universities alone, even Dong Zhuo''s ability to study should be defeated.


    After all, it is the power of the birth of the world, and the fit of laws is far more than Dong Zhuo, an outsider.


    Dong Zhuo swallowed the great red of a person. The Red Dragon God Emperor lost his strength. At the same time, he also ended up with the same end as Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God. You can''t go back home! The dimensional gap has been occupied by Dong Zhuo. Going back is purely for death.


    At the same time, she should be more careful to hide her whereabouts. After all, she also has an immortal enemy, the infinite Dragon God Orpheus, who is ready to avenge her at any time.


    In the present state, once against the infinite Dragon God, it is certain that she is dead.


    When the Red Dragon God Emperor disappeared, Dong Zhuo lived in seclusion in the space of dimension and studied the ability of dream. Sazex''s search for Dong Zhuo is doomed to failure.


    "Damn, the master has been sitting there for a long time. Would you like to call him? " A tall, concave convex woman with long black hair, charming and moving appearance, but with a long tail behind her, who kept swinging, with & fingers, looked at Dong Zhuo sitting on the couch created by Weiyuan material, and her face was full of hesitation.


    This woman is the tower city black song. After being familiar with the ability given by Dong Zhuo, Tacheng black song completely gave up the idea of running away.


    Not to mention the anti heaven ability of dimensional transformation, just being able to burn everything, once stained, it can no longer get rid of it, until the Tianzhao fire turned into ashes is enough to make Tacheng''s black song scared.


    Can casually give this ability to himself, Tacheng black song believes that Dong Zhuo must have other more terrible means not revealed.


    "What? Is it boring to stay here? "


    Although she has the dimensional transformation that can blink, the place of dimensional gap is obviously not the place she can play. Unable to leave the black song of the tower less City, under the erosion of silence & loneliness, it can be said that it is a perfect conversation. Lying under the couch, playing with his tail.


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo''s voice came to his ears, but Tacheng black song sighed helplessly. He said to himself, "it seems that I''m really going crazy. There are hallucinations again! "


    "Ha ha..." unexpectedly, the mature Royal sister''s Tacheng black song in the original book had such a lovely side. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Eh!" The fluffy ears on the top of Tacheng black song suddenly shrugged and turned around in surprise. See Dong Zhuo staring at himself with a smile. She screamed with excitement¡° Ah! Master, you finally wake up. I''m bored to death! "


    Looking at the black song of Tacheng, Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows¡° How long have I been sitting? "


    Tacheng black song was stunned and broke his fingers. Finally reluctantly put down his hand. He was very depressed and said, "I don''t know. There is no sun here. I can''t tell the time! "


    "All right! Asking you is tantamount to not asking! " Dong Zhuo stood up somewhat disappointed.


    The power of dreams has been thoroughly studied by Dong Zhuo. Unfortunately, the result was disappointing. The Red Dragon God Emperor is a kind of existence similar to the God of disobedience.


    However, in the illusory fantasy, only a Red Dragon God Emperor was born. Therefore, the Red Dragon God Emperor can become the strongest in this world. It is not surprising that she is born of fantasy and has the power of fantasy. It''s just like the power of the God of immortality comes entirely from human mythology.


    All the fantasies in the demon college world created the Red Dragon God Emperor, which also made her a bug like existence in the demon college. There are no shortcomings and no specialties, because she is the most perfect existence in fantasy.


    Any power can be handy. Whether it''s the light power of angels or the power of demons. She can be driven at will, without any force that can restrain him.


    Moreover, there is no Pandora ceremony in this world. Even if someone can kill the Red Dragon God Emperor, he can''t become a god killer and inherit her power. Only when Dong Zhuo forcibly swallowed up one of her characters did he really understand what this dreamy power represented.


    Although it is very strong in this world, once you leave here, your strength will be greatly reduced. The so-called dream power is even weaker and becomes slag. Of course, this is when the Red Dragon God Emperor did not become a true God. If she can split the third bit. Then the situation is different.


    Unfortunately, the arrival of Dong Zhuo is doomed that the Red Dragon God Emperor will never have the opportunity to become a true God.


    "Master, shall we leave here?" Tacheng black song came to Dong Zhuo''s side affectionately, holding Dong Zhuo''s arm like a tender lotus root, rubbing and rubbing on his own peaks.


    "Do you know you''re playing with fire?" The feeling of... Came from his arm, which made Dong Zhuo swing in his heart. Maliciously looked at the black song of Tacheng.


    Worthy of being a woman of the imperial sister department, Tacheng black song snuggled up to Dong Zhuo''s arms and said with a giggle: "master, it seems that others want it!"


    "It seems that your emotional period has arrived ahead of schedule!" Dong Zhuo held Tacheng black song in his arms and turned ove

 Chapter 405

    In the demon University, the cat mandrill in another family does have such a setting as hair & love period.


    Tacheng kitten made the hair & love period come early because of the sincere communication between lias and bingteng. Almost had a relationship with bingteng Yicheng. Thanks to Haig.


    Because of the cat mandrill family, it is difficult to have children, especially when they are young, and even life-threatening.


    Tacheng Heige is no less than his sister. In the original book, he offered to make people with Wally Lucifer, the host of the White Dragon Emperor. Unfortunately, it was rejected by the other party!


    Dong Zhuo is not as virtuous as Wali Lucifer, let alone Tacheng black song. If she is interested, even if Tacheng black song is unwilling, Dong Zhuo will be strong on her.


    Extremely exciting & fierce battle, and finally in Tacheng black song shouted one after another, I can''t... I''m going to heaven. In this case, it is over.


    Contented Dong Zhuo, embracing Tacheng''s black song, lay on his couch and whispered¡° It''s time to find the relic! "


    Heaven, since God died. The Archangel Michael began to manage the system instead of God.


    Michael in this world is not so evil as written in some novels. On the contrary, he is still a good man. Many problems and things, want to help others, even the devil is no exception.


    In the original book, he even gave Aisha and Genova privileges. Even as a devil, he won''t have a headache when praying.


    "Michael!"


    Michael, who was monitoring the system, suddenly heard a strange voice.


    Michael was shocked, his pupils narrowed sharply and turned in horror. I don''t know when a man in black dark gold dragon pattern appeared behind him.


    He frowned slightly, and Michael said suspiciously, "are you?"


    The man who suddenly appeared behind him didn''t look very old. Dark long hair, scattered behind at will. With a cat demon!


    What puzzled Michael most was that he could not feel any familiar breath from this man. Not a devil, not a fallen angel, nor an angel. Even in the God system he knows, there is no such strange smell!


    But look at the clothes on his body. It''s about the Oriental God system!


    "I want to know where the book that killed God was?" Dong Zhuo began to question.


    "Book?" Michael''s eyes were frozen. In fact, few people know the news of God''s death. Except for those high-ranking people who participated in the war and narrowly escaped the disaster, others don''t know the news at all.


    In particular, the man in front of him could accurately say that God was killed by a book. This made Michael''s heart more dignified.


    Michael could swear that he had never seen the man in front of him. Such a unique temperament, if he really met it, or even lifted it from a distance, he can''t forget it.


    "Yes, hand in the book, or tell me the whereabouts of the book!"


    "Sorry, I never..." the news of God''s death belongs to the topic of prohibition and taboo. Unless Michael is crazy, he can''t tell the guy who suddenly came to the door in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo sneered and directly interrupted Michael¡° You have no right to refuse, okay? If the book is in heaven, hand it in. Or if you know where it is, just tell me. Otherwise... I''ll keep the chickens and dogs in heaven! "


    "Do you want to go to war with heaven?" Even Michael''s abusive character was angered by Dong Zhuo''s rampant words.


    Let the chickens and dogs in heaven stay! In other words, are there other creatures in heaven besides angels?


    Since Lucifer, the fallen angel, led a third of the angel rebellion, heaven has never been affected by war!


    "So you don''t cooperate!" He didn''t like heaven itself. When Dong Zhuo saw Michael so uncooperative, his face became a little gloomy.


    "Michael!" A flash of light flew over. Fell on Michael''s side in an instant.


    This is a woman with a delicate figure, even better than Tacheng black song. Wearing only a close fitting white robe, the sacred temperament makes people subconsciously have an idea that can not be blasphemed.


    Gabriel, the most powerful and the best built female angel in heaven, is also one of the four Blazing Angels.


    "What happened?" Looking at Dong Zhuo solemnly, Gabriel whispered to Michael, "I just felt your momentum. Is this guy looking for trouble? "


    Dong Zhuo''s obscene eyes moved around Gabriel, whistling, a little gangster''s mouth Wen, and said, "you have a good figure. It seems that even if I didn''t find the book this time, I didn''t go there in vain! "


    "You!" Gabriel''s face immediately turned blue, and the holy light burst out from her. Obviously, Gabriel was annoyed by Dong Zhuo''s words. At the moment, he is desperately suppressing his anger.


    This also makes her flash like a white bulb with unstable voltage.


    "Gabriel!" Michael, as a god like person, is now in charge of the celestial system, and his strength is much stronger than Gabriel.


    After stopping Gabriel, Michael stared at Dong Zhuo with a dignified look and said, "I''m very sorry. What you want to find is not in heaven, and we don''t know where it has gone! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo lowered his head in disappointment and seemed to be thinking about something.


    For a time, the dignified atmosphere filled the whole space, and Michael involuntarily unfolded the twelve pairs of white wings behind him. Resist Dong Zhuo''s constant burst of terror!


    damn! Where the hell did this guy jump out of. How can there be such terrible strength? Even God can''t give me this great pressure just by momentum! Michael murmured in his heart.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his head, and a trace of evil light flashed in his eyes¡° Then, from now on, heaven will launch all the angels for me to find the whereabouts of the book! "


    "Dream!" Michael refused without hesitation.


    "I''m not talking to you!" Dong Zhuo''s voice fell and disappeared in place. Then he appeared behind Michael and grabbed his back neck.


    "Turn it into my strength!"


    There was a creepy voice in his ear, and Michael was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously prepared to resist. But the next moment, he couldn''t feel anything.


    In Gabriel''s eyes, Dong zhuona pinched Michael''s right hand at the back of his neck and collapsed into countless terrible black and red silk threads. Starting from the position of his neck, he didn''t even blink, so he wrapped Michael up.


    When Gabriel came back to God and wanted to rescue Michael, most of Michael''s body had been swallowed up by the perfect virus. Even the rest of those bodies are rapidly integrating into the perfect virus.


    "Devil!" With a roar and a Shua behind his back, Gabriel spread ten pairs of wings and flew to Dong Zhuo, ready to avenge Michael.


    "Ah ah! That won''t work! I can''t let you disturb the master! " The Tacheng black song, which can skillfully use dimensional transformation, suddenly stopped Gabriel''s only way.


    "Dirty devil, die!" Gabriel waved a shining spear of light, threw his hand at the tower black song, and then continued to fly to Dong Zhuo without delay. He was determined to avenge Michael!


    In Gabriel''s view, the devil who has been hit by the spear of light is absolutely dead.


    Unfortunately, Tacheng black song is not the devil in the original book. Moreover, even in the original work, when she appeared, she already had the combat power equivalent to the demon king level, which is far from being handled by any light spear.


    The dark flame that gives people an unknown feeling suddenly wraps the spear of light. Burn it up in an instant

 Chapter 406

    "This... What flame is this?" Gabriel was surprised. She had never seen such a strange flame. Even light could be burned!


    Tianzhao black fire didn''t attack Gabriel. After burning the spear of light, it returned to the hands of Tacheng Heige and disappeared immediately.


    "Ah! Who knows? " Tacheng black song smiled charmingly, and the white and tender fingers were licked by the tip of the tongue. He said, "this is the strength given to me by my master. If you want to know, when you get from your master in the future, be obedient, maybe the master will give you such a flame! "


    "You... Shameless! Dirty devil! Despicable cat demon! " Gabriel''s straight jump was only blocked by the tower city black song for a moment, but Michael had completely disappeared at this time! Completely swallowed by the perfect virus transformed by Dong Zhuo''s right hand!


    "Who the hell are you?" Gabriel''s heart cooled when he saw that Michael, who was still majestic just now, was swallowed up by the man in black dark gold dragon dress.


    Especially after seeing the terrible sky light and black fire of Tacheng Heige, she knew very well that if she really started herself, she would follow Michael''s footsteps in the next moment.


    Not to mention the man who easily swallowed Michael, the cat demon with demon blood in front of her is not what she can deal with!


    That black flame is terrible! Even the devil''s nemesis and the power of light can be burned. How can her body compare with light?


    "Your master!" His right hand slowly recovered. Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and read Michael''s memory while saying to Gabriel.


    Compared with the great red and the Red Dragon God Emperor, Michael''s memory is simply heinous, just a little stronger than a single-cell creature.


    When God is alive, he doesn''t need to think at all. It''s right to listen to God. After God died, there was a system left by God. Michael only had to keep the system running.


    In Michael''s memory, Dong Zhuo didn''t find much useful things at all.


    Only when we read the original war did Dong Zhuo take it seriously. In Michael''s memory, there is really no memory of many holy relics. Some are just holy relics that pass by like a meteor and kill God and many demon kings.


    Reluctantly isolated Michael''s memory. On Dong Zhuo''s right hand, several beams of perfect viruses emitting white light fell to the ground, and then the light was shining. In the light, another Michael was born.


    This is the life created by Dong Zhuo using Michael''s memory, which is completely under Dong Zhuo''s control. However, this Michael is not a complete life, but more like an intelligent machine.


    "Give orders to all angels to find the book that once smashed death!"


    "You... You devil, what are you going to do?" Gabriel saw that Dong Zhuo made another Michael, especially the Michael fell out of him. Her soul was scared away.


    This is a life-threatening event. A bad thing, if Dong Zhuo gives a random order, it may even cause the terrible result of the complete extinction of heaven in this world.


    "No! Michael, don''t listen to him! The news of God''s death must not be revealed! " Gabriel called out loudly to the dull Michael in front of him with the hope that there was no need.


    Unfortunately, the highest creed of the life created by Dong Zhuo is to obey Dong Zhuo''s orders.


    "Yes! My Lord! " Michael turned a deaf ear to Gabriel''s call and knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at this Michael created by himself, Dong Zhuo showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The world is so complicated that all myths exist. It''s too much trouble for Dong Zhuo to swallow it completely. But this complex world is precisely the most helpful to the immortal body.


    In addition to using the angels to find the whereabouts of the holy relics, Dong Zhuo has another consideration. He wants to preach again and emulate the attacking giant world!


    If the top leaders of all factions, demons, fallen angels, angels, Sumi mountain, northern Europe, Greece, monsters... Are all under Dong Zhuo''s control. Then he can manipulate these factions and start an unprecedented chaos.


    Under the fear of precariousness, human beings will seek faith. When human beliefs begin to persecute human beings, a new church, which is trying to protect human beings, will definitely become the best choice for all human beings. Of course, except for the diehards.


    After recovering mankind, all factions are under the control of Dong Zhuo. It is entirely natural for them to change their beliefs. There is no shortage of those who do not obey and those who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    This insidious plan, as long as there are no major omissions, the success rate is almost 100%. And it came out of Dong Zhuo''s head just now.


    "Michael. Are you crazy? " Gabriel cried out in pain.


    Michael must not be crazy, but Gabriel is going crazy.


    Where did this powerful and desperate guy come from. Kill Michael in an instant, and you can create a puppet that you can''t even see through.


    "Ah! Ah! " Tacheng black song looked at Gabriel and said, "if you talk to your master like this, you will be punished!"


    Thinking of Dong Zhuo''s punishment on his couch, Tacheng Heige''s eyes could not help but be covered with a layer of water mist.


    After solving the problem of heaven, Dong Zhuo finally focused on Gabriel.


    As the best built angel in heaven, Gabriel''s appearance is not bad. Even Tacheng black song is a little inferior to her.


    How can Dong Zhuo let such a beautiful woman go. After looking up and down at Gabriel, Dong Zhuo said, "give you a choice, or surrender to me and become my plaything. In exchange, I can save heaven. Or you will be destroyed with heaven! "


    Dong Zhuo''s request immediately made Gabriel speechless, widened his eyes and fell into hesitation.


    Ten pairs of white wings on the back also began to flicker, sometimes dyed dark and sometimes recovered white. Obviously, her heart is very confused at the moment, and she is in danger of falling & falling at any time.


    What Dong Zhuo wants is a pure angel, not a fallen angel.


    As falling angels who can compete equally with angels and demons, I don''t know how many women in power have good looks and figure. For example, Lina Li, who killed a pig''s foot at the beginning. Although he is a fallen angel with only one pair of wings, he is really beautiful.


    If you really want to fall into an angel, Dong Zhuoda can kill into the underworld and catch a large number.


    "Don''t think it''s dirty!" In order to avoid Gabriel really falling & falling. Dong Zhuo began to deceive¡° You know, if you agree to my request and become my plaything, although you may feel that it will bear a great insult.


    But your sacrifice has brought peace to the whole heaven! If you are human, your behavior is enough to canonize! Death and resistance do not mean your piety. You can only exchange your own sacrifice for the joy of others. This is your greatest contribution to the God who has long been warped! "


    Gabriel''s body was shocked, he suddenly raised his head, and his cheeks emitted more and more holy light. The wings behind him were blurred, and then the twelfth pair of white stretched out.


    She broke through under Dong Zhuo''s obvious deception!


    "If I submit faithfully, can you really let go of heaven!" Gabriel asked, gazing at Dong Zhuo.


    "Let go of heaven?" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and thought. His eyes suddenly brightened, "as long as all heaven are loyal to me and become my servants, I will let go of heaven!"


    "It''s impossible!" Gabriel flatly refused¡° As angels, we are all servants of God! It is impossible to submit to others! "


    "Do you think your God is better than me?" Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain¡° Besides, your God is long dead! "


    Gabriel''s face turned pale, and Dong Zhuo was right. God is long dead

 Chapter 407

    In this paradise without God, who else can resist the evil guy in front of him? Gabriel looked pale for a moment.


    "Are you a devil? Or an angel? " After pondering for a moment, Gabriel asked Dong Zhuo.


    This problem must be clarified. If Dong Zhuo is really one of the two, Gabriel will never agree to surrender even if he dies.


    After all, both fallen angels and demons are the mortal enemies of heaven. If heaven really falls into the hands of one of these two, it''s better to destroy it directly.


    "Neither!" Dong Zhuo shook his head


    "What are you? The immortal of the east? " Gabriel has a kind of meaning to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Ah! Ah! " Seeing that Dong Zhuo attached so much importance to Gabriel, the Tacheng black song on one side said bitterly: "are you choosing a servant? It doesn''t seem like a toy should have the consciousness to ask the owner about things? "


    The word "toy" deeply hurt Gabriel''s heart. Humiliated, Gabriel bowed his head and said, "I just don''t want heaven to trust non-human! Besides, even as a plaything, I should know what my master is? "


    Gabriel''s explanation was reasonable, and even Tacheng black song was curious. After such a long time with Dong Zhuo, apart from saying two words at the beginning, Dong Zhuo began to immerse himself in the power of feeling dreams.


    So that up to now, Tacheng black song doesn''t know what identity Dong Zhuo is. The only thing that can be sure is that he is not an angel, a devil or a fallen angel. As a cat, he is good at magic. Therefore, Tacheng black song can also judge that Dong Zhuo does not belong to the immortal vein of the East.


    What is the identity of this strong and outrageous master? Tacheng black song also looked at it curiously with doubts.


    "My identity!" Dong Zhuo hesitated for a moment. In this world, he has no accurate positioning. After all, the true God is detached from the world. Even if you explain to Gabriel and Tacheng black song, they may not understand.


    However, since he has made up his mind to bring Gabriel and Tacheng Heige into the eternal blessed land, Dong Zhuo''s identity will tell them sooner or later.


    With a flick of his fingers, two fluorescent lights suddenly flew out of Dong Zhuo''s fingertips and disappeared into the two women''s foreheads.


    In the consciousness of Gabriel and Tacheng black song, this fluorescence burst into countless complex information. World river, world consciousness, true God, personality


    After sending some world truths into the memory of the two women, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the system around Michael.


    The so-called system is a set of procedures that can still make heaven and the church work normally after God''s death. It is not a computer system, but a more complex energy system.


    "Is this the system left by God? This is what you rely on to keep heaven and the church running? " Dong Zhuo looked at the system curiously and asked hungry Michael.


    "Yes! Lord, this is the system God created! " Michael''s eyes were full of worship and looked at Dong Zhuo. Full of a crazy believer''s attitude towards the gods he believes in!


    After studying this so-called system, Dong Zhuo soon lost interest. To put it bluntly, it was similar to the artificial heaven created by aresta in the magic forbidden world.


    It is a tool to limit and increase. Whether it is God''s gift or miracle, it can be realized through this system.


    The artificial heaven of aresta exists to limit magic. Compared with the two, the artificial heaven is more extreme.


    However, this system probably lacks the maintenance of God. Like the loss of the signal tower of Yuban network, many functions can no longer work.


    That''s why the creation of the magic sword in the original work of Muchang youdou can integrate the divine energy and the energy exclusively belonging to the devil to create an incredible holy magic sword to the extent of banning hands.


    "How are you thinking?" After putting down his research on the celestial system, Dong Zhuo turned around.


    Behind him, Tacheng black song looked at Dong Zhuo in shock. Her eyes became more and more moist. She never dreamed that her master had such a big background. The true God above the world.


    If you''re not polite, after getting the information transmitted by Dong Zhuo, the world outlook of Tacheng black song will be basically destroyed.


    Gabriel was even more unbearable. After learning that the God he believed in was just a toad watching the sky, Gabriel almost set off a storm in his mind.


    In particular, the evil guy in front of him is the true God who is superior to thousands of worlds. He is a powerful existence enough to destroy the whole world. Even if God was still alive, Gabriel completely rejected any idea of resistance in the face of the guy in front of him, that is, the end of slapping him to death.


    They are angels, fallen angels, demons, immortals and so on. It''s great to collect a few artifact and annihilation tools, but Dong Zhuo in front of them directly steals one world from the long river of the world.


    For him, the so-called surrender of heaven is just a stepping stone. The purpose is not for the angel, but for the whole world. Gabriel suddenly realized how ridiculous she was when she just talked to Dong Zhuo about conditions.


    Kneeling slowly towards Dong Zhuo, Gabriel said uneasily, "Gabriel is willing to lead heaven to surrender to our Lord! Become my Lord''s long sword in the world! Please my lord... "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo waved impatiently and said, "I believe you have seen what I just stuffed into your memory. Do you think these angels can help me? "


    Gabriel immediately said, "don''t Dong Zhuo''s enemies have the ability to destroy heaven and earth?"? To put it mildly, the so-called angel is not even qualified to be cannon fodder.


    Even the infinite Dragon God Orpheus and the Great Red Dragon God Emperor have no strength to resist in front of Dong Zhuo, let alone these angels!


    "Please, Lord, have mercy on us!" Gabriel was unwilling to kneel to the ground.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo seemed to be moved by Gabriel''s sincerity. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''ll give you a chance. From now on, the forces of heaven have officially changed their faith. You will be loyal to me and believe in me! Three days, I''ll give you three days! "


    Dong Zhuo put up three fingers, shook them and said, "in three days, I want to see that all the churches in heaven and the human world have changed their flags! Completely become the power of faith in me! If you can do it, my promise will take effect. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Gabriel wept with joy.


    Dong Zhuo is not a good man or woman. He originally planned to re-establish a church, but now that Gabriel took the initiative to send it to the door, the belief of the church in heaven is even more famous for its madness.


    As long as they are willing to become their own believers, Dong Zhuo''s plan can go on faster. Dong Zhuo has no reason not to buy this kind of cheap self delivery!


    Gently put your finger on the celestial system. In the twinkling of light, the celestial system has completed the process of changing the Lord, and has completely become a tool for Dong Zhuo to master the power of heaven and the church.


    In an instant, whether angels or the next generation of creatures who believe in God in the Bible, a voice suddenly sounded in their mind.


    "The God of the past has died! A new God has been born! The root Taoist ancestor sat on the highest throne, and the final judgment is coming! "


    The whole human church was immediately confused by this sentence. God is dead? A God called the root Daozu sat on the supreme throne of heaven? Become a new God and will carry out the final judgment?


    The so-called final trial, no matter which religion, has records in this regard. Apocalyptic Religion, Buddhism, Taoism, Shamanism... There are only slight differences in terms of names. For example, in Buddhism, there is a saying of the end of the law era.


    But now, the final judgment in the power of heaven is really frightening! God is dead? The final trial was carried out by another person.


    The news spread all over the world at one time.


    The underworld, the power of the devil.


    The devil sazex jimony''s eyes widened when he learned the news.


    "Gurefea, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Sazex looked at gurefea in front of him with an unbelievable expression.


    "This is true!" Gurefea nodded solemnly.


    "This... It''s really hard to describe!" There was a wry smile on sazex''s face. Soon the bitter smile became dignified¡° It seems that we need to communicate with the falling angel in advance! I don''t know what''s going on in heaven? Is Michael''s bad man crazy? "


    It is still the underworld, falling into the power of angels.


    Asasher, who was studying artifact, subconsciously dropped all the information in his hand and scattered all over the ground after hearing the news.


    "This... This is impossible?" Asashel was calm, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. He said, "except for a few people, not many people know the news of God''s death. Michael not only exposed the news, but also carried out what final judgment? I don''t think the news is so credible! "


    With a pair of red eyes and long ears, kirkborough didn''t think as much as asashel thought. After learning the news, his first reaction was excitement.


    Since heaven dares to announce such news blatantly, doesn''t it mean that war is coming soon?


    For kirkborough, a war maniac, there is no news happier than this.


    "Asashel, should we declare war on heaven!" Cockbor excitedly stretched out his tongue, licked his upper lip and said, "the final judgment to be executed by heaven is obviously aimed at our fallen angels and demons!"


    Asasher''s face sank slightly and said coldly, "I don''t want to hear your reckless words! Do you understand? I think I should go through the sazex ditch now! "


    The news from heaven makes the three forces in the Bible have different thoughts. Other sects, on the contrary, feel like watching a good play.


    Emperor Shitian of Xumi mountain, Odin of northern Europe and Hades of Greece all issued edicts to restrain their forces in this regard, and are ready to wait for a new round of tripartite scuffle between angels, fallen angels and demons.


    You know, the last scuffle opened their eyes. God hung up, and so did the four great demons. Even the governor of the fallen angel, sazex, came to the top smoothly because of this scuffle.


    Unfortunately, these guys who have prepared popcorn and tea and are ready to see a good play can''t imagine that the courage of heaven has reached a terrible level. After calming the chaos of the new God, without even the slightest rest, he began to declare war on the whole world

 Chapter 408

    Lineage! In the most sacred hall.


    "Today is the third day!" Dong Zhuo said while moving on Gabriel: "if all the forces in heaven can''t obey me, all my previous promises will be invalidated! My request is that all angels, or the church on earth, become my believers!


    I don''t want civil strife when I finally annex the world! Believe me, you should know what I will do if this happens! "


    "I... my Lord!" Gabriel''s cheeks, with an abnormal blush, turned pale. Micro gasped and said, "Michael... Michael has eliminated all those who do not believe in our Lord through... Through the system!"


    "Really? So now all the churches in heaven and on earth have become my believers? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened and his movements became faster and faster.


    "Yes... Yes! Ah... "Gabriel''s body trembled. He made a long and melodious voice and lay powerless on Dong Zhuo''s chest for a long time. Explained: "my Lord, some of the angels who refused to obey became fallen angels and fled to the underworld, and the rest were killed! As for the church on earth... "


    Gabriel finally returned from the unforgettable pleasure¡° In the church on earth, many believers are not very firm in their faith in God! We can only guarantee that those who can get the blessing of God from the system truly believe in our Lord! "


    "That''s it!" Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction. Said, "let Michael prepare. First declare war on the fallen angels, first get rid of these damn traitors, and then turn to the devil! "


    "This..." Gabriel hesitated and explained: "my Lord, the relationship between fallen angels and demons, although there is a sense of immortality because of previous wars. But once we really want to completely destroy the fallen angel, the devil will not worry about the death of his lips and teeth. Do it to us! "


    "Do you mean that those demons will step in and participate in our battle to destroy the fallen angel, and still stand on the side of the fallen angel?" Dong Zhuo''s big hand walked up Gabriel''s graceful body. Feel the tenderness, smoothness and amazing elasticity of Angelica skin.


    "The cunning devil will certainly do so!" Gabriel believed.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo disdained: "anyway, whether it''s a demon or a fallen angel, it''s the object we want to kill. Even if they don''t intervene, we will find a reason to deal with the devil after solving the fallen angel. If they really dare to declare war on us, we''ll just solve it together! "


    Gabriel opened his mouth and wanted to persuade Dong Zhuo to change his mind. After all, in Gabriel''s heart, the strength of angels, demons and fallen angels formed a tripartite posture many years ago.


    Now, after God''s death, it is completely unrealistic for heaven to choose demons and fallen angels on its own.


    But after thinking of Dong Zhuo''s identity, Gabriel immediately threw all his worries out of the sky.


    The power of the true God is far from what the devil and falling angel imagine. Just before the world, Dong Zhuo can swallow a bit of the great red and chase her all over the world. It''s easy to kill demons and fallen angels!


    "Yes, my Lord!" Gabriel smiled softly, and her graceful figure slipped close to Dong Zhuo''s body. He opened his lips and served.


    The major forces in the world have opened their eyes these days.


    Many people talked about whether Michael in heaven was crazy. First, he revealed the news of God''s death, and then he found a puzzling root Taoist ancestor and let him sit on the highest throne. Then he even launched a massacre inside himself.


    Those who refuse to obey the root of the Taoist ancestors, whether angels, priests and exorcists of the human church, have been slaughtered. Forced a large number of angels to fall into the square of fallen angels.


    Just when everyone thought that Michael had to wait until the strength of heaven recovered even if he wanted to start a war, Michael made an unbelievable decision. He declared war on the fallen angel for the first time after the bloody and cruel cleansing in heaven.


    "Hahaha..." kokbol was almost excited when he heard that heaven had declared war on the fallen angel.


    After a wild laugh. Kirkborough finally calmed down. Blood red eyes stared at a handsome young man in a black coat and silver gray short hair in front of him and said, "Wally! The war has really begun! Hear what the angels in heaven say? They are going to completely destroy our fallen angels! Hahaha... Even when God is alive, he dare not say such big words! Now even God is dead. Why should Michael? Does it depend on the Taoist ancestor who doesn''t know the depth of the root? "


    A disdainful smile flashed across Wally''s face.


    "Yes!" Kirkborough suddenly seemed to think of something. Asked Wally, "have you found out the identity of the root Taoist ancestor?"


    "No!" Wally shook his head and said, "this root is Daozu. Let alone his identity. We don''t even know whether he is male or female and what he looks like!"


    "Well!" There was no smile on kirkborough''s face. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "what''s the reaction from asasher?"


    Wally Lucifer heard the speech, chuckled and said disdainfully, "what else can you reflect? Assacher is a standard pacifist. He is now preparing to invite Michael for a talk. Hope that this war can be resolved peacefully! "


    "Pedantic!" Kirkborough snorted with disdain. Then kirkborough looked at Wally with hope, "what about you? As the host of the strongest White Dragon Emperor. What do you think of this war? Like assasher, do you want peace? "


    Wally smiled mysteriously. "Of course I don''t think so!"


    "Ha ha!" Kirkborough laughed¡° Sure enough, I knew you never gave up! As long as this war can bring in the demon camp. Then, you descendants of genuine Lucifer will be able to ascend the throne of the demon king again! "


    "Maybe!" Wally didn''t seem to have a deep conversation with kirkborough. After a vague answer, he left straight away.


    For Wali, he was not interested in restoring the glory of the old demon king and achieving the so-called throne of the demon king. His greatest wish is to constantly find the strong and fight them!


    Wally came with a completely indifferent attitude towards kirkborough''s invitation.


    On the battlefield, there are a large number of strong people. Wally also belongs to the side looking forward to this war!


    Heaven, since Michael declared war on the fallen angel, Dong Zhuo added his own gift in addition to the celestial system.


    Let those who worship themselves in good faith, like the giant world, get God''s magic. The rest of the time has been living a drunken life with Tacheng Heige and Gabriel.


    "Master! When the fallen angel is destroyed, do you really want to attack the devil? " In such a big bath, Tacheng Heige asked anxiously as he wiped Dong Zhuo''s back with his peaks.


    "Yes! If I want to get the world, I must wipe out all forces that do not obey me! " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "But..." Tacheng Heige hesitated and said, "Baiyin is also a devil. Does the master want to kill Bai Yin? "


    Of course it''s impossible. Tacheng black song and Tacheng kitten are sisters, but Dong Zhuo has been eyeing them for a long time. If it had not been for letting the Tacheng kitten escape from his own hands when chasing the Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo would have achieved his wish.


    Dong Dong Dong


    While Dong Zhuo was preparing to answer, a knock came at the door.


    "Master, we found the whereabouts of the book!" Outside the door came Michael''s cold and emotionless voice

 Chapter 409

    Wow


    In the sound of running water, Dong Zhuo stood up straight from the bath and put on a wide nightgown. The figure suddenly appeared outside the door.


    "Where is it?" Dong Zhuo asked Michael eagerly. Apart from bringing the world into his immortal body, the main reason why he came to this world is the holy relics.


    "The world is a small town in neon!" Michael''s face was numb¡° According to the information we got, the devil and the fallen angel never let go of their search for that book! "


    "Neon town?" Dong Zhuo showed some unbelievable expression. Surprised: "that town, can''t it be the territory of jimony family in the world?"


    Michael nodded¡° yes! It''s on the territory of the jimony family. Because sazex became the new demon king and inherited the title of Lucifer. He arbitrarily assigned the town to his sister! Unfortunately, sazex did not safely control the whole demon world, so the town became a place for many demons. Not only that, even the Fallen Angel did not give up the exploration of the town¡°


    Dong Zhuo looked strange. I didn''t expect that the holy relic I was looking for would be left in the place where the main plot happened!


    "Michael, are artifacts, divine destroyers and the like related to that book?"


    This is a very important issue. If all the artifact and annihilation tools are embodied in that book, Dong Zhuo will be in great trouble.


    Thirteen God destroyers are added with a large number of artifact instruments. Instead of collecting it all, it''s better to take down the world first!


    "No!" Michael shook his head. He denied: "whether it is God''s extinction or an artifact, it is all created by God. But that book appeared in the last tripartite scuffle, and because of its appearance, God died miserably. "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. Logically, holy relics can''t have anything to do with God!


    However, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the God of this world would be smashed to death by the holy relics of Jesus in another world.


    "Well, I see! Tell me the address of that human town! "


    After waiting for the address of the private Juwang college, Dong Zhuo waved Michael back. Then he returned to the bath.


    "Master!" Tacheng''s black song apricot eyes lay hazy behind Dong Zhuo, and the ups and downs of the mountains were constantly rubbing on his back. Exhale as LAN said, "are you going to the world?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo closed his eyes comfortably and enjoyed the service of the little cat, Tacheng black song. "This time, let''s bring your sister back by the way!"


    "Sister? White tone? " The action of Tacheng black song suddenly stopped for a moment.


    As soon as the corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth curled up, he turned over and hugged Tacheng black song in his arms, and then launched a new round of battle.


    In the long and melodious melody, from time to time came the itchy cat cry. Don''t be tempted!


    Private Juwang college! The main plot of devil college DXD takes place.


    In the old school building.


    "Minister! The guy named Bing Teng Yicheng was watched by the falling angel today! " A girl with ears and short hair, who looks like she has no feelings, said coldly in her voice.


    This girl is the Tacheng kitten who escaped from Dong Zhuo years ago!


    "Ah! Ah! It seems that the person the minister likes is also watched by others! " A girl with long soft black hair tied into a single ponytail hung behind her head, with picturesque eyebrows, exquisite facial features and extremely hot figure, smiled and looked at the so-called minister.


    Lias jimony. The current demon king, sazex''s sister. Among the seventy-two pillar demons, he is the heir of the jimony family.


    She has long bright red hair, which spreads out at will, and her figure is completely unlike that of a high school student. On her cold and gorgeous face, she has a somewhat different charm & charm. In the private Juwang college, she has the first popularity and is affectionately called sister lias!


    "Really?" Lias took the action of chess and suddenly paused for a moment. She thought for a moment and said, "it seems that I will have another family member soon! Let the devil send him my call leaflet! Kitten, you keep watching! "


    "Yes!" Tacheng kitten nodded.


    "Private Juwang college?" At the gate of the school, a girl with black hair was holding a young boy who looked young. In an excited tone, he asked, "master, is Bai Yin really here?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "well, let''s go first! It seems that it will take some time to find the holy relics this time, so just find a suitable identity and stay in this school for a period of time! "


    "Really?" Tacheng black song''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and took the lead in walking towards the college.


    Not long ago, when I came to the world, I thought I could find the holy relics quickly with my understanding of them.


    Who knows, after really starting to look for the holy relics, Dong Zhuo was disappointed to find that the holy relics this time did not seem ordinary.


    Even if he had a copy of the holy relic of the dark Bible, he still couldn''t sense the location of the holy relic.


    I believe this is also the reason why no one has found the holy relic after the last tripartite scuffle for so long.


    Sazex jimony, who can send such an important task to his sister, probably has no hope. This task is completely regarded as a means to sharpen the younger generation.


    It can also be understood why even seraph Sidi, the demon king''s sister, zhicangna, will attend such a school.


    In the headmaster''s office, a young boy came out with a girl with black hair.


    "Master, teacher!" In the silent corridor, Tacheng''s black song tender lotus root like arm caught Dong Zhuo''s ear. After all, Xiaoxiang tongue sneaked into Dong Zhuo''s earlobe and said, "do you like this tune very much? Would you like someone to do it in their student clothes this evening? "


    The reason why Tacheng Heige said this is very simple. Just now in the principal''s office, Dong Zhuo has operated the principal''s mind through the ability of mind control. For himself and Tacheng Heige, he smoothly installed a reasonable identity in the private Juwang college.


    Dong Zhuo became the teaching director of the school and a physiology teacher in the third grade, while Tacheng black song became Dong Zhuo''s student.


    The tone of students and teachers makes Tacheng black song misunderstand something.


    However, this misunderstanding is an alternative sensory stimulation for Dong Zhuo. Of course he won''t refuse. Not only did he not refuse, but soon even Tacheng kitten would be pulled to his bed to have a sister''s party with Tacheng black song!


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, accompanied by the tower city black song, seemed to be a painful cry, as if a pleasant cry came.


    "Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of your sister?"


    "Bai Yin?" The charm on the face of Tacheng black song suddenly disappeared without a trace, "master, do you know where my sister is?"


    "Of course! She is also in this school. I believe you will see it soon! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo looked through the huge glass window in the corridor to the location of the playground.


    On the playground, a girl with gorgeous long red hair seemed to feel something and looked around warily

 Chapter 410

    "Minister? What''s the matter? " Seeing lias''s alert look, Ji Island Zhu Nai was also on alert.


    Although the town nominally belongs to the next owner of the jimony family, lias jimony''s residence. However, due to the holy relics, this little-known town on the map has become the focus of attention of all forces.


    Demons and fallen angels compete fiercely in this regard.


    "No! Nothing! " Lias shook her head, her bright red hair swinging slightly. There''s something dignified on the cheek¡° I just felt as if someone was spying on me. But I can''t find any clues at all. Now it seems that I''m probably too nervous! "


    "Not necessarily!" Ji Dao Zhu Nai smiled charmingly. Although he was only a high school student, Ji Dao Zhu Nai had a mature charm in both his figure and his daily style. It gives people the feeling that she is a top-grade imperial sister.


    With a narrow look on her face, Jidao Zhu Nai said to lias in a teasing tone: "maybe the minister is too popular in school? Maybe the boy who loves you secretly is peeping at you! Ah, Lala! Minister, do you feel very proud? "


    "Zhu Nai!" Lias frowned with some dissatisfaction. For lias, although Jidao Zhu Nai is her family member, more often, their relationship is like a pair of girlfriends¡° I''m not kidding. I really felt someone spying on me just now. And the strength of the other party is very strong. Even... Even my brother didn''t give me that feeling! "


    Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face was still wearing a symbolic smile, but his tone was a little serious¡° How does it feel? "


    "Yes..." lias opened her mouth and shook her head. "I don''t know how to describe it. In that snooping feeling, I''m like a humble mole ant! "


    At this moment, the smile on Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face finally disappeared¡° Minister, are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I''m joking like that? Zhu Nai? " Lias''s face was unusually dignified.


    I have no idea what kind of trouble my casual glance has caused to the two heroines.


    Dong Zhuo left the private Juwang college with Tacheng black song.


    After using the ability of psychological control to get a huge manor without effort, Dong Zhuo began to spread his divine knowledge wantonly and went deep into every corner of the town, both in heaven and earth.


    A few hours later, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes in surprise. His face was full of confusion and said to himself, "how could it not? Is Michael lying to me? "


    "Master? Haven''t you found what you''re looking for? " Tacheng black song is like a lazy cat, lying on the sofa irregularly.


    Dong Zhuo nodded and ignored the black song of Tacheng. He searched every corner of the town, and even his divine consciousness went tens of thousands of meters underground. But never felt the slightest breath of holy relics. This is particularly puzzling for Dong Zhuo.


    If Michael had not been transformed by him, Dong Zhuo would doubt whether Michael had lied about the military situation.


    "Ah! Do you want someone to help the master find it? " With a charming smile, Tacheng black song threw a wink at Dong Zhuo and said.


    Dong zhuobai glanced at her and didn''t speak. Still bowed his head and meditated. After a long time, he finally had an uncertain guess. Maybe the relic is not in this space at all.


    When the holy relic fell into the world, it immediately killed God and several demon kings. Such a powerful force caused the disorder of space. Perhaps the relic is embedded in a subsidiary space of the town. In this town, but not in this space.


    If so, Dong Zhuo can only wait for the holy relic to appear.


    In the tantalizing night, in the villa just occupied by Dong Zhuo, there was a loud and long voice of Tacheng black song.


    The next morning, outside the private Juwang college.


    "Lian ye, every stranger who enters the school should make a good exploration! Be sure to find that guy! " The student president with a pair of eyes took Cangna with a serious expression and told a lovely girl with two braids.


    "Yes, president!"


    Lianye caohama, a sophomore at private Juwang college, is a fan of Yudou in Muchang. At the same time, it is also a family member of Cangna. It has a masked ball of artificial artifact monsters made by asasher, which is mainly used to collect intelligence and seek the enemy.


    "President, maybe that guy is just a fallen angel or devil who doesn''t know the depth. Is it necessary to be so careful? " A girl with long black straight hair and eyes was puzzled by the withdrawal of Cangna.


    "Chun Ji!" Taking Cangna to push his glasses, he said seriously, "this guy can silently modify the headmaster''s memory without leaving any trace. You know, although the headmaster''s strength is not very good, he is at least a devil. Those who can do such things, in any case, we can''t be careless! "


    "Yes!" Zhenluo Chunji nodded hard. As the family member of Cangna, she is also the most valued queen. Zhen Luo Chunji obeys Cangna''s words!


    "Here we are! It''s terrible, he... Poof! " There was a flash of panic in the eyes of Lianye under the grass. When he was about to report to the withdrawing Cang, his face turned pale for a moment, as if he had been attacked, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down powerlessly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Skillfully following the Tacheng black song behind Dong Zhuo, she saw that Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped, and her face showed a look of doubt.


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. Just now, the girl didn''t even have the strength of intermediate demons, but she had great courage. Unexpectedly, she wanted to spy on his reality by virtue of the unsophisticated artificial artifact on her body. The power of the real God was enough to drive her out of her wits.


    But now Dong Zhuo deliberately restrained his breath. Maybe the rescue was timely and there was room for recovery.


    "Let''s go!" Although he saw the withdrawal of Cangna, Dong Zhuo didn''t mean to say hello in the past. Anyway, after what happened just now, even if Dong Zhuo doesn''t go to withdraw Cangna, withdraw Cangna will come to the door by himself.


    Without taking this matter to heart, Dong Zhuo took Tacheng black song to the teaching building.


    "Pity!" Seeing his family, without any attack, he spit blood and fell to the ground for no reason. When he took Cang''s meal, he anxiously held mercy under the grass in his arms.


    "President! He...... "Lianye under the grass is worthy of being a loyal and responsible family member. He endured the mental pain, raised his hand tremblingly, and pointed his finger in the direction of Dong Zhuo. Before he could say anything, his eyes turned white and completely fainted.


    "President! What shall we do? " Zhenluo Chunji and zhicang held the dizzy grass and asked.


    In just a few seconds, the breath of mercy under the grass has rapidly weakened. Almost like soaking in holy water.


    Seeing that his family member was about to hang up, he took Cangna and forced himself to calm down. It suddenly occurred to him that there was a bottle of Phoenix tears left by his sister serafur Sidi in the office of the student union.


    Phoenix tears, a specialty of Phoenix family, has the same effect as fairy beans in dragon beads and can instantly heal any injury! The effect is comparable to bringing the dead back to life!


    "Chunji, come back to the student union with me immediately!" Take Cang''s command, first help Lianye under the unconscious grass up and go towards the student union

 Chapter 411

    "Oh, my God! What happened? " A red magic array flashed, and lias jimony appeared in the office of the student union with her family members.


    "Lias!" Taking Cang''s frown, he looked at lias with a worried look at the grass still unconscious on the sofa and said, "there is a strong man who doesn''t know his origin in our school!"


    "A strong man who doesn''t know his origin?" Lias was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help recalling the feeling of being spied on yesterday. In that feeling, she was like a humble mole ant facing the God who came to earth.


    Even if I recall it now, lias will have a trembling feeling. As a superior demon of pure blood sect, she didn''t feel so powerless even in the face of her brother sazex who became the demon king.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lias asked Cangna anxiously. I don''t know why, she subconsciously felt in her heart that the person who spied on herself yesterday was the strong man who took Cang''s mouth who didn''t know his origin.


    "Here''s the thing!" Zhi Cangna explained: "yesterday, the headmaster suddenly recruited a teacher and a transfer student! Although we know that they manipulated the headmaster''s mind by some means. However, there was no trace left, and the two men seemed to fall from the sky.


    No matter how we look for them, we can''t find any information about them in the world! It seems that Lianye under the grass found something just now. But before she could tell me, she received a very serious mental trauma and completely fainted! If it weren''t for the Phoenix tears left by my sister, maybe Lianye would be dead now! "


    After a brief explanation to lias, he withdrew Cangna and said, "I think this guy''s origin is very unusual. I think we need to inform the underworld! At least, you should tell a high-level person like my sister and your brother that you know! "


    Lias remained silent. When she heard that zhicang was going to inform the top of the demon world of the news of these two people, she sank Yin for a moment and finally nodded. Said, "OK. But first let me see the photos of these two people! "


    "Here!" Withdraw Cangna and then throw over two thin files.


    In the first material, the photo shows a smiling teenager. The dark long hair was tied up at random and hung behind his head. In the name column, the word Dong Zhuo is written.


    In addition to the name, other information is completely blank, even age and so on.


    After handing the first page of information to the family members around her, lias looked at the second one.


    In the picture, a girl with long black hair is smiling. Although the plain face is facing the sky and does not wear pink and Dai, it gives people a charming sense of temptation for no reason. In addition to the name of Tacheng black song in the name column, others are also like the first information.


    "Tacheng black song!!" Lias muttered to herself subconsciously. Behind her, the Tacheng kitten trembled for a moment when she heard the name.


    "Minister! May I have a look at this information? " Tacheng kitten asked lias for help.


    Lias looked strangely at the kitten and handed her the information of Tacheng black song in her hand.


    When I saw the picture, Tacheng kitten showed a surprised look on her exquisite face without any expression.


    In the big amber eyes, fear, fear, joy... Countless emotions are entangled together, which are complex and indescribable.


    "Kitten, is this your sister?" Lias hesitated and finally interrupted the shocked kitten.


    "Yes!" The kitten''s face soon regained its former composure. He nodded expressionless and returned the information to lias as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, come and see this guy. Do you know him?" Lias took Dong Zhuo''s information from the hands of youdou in the wooden yard and handed it to the kitten.


    When seeing Dong Zhuo''s picture, the kitten inevitably showed a look of panic.


    Although Tacheng black song killed the original owner with the magic of another family, in any case, Tacheng black song is her sister. She will never forget how her sister used her life to fight for her chance to escape.


    Dong Zhuo''s cold look is a nightmare shrouded in the life of Tacheng kitten! When she dreamed back at noon and night, she even dreamed many times that her sister was kicked away by Dong Zhuo and imprisoned in the air.


    "Tacheng kitten, you know this man! Right? " Lias immediately asked after seeing the reaction of Tacheng kitten.


    "Tacheng classmate, if you know the identity of this man, please tell us, thank you!" Zhi Cang looked at Tacheng kitten eagerly with the same face.


    For these two noble girls in the devil, it''s too scary to jump out of Dong Zhuo. In particular, the other place where the jimony family appeared was the residence in the world. This is the place where the original book was hidden!


    "I''ve seen him!" Tacheng kitten put the information aside. He looked down expressionless and said, "but I don''t know his identity! He was the man! "


    "You mean!" She knew the kitten''s past very well. Lias understood who the Tacheng kitten was talking about for the first time.


    But I don''t know! Looking at the way the master and servant played riddles, he was going crazy to withdraw Cang¡° Lias, what the hell is going on? Who the hell is this man! "


    Lias shook her head¡° I don''t know. He... He almost killed the kitten at the beginning. If the kitten''s sister hadn''t dragged the man to death, the kitten might have died a few years ago! "


    "Wait!" Take Cang''s keen sense of the loophole in lias''s words. Interrupted: "you just said that Tacheng classmate''s sister struggled to hold the man, but this woman is Tacheng classmate''s sister, right? What the hell is going on? "


    As he spoke, he took Cang''s information of Tacheng black song and shook it in front of lias.


    "I don''t know!" Lias smiled bitterly and looked at the Tacheng kitten around her!


    Obviously, the only one who can explain this problem now is the Tacheng kitten around!


    "What class is your sister in? I''ll ask her! " Even if they were stared at by everyone at the same time, Tacheng kitten didn''t feel any discomfort. It was still the expression of "three noes".


    "She and lias are classmates!" Take Cang that answer way.


    "What?" Lias was surprised and picked up the information of Tacheng black song and Dong Zhuo again.


    In the neglected occupation column, it is impressively written that Dong Zhuo will not only become the teaching director of the school, but also serve as the physiology teacher of lias and Zhu naiban! Even Tacheng black song was transferred to their class!


    "This..." lias was completely shocked, and there was no longer the elegance of red hair killing Ji.


    The sister of Tacheng kitten is simple, but Dong Zhuo, who doesn''t know the depth, is a little too terrible.


    Through the introduction of taking Cangna just now, Shaxia Lianye just explored him with the power of an artifact, and was immediately devastated mentally. Such a strong man, if he really wants to be embarrassed with them, even if he takes Cangna and lias and adds one piece, all his family members will just send vegetables to each other!


    "Lias! I think you and your family members had better not go to class today. Or wait until Tacheng students ask the guy''s purpose, and we''ll make plans! " Withdraw Cang''s kind proposal.


    "No!" Lias flatly refused¡° As the heir of the jimony family, how can I shrink back when I don''t even see the enemy''s face. Besides, it''s not clear whether this guy is an enemy or a friend! In any case, I will not lose the honor of the jimony family! "


    "All right!" Take Cang that is very clear, transposition thinking, if you are lias, you will also make such a decision.


    To some extent, demons attach great importance to honor. It can even be described as a dead brain

 Chapter 412

    Private Juwang college. In the third grade class.


    A few minutes before class, lias and Jidao junai got together. Whispered something.


    "Zhu Nai, if this guy challenges us in front of everyone, you should run away immediately! Tell my brother! I''ll buy you time! " In order to protect the honor of the jimony family, lias is ready for the worst!


    "Allah! Allah! " Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s long white tender fingers gently touched his diamond lips, a faint blush on his cheeks, with the same smile, and said: "how can I compare with the minister. Let''s go. After all, Lord devil is the minister''s brother! I''ll stay and buy time for the minister! "


    "Zhu Nai! Remember, I am the master! " Although lias was moved in her heart, her face showed an angry look. Obviously, Zhu Nai expressed dissatisfaction with Ji Dao''s repeated opposition to her.


    "That''s why the minister should summon!" Ji Dao Zhu Nai shrugged his shoulders and blinked, taking it for granted.


    Just as lias was about to say something. The bell rang for class.


    In desperation, lias could only swallow her words back. In my heart, I made up my mind silently. Once the situation is wrong, I will immediately launch the transmission magic array and send Ji Dao Zhu Nai to the supernatural research department first!


    As the door of the classroom was opened, a man in a decent casual suit came in.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Jidao junai and lias held their breath at the same time, concentrating and breathing, like a great enemy.


    After coming to the podium, Dong Zhuo glanced at the students below. Secretly, it is worthy of being rebuilt from a women''s school. The ratio of men to women is really frightening.


    There are more than twenty students in the whole class, of which there are only four boys!


    Such a school is a paradise for men.


    Bing Teng Yicheng, the second generation of slag Cheng, and his two bad friends Matsuda and Yuanbin. Spent a whole year in school, not only did not find a girlfriend, but mixed the name of a sex wolf trio. It really deserves the title of the milk Dragon Emperor!


    Deserve to be single for a lifetime!


    Dong Zhuo is not a good man or woman. Whatever he likes, there is nothing he can''t get. This is also doomed to the future tragedy of bingteng Yicheng, the milk Dragon Emperor.


    There are no ugly girls in the second dimension. The girls sitting below have good looks. But Dong Zhuo''s eyes still focused on lias and Ji Island Zhu Nai.


    Lias jimony, known as the red hair killing Ji and the switch princess, is worthy of being a heroine. Whether it''s her long red hair like blood, or her watery blue and clear eyes, or her small Qiong nose and ruddy rhombic lips, they all have unspeakable attraction.


    With the appearance of Dong Zhuo, the title of Princess switch is doomed to fall on lias''s head.


    After a short pause on lias, Dong Zhuo quickly focused on Ji Dao Zhu Nai.


    I have to admit that to some extent, Jidao Zhu Nai is more exciting to Dong Zhuo than lias. She is a full-fledged imperial sister with an unusually anxious figure. The most important thing is that Dong Zhuo likes black long straight very much!


    In particular, as like as two peas, Jen Nai''s voice is exactly the same as the split of the God. The same black single horsetail has the opposite character of cold and hot. I really don''t know how the opposite reaction will be when I am pushed & down on the couch at the same time!


    After daydreaming for a moment, Dong Zhuo soon recovered. In his heart, he made his own brand for the two women at the first time he saw lias and Jidao junai.


    As for the Dragon Emperor''s ITO ichicheng, it''s better to go with his good friend hip Dragon Emperor Wali Lucifer. Anyway, the grudges between the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor have been entangled for so long. It''s better to get together.


    After calming down, Dong Zhuo coughed softly. He said with a smile, "dear students. I''m Dong Zhuo, the new director of education! At the same time, I also serve as the physiology teacher of this class. If you have any physiological doubts, you can come to me! "


    Dong Zhuo''s self introduction makes the needle drop in the classroom audible in an instant.


    Physiological problems, this topic is really difficult to talk about! Especially when girls account for the vast majority in this class.


    "I hope we can get along well in the next time. Next, let''s welcome the new transfer students, Tacheng black song students! " Dong Zhuo looked at lias and Ji Island Zhu Nai with ulterior motives, which made Tacheng black song come to the classroom.


    Physiology is different from Chinese, mathematics and history. There may not be one class a week!


    After introducing himself and letting Tacheng black song enter the class smoothly, Dong Zhuo returned to the office.


    After seeing Dong Zhuo off, lias and Jidao Zhu Nai were relieved at the same time. They looked at each other like Amnesty.


    Although they didn''t feel any energy fluctuation in Dong Zhuo, and couldn''t see whether Dong Zhuo was a devil or an angel, the more so, the more they didn''t know.


    After all, Cao xialian, who had previously taken Cangna''s family member and was a monk, was only spied on him through an artifact, and suffered a devastating mental blow. If it weren''t for the tears of the Phoenix that seraph Sidi gave her to protect her life, maybe now Lianye under the grass has died!


    How dare lias and Jidao Zhu underestimate Dong Zhuo when they know this?


    The break after the first class.


    Lias and Jidao junai got together again.


    "Ah ah! How lucky! " Ji Dao Zhu naiqiao blushed and said with a hook & person''s smile: "when the teacher Dong Zhuo was there just now, he almost scared me to death!"


    Lias, who knew Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s style, didn''t say anything about it. Instead, she nodded with the same feeling.


    Their eyes fell on the new transfer student, Tacheng Heige.


    At the door of the classroom, a Tacheng kitten with white ears, short hair and unusually cute length, known as the mascot of the private Juwang college, looked in expressionless along the open classroom door.


    After staring at lias and Jidao junai in the air, Tacheng kitten soon saw his goal.


    The girl with long black hair and a private Juwang college uniform.


    After seeing the appearance of Tacheng black song, the kitten''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Even the expression of "three noes" could not be maintained, and he couldn''t help whispering silently¡° Sister... Sister! "


    When the kitten appeared at the door of the classroom, Tacheng black song seemed to feel something. Looked in her direction.


    After confirming that Tacheng black song also saw himself, Tacheng kitten didn''t go in to meet his sister, but turned around and left quickly.


    Seeing this, Tacheng''s black song flashed a trace of gloom on his face, bit his teeth and chased out.


    The reaction of the sisters overjoyed lias and Jidao junai. They also followed out.


    The old school building, the venue of the supernatural research department.


    In the dim light, the walls, floors and even the sofa are painted with all kinds of magical runes that give people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    "Bai Yin!" After catching up here, Tacheng kitten finally stopped. Tacheng black song looked around warily and smiled. She said in a charming voice, "Baiyin sauce! You made such a big scene to welcome your sister, which really overjoyed her! "


    "Really?" Tacheng kitten seems a little guilty and lowers his head.


    In the room, the light of the magic array shines everywhere.


    In an instant, Cangna and lias were taken and led their families, which had surrounded the tower city black

 Chapter 413

    Tacheng black song looked around warily. A trace of disdain flashed in his dark golden eyes and said in a charming voice: "Baiyin sauce, you let so many people block your sister. You don''t want to do anything to your sister! H! Something like that? Although we are sisters, if lily, my sister will promise! "


    Together with lias, Cangna, who blocked the retreat road of Tacheng black song, suddenly smoked at the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she almost regarded the Tacheng black song in front of her as her sister, devil Leviathan and serafur Sidi.


    Tacheng kitten kept her head down and looked at the carpet without saying a word.


    "Please forgive the kitten. I ordered her to do so!" Lias is worthy of being the best host to her family. With one word, the kitten''s dilemma was solved.


    "Really?" Tacheng black song was not afraid at all, and had no consciousness of falling into a trap and being surrounded by others. His face is still full of temptation¡° So, what''s the matter with you making such a big battle? I don''t seem to know you, do I? "


    "My name is lias, lias jimony! It''s the next leader of the jimony family! As a devil, I believe you should know my identity! " Lias gracefully bowed to Tacheng black song.


    "Cangna Sidi! The next leader of the Sidi family! " Taking Cangna, without waiting for the inquiry of Tacheng black song, he first introduced his identity.


    Then, Jidao zhunai, Muchang youdou and Cangna''s family members, Zhenluo Chunji, patrol Ba handle and Lucar introduced themselves to Tacheng black song one after another.


    From their performance of Tacheng black song, it can be seen that these people who surround themselves obviously do not want to lead to irreconcilable conflict with themselves.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the matter with the two heirs of the seventy-two pillars looking for me, a little lost devil?" Tacheng black song is as casual as in his own home. He comes to the sofa and sits down. He waved to the kitten and said, "Baiyin, come to my sister."


    Tacheng kitten hesitated for a moment, took a careful look at lias, shook her head and refused the proposal.


    "I want to know what''s the purpose of you and Mr. Dong Zhuo coming to the private Juwang college?!" Lias looked at the tower city black song seriously and said.


    "Purpose?" The index finger propped up his chin, and Tacheng black song showed a distressed look¡° I don''t know either. If the master says he wants to come here, people can only be obedient! "


    Lias frowned discontentedly and continued to ask, "is your master teacher Dong Zhuo? What''s his status? It doesn''t seem to be a devil? "


    "This?" Tacheng black song smiled narrowly and said, "you have to ask your master yourself! The master doesn''t like people to talk about him casually! "


    If it hadn''t been for Cao Xia''s pity, he would have almost died if he had used an artifact to spy on Dong Zhuo''s reality. Lias and zhicang had already joined hands to press questions. You can''t be so polite.


    Dong Zhuo''s strength put too much pressure on lias and Cang, so that they didn''t dare to act rashly! As a last resort, he used the kitten as the interface to deceive Tacheng black song into the old school building where the supernatural research department was located.


    Who knows that the black song of Tacheng doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Speak without leakage.


    "Miss Tacheng black song!" Lias suddenly became serious and said in a harsh voice, "when you killed your master, you were an unforgivable lost devil in the underworld. Now you don''t have the smell of devil chess pieces. Obviously, your identity is still lost. If you don''t tell us the identity of teacher Dong Zhuo, I have the right to destroy you on behalf of the underworld in the name of crusading against the lost! "


    "Ah ah!" Tacheng black song pretends to be surprised and covers his rhombic lips. The exaggerated expression makes people know that it is false at a glance¡° So terrible! How terrible! "


    After flirting with lias, Tacheng Heige''s face suddenly changed and said disdainfully: "the master dotes on others very much. If the host knows that someone has been bullied. Guess what the master will do! "


    "You!" Liaston was in a hurry!


    She really scruples about Dong Zhuo''s unfathomable strength, otherwise there would be such contempt for Tacheng black song! Unfortunately, Tacheng''s black song is clearly an uncooperative gesture. It left her a little helpless.


    As Tacheng black Song said, a lost devil, as the heirs of jimony family and Sidi family, lias and zhicang, even if they directly destroy Tacheng black song without notification, there will be no trouble.


    I can''t say, but I will get the praise of the underworld!


    But there is a master like Dong Zhuo behind Tacheng black song, which makes things complicated. They don''t know how strong Dong Zhuo is.


    However, up to now, lias and Cangna can''t afford to shrink back. Even if they protect the honor of jimony family and Sidi family, they will win Tacheng black song. If you don''t even dare to move your hand, doesn''t it make people misunderstand that the jimony family and the Sidi family are really afraid of Dong Zhuo?


    Moreover, if you win the Tacheng black song and ask Dong Zhuo about it, even if he really wants to harm the devil, he can make preparations in advance.


    Moreover, both lias and Cangna have informed sazex jimony and serafur Sidi through special means of communication. It is believed that the two demon kings will come soon, which is also the strength of lias and Cangna.


    "Well, offend!" Lias looked at him silently.


    "Do it!" Orders came in unison.


    Jidao zhunai, Muchang youdou and Cangna''s family members attacked Tacheng Heige at the same time.


    "Is Baiyin sauce going to do it to my sister, too?" Tacheng black song jumped and avoided the first wave of attack. Some looked at the Tacheng kitten holding a small fist and smashing the sofa in two.


    "Can''t you tell the minister the identity of that man?" Tacheng kitten asked Tacheng black song with an expressionless face.


    "Of course not. What if the master gets angry and wants to punish his sister?" Tacheng black song smiled. Facing the wooden field youdou who rushed over again, Qianqian Su''s hand seemed slow, real and fast. He gently grabbed the magic sword body in the other party''s hand.


    "What?!" Muchang youdou was surprised immediately. Since he was reincarnated as a devil, he has an artifact created by the magic sword. No one has ever been able to block his magic sword so easily!


    "Is that surprising?" The charming white song of Tacheng black song glanced at the wood field youdou, and suddenly lit a black flame on the fingertip of the magic sword.


    As soon as the flame appeared, it quickly burned with the magic sword as fuel. In an instant, the dark flame completely swallowed the magic sword.


    If it had not been for Muchang youdou''s bad luck and hurried to give up, maybe his whole person would have been burned to ashes by the terrible sky light black fire.


    However, the magic sword that fell on the ground made the sky light and black fire completely burst out, and quickly raged around along the carpet.


    "This... What flame is this?!" Lias looked at her magic with the destructive power of the bar family. Licked by the black tongue of fire, she disappeared in an instant, and her face immediately showed a look of horror.


    "SA! Who knows. What about the power given to others by the master! " Tacheng Heige was gloating and lying on his side on his desk. He watched with interest the withdrawal of Cangna and lias, who kept retreating under the pressure of the sky.


    The horror of the sky shining black fire completely stunned lias and took Cangna and their families. This flame can be said to be incombustible. Even pure energy lightning can be burned up. For a time, so many of them, even under the attack of the dark fire in this day, were completely unable to attack Tacheng Heige, let alone close

 Chapter 414

    Perhaps it was because he was afraid of Tacheng kittens. Therefore, Tacheng black song consciously controlled the spread of Tianzhao black fire, and did not allow Tianzhao black fire to spread wantonly, but limited it to a certain range, that is, it left the space that lias and others would not be burned in the room, so as not to let them attack themselves.


    "Ah! What should you do now? It seems that you can''t beat others¡° Tacheng black gave the occasional tune of schadenfreude & Playas and others.


    The dark flame was constantly huffing and puffing, and the tower city black song across the flame was looming in the sight of lias and others.


    "Damn it!" Lias almost broke her silver teeth. As the little princess of the jimony family, when was she bullied like this in the world.


    "Lias! Calm down! " Take Cangna Taoist billias and calm down a lot. After all, her family members pity Ye under the grass is a lesson from the past. You can''t be calm!


    "Hoo!" Lias breathed with strength. He said, "I know. But what should we do now? If you delay too long and provoke the teacher Dong Zhuo, I believe we will not be his opponents. If he comes before my brother and your sister, we will certainly be prisoners! "


    "This......" take Cangna also hesitated, and lias said a lot.


    After meditating for a moment, he took Cangna''s sight and fell on the Tacheng kitten. The meaning is self-evident.


    Obviously, he is going to let the Tacheng kitten rush up. After all, the Tacheng kitten is the sister of Tacheng black song. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Look at the doting of Tacheng black song on the kitten just now, it should not let these flames burn to the kitten.


    "No!" After understanding the meaning of withdrawing Cangna, lias suddenly looked grim and said coldly, "I will never let my family members take risks!"


    "But if we don''t, we will fall into passivity! In case of the worst situation, even if the two demon kings drive, they will throw a rat''s deterrent! " Withdraw Cang''s worried persuasion. I hope lias can change her mind.


    "I said no!" Lias''s bright red hair shook with physical excitement.


    "Department & Chief! I''ll go! " Tacheng kitten came to lias and said, "she''s my sister. I believe she won''t kill me!"


    Even the kitten herself came to petition, which made lias a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, lias shook her head¡° No, this flame is terrible. I''m sure your sister won''t kill you, but what if she can''t control the fire herself? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" The kitten shook her head. Through the flickering flame, I looked in the direction of Tacheng black song.


    "You!" Leiashton was in a hurry and saw the kitten''s determination. She sighed helplessly and said, "Well! But be careful! "


    "Yes!" The kitten nodded. Take a deep breath and squat down slightly.


    Just when the kitten has finished accumulating power and is ready to rush across the sea of fire.


    In the turbulent sky and black fire, a magic array with purple light suddenly appeared.


    "Great!" Lias caught the kitten''s arm and said, "kitten, you don''t have to take risks. Brother, they''re coming! "


    As a magic array that can cross the transmission, in addition, there are two demon kings. Even if the sky shines and the black fire can burn energy, the magic array still forcibly arranges the flame and forms an open space.


    Magic array! The light flashed away, and suddenly there were two women, one man and three people.


    The only male as like as two peas is Leah. Wearing a robe with shoulder pads. His handsome face was slightly dignified. Look at the sky around you¡° What a terrible flame. Even energy can be burned. Compared with this flame, the flame of the Phoenix family is not worth mentioning! "


    The current demon king Lucifer, sazex jimony, said solemnly to the girls around him.


    Unfortunately, the girl around him didn''t seem to listen to him at all, and nodded vaguely¡° Yeah! Yeah! Cangna sauce! Are you OK? My sister came to see you! "


    With long black hair and a double Ponytail Hair Style, there is a bit of childish & tender feeling on her pretty face. The big purple eyes seem to be able to cross the shelter of the flame and see the general withdrawal of Cang.


    It''s just that the clothes on her make people feel too ashamed to play. It''s actually a magic girl in COS.


    The girl who looks young, even younger than the one who takes Cang, is one of the four evil kings in the underworld, serafur Sidi! She is also the sister of Cangna. It''s a real sister control!


    "Lord Lucifer. Please be careful! " The last girl was wearing a maid''s dress. Long silver hair with two braids in front of Xiao. At first glance, it looks like it''s the night of COS 16.


    The meticulous looking maid was lias''s sister-in-law, gurefea lucifergus, known as the silver haired annihilation queen.


    "How terrible! It turned out that Lord devil came in person! " Although the tone remains the same, Tacheng black song is not proud & proud that he can fight the demon king, and his eyes have been dignified unconsciously.


    "Is that you?" Serafur looked at the black song of Tacheng in a low voice and asked coldly, "is it Cangna sauce that you are bullying me?"


    "I dare not bully the devil''s sister!" Tower city black song looked at serafur without flinching.


    "Really?" Serafur will not believe tower city black song. These black flames are obviously the means of tower city black song. What serafur saw now was that her sister took Cang, who was pitifully forced into a corner by these black flames.


    As a demon king who dreams of playing lily with his sister, serafur''s anger burns in an instant.


    "Do you think you can challenge the authority of the demon king with this strange black flame?" Although she is served by a magic girl who is out of tune, serafur is worthy of being one of the four evil kings in the underworld. Gazing at the tower city, the black Song said: "as a small lost devil, it''s your honor to die under the devil king''s own punishment & cutting!"


    "Stop!" Sazex stopped serafur who was about to do it.


    "Sazex sauce, what are you going to do?" There was a dangerous light in serafur''s eyes¡° I won''t let go of those who bully Cangna sauce! "


    "I know!" Sazex nodded solemnly. But he didn''t continue to pay attention to serafur. Instead, he raised his head and said in a loud voice, "since the unknown existence has been watching for a long time, are you willing to show up now?"


    "Brother... Brother, what are you talking about? Is there no one here? " Lias was surprised. Although she wondered if someone was really staring here, she was vigilant when she thought that sazex was the demon king who inherited Lucifer''s name after all.


    "SA! Did the master always watch others being bullied? " Tacheng black song''s face changing speed is amazing. Just now I was in a tense posture facing serafur. In the blink of an eye, it became like a pet bullied by others.


    "You feel very sharp!" Above the dark sky shining fire, Dong Zhuo''s body slowly condensed from virtual to real¡° It is worthy of being the devil king. Such an insignificant flaw will let you find my existence! "


    In fact, Dong Zhuo did not appear in person, but directly in the office, creating a narrow space channel that would not be found. Through this channel, he observed every move in the old school building.


    Unfortunately, the emergence of sazex and serafur just now caused a sudden spatial disorder, and Dong zhuona''s stable spatial channel became a flaw.


    It can only be said that sazex is worthy of the devil king. His degree of care is almost comparable to that of a woman.


    "Your Excellency?" There was a flash of doubt on sazex''s face, and then he stared at Dong Zhuo in horro

 Chapter 415

    Gurefea hurried to sazex, lowered her voice and reminded, "Lord Lucifer, he was the man of the year!"


    Although gurefea''s voice was very small, it clearly spread to Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    Looking at gurefea suspiciously, after looking at each other up and down, Dong Zhuo asked, "do you know me?"


    When Dong Zhuo was chasing the Red Dragon God Emperor, he glanced at gurefea in a hurry. During this period, he did not pay attention to gurefea, but always focused on the Red Dragon God Emperor. Now after so many years, Dong Zhuo has long forgotten gurefea.


    "Dear Sir, I don''t know your... Why did your family conflict with my sister and them?" Although I don''t know if the girl Dong Zhuo chased and killed at the beginning is the legendary Red Dragon God Emperor, the strongest in the world. But sazex remained absolutely vigilant.


    Moreover, he could not see through Dong Zhuo''s strength in any case, which made sazex feel more heavy.


    "You are wrong!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. The body slowly fell into the burning sky¡° I didn''t bother your sister, but your sister and this withdrawal Cang bothered me first. Cheat my little pet here and do it to her first! "


    The burning fire of Tianzhao kept burning around Dong Zhuo. The tongues of fire didn''t hurt him at all.


    "This... How is this possible!" Having seen the horror of sky light and black fire, lias and others immediately widened their eyes. I was surprised to see this incredible scene in front of me.


    "I apologize to you on behalf of my sister!" Sazekesleng for a moment. Without even asking lias the truth, he first apologized to Dong Zhuo.


    The so-called courtesy is not strange to many people, anyway. Dong Zhuo in front of him is a strong man who can''t offend in his heart. At the critical moment when Heaven suddenly declares war on the fallen angel, try to win over if you can. Even if you can''t win over, don''t make enemies!


    "Sazex, people won''t admit your apology!" A dangerous light flashed in serafur''s purple eyes¡° I bullied Cangna sauce. How can I let it go so easily! "


    Dong Zhuo lost his smile. Unexpectedly, serafur was still reluctant. He looked at the demon king who was dressed like a magic girl with a shame that would explode.


    I have to admit that serafur is simply too cute. In terms of the degree of loveliness, even if her sister takes Cang, she will be defeated.


    Slender double horsetail; Fair skin; Large watery purple eyes; Graceful, curvaceous and exquisite body; A round and lovely face; Exquisite facial features. All kinds of things make the demon king look like a magic girl.


    "What do you want?" Dong Zhuo asked serafur in a teasing tone.


    Dong Zhuocheng, recognizing the demon king whose loveliness and shame have reached the peak, has really aroused his interest.


    "Serafur!" Sazex doesn''t want to offend a strong man who doesn''t know the depth for the demon family at this time. Unfortunately, he underestimates a sister''s determination to protect his sister, even if the sister is a woman!


    "Sazex!" Serafur strongly interrupted sazex, and even there was no word for intimacy in his address. He said coldly, "although I don''t know why you are so careful when you face this guy. But this guy''s family bullied Cangna sauce. I will never give up! "


    "You!" Sazex wanted to say something else, but saw serafur''s determined eyes. He sighed and said helplessly, "all right!"


    In fact, sazex wished serafur could be more determined. Don''t think the four evil kings are really close.


    Among demons, disputes between each other are no less than fighting with other races! Even if they are all from the new demon king sect, there are contradictions between them.


    Sazex can''t see through Dong Zhuo''s strength, so it''s not necessarily a bad thing to let serafur try.


    Even if she lost, it was serafur''s own bad luck. Although his reputation will be damaged to some extent, it must be much better than serafur who rushed up on his own initiative.


    "As the master, you indulge your family members to bully my lovely Cangna sauce! Then, bear the devil''s anger! " A fierce light flashed in serafur''s eyes.


    "If you dare to speak to me like this, you will be well aware of punishment?" Dong zhuoye smiled and looked at the Demon Lord in front of him!


    "You!" Serafur was furious. Dong Zhuo''s tit for tat words completely let her put down all her concerns.


    He threw aside the magic wand of COS props in his hand, and serafur''s slender palm was immediately aligned with Dong Zhuo''s direction,


    The surging magic was compressed into a small magic array. The magic array in serafur''s palm suddenly burst out an amazing low temperature. Even the surrounding sky light and black fire seemed to be affected, and some were depressed.


    The dazzling light was like a small sun. Even the demon king had to prepare a moment of magic and burst out in an instant.


    The biting cold current roared towards Dong Zhuo. Along the way, Tianzhao and black fire were devastated and extinguished under this absolutely powerful magic. The amazing magic bumped into Dong Zhuo and drowned him.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the whole old school building was crumbling. The walls that had portrayed countless magic runes had disappeared, revealing an empty hole. The bright sunshine came in through the big hole.


    "How dangerous! But with this skill, do you want to teach me a lesson? " The tone of teasing sounded like thunder in serafur''s ear.


    "When!" Serafur''s eyes suddenly coagulated and her pupils narrowed sharply. Subconsciously dodged and jumped aside.


    In her original position, Dong Zhuo didn''t know when to appear there and was looking at her with a smile.


    Sazex''s face grew more serious. Even he didn''t find out when Dong Zhuo appeared in that position.


    Among the four evil kings, each has a good spatial ability and can even copy space. A replica of the private kuwang college is made in the different space. Even the students of schools such as ITO and others can''t find any flaws.


    Plus all kinds of transmission magic. The ability of space, in the demon University, is almost integrated into daily life by the existence of these worlds.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful their space cultivation is, it is impossible to compare with Dong Zhuo who really has the power of space.


    With the power of space, Dong Zhuo is almost the embodiment of space.


    "Who the hell are you?" At this time, serafur finally knew why sazex had been so careful with Dong Zhuo before.


    But at this time, she is already riding a tiger. If she retreats like this, what is the majesty of the demon king?


    If you leave in dismay, you will not only provoke a strong man like Dong Zhuo, but also cause contradictions because she has fallen into the face of the demon king, even the other three demon kings such as sazex.


    "Didn''t you say I bullied your sister?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said something that made serafur itch.


    "Sir, I apologize for serafur. Please forgive a sister who cares about her sister!" Although he was happy to see serafur eat flat, sazex also knew the truth of taking it as soon as it was good. It''s really a big loss for serafur. He can''t get rid of his responsibility as a watching demon.


    "Why?" Dong Zhuo asked faintly.


    Sazex was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Dong Zhuo, my boss, tianer''s character broke out again

 Chapter 416

    Compared with the aristocracy with ancient inheritance among the demons, the human aristocracy is like a local rich man in the countryside, which is not of the same grade at all.


    At present, Dong Zhuo''s arrogance, overbearing and even like a street gangster made sazex completely confused!


    As a worthy noble in the seventy-two pillars, and the current devil Lucifer. Among the people sazex met, even the enemy would give him corresponding respect, but Dong Zhuo''s performance completely opened his eyes.


    His face gradually darkened. Sazex asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Since you dare to fight me, you can stay and be my toy. Perhaps, when I get tired of playing, I will naturally let her go! " Dong Zhuo shrugged.


    "You dream!" Even if she was obsessed with the magic girl, serafur also had pride & Pride and self-esteem as a demon king. Dong Zhuo''s words made her angry, and the colorful magic array shrouded the whole room in an instant.


    The terrible strong magic wave forced lias and Cangna to retreat and avoid the space of the old school building.


    "Still want to do it?" Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain. Stretch out your hand and gently press it down.


    In sazex''s eyes, serafur seemed to be out of the same dimension with them for a moment. Whether the magic array around her or herself began to shrink infinitely.


    Sazex''s eyes were frozen. This reduction is entirely due to the long distance. In this instant, there was a long and unreachable distance between serafur and them.


    What surprised sazex most was that serafur was still in the room of the old school building. In other words, Dong Zhuo had distorted the space to a degree that frightened the demon king.


    This incredible mastery of space made sazex''s head big.


    Where the hell did this bastard jump out? A few years ago, why did it happen at such a critical juncture? Is... Is he from heaven?


    As a demon king, sazex has considerable depth when considering problems.


    Dong Zhuo appeared at a bad time. Heaven had just declared war on the falling angel camp. A strong man like him appeared in the private Juwang college, which belongs to the jimony family. This has to make sazex associate.


    Unfortunately, sazex''s brain hole has always had some limitations. In any case, he would not think that Dong Zhuo in front of him is the new God of heaven! Daozu!


    "Your Excellency is a little too much!" Sazex clenched his teeth, and his terrible magic surged.


    As the strongest demon king, there is no doubt that sazex is strong, which is said to surpass Lucifer in previous dynasties.


    "What? Do you want to do it with me? " Dong Zhuo looked at sazex with a sneer and asked.


    As for serafur, she has been completely sealed in this room. The distant space is far from what she can break through in a short time.


    Sazex glanced in serafur''s direction. At this moment, serafur was completely as small as dust in sazex''s sight.


    Seeing sazex''s reaction, Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and showed a clear smile on his face¡° Don''t worry, this woman has been banned by me. Unless she knows more about space than me, she will never hear our conversation!! "


    "Are you from heaven?" Sazex breathed a sigh of relief, and just as he was still at war, he was ready to do it, and disappeared without a trace.


    "What? You want to attract me? " Dong Zhuo smiled.


    "With your strength, you will not be inferior to others. There is no place for you in the underworld! " Sazex shook his head, glanced at the direction of the black song, and a more relaxed smile appeared on his face. "Look at your family, I believe you will not be from heaven. Well, I think we still have the possibility of cooperation! "


    "Cooperation?" Dong Zhuo was a little curious¡° Tell me, what kind of cooperation method? "


    "It depends on what you want!" Sazex is a real old fox. Speaking of words, there is no leakage.


    "What if I want this demon king to be my toy? Well, it''s the kind of toy you can play with. " Dong zhuoye smiled and blinked.


    Sazex understood Dong Zhuo''s meaning in an instant. There are too many immoral people in the demon University. Apart from the milk Dragon Emperor, the hip Dragon Emperor, and the governor of the fallen angel, asasher, the reason why he fell & fell at the beginning is simply disgusting, because he wants to talk to his sister! What a stupid reason. Not to mention in Nordic mythology, there is also Odin who can be tied with asacher.


    He nodded clearly. Sazex agreed and sold a demon king who was tied with him without hesitation. In his opinion, if selling a serafur in exchange for a strong man like Dong Zhuo, it would be beneficial without harm.


    "This is absolutely OK! However, we paid a demon king to prove our sincerity. What can you give us? "


    What a black heart! Dong Zhuo''s eyes shrunk slightly. No wonder this sazex can become Lucifer of the new demon king faction. Regardless of his strength, it''s really strange if he can''t stand out because of his ruthless and ruthless character!


    If he had met a man like sazex before, Dong Zhuo would have killed him at the first time. Who knows if he will pit himself in the future if he works with such a person?


    But now we have the absolute strength not to be afraid of any conspiracy. Sazex couldn''t turn out his palm at all. Dong Zhuo was confident that even if he cooperated with a scheming man like sazex, he wouldn''t be calculated by the other party.


    It is even impossible to use sazex to speed up the swallowing of the world.


    Dong Zhuo immediately made a decision in his heart¡° I can guarantee that the devil will not be completely destroyed. Such a promise should satisfy you? "


    Sazeksi froze for a moment and his face became gloomy. He had never seen such a arrogant existence as the guy in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo''s strength is really strong, not to mention that he has the strength to shoot the four evil kings at random. If the little girl pursued and killed by Dong Zhuo was really the Red Dragon God Emperor, his strength would be boundless.


    But this does not mean that Dong Zhuo can destroy the whole demon family on his own.


    The war between demons, angels and fallen angels lasted for many years. Even when they were weakest, demons were not in danger of destroying the family.


    In his opinion, Dong Zhuo''s promise was just teasing him.


    "What? Do you think I''m kidding you? " Seeing sazex''s idea, Dong Zhuo smiled confidently¡° I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Dong Zhuo. In this world, you can call me -- root Daozu! "


    Boom!


    Sazex felt as if a superweapon had exploded in his brain.


    The name of the root Taoist has set off a storm in the whole world. Not only in the inner world, even ordinary people who express the world, but also because of the sudden change of biblical God, the name immediately resounded throughout the whole world. It has become a hot topic in this period of time.


    It can be said that in the world of demon universities, regardless of race, everyone is discussing and thinking about who the root Taoist ancestor is.


    "You... You..." sazex lost his temper for the first time. Pointing to Dong Zhuo in horror, he said stutteringly, "are you the new God?"


    "That''s right!" Blinking narrowly, Dong Zhuo said, "now you should believe that I have this strength?"

 Chapter 417

    After understanding Dong Zhuo''s identity, sazex''s blue eyes that day burst out a strong killing opportunity for the first time.


    However, this trace of killing opportunity soon disappeared without a trace.


    With a bitter smile on his face, sazex said, "I didn''t expect you to be a new God!"


    God is the enemy of the devil and the fallen angel, although the fallen angel and the devil are also enemies. However, the emergence of Dong Zhuo can definitely cause a tongue tied result. That is, the devil will join hands with the fallen angel and kill the new God first.


    After all, the existence that can compete with God has died. At this moment, the God jumping out of the sky is enough to threaten the survival of the race of demons and fallen angels!


    "So, what''s your decision now?" Dong Zhuo went up to the open space behind him.


    With his action, on the ground surrounded by the sky and black fire, a throne as white as jade appeared abruptly.


    "Do I have any choice now?" After knowing Dong Zhuo''s identity, sazex knew that he was completely forced to a dead end, or agreed to Dong Zhuo''s request. It can''t be said that because of his obedience, the devil can change his identity and continue to exist in this world in the future.


    Or she will not only die here, but also become Dong Zhuo''s plaything. In the future, the whole demon family will completely disappear in the world because of their non cooperation.


    Sazex has no doubt that this strong and outrageous guy in front of him has this ability and the same qualification.


    A guy who is afraid of strength, not terrible. However, a person with terrible strength and a more terrible number of forces under his hand is too terrible.


    "You are very interesting! Well, we''ll have a pleasant cooperation in the future! " Dong Zhuo stood up and laughed. Reach out and move towards serafur, who is struggling in the twisted space.


    Serafur''s figure, visible to the naked eye, began to grow. Like a streamer, it flew into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "Asshole!" Serafur, who came back to God, immediately found that she was held by the man who dared to bully and withdraw Cangna. She immediately struggled violently. But at the same time, serafur also found a desperate fact.


    Her terrible magic with demon king level can no longer work, not disappear. But it seems to be imprisoned in the body by some unknown means. I can feel it. I don''t accept my control at all. Physical strength and other aspects are still the level of the demon king, but in addition to this, she is no different from an ordinary human girl.


    "It''s time... Damn it! This... What''s going on? You bastard, let me go! Why can''t my magic work! " Serafur struggled and questioned Dong Zhuo.


    "If you don''t obey a toy, you should teach it well, meow!" Tacheng black song flashed a trace of uneasiness in his eyes and looked at serafur jealously in Dong Zhuo''s arms. In the past, Dong Zhuo had only her pet kitten, and the upright Gabriel couldn''t be compared with her at all.


    But now, the appearance of serafur has created a sense of threat in the heart of Tacheng black song. Once the demon king, who has no integrity and likes cos magic girls, is really determined to please Dong Zhuo and compete with her, Tacheng black song should kneel properly!


    "It''s very simple. From now on, you are my toy. If you are obedient, maybe I will let your sister go! " Embracing the demon king dressed like a magic girl, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling impulsive.


    Of course, he can''t let go of drawing Cangna. This is just a lie to serafur so that she can take the initiative to cooperate.


    Serafur looked at sazex and gurefea subconsciously.


    There was a stiff smile on sazex''s face. He bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo and said, "then, your excellency Daozu, the noble root, we''re leaving!"


    Gurefia seemed to be very dissatisfied with sazex''s betrayal of Seychelles. Since sazex showed the idea of reconciliation with Dong Zhuo just now, she kept her head down and seemed very guilty.


    But I believe she was more afraid of being liked by Dong Zhuo, so she ended up in the same end as serafur and was betrayed by sazex.


    Although she is sazex''s wife, after seeing sazex''s behavior of selling serafur without hesitation just now, gurefia has completely seen sazex''s personality. She believes that as long as Dong Zhuo speaks, she can''t escape the same fate as serafur.


    Even one of the four evil kings who maintain the stability of the underworld, he can easily betray his dependents. How can he fight to maintain it?


    "Sazex!! You!! " Serafur''s big purple eyes were full of shock and doubt. She never dreamed that sazex would turn a blind eye to himself in front of her!


    This kind of behavior of watching the allies of the same camp go to jail and ignoring it makes serafur fully understand what the real devil is.


    Compared with the wily guy like sazex, the devil king who plays around all day is the product of benefit distribution.


    "Stop yelling! As the price of letting the demons go in the future, you have become my plaything! Come on, call the master first! " Dong Zhuo''s big hand, like nobody else, walked up the upper reaches of serafur''s delicate body.


    "Who the hell are you?" Serafur endured the physical discomfort, forced herself to stare at Dong Zhuo calmly and asked.


    "Your future master!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo lowered his head and pecked at serafur''s ruddy diamond lips.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo completely ignored his meaning, sazex shook his fist in humiliation. His face had to show an expression of regret.


    Dong Zhuo''s identity as a Taoist ancestor really caught him off guard. At this time, where does sazex still have the mind to care about serafur''s life and death? Now he must hurry back to the underworld as soon as possible and think about the future of the demon family.


    It seemed that Dong Zhuo finally enjoyed the feeling of the great demon king flirting with the magical girl. Dong Zhuo looked at gurefea with his head down, and said, "well, goodbye. Mr Lucifer! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s permission, sazex couldn''t wait to open the magic array and fled the world with gurefea.


    As soon as he returned to the underworld, sazex hurriedly ordered the members of the jimony family to immediately find the strongest militarist in the underworld, falubium glasialapos in the name of Asmod and achuka astalott in the name of the demon king besib, the main developer of demon chess.


    Serafur, one of the four demon kings, is finished and has completely become the plaything of the root Taoist ancestor. At the moment, there are only two people who can make suggestions for the future of the demon world.


    After sending people down, sazex finally had time to pay attention to the abnormal reaction of gurefea.


    Recalling Dong Zhuo''s evil eyes when he finally looked at gurefea. Sazex is as disgusting as eating a fly.


    Anyway, gurefea is his wife. But people eat tofu in front of them. For the future of the demons, he had no choice at all.


    "Gurefea. Do you think it''s too much for me to ignore serafur? " Sazex leaned wearily against the back of the throne.


    And Dong Zhuo were relieved in just a few minutes, which made sazex feel unprecedented fatigue. At the same time, he also fully realized his strength.


    Maybe he did surpass the demon king Lucifer of previous dynasties, but he was completely incomparable with the root Taoist ancestor who came out for no reason.


    In sazex''s view, even if the biblical God had not died, he could not be Dong Zhuo''s opponent. He also completely believed that the girl pursued and killed by Dong Zhuo must be the Red Dragon God Emperor. In addition to the Red Dragon God Emperor, who is known as the world''s strongest, who is going to be chased and killed in a hurry, which onion and garlic is he

 Chapter 418

    "Subordinates dare not!" Gurefea replied coldly to sazex.


    "You..." sazex pointed to gurefea, but finally sighed helplessly and put his arm down. "Do you know how I felt when I faced the root Taoist just now?"


    Gurefea blinked, with some doubt in her eyes, but she didn''t speak. She didn''t understand why she was still talking about serafur just now. Why did she bring it to the root Taoist ancestor who didn''t speak at all.


    Sazex didn''t look at gulefia''s reflection, just like a memory. His eyes had no focus and didn''t know where to look. With a trembling voice, he recalled: "I asked myself that my strength now is definitely not inferior to Lucifer in previous dynasties, but after seeing the root Taoist ancestor, I knew that I had been watching the sky!"


    He lowered his head slowly, and sazex''s voice was unusually low¡° When the murderer burst out on the root Taoist ancestor. I have a fear of facing death! "


    "So you betrayed Lord serafur, didn''t you?" Gurefea''s voice was so cold that she couldn''t hear her mood at the moment.


    Sazex shook his head¡° no The reason why I give up serafur without hesitation is not because I am afraid of death! Don''t forget the current identity of the root Taoist ancestor. He is a new God! It is the enemy of the devil and the fallen angel, although now heaven only declares war on the fallen angel. But it is certain that once the fallen angel is destroyed, the next devil in the underworld will be ours! "


    "Alas!" At this moment, gurefea finally understood why sazex did that.


    Sazex is the demon king. He has a view of the overall situation that others do not have. He is also responsible for the demons of the whole underworld.


    It is his duty and obligation to sacrifice a serafur in exchange for the result that the demon family will not be completely destroyed in the future. At the same time, it is also a very correct decision.


    However, although she knew that sazex was right, gurefea still couldn''t forgive him.


    Her eyes suddenly moved, and gurefea seemed to feel something. She looked at sazex very seriously and asked word by word: "if the Taoist priest wanted me to be his plaything, too. What would you choose? "


    "I..." sazex was speechless.


    Seeing his reaction, gurefea smiled bitterly¡° I see! "


    As he spoke, gurefea spread out her palm in front of sazex. In the white and tender palm, an energy crystal in the shape of a hollow jade pendant slowly appeared.


    Then the jade pendant broke like fireworks. Bits and pieces of debris, emitting a misty luster, flying wantonly.


    "I''m waiting for you to come to me!" Dong Zhuo''s strange voice echoed throughout the room.


    "This is..." sazex''s eyes coagulated. Looking at gurefea with dignity.


    "I don''t know!" Gurefea shook her head. He explained, "before we left, he gave me a disgusting look. Then I felt something in my body. Until now, this thing has not appeared. "


    "I see!" Sazex clung to the handrail of the throne. The body trembled.


    He who kills his father hates his wife. This is unparalleled hatred. But now, sazex can only stand it. Otherwise, what he faces is the destruction of the whole demon world.


    "Do you think I should go?" Even if she knew what answer she would get, gurefea still held the hope of one in ten thousand.


    After a long silence, sazex lowered his head tightly and said in a deep voice, "gurefea, I''m sorry!"


    "I see!" Gurefea smiled bitterly¡° Then take the Queen''s chess pieces from my body! "


    Gurefea is not only sazex''s wife, but also his family demon. She is the strongest queen!


    Without saying a word, he raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of gurefea. An invisible force acted on gurefea in an instant.


    Gurefea felt an unspeakable pain in an instant. Devil chess pieces can turn other races into demons, which is a change in blood. Taking away the devil''s chess pieces represents the violent change of one''s own blood. Only when there is no pain can there be a ghost.


    Even this ubiquitous pain is more unbearable than sazex''s ruthlessness. From beginning to end, gurefea was silent. Bear it hard.


    When a blood red translucent crystal Queen''s chess piece was completely separated from her body, gurefea''s clothes had been soaked in cold sweat.


    Gasping for breath, gurefea said in a very strange tone of sazex: "goodbye, Lord Lucifer!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless flickering fluorescence suddenly appeared in the whole hall. These fluorescence were like fireflies, naughty and quickly wrapped up gurefea. Then spatial fluctuations came. Her figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The human world, in a luxurious manor.


    Dong Zhuo enjoys sitting in the hot spring pool. In front of him, serafur, who was one of the four demons a few minutes ago, obediently serves Dong Zhuo with his diamond lips like a docile cat.


    This demon king dressed in horse and monkey wine made Dong Zhuo enjoy unparalleled both physically and mentally.


    Reaching out to comb serafur''s soft black hair, Dong Zhuo said, "it''s worthy of being the devil. This amazing learning ability is simply amazing! "


    On one side, the Tacheng black song surrounded by a bath towel showed a dissatisfied look in his eyes¡° Master, I am also very powerful, meow! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and nodded. "Yes, black song is also very powerful, but I still hope you can serve me with your sister!"


    The charming smile on Tacheng black song''s face was stiff! The corners of the mouth twitched twice and suddenly dared not speak.


    At this moment, she finally understood why serafur gave in to Dong Zhuo.


    Although Tacheng black song is not controlled by her sister, her love for her sister is as good as serafur, the demon king. Because she didn''t want her sister to end up like herself, she had to double please Dong Zhuo and let Dong Zhuo give up beating her sister''s attention.


    After meekly serving Dong Zhuo with diamond lips, serafur sat down with ease. With a tempting voice in her mouth, serafur said Wen with a flattering mouth: "master, people have been so obedient. Can you let go of Cangna sauce?"


    "No, you have to keep trying!" Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that serafur, the unscrupulous devil, would really do anything for his sister.


    After realizing that he was regarded as an abandoned son by sazex, he gave in in in the blink of an eye.


    Though she became a magical girl''s dream, it made some inability to make complaints about it. But this ability to steer in the wind is incomparable.


    In an instant, I understood my situation. In order to protect my sister, I made the decision to sacrifice myself at the first time. It can be seen that he didn''t even hesitate to put down the dignity of the demon king and take the initiative to serve Dong Zhuo.


    No one who can become a demon king is a guy with a simple mind. It''s a pity that one mountain is still another. Serafur is still inferior to sazex in this point after all

 Chapter 419

    Space is like a calm water surface thrown into a small stone, which starts a series of ripples that continue to spread.


    A silver haired maid, with an attractive figure and a cold face, quietly appeared next to the hot spring pool after the ripples calmed down.


    Dazzling silver hair, hanging a wisp of silver braids on both sides of the neck. The delicate melon seed face was expressionless. In the silver gray pupil, a piece of wood ran, a pair of heart like death.


    Gurefea, once the queen of sazex, is holding her hands in front of her and can be manipulated by Dong Zhuo at any time.


    As soon as she appeared, gurefea saw a scene that she couldn''t believe.


    Not long ago, serafur Sidi, who was respected by thousands of demons in the underworld and inherited the name of the demon king Leviathan, now looked completely shameless, sat across Dong Zhuo, constantly moving his body and took the initiative to serve the bad guy in front of him.


    He even turned a blind eye to his arrival and seemed to be completely involved in this kind of red faced activity.


    While enjoying serafur''s service, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on gurefia.


    "It seems that you were betrayed by your husband!" Dong Zhuo smiled.


    Gurefea''s face turned red, her forehead burst with blue veins, and an unspeakable anger inevitably rose in her heart. If it weren''t for the emergence of Dong Zhuo, how could things have developed to this step!


    Although she glared at Dong Zhuo, gurefea dared not refute anything. Or she doesn''t have this heart anymore.


    No matter how to resist, don''t you have to be manipulated by the despicable man in front of you in the end?


    Silently lowered her head, gurefea made up her mind, did not refuse, did not cooperate! Whatever you like, I won''t talk!


    With a dull hum, Dong Zhuo was finally satisfied with serafur.


    His eyes turned to gurefea.


    However, before Dong Zhuo took action, the Tacheng black song on the side took the initiative to snuggle up to Dong Zhuo.


    "Master! People want it too! "Meow..." in order to arouse Dong Zhuo''s interest, Tacheng black song even changed the cat''s ears and tail.


    The furry ears are slightly twitching, and the slender tail is swinging around behind, which adds a bit of temptation to this charming cat demon.


    On this day, Dong Zhuo didn''t start with gurefea, mainly because Tacheng Heige and serafur were too tight. It seems that Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to waste energy on gurefea at all.


    After the absurd day passed, Dong Zhuo woke up from his sleep with serafur and Tacheng black song in his arms the next morning.


    "Master! Breakfast is ready! " Gurefea didn''t know when she came to the luxurious bed. When she saw Dong Zhuo wake up, she immediately reminded her with a tone rigid enough to be put in the maid''s textbook.


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo stretched his waist and gently pushed away Tacheng Heige and serafur who snuggled beside him. Naked, he got down from his bed and came to gurefea.


    Pinched her round chin and pecked gently on the ruddy diamond lip. Then he regretted: "sazex is really heartless. If I were him, even if I were not an opponent, I would never abandon my woman! "


    This insincere remark, however, made gurefea''s heart inexplicably moved. Eyes drooped and eyelashes trembled. Repressing some grievances, he said, "master, please wash and get ready for breakfast! Do you need to wake Lord serafur and... And the cat demon? "


    Dong Zhuo immediately smiled. Unexpectedly, gurefea still had a grudge. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with the arrogance of Tacheng black song yesterday.


    "No! Come and serve me in the shower! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved to gurefea and walked in the direction of the bath.


    Looking at the back of Dong Zhuo''s muscle Qiu knot, Gu leifei was in a trance.


    I have just experienced a betrayal. Although I know that sazex''s practice is to save the whole demon family, gurefea is still a woman. Women''s nature has incomparable longing for romance.


    And Dong Zhuo''s words of disdain for serafur just now made gurefea some fantasies.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and let you wipe my back later! " After walking to the edge of the bath, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned around and ordered gurefea with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes!" Gurefea shook her head, hurried back to her senses, and quickly followed.


    After bathing, dressing and having breakfast, Dong Zhuo took gulefia and serafur who had just woke up to the living room.


    "You should know that there was a book in the air that killed God during the three ethnic wars?" These days, Dong Zhuo is fed up with the experience of opening his mind to look for holy relics every day, but getting nothing.


    "Book?" Serafur and gurefei Adam were stunned and lowered their heads. It seems that I don''t want to discuss this problem.


    "You know?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated and said in an eager tone, "tell me the news you know!"


    "This..." serafur hesitated for a moment, glanced sadly at gurefea, then immediately changed into a naive look and said, "master sauce! People only know that it disappeared in this town! The jimony family never gave up looking. Even the next female Archduke, who has red hair and is called mieshaji, has been arranged here! Perhaps, what should gurefea sauce know? "


    Habits are not so easy to change. Serafur still talks one mouthful at a time.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t let go in my heart. After all, sazex betrayed her ruthlessly. It''s impossible for serafur to say that she can expose the past so simply and lightly without hatred at all. Women are not careful. Even if there is, it is a minority. Serafur is not one of them anyway.


    There''s no way to deal with sazex now. Can''t you punish gurefea and relieve Qi first? With this in mind, serafur pushed out gurefea without hesitation.


    "Master! I''m sorry, although I do know it exists. But it is also limited to the records of a few words left by a glance at the original three ethnic war. " Gurefea first picked herself out of it, and then her eyes glanced at serafur around her.


    "As for the jimony family, although they really didn''t give up looking for that thing, they haven''t gained anything for so many years. Otherwise, the heirs of the family will not be arranged here. But the Sidi family also arranged people in this town. Maybe they should know something? "


    Gurefea is not a vegetarian. When the old demon king fought with the new demon king faction representing the reformists, she had a grudge against serafur for the seat of the strongest female demon.


    Now that serafur dares to operate on her, she''s not easy to mess with.


    Dong Zhuo completely turned a blind eye to the two women''s overt and covert struggle. There are only two goals for him. The priority is the relic, followed by the world.


    "All right!" Waving to interrupt the battle between the two women, Dong Zhuo said seriously, "tell me all the news you know. Seraph, you come first! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately made serafur''s face droop. Pitifully, I recalled

 Chapter 420

    "In the Sidi family''s record of the original scuffle, there is little about the book." Serafur frowned in distress.


    "Most of the rest is speculation about the whereabouts of the book, except that it appears like a meteor and smashes death and many demon kings in less than a moment, and then disappears completely. This town.


    Because there has never been such a powerful thing, there is little understanding among the three races, whether demons, angels or fallen angels. The legitimate family is no exception! "


    After a pause, it seemed that she was afraid that her words would not satisfy Dong Zhuo. Serafur immediately continued: "however, there is another news about this book. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Don''t waste your time!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, but he was not angry at serafur''s naughty behavior.


    "All right! The master''s sauce is disgusting. " Serafur whispered. Then he continued: "before this book appeared, there was no God annihilator in this world!"


    "Wait! What did you say? " Dong Zhuo was a little surprised. Are all the news he learned in heaven false¡° Before that book appeared, there was no divine annihilator. So what''s the matter with the thirteen God destroyers handed down now? Isn''t it said that those God destroyers were created by God? "


    "That''s true!" Serafur vomited her tongue & head. With a embarrassed face, he said, "before that, even the God destroyer was only called an artifact. It was not until God killed God because of the book that many people found that among the many artifacts, there were 13 artifacts that could destroy god and the demon king. Therefore, the thirteen artifact objects were separated, with the name of God destroyer. This title was first used to describe the book! "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head in bewilderment. This news is useless!


    "Well, besides these, do you know any other news about the book?"


    Serafur shook her head in distress, looked at Dong Zhuo with tearful eyes, and said pitifully, "people don''t know!"


    Dong Zhuo ignored the guy''s malicious selling Meng, but focused on gurefea.


    "The jimony family and the lucifergus family have little record of this book. But saze... Lord Lucifer speculated that the book should be hidden in a different space in this town. Therefore, no matter how the three races find it, they can''t find it. " When gurefia mentioned sazex, she looked a little ugly. After a pause, she said again:


    "There was once a demon king who thought that if he wanted to find that book, he had to show the ability of large-scale space extinction in this small town. Destroy this town and all the different spaces attached to this space, so that it is possible... "


    "Really?" Hearing this, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and stood up immediately.


    Isn''t it the destruction of a small town? He doesn''t know how much the world has destroyed, let alone a small town.


    "Master sauce!" Dong Zhuo''s action startled serafur and asked, "you... You don''t really intend to destroy this town with large-scale space ability to find that book?"


    "That''s right!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo said, "my main purpose is to find that book!"


    As he spoke, there came the terrible spatial fluctuation of his body. Pure spatial fluctuation, under the extreme compression, began to burst out dazzling silver white light.


    Seeing such a scene, both gurefea and serafur were stunned.


    Once such a terrible space attack breaks out, let alone the small town, it will become a question mark whether the whole neon four islands exist.


    "Stop... Stop!" Serafur summoned up her courage and said loudly, "master sauce, it''s no use doing this!"


    Hearing serafur''s words, Dong Zhuo''s actions couldn''t help but be shocked.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo''s strategy, which has been revised several times, completely belongs to his own sunshine. Although there is a word of light in the name, it is completely a simple spatial trick. It has nothing to do with light.


    Compress the space to the limit. The effect of this trick itself is endless darkness. Perhaps things will turn when they reach the extreme. Under this extreme darkness, it makes people feel the illusion of facing the dazzling light.


    "What do you mean?" Slowly, the sun was shining, and Dong Zhuo looked at serafur with a puzzled face. Waiting for her to give herself an explanation.


    "Master, gurefea hasn''t finished what she just said!" Serafur looked at gurefea with a wry smile.


    The main reason why she stopped Dong Zhuo was that she was still in this small town.


    With the horror of Dong Zhuo''s moves just now, even the demon king will die under the disappearance of amazing space, let alone take Cang, a pure blood little devil.


    Gurefea quickly explained, "this guess is really wrong. Because many people have tried it. "


    "Yes! Yes! " At this time, serafur could not care about the open and secret struggle with gurefea. The bangqiang said, "the reason why the three ethnic groups like this remote island country is precisely because of the existence of that book. After this speculation, it has been tested many times. "


    "Many times?" Dong Zhuo looked at serafur in surprise.


    Serafur nodded¡° Yes, many times! That''s why there are so many earthquakes in this country! "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned immediately. You mean, the reason why this country is a country with frequent earthquakes has nothing to do with geography. It was the destruction of space created by the three of you when you were looking for that book in this country. The so-called earthquake is basically fooling ordinary people in the world? "


    Serafur blushed for a moment and nodded sheepishly.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo did not know whether he was happy that the country could welcome the attention of the three ethnic groups, or pitied them for their tragic experience.


    No wonder the three major forces in the Bible will make a big fight on the island of neon. Assasher, the governor of fallen angels, a demon king like sazex, and even Michael, who replaced the God management system, will come here. So it is!


    His body slowly fell from the sky. Dong Zhuo said, "it seems that the so-called eight million gods in this country also exist?"


    "Once existed. But then it was destroyed by our three families! " Gurefea replied coldly.


    Dong Zhuo''s look became more and more strange. Unexpectedly, in addition to smashing the God of death, even the aftermath of the incident was destroyed by a god system!


    Neon myths are not only numerous, but also have a lot of territory. What is the huangquan Kingdom, gaotianyuan... The famous gods include Tianzhao, the end of the month, Yixie Naqi, Yixie nameI and so on, which add up to as much as 8 million.


    But in the demon college, these gods have never appeared at all. The strongest is the general general of the Kyoto monster, who was almost killed by Cao Cao. He is really a Nine Tailed Fox.


    Now Dong Zhuo finally knows the truth!


    But he had no mercy on the so-called eight million gods. For Dong Zhuo, the existence of mole ants is better if he dies.


    "It seems that I took it for granted to get the whereabouts of the book from you!" Sitting on the sofa, Dong Zhuo thought with some distress, can''t he really wait?


    Dong Dong Dong


    A knock on the door god suddenly sounded at this time. Then a beautiful girl''s voice came in

 Chapter 421

    "Please... Is anyone there?"


    Suddenly came the girl''s voice, with a bit of confusion. The tone of voice trembled slightly. Like a lovely little animal, although I have never seen it, it gives people a feeling of timidity.


    "Go and open the door!" Dong Zhuo waved and ordered gurefea.


    "Yes! Master! "


    When gurefea came back from the entrance, there was a girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old behind her.


    The girl''s blond hair loomed under the white scarf, and she was wearing a large black nun''s robe. Above his neck, a silver chain hung a cross pendant. Big green eyes looked around curiously.


    Dong Zhuo was stunned when he saw the girl.


    This dress, but also an obvious natural feeling. It is Aisha alget who has the smile artifact called the virgin.


    But, logically speaking, it''s not her turn to play now? With bingteng Yicheng of the Red Dragon Emperor, he is not a devil now. Why did Aisha come early? And found your own home?


    Because Dong Zhuo didn''t speak, he looked at Aisha directly.


    Aisha was also at a loss. She stared at Dong Zhuo with big eyes and small eyes. For a moment, the room was strangely quiet.


    "Master meow, what''s the matter with this nun?" On the stairs, Tacheng black song hires Tingting to come out. She looks at Aisha up and down as if she doesn''t get enough sleep.


    "Arnold!" When Ashton came back, he first bowed to the crowd. Then he looked at Dong Zhuo embarrassed and asked, "excuse me, are you Mr. Dong Zhuo?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and became more and more confused.


    "Yes... Yes, father... Father asked me to come to you!" Facing Dong Zhuo''s unsmiling appearance, Aisha became more and more nervous.


    "Father?" Dong Zhuo had a flash in his mind and figured out the whole story. If you guessed correctly, nine times out of ten it had something to do with Gabriel and Michael in heaven.


    But Michael has lost his normal thinking ability, rigid as a machine. Without Dong Zhuo''s order, he would not have made such a decision at all. Well, obviously, Gabriel must have done all this.


    "Yes! Yes! " Aisha nodded, gave Dong Zhuo a timid look, and immediately lowered her head. Quietly explained: "father... Father said that Aisha is accepting the Lord... Lord Daozu arranged a trial practice for Aisha. So let Aisha come here to find Mr. Dong Zhuo''s help! "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded. It seems that in the original book, Aisha''s treatment for demons has happened. However, because she occupied heaven and Gabriel played an important role in it, Aisha came here. The difference is that she didn''t go to the falling angel''s church, but came to find herself.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Aisha looked at Dong Zhuo with some embarrassment and said, "you... Would you like to take Aisha in?"


    Speaking of this, Aisha could no longer be shy and looked at Dong Zhuo nervously. She deeply remembered what the priest said to her when she left the church for the Far East country. If Dong Zhuo refuses to take her in, she will really be homeless.


    Dong Zhuo has no reason to push out the things delivered to the door. Besides, he didn''t worry about the trap.


    "You''ll live here in the future!" Without hesitation, Dong Zhuo nodded and said to gurefea, "go and arrange a room for Aisha!"


    After seeing Aisha leave with gurefea, Dong Zhuo slowly compares his eyes and begins to communicate with his other two figures.


    Several hours later, Dong Zhuo finally opened his eyes with a happy face.


    "It seems that we still have to participate in the plot!"


    After the deduction of three figures, he finally found a clue of holy relics.


    The dark Bible is an imitation of holy relics. In itself, agarez is the demon king who symbolizes and controls lust and desire in the seventy-two column demon God.


    The demon who died in the hands of Dong Zhuo in the boxer world, the patriarch of the agarez family, can use the breath of holy relics to create things like the dark Bible. Obviously, this holy relic is not as great as expected.


    It is likely that this relic itself has something to do with the seven sins, and the focus is on lust and lust in the seven sins.


    With this understanding and the setting of demon universities, Dong Zhuo''s goal was immediately clear, at least not like headless flies before.


    Yicheng Hyogo, the protagonist of the world, is a rare color & Wolf. Dream is to create the harem, even to protect women''s Xiong department. Can burst out amazing strength.


    The numerous clues made Dong Zhuo''s eyes locked on Yicheng bingteng.


    If you guess correctly, even if the holy relic is not on bingteng Yicheng, it has something to do with her. How else can we explain that the weakest Red Dragon Emperor in history can beat the strongest White Dragon Emperor down. The hero''s aura is not so unscientific!


    "Master, have you found the whereabouts of the holy relic?" Serafur''s eyes brightened and looked forward to Dong Zhuo.


    In the whole demon University, the three forces of the Bible may be the most important for holy relics. After all, only their three strengths have really contacted the holy relics. Even the decline of the three races is due to holy relics.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, "but I have some clues now!"


    "What is it?" Serafur blinked his eyes. In his big watery purple eyes, it seemed as if there were stars flashing.


    "Want to know?" Dong Zhuo smiled at the evil spirit, stretched out his hand and hugged serafur''s slender & soft waist with his arms.


    "Ah!" Serafur exclaimed. The pretty face was slightly red and said angrily, "master sauce, I hate it!"


    "Let the master tell you what is really annoying!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo immediately threw serafur on the sofa and quickly untied the magic girl skirt on serafur with both hands.


    In this luxurious living room, the scene of sexual intercourse in the daytime was staged without any disguise.


    Just woke up, the black song of Tacheng, whose eyes were still bleary, pouted discontentedly and rushed towards Dong Zhuo¡° Master, it''s too much! Meow! How can you only love serafur! Black song! "


    As he spoke, black song quickly took off his clothes and joined the battle group.


    In the corridor on the second floor, after gurefea arranged a room for Aisha, they walked downstairs.


    "Arnold! Miss gurefea! " For Dong Zhuo, Aisha still has some fear of strangeness.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Aisha? " Gurefea looked at Aisha puzzled.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Dong Zhuo like me?" Thinking that Dong Zhuo had never smiled at herself in the living room before, Aisha was worried.


    Gulliver rolled her eyes when she was in Arden. She would like to say that as long as it is beautiful & Young & female, this unscrupulous master can''t dislike it.


    However, considering that Aisha is a newcomer after all, this girl with simple character and even some natural stupidity is very pity. Gurefea could only remind him in a roundabout way: "you just came here. That''s why I think the master doesn''t like you, but I think you should wish he didn''t like you in the future! "


    "Ah?" Aisha was startled. Her two white and tender hands kept swinging, "no! unable! Aisha wouldn''t think so! "


    Gurefea smiled bitterly, "I hope so!"


    In the talking room, they had come to the corner of the stairs and into the living room. A burst of red faced decadent sound came.


    Aisha curiously pricked up her small ears and listened to the magic sound in her head with a red face¡° Miss gurefea, this... What''s going on? Is... Is Mr. Dong Zhuo punishing the two sisters? Their voices sound so painful! This is wrong. How can Mr. Dong Zhuo do this! "


    I don''t know where Elsa''s brain has gone. Gurefea blushed and said, "Miss Aisha, go down by yourself. I have to go upstairs to tidy up my room! This is my job! "


    "Oh!" Aisha nodded subconsciously, summoned up her courage and walked downstairs, ready to persuade Mr. Dong Zhuo to give up punishing others.


    A moment later, just outside Dong Zhuo''s bedroom, gurefea heard Aisha''s harsh scream!


    "Ah!..."

 Chapter 422

    In the old school building of private Juwang college.


    Members of the supernatural research department and the student union gathered here, and their faces were all gloomy.


    Not long ago, the old school buildings that suffered a devastating blow have been restored in a short time. It is even impossible to find any trace of destruction.


    "Lias, have you found out about my sister?" Take Cang''s frown and ask lias.


    Lias shook her head¡° I''m sorry, Cangna. I... I asked my brother about Lord serafur. But... But my brother was angry with me for the first time! "


    Since the conflict with Dong Zhuo not long ago, zhicangna has completely lost contact with her sister, and even the transmission array of Sidi family to communicate between the world and the underworld can not be used.


    This makes the ominous premonition in zhicang''s heart stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t worry too much!" Lias hesitated for a moment and comforted him: "Lord serafur is the four demons in our underworld. The strength is much stronger than us. No one should be able to kill her! "


    Taking Cang''s bitter smile, he nodded and didn''t speak.


    Hum


    The wave of magic array came. Immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The unique magic array pattern of the jimony family appeared on the floor after the light flickered. A handsome man with red hair appeared in place.


    "Brother!" Lias exclaimed.


    Many family members saluted the sudden emergence of sazex.


    "Well, let''s get up!" Sazex has no time to pay attention to these miscellaneous fish now. Casually waved his hand. Then he said to his sister, "lias, I want to arrange a task for you!"


    "Task?" Lias never dreamed that her brother came to the world specially to arrange a task for herself. Although I don''t know what task is worth the demon king''s personal trip!


    But as the next head of the jimony family, lias immediately promised, "I will try my best to finish it!"


    "Not try your best, but be sure to finish it!" Sazex''s expression was more serious than lias had ever seen.


    In memory, no matter what happens. His brothers are not surprised. This dignified look was the first time lias had seen it.


    "I see. Bet on the honor of the jimony family and I will finish it! " Lias nodded hard. The tone slowed down¡° Brother, what is the task?


    "It''s inconvenient here. Let everyone else leave first!" Sazeks glanced at the paranormal research department such as Jidao junai and the students'' union such as Cangna.


    "You go down first!" Lias waved her hand.


    The supernatural research department left obediently for the first time. Take Cangna and let his family leave, but he stayed.


    Seeing that Cangna had not left, sazex frowned slightly and then stretched out. He said, "you can also do this task. Because this task concerns your sister! "


    "Sister?" Although many times, zhicang has a headache for serafur''s wonderful hobby, in any case, serafur is a good sister who loves her sister. How can zhicang not care about her?


    It can be seen from the fact that Cangna has been busy searching after serafur''s disappearance.


    "That''s right!" Sazex nodded without explanation and said, "lias, don''t you like the third childe of the Phoenix family? Now you have a chance to get rid of him. "


    Lias was stunned. What''s this? What task has something to do with your engagement?


    After regaining consciousness, lias became more confused about the task¡° Brother, what is the task? "


    Sazex said word by word, "you want a man to fall in love with you!"


    "Love..." lias widened her eyes. He said excitedly, "brother, I won''t accept this task! I said I would only marry the person I like. Even Riesel fini... "


    "Lias!" Seeing that his sister wanted to refute, sazex interrupted her with an irresistible tone and said strongly: "this mission is related to the life and death of our demon family! I will never allow any accident! And I won''t allow you to refuse! "


    Lias was stunned and her brain went blank. The emerald green pupils contracted sharply and trembled. The mist covered her eyes in an instant.


    "Alas!" Sazex sighed helplessly, reached out and rubbed lias''s long red hair and said, "lias, I know what you think, but this time, it''s too serious. It''s about the life and death of our demons. If you are careless, there may be no demons in the future! "


    "How could this happen?" Take Cang that frightened to ask a way.


    "Yes!" Leiashton came to her senses. Rashly explained: "brother, now that we have this devil chess piece, we can continue to reincarnate human beings into demons. There will only be more and more demons, although the pure blood sect...... "


    "Lias!" Sazex interrupted his sister again¡° There are not only demons in this world! "


    "I still don''t understand!" Lias shook her head hard¡° Anyway, my brother let me... Let me do such a thing. It''s terrible! "


    "Lias!" Sazex burst out.


    This violent drink not only completely surprised lias, but also made him numb.


    The devil''s anger, even they dare not bear it rashly.


    "As I said, you can''t pass the buck on this mission! If you really can''t accept it, force yourself to fall in love with him! " Sazex''s tone was unusually outrageous.


    Lias''s tears rolled down her pretty face and wiped it hard. Lias looked at her brother coldly, as if she were looking at a stranger¡° I got it! Lord devil, tell me who that man is! "


    "Lias, you will understand me in the future!" Sazex didn''t explain anything. Because now any explanation is futile¡° He was the man last time! "


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo?" Lias nodded¡° I see, Lord devil, I will try my best to finish it! "


    Looking at lias''s heartless look, sazex sighed helplessly in his heart.


    "Lord devil!" Taking Cang doesn''t have time to ignore the contradiction between lias and her brother. Now she''s full of her sister¡° Excuse me, how is my sister now? "


    "Your sister!" Sazeks looked up and down at Cang, and his eyes lit up and said, "Cang nasidi. If you want to know your sister''s whereabouts, go on the same mission as lias. I believe you will soon know about your sister! "


    "What?" No matter how clever he was, he couldn''t understand sazex.


    "Remember, no matter what you do, you must make yourself Dong Zhuo''s woman!" Sazex once again stressed.


    "Yes! Lord devil! " Lias agreed coldly.


    While taking Cangna, he still remembered what sazex had said before. What was the reason for his sister to connect with the teacher Dong Zhuo? Can it be said that... His sister was killed by the guy named Dong Zhuo


    The magic array of jimony family started again, and sazex looked complex and returned to the underworld.


    This mission was discussed by the three demon kings. Because Dong Zhuo appeared so suddenly. No matter how sarzeks and others investigate, they can find any clues.


    With the existing conditions, they can only infer that Dong Zhuo is a good & lustful disciple.


    In order to avoid the complete destruction of the demon family, sazex and others can only use beauty tricks to confuse Dong Zhuo.


    Use this time to find a way to contact the fallen angel, kill Dong Zhuo anyway, and even contact the strong of other gods.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance is so illegal! Strong enough to be desperate, sazeks and others had to do so

 Chapter 423

    After watching sazex leave, liaston seemed to lose all her strength and sat down on the ground, crying.


    At that time, it seemed that he had finally returned to taste. She came slowly to lias, opened her mouth, and finally gave a heavy sigh¡° Lias! "


    Leath, who was so strong, wiped her tears hard. Then she stood up, refreshed herself and said, "I''m sorry, Cangna, let you see a joke!"


    "No! Nothing! " He shook his head. Hesitated for a moment and asked, "what do you think is the origin of the teacher Dong Zhuo?"


    "I don''t know!" Lias shook her head decisively, "but no matter what his identity is. We all have to do according to the task, don''t we? "


    At last, a self mocking smile appeared on lias''s face. In the eyes of outsiders, as a famous family in the devil and the heir of the jimony family, it is a shining identity. In particular, lias has this demon brother who inherited the name of Lucifer.


    However, it is such an identity, but now I can''t help it. I have to take the initiative to hook & lead a strange man, especially the man who is still a teacher and student with her. This is even more unacceptable to lias.


    As for taking Cangna, it''s better. At least you can learn about your sister through Dong Zhuo. From the reflection of sazex just now, taking Cang vaguely felt that the Lucifer demon king seemed to have something to wait for her.


    "Lias, what are you going to do?" Taking Cang, of course, is not stupid enough to speak ill of sazex in front of other people''s sisters. Those guesses can only be buried in their hearts.


    "What else can I do?" Lias stared angrily. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I don''t believe it. With our appearance, we can''t attract old men!"


    "Well, I have to think about this task, too. It seems that we will continue to be rivals again! " Take Cang''s smile of pleasure in pain.


    Lias was not interested. After seeing off and taking Cang, she immediately walked towards the classroom with Ji Dao Zhu Nai.


    Ji Dao Zhu Nai keenly noticed that something seemed to have happened to lias. However, although they are good friends with lias, their identities are different. Since lias didn''t want to say, Ji Island Zhu Nai was interested and didn''t ask.


    Above the town, in the luxurious manor.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo. This... Doing so, the Lord... The Lord is not allowed. Please... Please stop! " Aisha''s weak voice, with a little begging, came through the French windows reflecting the sun.


    "It doesn''t matter!" The voice of Dong Zhuo''s evil spirit followed¡° Did Aisha forget what the priest said to you before she came here? "


    "No... no!" Aisha''s voice was full of eagerness.


    "Really? So what did the priest tell you? "


    "Father... Father asked Aisha to listen to Mr. Dong Zhuo. Woo... It''s hard!" Aisha''s voice suddenly became high pitched, and her tone trembled & trembled slightly, as if the keys in the high range of the piano had been smashed down by force.


    Just as the sound of blood gushing echoed. A cold voice interrupted Dong Zhuo''s unscrupulous elegance.


    "Master, I have to remind you that if you don''t go to school again, you will be late soon!" Gurefea flashed a blush on her face, forced herself to keep calm, and reminded Dong Zhuo rigidly.


    On the sofa, Aisha, a blonde girl, was half undressed. Reveal a large area of wine red skin. On the pretty face, there is the intoxicating redness left after just experiencing a certain state. The snow-white feet held up by Dong Zhuo twitched slightly. His eyes stared at the ceiling, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as if immersed in some unknown fantasy.


    "All right!" Some disappointed stood up from Elsa. Dong Zhuo''s messy clothes recovered in a short moment.


    Looking at Aisha who still hasn''t returned, Dong Zhuo smiled proudly and reminded him narrowly: "little Aisha, wait for me to come back!"


    The dull Aisha suddenly got up and hurriedly sorted out her messy clothes.


    Dong Zhuo left the room with a laugh in gurefea''s helpless bitter smile.


    "Miss Aisha!" After Dong Zhuo left, gurefea said to Aisha, who was clumsily tidying up her clothes: "I suggest you''d better take a bath first. Then change your clothes again! "


    "Alas?!" Aisha suddenly understood when she heard the speech. Her face became more and more ashamed, and she fled the room with her arms in her arms.


    "The master is so excited. Meow! " Tower city black song looked at serafur around him.


    "You... What do you think I do?" Serafur blushed. "It has nothing to do with me!" said the stern but timid shame and anger


    "Who knows?" Tacheng black song has a sour tone¡° I don''t know who it is. I just begged my master for mercy. And then brought the little nun in. Meow ~! "


    Recall that just now it was like the tide, wave after wave, endless happiness. Seraphiel turned pale. He clenched his teeth, snorted coldly, simply ignored it, took care of herself to keep up with Aisha, and went to the hot spring pool to take a bath.


    Tacheng black song showed a winning smile. Quickly put on a girl''s uniform of Juwang college and follow Dong Zhuo to the school.


    Juwang college.


    After parting from Tacheng black song, Dong Zhuo came to the corridor outside the second grade classroom.


    At the moment, because there is no class. Students kept walking up and down the corridor. Whenever someone sees Dong Zhuo, he will immediately become a chicken to see an eagle and bow respectfully to Dong Zhuo.


    This makes Dong Zhuo can''t help recalling his student career.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo''s goal appeared in his sight.


    Three wretched looking teenagers are getting together to look at a photo album. There was a constant stream of disgusting laughter. Around the three people, it was as if there was an invisible boundary. No girl would be ten meters close to them.


    "Wow! Great! This seems to be the latest? " A boy with short hair is no different from bald head, excitedly holding the shoulders of two friends.


    "Damn it, Matsuda, don''t press me!" The young man with dissatisfied eyes returned his hair with a complaint, and then his attention was quickly transferred to the photo album in his hand.


    Similarly, he was a little uncomfortable when he was pressed by Matsuta. Yicheng bingteng just shrugged his shoulders and was ready to talk to each other. His expression suddenly stagnated. Frightened, he took the photo album away from the two bad friends and quickly stuffed it behind him.


    "Hello, director Dong!" The voice of Ito''s sincerity immediately revived the two guys who still had more ideas. His face suddenly became dignified. Also say hello to Dong Zhuo.


    "Well, what are you three looking at?" Dong Zhuo''s face was stiff. He said with some dignity, "it''s class time soon. You three not only don''t have a little rigorous feeling, but also show such obscene laughter. Take out the book just now! "


    "This......" their faces became the same as balsam pear.


    Matsuda and Yuanbin are worthy of bad friends. Their eyes intertwined for a moment. They raised their hands together, pointed their fingers at ITO Ichi and said, "director Dong, that''s ITO Ichi!"


    The face of ITO ichicheng changed in an instant. Incredibly looking at his two bad friends, he thought that the ugly photo album was hidden behind him. He felt like he fell into the pit.


    "Oh? Really? " Dong Zhuo looked at Bing Teng Yicheng with a smile, an invisible energy, and began to slowly explore Bing Teng Yicheng''s whole body.


    In an instant, there was no secret in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Unfortunately, except for the Red Dragon Emperor buried in his left hand, Dong Zhuo didn''t find any energy in Yicheng bingteng. It can''t reach eight poles with holy relics.


    "That''s right!" Matsuda slapped Yuanbin beside him.


    "Yes! Yes! " Yuanbin pushed his eyes and showed a smile on his face. Make an expression of asking for your own blessing to Yicheng Saito. Then, he did not hesitate to pit ITO Yicheng again.


    "Director Dong, Yicheng is still holding the 18x photo album behind him. That''s his stuff! "


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face. "Yicheng bingteng, since you don''t have the problem of discipline, now go to the playground and stop. When will I allow you to come back? You''re coming back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo left directly.


    Such an understatement of punishment stunned Yuanbin and Matsuda.


    Dong Zhuo is not interested in managing the affairs of ITO. There is no smell of holy relics on his body. There are only two possibilities. Either the holy relics have not appeared, or they are hidden so deep that they can''t be found.


    I thought there would be punishment such as calling parents, but I didn''t expect it was just a punishment. Bing Teng Yicheng was relieved. Seeing Dong Zhuo''s back leave, his body suddenly froze in place. A sudden loss of expression in his eyes.


    In a space where countless flames are burning.


    "This... What is this place? I should have been in the corridor just now. Why did you come here in a twinkling of an eye? " Bing Teng looked around curiously. In the sea of fire, he didn''t feel the heat at all, and he wasn''t burned.


    "Partner! We finally met! "


    The old voice came suddenly in the flames.


    "Who... Who''s talking?" Takeshi was surprised.


    The giant & big red scale dragon''s head, staring at two light bulb like eyes, appeared in front of ITO ichicheng,


    "Dragon... Dragon!" Hideki ITO shouted in horror.


    "Calm down!" The voice of the Red Dragon Emperor was very dignified, "partner, there is a terrible strong man around you..."


    "The terrible strong?" Ito''s attention was quickly diverted.


    Dong Zhuo, who didn''t know that he had just glanced at bingteng Yicheng''s body and would make the Red Dragon Emperor wake up in advance, was stopped by a girl with black ears, short hair and a pair of glasses.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Holding the idea that it is better to start first, I will draw more Cangna than Elias. Lias came to Dong Zhuo one step ahead of time.


    "Are you?" Although he knew the identity of the girl in front of him, he even met his sister frankly countless times and lived a shameless life. But at this moment, Dong Zhuo still pretended to be ignorant.


    "Old... Teacher, please associate with me!" He took Cang''s clenched hands and said loudly to Dong Zhuo. Her palms were already soaked with sweat.


    For the first time, the object was a teacher much older than her! This forbidden & taboo identity of teachers and students, coupled with the girl''s shyness, Zhang Cangna''s face has already become red.


    Wow


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and other students were withdrawn one after another in the corridor. Cangna was stunned by his terrible words.


    After a moment of silence, the voice of discussion suddenly boils.


    "That... That''s the student president. Take Cangna!"


    "She... She seemed to be confessing to Director Dong just now! This... This is not true? "

 Chapter 424

    "Oh, my God! Cang Na... Cang Na''s sister unexpectedly... Unexpectedly likes old men! " Yuanbin and Matsuda knelt on the ground like pilgrims, with two tears like kelp hanging under their eyelids. Tearful eyes showed a look of regret.


    As for Yicheng bingteng, he is still trapped in his own consciousness at the moment, making the first communication with the Red Dragon Emperor who met for the first time.


    "Oh, is that right? Are you sure you''re right? " Dong Zhuo''s heart was slightly stunned for a moment, and his heart was startled by the way of taking Cangna.


    However, after receiving serafur, Dong Zhuo didn''t intend to let go of the withdrawal of Cangna. It''s best for the sisters to play together. It''s like black song and kitten.


    "Yes... Yes, Mr. Dong Zhuo! Please do agree to my request. " Taking Cang, he felt that his cheeks were hot with the fire.


    Subconsciously glanced around. Dong Zhuo coughed modestly and looked like an elder, "God, you are a student. How can I confess to the teacher? Come to the office after school this afternoon. I want to educate you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo shook his sleeve and left.


    "No... it is worthy of being the teaching director!" Yuanbin and Matsuda, in a trance, felt that Dong Zhuo seemed to go towards the sun at the moment. They could hardly keep their eyes open because of the dazzling light.


    "A gentleman! Sit tight! "


    "Unexpectedly, the new teaching director has the perseverance to refuse the confession of sister Cang. He is worthy of being our teacher!"


    Unfortunately, these students are all wrong. Dong Zhuo is not a gentleman.


    As class time approached, after the protagonist of the farce left, the students who gathered together to mutter also scattered in twos and threes and returned to their seats.


    Stairs. Taking Cangna is like losing all your strength. He leaned weakly against the wall and gasped and breathed.


    "President, are you... Is it really worth it?" Luo Chunji looks very old-fashioned with soft black long straight hair and eyes on her face. Some could not bear to withdraw Cangna and said, "what is the new teaching director worth sacrificing yourself!"


    "Chun Ji. You don''t understand! " He shook his head. Explained: "I have a reason to do this!"


    "But... Don''t you have to sacrifice yourself like that? Your reputation in the school will become the laughing stock of everyone with what happened just now! " True Luo Chunji said with worry.


    "That doesn''t matter! No one will know my true identity anyway! " Withdrawal Cangna seems to be finally out of that state of shame play. He pushed his eyes. "I do this. It''s just to satisfy men''s vanity! And I did it successfully, didn''t I? That guy has asked me to go to the office tonight! "


    After a long time, Zhenluo Chunji asked in a trembling voice, "president, where can you see that doing so can satisfy men''s vanity?"


    "Don''t care about these details! Always, it works well, doesn''t it? " Taking Cang''s face red, he waved his hand and said, "well, you should go to class!"


    "And you?" Zhen Luo Chunji asked with some worry.


    "I naturally have my things to do!" Take Cang''s big step towards the direction of the student union.


    In the old school building.


    "Ah! Ah! " Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face showed a somewhat playful smile. Lias said, "minister, guess what I just heard?"


    Lias put her hands around her and leaned melancholy against the window. She looked at the noisy playground outside the window and asked absently, "what?"


    "I saw that the student president took miss Cangna and confessed to our new teaching director!" An inexplicable meaning flashed in Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s eyes¡° This is the first time that a student has confessed to the teacher since the establishment of our private Juwang college. And it''s still girls who confess to boys. The identity of the female student is still the student president of the school! Ha ha... "


    After a burst of charming & charming laughter, Jidao Zhu Nai said meaningfully: "this matter has caused a sensation in the school!"


    "Yes... Yes?" Lias''s face suddenly became dignified¡° So, what did the teacher Dong Zhuo say? "


    "Ah! Ah! " After the standard mantra, Jidao Zhu naipo said with admiration: "the teacher refused. And let the student president go to the office for education after school in the evening! "


    "I see!" Lias looked down. Muttered: "sure enough, I knew that Cang would choose to start first! How can you succeed! "


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai keenly heard something and asked with concern, "minister, this matter won''t have anything to do with you?"


    "What... What!" Lias trembled in her heart, laughed and said insincerely, "I... how can I see that guy? Ha ha... "


    "Really?" The smile on Jidao junai''s face gradually disappeared. Lean forward slightly and stare into lias''s eyes¡° Minister, are you hiding something from us? "


    "How! Zhu Nai, don''t think about it. " Lias dodged from Ji island''s eyes. The conversation turned and said, "is there anything else?"


    "All right!" Jidao Zhu Nai lost and stood straight again. Shook his head¡° No! However, youdou seems to have found the host of the artifact in the school! "


    "Artifact?" As soon as lias''s eyes lit up, a different idea came into her heart¡° Who is the host? "


    "It''s not clear whether it is." Ji Dao Zhu Nai shook his head¡° However, he does have the fluctuation of artifact. It''s called... It''s called bingteng or something! It''s a sophomore! "


    "Zhu Nai, find this guy right away! I will take him into my family! " Said lias very seriously.


    "Yes!" Ji Island Zhu Nai also knew that lias was not joking. After agreeing, she left the old school building at the urging of lias.


    Silence soon returned to the dark old school building. Lias sighed and said faintly, "God! Although we were forced to accept this task. But I will never lag behind you! "


    In the dark, lias''s face showed a fearless look.


    Towards evening.


    Leaving the student union, he was ready to go to the office of the teaching director to receive Dong Zhuo''s education. Cangna just came to the corner of the corridor and saw lias waiting there.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he took Cang and walked quietly to lias.


    "Oh, my God. Are you going there? " Lias offered to speak.


    "It seems you know. That''s right! " Taking Cang''s eyes, he said warily, "what''s the matter? Do you want to rob me? "


    "No! I just want to remind you that there seems to be something wrong with Mr. Dong Zhuo. He just left school. If you go there now, I''m afraid you can''t find anyone! " Lias said without expression.


    Taking Cang''s face suddenly changed. There was a sarcastic smile on his face¡° Thank you for your reminder! "


    Although he thanked him, he still walked towards Dong Zhuo''s office without stopping.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me!" Lias smiled, walked to the windowsill and looked in the direction of the school gate¡° You see, that guy is leaving with which hateful cat demon! "


    Taking Cang''s smell of the speech, he immediately looked in the direction pointed by lias. On the small bridge outside the school gate, Tacheng black song took Dong Zhuo''s arm and was walking away talking and laughing

 Chapter 425

    "It seems that you are destined to go in vain." Lias casually took out a written note and handed it over¡° This is the guy''s address. If you don''t want to give up, you can go to his house! "


    After putting the note into Cangna''s hand, lias turned and left regardless of whether Cangna believed it or not.


    Holding the note with Dong Zhuo''s address in his hand, Cangna''s face showed hesitation.


    A moment later, she bit her teeth, unfolded the folded note, glanced at the address on it, and then stuffed it into her pocket. Walk towards the outside of the teaching building.


    When zhicangna disappeared at the corner of the corridor, lias suddenly appeared.


    "How can you be one step ahead!" There was a winning expression on lias''s face.


    Behind lias, the magic array belonging to the jimony family suddenly appeared. After the light flickered, "Dong Zhuo" and "Tacheng black song" appeared in the position where the magic array flashed.


    "Minister!"¡® The voice of Ji Dao Zhu Nai came from Dong Zhuo''s mouth¡° It seems that your plan succeeded! "


    "Yes!" Lias nodded with a complicated look¡° Thank you and the kitten for your help! But unexpectedly, the kitten knows her sister so well! "


    The face of "Tacheng black song" flashed a blush, and the figure began to shrink in an instant. In an instant, it became a short silver haired little Lori.


    "What''s next?" Ji Island Zhu Nai looked at lias and asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about the rest!" Lias said, "Zhu Nai, go back first with the kitten!"


    "Ah! Ah! " Ji Dao Zhu Nai sighed with self pity: "is the minister really ruthless? I''ve just finished using them, and I''m about to get rid of them! "


    Lias ignored Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s words, but sorted out her clothes and walked towards Dong Zhuo''s office.


    Looking at lias''s back, the little cat in Tacheng showed a worried look on her face¡° Shall we just watch the minister go? "


    "Does the kitten want to replace the minister?" Ji Dao Zhu Nai chuckled and felt quite heartless.


    Tacheng kitten blushed and bowed her head.


    "If the kitten, maybe it can really replace the minister. After all, the kitten''s sister is very popular with the teacher! "


    Private Juwang college, Dong Zhuo''s office.


    "Master! Is that woman''s sister very happy to confess to you in public, meow! " Tacheng black song nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms discontentedly, and the white and tender lotus root arm hooked Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    Holding the slender waist of Tacheng black song, Dong Zhuo showed a meaningful smile on his face¡° There is nothing to be happy about. If I guess correctly, this should be a trick played by the devil of the underworld on me! "


    "Beauty trick. Meow! " Tacheng black song''s eyes brightened¡° Will the master fall into the trap? "


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo''s hands began to dish the peaks of Tacheng black song irregularly.


    "Light... Light, meow!" Tacheng black song issued a Jiao Yin. His face quickly climbed up a touch of delicate red¡° The master will certainly fall into the trap. "


    "Yes! Isn''t it just sugar coated shells? Eat the icing. As for shells? " In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the cold light flashed away¡° Do you think anyone in the world can affect me? "


    "Of course not. The master is the strongest meow!" Tacheng''s black song was a little emotional. The pink little fragrant tongue licked Dong Zhuo''s neck slightly.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was about to bring the little cat who dared to play with fire to justice, a sudden knock came at the door.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, are you there?" Outside the door came the voice of lias jimony.


    Dong Zhuo, who just turned over and pressed the black song of Tacheng, suddenly flashed a doubt on his face.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The knock on the door continued.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo? Are you there? " Lias seemed nervous and her voice trembled.


    "It seems that the student president didn''t come!" Tacheng black song sat up disappointed and sorted out his messy clothes.


    "Come in!" Dong Zhuo is also very curious. It''s only right that she should come to withdraw Cang. Is lias also one of the tools of beauty trick?


    In the creak, the door opened. Lias, with red hair, appeared in Dong Zhuo''s sight with a worried look.


    When she came to the room, she carefully closed the door. Lias was relieved. He squeezed his hands tightly and came to Dong Zhuo.


    "Classmate lias, what can I do for you?" Dong Zhuo asked lias, pretending to be confused.


    Although the expression on his face was very serious, his eyes revolved wantonly on lias''s beautiful body that adults were ashamed of.


    "I..." lias''s heart pounded, even to the extent that even ordinary people could hear.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything, just tell the teacher! " Dong Zhuo showed a funny smile¡° As a teacher, if my students have any trouble, I will try my best to help them! "


    Even if he knew what lias was coming for, Dong Zhuo still wanted to hear her say it. I have to admit that Dong Zhuo has an alternative enjoyment by destroying the shame of girls.


    If she was faced with her servants and dependents, lias might be able to flirt with each other in turn, but Dong Zhuo''s strong fighting ability, coupled with sazex''s previous advice. Let her lose her momentum first. Nature is repressed. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of Dong Zhuo.


    She would blurt out her words several times, but because of the girl''s shame, she was repeatedly repressed by lias. Seeing the impatient look on Dong Zhuo''s face, lias''s mind suddenly turned. Soon an idea of saving the country by curving flashed in her mind.


    "Teacher, are you waiting to withdraw Cang?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo said with great interest: "it''s too presumptuous to withdraw Cang. He confessed to the teacher in the school, but as the teaching director, I must resolutely put an end to such a practice!"


    I didn''t see the funny expression on Dong Zhuo''s face. Lias subconsciously thought that Dong Zhuo was really a gentleman, and she was relieved.


    "But in private, the teacher is still very happy! We can communicate together! " In the next sentence, Dong Zhuo exposed his immoral nature.


    Liaston was tongue tied. The bitter thought in my heart. It seems that you don''t have to work hard this time. This kind of ruffian scum, where do you need to seduce!


    While thinking, lias said insincerely, "well, if I confess to the teacher, will the teacher accept it?"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo uttered an angry hum¡° Classmate lias, if I accept you, do you know what this means? "


    Lias shook her head blankly.


    "In your future life, you won''t have the opportunity to contact other heterosexuals. Will completely become my possession and my forbidden land! " Dong Zhuo unscrupulously publishes his overbearing possessiveness close to form two.


    Gritting her teeth, lias nodded hard¡° For the sake of the teacher, I am willing to accept it! "


    It was Dong Zhuo''s turn to be stunned. Unexpectedly, the determination of the underworld was so great. Even sazex not only sent his wife, but also his sister!


    "Lias! You lied to me! "


    When Dong Zhuo was considering whether to eat this attractive red hair killing Ji in the office. The angry cry of a delicate voice came from outside the door. Then a black haired girl dressed like a magic girl and zhicang broke in

 Chapter 426

    "Lias, you''re so mean!" The face of zhicang turned red because of the atmosphere, and the glasses on the bridge of his nose didn''t know where they had been lost.


    Taking Cangna''s side, serafur glanced at lias casually with dissatisfied eyes, and then quickly changed into an aggrieved look and looked at Dong Zhuo¡° Master sauce, how can you do this! Bullying Cangna sauce! "


    As she spoke, serafur came to Dong Zhuo, holding Dong Zhuo''s wrist with a small hand and burying his arm into the mountains.


    Lias never dreamed that her plan would be exposed so soon. This is unscientific! Withdraw Cang, who has just left. How can he come back so soon?


    Is there a magic eye to stop the world like Gaspar?


    Enjoying the strange enjoyment brought by serafur''s soft mountains, Dong Zhuo smiled quietly. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t bully your sister. As the teaching director of the school, I have the obligation to teach students to grow up healthily! "


    Serafur almost threw up. What is Dong Zhuo''s virtue? Although the contact time is compensated, serafur asked himself that he still knows Dong Zhuo almost. This guy is a color ruffian, the woman he likes.


    Married women will grab it. Isn''t that how gurefea fell into his hands? What big tailed wolf is it now?


    Of course, serafur dared to think about it. As one of the four evil kings in the underworld, although serafur was betrayed by sazex because of her gender. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know people.


    A woman''s natural sixth sense tells her that Dong Zhuo is a person with thin and cool nature. He will not sacrifice his own interests for anyone.


    Even if serafur steals all the love of Dong Zhuo from his rivals such as Tacheng Heige and Aisha, Dong Zhuo will not make any change to herself for her.


    Once serafur really interferes with Dong Zhuo''s plan, no matter how flattered she is and tries her best to please Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo will not show any mercy to her.


    Until Dong Zhuo''s bottom line is clear, serafur won''t be foolishly coquettish!


    "Ah!" Serafur pasted her voice on Dong Zhuo''s body, exhaled like orchid and came to Dong Zhuo''s ear. Her tone was full of temptation and asked, "master sauce, do you even want it?"


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at serafur. He looked at her with a smile on his face. Nodded and said, "of course. Oh, that''s cute! "


    At this time, lias, who had been silent since Cangna and her sister serafur came to the office, couldn''t sit still.


    At the moment, in lias''s heart, she and Cangna have completely stood on the competitor''s seat. Who can win more favor from Dong Zhuo in front of her, then her family can get better development in the underworld.


    "Teacher, I have accepted your request. When will you eat me? " As she spoke, lias completely took the present withdrawal Cangna and others as the air and wantonly issued a seductive declaration to Dong Zhuo.


    Before Dong Zhuo made a statement, the sisters Cangna and serafur were gnashing their teeth at lias.


    damn! Your brother fucked me. Do you want to argue with me, too? There was a dangerous light in serafur''s eyes when she looked at lias.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came with serafur''s drink.


    Clutching his hips, serafur''s face was slightly red and she was coquettish and angry with Dong Zhuo¡° The master''s sauce is too much. He even hit someone else''s place! "


    Lias was secretly relieved at this time. In any case, serafur is well deserved to be one of the four evil kings in the underworld. When the momentum broke out just now, it brought too much psychological pressure to lias.


    However, lias is not a person who retreats in the face of difficulties. On the contrary, serafur''s practice aroused her competitive heart.


    Such a man that even the demon king wants to please, no wonder her brother will let her use her body to win over. It''s no use being strong against such a strong man! There was a smile on lias''s face at the thought.


    When she walked in front of Dong Zhuo, lias didn''t seem to see serafur holding Dong Zhuo''s arm and looking at herself with cannibal eyes.


    She leaned down slightly, and a slight shyness appeared on lias''s face. Elegant and slender red hair scattered down, and a faint fragrance lingered on Dong Zhuo''s nose.


    "Please take care of it in the future. Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    At the moment of bending over, lias, who was far more ashamed than her peers and even adults, immediately jumped slightly under the action of gravity.


    The tempting scene made the withdrawal Cang feel inferior. Even serafur hated lias''s shameless practice and itched her teeth.


    At this point, whether it was Cangna or serafur, it was inferior to lias.


    Although the sisters have an advantage in quantity, from the quality point of view, the peaks of lias are really beyond the competition of their sisters.


    "Well, let''s put a mark on you to help me first! Lias! " Dong Zhuo smiled at the evil spirit, and his empty arm slowly pinched lias''s chin and pecked gently on her pink diamond lips.


    The first kiss, sent out under such circumstances, gave lias a momentary trance. Serafur looked at Cangna angrily.


    Cangna sauce is so disappointing! How can we lag behind this red haired woman? Isn''t it a little bigger than others? What''s the big deal? We''re sisters!


    It seems that he felt his sister''s idea, took Cang''s originally cold and gorgeous face and unconsciously caught a touch of blush, slowly came to Dong Zhuo and said, "please... Please Mr. Dong Zhuo also cover Cang with your mark!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Cang and immediately closed his eyes and made a tight posture for you.


    "It seems that the host is very popular! Meow! People may not have a chance in the future! " Tacheng black song watched the battle of several women playfully.


    Although it seems that he often competes with serafur, the purpose of tower city black song is not here at all. Her wish is very simple, just to protect her sister Tacheng kitten. As long as my sister can be safe, Tacheng black song doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing the speech, lias immediately held Dong Zhuo''s face and squeezed the withdrawal Cang away¡° I... I will also send my mark to the teacher! "


    As she spoke, the innocent girl closed her eyes and stared blankly at Dong Zhuo''s mouth.


    A white and tender palm suddenly crossed in front of lias. Lias''s idea of offering a kiss suddenly failed.


    This palm, of course, belongs to serafur¡° That''s not good. I just cheated poor Cangna sauce. Now do I have to bully Cangna sauce? "


    "Sister... Sister!" Taking Cangna''s cheek is like a monkey''s ass.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo suddenly pushed away the white tender hand across his chin and asked serafur, "how did you come?"


    "Master, the sauce is too much!" Small stars twinkled in serafur''s eyes, which was full of cute¡° People miss the master''s sauce. When they came to visit the master''s sauce, they happened to meet the cheated Cangna sauce. "


    Dong Zhuo smelled the speech and looked at the Tacheng black song beside him without trace.


    Serafur can only believe half of what she said. If you guessed correctly, it should be Tacheng black song.


    However, I don''t know what she thinks, but she will take the initiative to send a message to serafu

 Chapter 427

    In fact, the idea of Tacheng black song is very simple. I just don''t want Dong Zhuo to start with Tacheng kitten.


    Can push the two sisters of serafur into Dong Zhuo''s arms and say that Dong Zhuo can''t give up the idea of Tacheng kitten.


    Of course, Tacheng Heige knows that such a possibility is very small, but this is the only thing she can do. No matter how bad it is, with the serafur sisters, Dong Zhuo will also delay the time to start with the kitten, won''t he?


    I glanced at the black song of Tacheng.


    Tacheng black song was very magnanimous, with a dull and cute expression on his face, playing with his soft black hair and two slender black tails swinging constantly. He blinked at Dong Zhuo blankly.


    Unable to see anything from Tacheng black song''s face, Dong Zhuo immediately gave up the idea. His eyes fell on Cangna''s face.


    Taking Cangna and lias are different types. Taking Cangna more often belongs to the cold and beautiful girl with capable knowledge, and lias is full of flame like enthusiasm like her red hair.


    Although in appearance, taking Cangna may be a little inferior to lias, taking Cangna stands on the challenge arena equal to lias because of the bonus of serafur''s sister flower.


    "Master sauce, Cang, that''s cute!" Seeing Dong Zhuo''s eyes turning on Cangna, serafur brightened his eyes, leaned close to Dong Zhuo''s ear and bit his ear.


    Before Dong Zhuo could answer, everyone in the room looked at the door of the office.


    A girl wearing a private Juwang college girl''s uniform and soft black hair. At first glance, she had a kind of big and caressing temperament. She came in with a man with short blond hair.


    This black haired girl is one of the heroines of the demon University, Ji Island Zhu Nai.


    "Excuse me, Miss Dong Zhuo!" Ji Dao Zhu Nai, with a faint smile on his face, bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo and apologized.


    "Classmate Zhu Nai, it seems that he is not a student of our school, is he? Who is he? " He had long regarded Ji Dao Zhu Nai as his forbidden man. After Dong Zhuo nodded his head, his eyes fell on the blonde man standing behind Ji Dao Zhu Nai.


    The blonde man is burly and has the rare height of men in District 11. He is wearing a saffron coat and a white shirt with several buttons open at the neckline, revealing his strong Xiong muscles.


    On the pocket at the mouth of the Zang red coat, there is also an ornament like a pocket watch. Blond short hair, slightly messy, with a bit of yin and ruthless and excessive pale color on his cheeks.


    From him, Dong Zhuo faintly felt a burning & hot breath like sulfur.


    "This is secretary lias''s fiance, Lord Russell Phoenix. He is the third son of the Phoenix family, the superior demon family of pure blood. Have the blood of the blessing of the holy beast Phoenix. " Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s explanation seems to be more of a blow to Dong Zhuo.


    Her eyes glanced slightly at the direction of lias. Ji Dao Zhu Nai secretly said, lias, don''t worry, I won''t let you do what you don''t like!


    "Oh?" A trace of doubt flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the Firebird still appeared as usual.


    "Oh! My lovely fiancee, lias! " In Riesel''s sight, it seemed that there was no one else except lias.


    Fortunately, Dong Zhuo and lias are no longer in that intimate position because of serafur''s interruption just now. Otherwise, I believe Russell will not ignore Dong Zhuo and serafur around him.


    He strode to lias, and Russell stretched out his hand to lias as if there were no one else.


    Lias suddenly stepped back and hid from Russell''s salty pig''s hand. Then she said solemnly, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh!" Reesel, like an artist, pretended to open his arms and said in an aria: "I heard our engagement was cancelled? How can this be! You know, this is... "


    "This is my brother''s decision! If you have any dissatisfaction, you can ask Lucifer himself! " Leias threatened Riesel without a trace.


    "Lucifer?" A trace of discontent flashed across Russell''s face. He bit his teeth and said, "ha! The new demon king sect succeeded in taking the throne of the demon king with the support of our pure blood demons. I believe Lord Lucifer will change his mind! "


    "Really? Then I''ll wait for you to let Lucifer change his mind! " Lias looked unusually indifferent, as if she didn''t believe that Russell had this ability at all.


    In fact, Russell did not have this ability. In order to win over Dong Zhuo, sazex really paid his blood, and Sarah fall, who was the demon king with him, was betrayed by him; His wife, gurefea, was given a gift by him; Even his sister lias was used by him as a tool for beauty tricks.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo, the so-called immortal bird blood, the Phoenix family, is not worth mentioning at all.


    "You!" Reese''s contempt made her angry. In any case, he is a noble in the demon family of the underworld. The third son of the Phoenix family.


    In the whole underworld, the Phoenix family can be said to be the richest family. After all, the Phoenix family monopolized the Phoenix tears, which is almost a panacea that can bring back the dead.


    Even the four demon kings will not easily offend such a family.


    After eating on lias, Russell''s eyes suddenly fell on Dong Zhuo and looked up and down at Dong Zhuo. Russell''s face immediately showed disdain, pointed contemptuously at Dong Zhuo and said, "lias, is it for such a waste human being that you want to cancel your engagement with me?"


    "Waste?" Dong Zhuo smiled. He was not angry. In Dong Zhuo''s mind, Russell was like an ant who would trample to death when walking.


    Who will be angry because ants have been blocking their only way? The most is to step on it and then forget it.


    Dong Zhuo''s smile startled lias. Immediately scolded: "Russell, I don''t allow you to insult Mr. Dong Zhuo!"


    "Insult? What if I insult him? Hahaha... "Russell laughed wildly, as if he even let out the depression of eating flat on lias just now¡° Just a human like an ant. Lias! Even if you turn him into a devil, he is also the lowest existence in the underworld! Hum! "


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Dong Zhuo sighed and said to Tacheng black song, who played with his tail leisurely, "little black cat, I''ll give you a task. This guy claims to have Phoenix blood in control of fire. See if your black fire can burn this guy to death! "


    "Master sauce! Let''s leave it to others! People will certainly teach a good lesson to this guy who dares to insult his master! " Serafur immediately began to take credit.


    Among the girls present, only serafur and Tacheng black song have the strength to abuse Russell.


    How could serafur give Dong Zhuo such a favor to Tacheng black song, who often does the right thing with himself. If you don''t know how to withdraw Cang, it''s not Russell''s opponent. I can''t say that serafur will give this opportunity to his sister.


    At this time, Riesel seemed to finally focus on the rest of the room. When she saw serafur''s face, Russell''s face turned green.


    Eyes should protrude. When he grew up, he looked at serafur in horror.


    "Ser... Ser... Lord serafur?!"

 Chapter 428

    Russell couldn''t believe what he saw! As one of the four evil kings of the underworld, serafur, even a little bird nestled in the arms of a man who had just been despised and scolded by himself!


    Not long ago, when Russell learned that the jimony family seemed to have a tendency to repent, he couldn''t sit still for the first time.


    Dong Zhuo''s affairs are so important that serafur, one of the four demon kings, has turned in. The other three demons, such as sazeks, have no intention of paying attention to the problems of the Phoenix family! After a casual notice, the demon kings once again turned their attention to the study of the future of the demon family.


    In sazex''s view, it must be much better to let his sister become Dong Zhuo''s woman than to become Riesel''s wife. Apart from other things, if lias really marries Russell and Dong Zhuo falls in love with lias one day, isn''t the Phoenix family going to give their daughter-in-law away?


    Instead of losing face at that time, it''s better to dissolve the engagement silently now.


    In sazex''s view, their approach is clearly to protect Phoenix, but Riesel feels that it is simply a slap in the face in public.


    Therefore, at the first time when he learned the news, he didn''t even know the situation, so Russell quietly left the underworld and came to the door by himself!


    "Russell sauce knows people!" Serafur smiled, but in her clear purple eyes, there was a frightful killing opportunity. In her heart, Russell has been on the list of must kill!


    "This... This is impossible!" Riesel staggered back until he hit the wall behind him. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    As one of the four evil kings of the underworld, serafur is now so docile in the arms of a man, and finding a man is still an ordinary human.


    He shook his head hard, and Russell said loudly, "fake, you''re lying to me. This is magic! I... I want to fight you... A duel with you in the ratinggame! "


    Although his mind was in a mess, Russell didn''t really lose his mind. The duel turned into a ranking game with Dong Zhuo.


    In ratinggame, there are few dead people in general. As long as he is careful, Russell believes that even if he loses, he won''t lose his life.


    At this time, Russell finally understood why his parents or other elders in the family were not allowed to come to the world to find lias when he was clearly repented. Now it seems that I really shouldn''t come!


    Is a man who can adjust and teach the demon king as obedient as a quail an existence he can deal with?


    "Ratinggame?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the Phoenix family is really getting worse from generation to generation!" Serafur looked contemptuously at Russell¡° Clearly see that the master sauce is not a devil, and there can be no devil chess pieces. Even put forward the request of ratinggame. How mean! "


    Serafur at least saved a little face for Russell, but Tacheng''s black song is quite poisonous¡° Unexpectedly, the pure blood devil is so shameless! Meow! Master, just let me burn him directly! "


    As he spoke, a dark flame suddenly burned on the palm of Tacheng black song, like a naughty child, beating and dancing between Tacheng black song''s white and tender fingers. But it won''t hurt the master at all!


    As soon as the dark fire appeared, Russell felt a sense of crisis from the depths of his heart. It was dark like a flame that could be burned by light, which made him smell the smell of death.


    You know, the Phoenix family is known as the darling of the fire. Even the devil can''t easily defeat a member of the Phoenix family in the fire.


    "Do you think you are qualified to play ratinggame with me?" Dong Zhuo looked at Russell with disdain.


    At this moment, Russell felt Dong Zhuo''s words like a loud slap in the face and threw them on his face.


    Just now he looked elated and mocked that Dong Zhuo was an ordinary man. But now he has been satirized by the other party. Thirty years of East and West, is this situation turning too fast?


    With a hot face, Russell almost broke his steel teeth. His eyes were red with blood. He glared at Dong Zhuo fiercely and said, "you... I''ll duel with you! If you have seed, don''t hide behind women! If you admit that you are a man, start a life and death duel with me! "


    Among the people present, except lias, Jidao junai and zhicangna. Seraphiel, he must not be able to fight. Even if he has the blood of the undead bird, challenging the demon king with the strength of a mere superior demon is purely an act of seeking death.


    Another cat who kept playing with the black flame was a demon. The black flame gave him a feeling of natural enemy. Just looking at the dark flame from a distance made him feel the smell of death. Once stuck by this flame, Riesel believes he can''t even struggle for a moment.


    The only chance is to bet! Bet Dong Zhuo is an ordinary person!


    Because we can''t see Dong Zhuo''s strength, we can only press our only hope & at this point, the ignorant are fearless, and what we are talking about is the current Russell.


    Rissel''s words immediately quieted the whole office. The scene was silent. Even serafur was stunned by his bold words.


    Challenge Dong Zhuo? Are you kidding? Even if she is the demon king, now she has been taught by Dong Zhuo to be a quail. She can be as good as she wants. It''s not like a superior devil to challenge Dong Zhuo and seek death, is it?


    Tacheng black song burst into laughter. The two dark tails swayed faster, and the furry cat ears flickered constantly. By the Yishui River, Prince Dan looked at Russell with Jing Ke''s eyes. There was only one sentence to describe her view of Russell.


    The wind is rustling and the water is cold!


    The dull performance of the people made Riesel feel lucky. Looks like you''re right!


    For a moment, Russell was pardoned and his face showed a look of lack of smoke again¡° If you admit defeat. As a member of the Phoenix family, I won''t kill them all! Our previous hatred will be written off! "


    Although Russell is crazy, it also depends on the situation. Even serafur is each other''s plaything, and the Phoenix family can''t carry such an enemy.


    Now he doesn''t expect to compete for lias. As long as you don''t lose the reputation of the Phoenix family and can save your life, everything else is not important.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo finally recovered. He shook his head with a dumbfounded smile. I admire Riesel''s courage to challenge myself.


    "Since you dare challenge me, I accept your challenge! I''ll give you a grand funeral! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stood up from his seat for the first time.


    "Wait... Wait!" Russell quickly waved his hand and said, "as the nobles of the seventy-two pillars of the underworld, our duel can''t be so hasty. We must invite a weighty witness! "


    "Do I have enough weight?" Said serafur, looking at Russell with pity.


    "Lord serafur does have this qualification, but I can''t believe you can judge from a fair position because of your relationship with this... This gentleman." Russell is now riding a tiger. If he had not been so arrogant when he entered the door just now, he might not have fallen to this point now.


    "What do you mean?" Asked serafur, with some discontent.


    "I will apply to the family and invite the other three demon lords as notaries!" At this moment, Russell completely threw away his worries. The honor of the Phoenix family must not be damaged in his hands.


    Serafur didn''t answer this time, but turned her eyes to Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 429

    Serafur is a smart woman after all. Although she seems to like magic girls, she often dresses herself up out of tune. But being a demon has proved her wisdom.


    She knew very well that when she was abandoned by sazex, the only thing she could rely on was Dong Zhuo.


    Therefore, taking care of Dong Zhuo''s face has become a problem that serafur must consider.


    At this time, it is obviously a very clever practice to hand over the decision-making power to Dong Zhuo.


    "So troublesome?" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a look of impatience.


    Rissel may indeed be a strong man among the new generation of demons. Although there are no gold fingers such as artifact and divine annihilator, the instant recovery effect brought by the blood of the undead bird makes him stand among the upper class of his peers.


    However, it is obviously not enough to challenge Dong Zhuo with such strength.


    To solve Riesel, Dong Zhuo even had a direct spiritual impact, which would make him scared. He couldn''t die anymore. The so-called immortal body is just a joke.


    "This is for the fairness of the duel!" Russell finally regained his noble demeanor. Although the button of his shirt was open, which made him feel like a little gangster, his elegant temperament undoubtedly added a lot of points to him¡° What does your excellency mean? "


    "It''s just a challenge to make so much trouble! What a disappointment! " When he was about to refuse, Dong Zhuo suddenly thought of a problem.


    According to Russell, his challenge to himself will invite the remaining three demon kings of the underworld to act as notaries, so this duel can be regarded as a demonstration to the underworld.


    I hope sazex and his team are smarter and can make the demons under their command as soon as possible. In this way, the speed of attacking the world will save a lot of trouble.


    "What about time?" Dong Zhuo turned and asked Russell.


    For a moment, Russell hesitated.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo said discontentedly, "you can''t let me wait indefinitely? I''m not interested in playing with a minion like you. "


    Anger flashed in her eyes, and Russell felt a faint smell of blood in her mouth. It was because she clenched her teeth and let her gums bleed¡° In three days! In three days, we will duel in this school! Is that all right? "


    "Well, good! You go down and get ready! " Dong Zhuo then waved. Said without care.


    The thick humiliation made Russell bow his head and kill the machine in his eyes. Unfortunately, his previous recklessness blocked his last room for maneuver.


    Now, Russell can only harden his head or win by luck, which has not only saved the honor of the Phoenix family, but also survived. Or die and wash away the humiliation of the Phoenix family with your own blood.


    He turned around suddenly, and Russell walked towards the door without his head.


    When he came to the office door, he suddenly stopped, and the magic array suddenly appeared and flickered. After the aperture shrouded, Riesel''s body disappeared in place.


    "Master! It''s insulting for such a weak guy to challenge your request, meow! Why don''t you let me burn him then! " Tacheng black song wagged his tail, put his hands around Dong Zhuo''s next door and sold cute.


    "How can this be!" Serafur came forward and took Dong Zhuo''s other arm, also in a charming & didi tone, and said, "master sauce, let me come. Just now, Russell insulted his master. People must teach him a good lesson! "


    From their words, Dong Zhuo has distinguished that Tacheng black song is more on her own position, and although serafur was betrayed by sazex once, she still didn''t give up the devil in her heart.


    This is obvious. One says burn, the other is just a lesson.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "since the other party is challenging me. Then I always give each other the least respect, don''t I? It''s a matter of noble honor! Since Phoenix is known as the darling of flame, I''ll give him a flame funeral! "


    "Is the master going to burn him with the sky shining black fire?" Tacheng black song''s eyes brightened. The slender eyelashes flicker like the wings of a butterfly. Blinking his eyes, he asked Dong Zhuo.


    "Isn''t it too bullying to use sky light and black fire?" Dong Zhuo shook his head, "other flames can burn Phoenix!"


    In the heart of serafur and Tacheng Heige, Dong Zhuo''s words will not be aimless. But lias, Cangna, Jidao and Zhu Nai were not calm.


    Since the fall of the seventy-two pillars, Phoenix has become a famous flame family in the underworld. The beloved of fire, the descendant of the undead bird.


    No one can hurt the members of the Phoenix family with fire. Even if their strength is stronger than that of the members of the Phoenix family, once they meet an opponent who uses fire, the winner is unknown.


    But now Dong Zhuo is going to give Russell a grand funeral with fire. At this moment, the three women''s hearts were filled with expectation.


    Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s eyes showed a sense of exploration and looked at lias beside him. Lias, is that your choice?


    Although Russell left, the previous situation of jealousy in the office seemed to disappear. Neither lias nor Cangna had the idea of fighting again.


    On the contrary, serafur kept looking at her sister, which seemed to hate that iron is not steel.


    "Ji Dao Zhu Nai!" Without the trouble of as like as two peas, Dong Zhuo finally had time to appreciate the 80% similar voices, which are the same as the split, but the characters are the same.


    But in terms of body, Ji Dao Zhu Nai has a beautiful body that even God crack fire weaving should be ashamed of. Dark single ponytail long hair, plus the temperament of Da he Fuzi and the character of shaking s, such a woman is completely a man''s beauty.


    Although they have eyes of the same color as God''s crack fire weaving.


    But what Dong Zhuo saw from the eyes of shencrack Huozhi was sadness, perseverance, bravery and perseverance. In Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s purple eyes, all he can see is one thing, water!


    Incomparable moisture, incomparable Charm & charm! Even under very serious circumstances, after seeing Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s eyes, any man will rise to the idea of conquest.


    In contrast, shencrack fire weaving gives people a cold and gorgeous feeling, while Jidao zhunai is completely hydrated. People want to hold it in their arms all the time and play it carefully.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Although knowing Dong Zhuo''s identity is not simple, even a demon king like serafur is as clever as a quail. Ji Island Zhu Nai also tries his best to make himself look more serious.


    However, the charm of that day makes people feel that Ji Dao Zhu Nai seems to be luring Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Dong Zhuo chuckled.


    Serafur and Tacheng black song around him, knowingly released Dong Zhuo''s arm.


    Walking slowly to Ji Island Zhu Nai''s body, Dong Zhuo''s eyes wandered around Ji Island Zhu Nai''s ups and downs.


    Ji Dao Zhu felt his body cold for no reason, and subconsciously said, "ah! Ah! Teacher Dong Zhuo looks at others like this. Aren''t you afraid that the minister is jealous? "


    The habitual aphrodisiac made Dong Zhuoyue very interested in Jidao Zhu Nai.


    Reaching out to hook Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s chin and staring at her big watery eyes, Dong Zhuo asked, "you are my woman!"


    Not asking, but stating a fact!


    The overbearing way made Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face freeze. She could feel that Dong Zhuo was not joking

 Chapter 430

    Ji Dao Zhu Nai, who was pinched by Dong Zhuo''s chin, watched Dong Zhuo''s cheek approach and pecked gently on his Ling lip.


    Until this time, Ji Dao Zhu Nai finally regained his mind. His delicate facial features were no longer calm, and the corners of his mouth smoked slightly. Ji Dao Zhu Nai said stiffly, "ah! Ah! Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo is really bold. So brazenly put forward the request to open the Crystal Palace. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Dao Zhu Nai took a careful look. Standing aside, some angry lias said, "minister, don''t you care?"


    Leiashton had a fit of bitterness. Where is she qualified to take care of Dong Zhuo''s affairs¡° Since Mr. Dong Zhuo has a crush on Zhu Nai, I think we will be good sisters in the future! "


    From lias''s reflection, Jidao junai seemed to understand something. Her heart felt more and more unlucky.


    In fact, Ji Dao Zhu Nai doesn''t hate Dong Zhuo''s arrogant and overbearing practice. Even vaguely optimistic.


    Because he carries the blood of the fallen angel from his father, it makes Ji Island Zhu Nai look very calm and generous on weekdays, and there is a bit of inferiority in his heart.


    In the original work, Jidao Zhu Nai opened his heart to Bing Teng Yi. It also began after he was honest with Bing Teng Yi in the shrine and revealed his opposite wings.


    It is precisely because Bing Teng Yicheng frankly doesn''t hate Ji Island Zhu Nai''s blood that Ji Island Zhu Nai really let Bing Teng Yicheng go to the depths of his heart.


    Speaking of this, Jidao zhunai''s psychology is somewhat similar to that of Yuzi in poison island. The difference is that one inferiority complex and his bloodthirsty character, and the other inferiority complex and his blood of falling angels.


    Optimistic about Dong Zhuo''s return, but Dong Zhuo''s grandiose and undisguised occupation of so many beautiful girls still made Ji Island Zhu Nai feel a bit ill at ease. No girl is willing to share her partner with other women. Ji Dao Zhu Nai is certainly no exception.


    However, Ji Dao Zhu Nai is really different. She seems to have an incomprehensible longing for the career of junior. Now that the matter has come to this point, I can''t resist, so I can only accept it.


    As a saying goes, life is like that. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it. Obviously, Ji Dao Zhu Nai thought so.


    "Ah! Ah! It seems that people will become the forbidden land of teacher Dong Zhuo in the future! " As he spoke, Ji Island Zhu Nai took a careful look at serafur''s direction.


    She could see that, as she said this, the remaining girls in the office, except Dong Zhuo, had been vaguely divided into three factions.


    Serafur and her sister took Cangna, naturally standing in the same position. Because Tacheng black song first followed Dong Zhuo, it seems that there is a trend of lone ranger. The last group of nature is the Minister of the supernatural research department and her own master lias.


    If Jidao Zhu Nai wants to join, the only choice is lias.


    "A wise decision!" I had no idea that Jidao junai was ready to pull lias to start the palace fight. Dong Zhuo is extremely satisfied with Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s attitude of marrying and following her husband.


    Because lias fooled Cangna before, the final result led Dong Zhuo to become the final winner. Of course, even if lias didn''t make this farce, Dong Zhuo couldn''t let them go.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Looking out of the window towards the evening, Dong Zhuo waved his big hand and said to the girls.


    "Ah! Ah! " Ji Dao Zhu Nai heard the speech, stood quietly beside lias and said Wen with a teasing mouth: "can''t wait for the teacher to push us down? It''s really Gongkou! "


    "Zhu Nai!" Lias was startled, and her tone was almost like a sharp reprimand.


    For Ji Island, Zhu Nai didn''t know anything. Mao rashly intervened in this matter. Lias had a big head.


    Dong Zhuo is not so easy to meet. Otherwise, the demon king of the underworld will not use such means as beauty trick, and even push out his own sister.


    If Jidao Zhu Nai annoys Dong Zhuo, lias is not worried about whether she will hurt herself, but whether Dong Zhuo will punish Jidao Zhu Nai.


    Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s look was stiff. Although she had long known that lias and others had an unusual attitude towards Dong Zhuo, she never dreamed that Dong Zhuo would make lias so cautious.


    Serafur finally smiled. you deserve it Let you argue with me!


    With this in mind, serafur pulled the hand of Cang without trace, suggesting that she should not talk casually.


    "Ah! They seem to have said something wrong! " Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s eyes twinkled twice, and the look on his face suddenly became wronged. Puckering his glittering and translucent lips, he timidly said to Dong Zhuo, "will the teacher punish me?"


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "wait a minute, I will ''punish'' you!"


    If he meant something, Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face became more and more ruddy. Of course she understood what Dong Zhuo meant.


    However, the dignified atmosphere at the scene dissipated with Dong Zhuo''s almost joking words.


    Serafur pouted her lips discontentedly and thought angrily that she was so rude to others before, but now she is so good to this goblin! Hum! Be sure to let Cangna sauce come on!


    Dong Zhuo, who walked out of school with many girls, became the focus of the whole private Juwang College for a time!


    "That... That''s sister lias and sister Ji Island Zhu Nai, oh! And the student president paid Cangna and the new transfer student Tacheng black song. And a magic girl! Oh, my God! Drop a thunder and kill this damn Whore! "


    "Burn him! Burn this damn teaching director, and even occupy so many beautiful girls alone! Sobbing... "


    "Yicheng! Yicheng! " Matsuta pushed and shooed a desperate soldier, ITO ichicheng, and said, "see? The teaching director is really a model for us! Unexpectedly, so many beautiful girls were recruited at the same time just after taking office for such a short time! How enviable! "


    "Sister lias jimony with red hair, 99, 58, 90. Rare black long straight single horsetail Ji island junai, 102, 60, 89! The new transfer student, because it is rumored that she is the sister of Tacheng Baiyin, the campus mascot, and is called Tacheng black song of the big cat,... "Yuanbin pushed his eyes, just like a precision machine. Through visual inspection, he accurately reported the body data of several girls around Dong Zhuo.


    "Hello! Yicheng, did you hear us? " Bing Teng Yicheng''s dull reflection made Matsuda beat him on the shoulder with dissatisfaction.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? " Since before today''s class, because of Dong Zhuo''s stimulation, he entered the spiritual world. After seeing the Red Dragon Emperor dregg, Junteng Yicheng fell into a state of being out of his mind.


    "Wow! You damn bastard, haven''t you been listening to us? " Matsuda''s arm, forcefully hooked the neck of ITO ichicheng.


    "We are saying that the new director Dong Zhuo is the God of strategy. Just a few days after he came to the school, he took down sister Zhu Nai, sister lias, sister Tacheng Heige and the student president to withdraw Cangna! And... And there is a very Kawaii magic girl around him! Sobbing... "Yuan Bin and Matsuda burst into tears again, and two tears like kelp hung under their eyelids.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well today. Go first! " I really didn''t want to chat with these bad friends. After Bing Teng sincerely apologized, he picked up his schoolbag and rushed out of the door of the classroom.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Yicheng!" Yuanbin pushed his eyes. There was a white light on the lens.


    "Whatever! Come back with me to see Xinfan later. " Matsuda''s heartless way.


    The window position of a classroom in the first grade Department of high school. A girl with supple silver ears and short hair gradually became dignified when she saw the back of Dong Zhuo and others¡° Minister... "

 Chapter 431

    Above the town, in a typical Japanese building.


    "His great aunt died!" Bing Teng Yicheng shouted to the room while changing his shoes.


    "Yicheng is back!" A middle-aged man with eyes on his face and looking more than 40 years old moved away from the newspaper and glanced at ITO Yicheng faintly.


    Nodded and Saito went to his room without saying a word.


    "Eh? Dad, have you found that Yicheng seems to be in a bad mood? " Ito''s mother asked Ito''s father with a strange face.


    "Probably failed to confess?" The man''s nearly middle-aged father, ITO ichicheng, immediately showed an expression of desire to cry without tears¡° All day long! How can you find a girlfriend! It seems that we don''t want to see the birth of our grandchildren in our life! Sobbing... "


    It seems that he has been used to his parents'' criticism. When he returned to the room, he threw his schoolbag on the desk and lay powerless on Chuang.


    A moment later, the soldier Teng Yicheng, who turned over and lay on his back, raised his left hand, looked at the back of his hand and asked, "are you there?"


    A gem like light flickered under the skin.


    "Yes! partner! Have you decided? " With a mechanical smell, it came from the back of Ito''s hand.


    "Who the hell is that very powerful guy you''re talking about? What does this have to do with me? I just want to be able to rub a beautiful girl''s Xiong. Otherwise, how about you find another host? " Bing Teng Yicheng said to the Red Dragon Emperor with a bitter face and a deliberative mouth Wen.


    "You!" The tone of the Red Dragon Emperor suddenly became powerless. With such a useless host, he has been unlucky for eight generations.


    At the moment, because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention, he basically lost the possibility of reincarnation of demons. Once he met the White Dragon Emperor, his probability of death was 100%.


    "Of course! You can do nothing and wait for the white guy to come to the door. Then it will kill you directly, and I can find the next host! " The Red Dragon Emperor replied angrily.


    "Kill me!" Yicheng Hyogo suddenly had a creepy feeling, death! Since seeing the Red Dragon Emperor in the spiritual world, he doesn''t think he is far from death.


    "That''s right!" The Red Dragon Emperor threatened, "it''s not just the white guy. Once you get the news of my boarding, it will reach the ears of other strong people. There will be countless people who can''t wait to kill you and take me! "


    "So is the strong man you said today? Then why didn''t he kill me? " Bing Teng Yicheng asked suspiciously.


    "This..." the Red Dragon Emperor was speechless. After feeling Dong Zhuo''s breath, he understood that a strong man like Dong Zhuo could not see him.


    The red dragon emperor does have the ability to double the strength of the host every ten seconds. But there is also an upper limit. Dong Zhuo''s power and its power, the three personality of true God, plus several worlds contained in the immortal body. Even a casual punch has the power to explode a world.


    Such a degree can not be doubled by the Red Dragon Emperor. I''m afraid that the first time the Red Dragon Emperor lodges with Dong Zhuo, he will be burst by Dong Zhuo''s own strength.


    "It seems that I''m not as dangerous as you say!" Zigan''s thought of mediocrity has been deeply rooted in the mind of ITO¡° You''re not scaring me, are you? "


    "You doubt me? The Great Red Dragon Emperor dregg will not deceive ordinary humans like you. You know, I''m thirteen... "


    "Thirteen God destroyers, right? As I said, I just want to rub the Feng & man''s Xiong Department of girls! What gods, demons and so on, what does that have to do with me? " The obscene look appeared on the face of ITO ichicheng.


    "The people I host will unconsciously have the aura to attract the opposite sex. As long as your strength is strong enough, even if you do nothing, the opposite sex will come to your door. " There is really no way, the Red Dragon Emperor can only lure. Intimidating Bing Teng Yicheng is totally useless!


    "Really?" Shinichi Sato''s eyes brightened. For him, the White Dragon Emperor, the strong, the devil and the angel can''t fight with him. Only beauty is justice!


    "Really!" The Red Dragon Emperor sighed helplessly.


    "Great!" Bingteng Yicheng jumped up from Chuang, waved his fist excitedly and said, "I want to be strong, I want to open the harem. I want to be the king of the harem! "


    Just when Bing Teng Yicheng was bewitched by the Red Dragon Emperor and made up his mind to become stronger.


    In Dong Zhuo''s villa.


    "This... This is impossible!" As soon as she entered the door, lias saw a woman she had never dreamed of.


    A decent Maid Dress, long silver hair and two braids in her ears. She has a beautiful figure with concave and convex, and her eyes are silvery, with a slightly stunned look.


    That familiar look, impressively, is lias''s sister-in-law, with the strongest dependents to the queen, the silver haired annihilation queen, known as gurefia lucifergus.


    "You... Why are you here?" Lias had a very bad idea in her heart.


    "Lias!" The astonishment on gurefea''s face gradually converged, revealing a bit of bitterness and lowering her head without saying a word.


    "What the hell is going on?" Leath broke the meaning of the casserole, strode forward, grabbed gurefea''s arm and pressed.


    Gurefea''s expression became more and more embarrassed. She has no way to answer this question. What do you say? Just say I was sold by your brother? I can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Gurefea, tell me. Why are you here! " Lias asked eagerly.


    "Ah! Ah! " Now that she has decided to stand by lias in Dong Zhuo''s Crystal Palace, Ji daozhu will certainly not do nothing at this time¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, aren''t you going to say something? "


    Jidao zhunai''s words suddenly seemed to remind lias. Her eyes immediately moved from gurefea to Dong Zhuo.


    "Say something?" Dong Zhuo smiled, hooked Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s slender waist, held it in his arms, pecked at the pink & tender diamond lips with a bad smile, and said, "I think you can understand even if I don''t say it?"


    In fact, at the first sight of gurefea, lias vaguely guessed something. But her heart always held some slim hope. She didn''t want to admit that her brother was such a person that even her wife could abandon her.


    But now Dong Zhuo''s words have broken lias''s last extravagance. Her brother, the current demon king Lucifer, sazex really did so!


    For a moment, some of the disillusioned lias loosened gurefea and staggered back. The pupils trembled and trembled, and the voice trembled and asked, "really... Really? Is it really my brother? "


    Such a thing is an insult to the demon king sazex. But he was abandoned by his husband and sent to another man''s arms. Isn''t that true for gurefea?


    "No... impossible! I don''t believe it! " Lias shook her head hard, and her long red hair kept swinging¡° I... I want to ask my brother myself! "


    As she spoke, the light of the magic array had lit up under lias''s feet.


    Minister, Minister! It''s all obvious. Why do you make trouble without reason! Ji Dao Zhu Nai thought bitterly in his heart.


    In Jidao junai''s heart, she and lias are grasshoppers on the same rope. Lias is unlucky. She''s no better.


    Just when the light of the magic array was about to break the barrier of space. A plain hand suddenly grabbed lias''s arm and interrupted her casting.


    "Lias!" Gurefea''s eyes showed a bit of regret, and then it seemed that she had figured it out. She smiled on her face, shook her head and said, "no, I have nothing to do with the Demon Lord. Now I''m just LORD Dong Zhuo''s maid! "

 Chapter 432

    "No... no!" Lias squatted weakly on the ground.


    No matter how unwilling to believe it, everything in front of her told lias that her brother, sazex, had indeed done that kind of spiteful thing.


    In the underworld, the love between the new demon king sazex, who inherited the name of Lucifer, and the old demon king, who represented gurefea, almost like the Cowherd and Weaver, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Romeo and Juliet, has been adapted into a drama and spread widely. I don''t know how many pure teenagers and girls'' hearts have been touched.


    But now, this love that once touched countless demons ends in the immediate end. In the hearts of native demons such as Cangna and lias, an idea that they no longer believe in love arises spontaneously.


    Of course, lias may be more tangled. After all, sazex and gurefea are his brother and former sister-in-law!


    "Lias!" Although her heart was full of resentment against sazex, gurefea had a good relationship with lias''s aunt and sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, in the original plot, gurefea would not appear to persuade lias to accept the political marriage.


    She gently helped lias up from the ground. Gurefea gently held her in her arms. She comforted lias''s back with her bare hand and said, "it doesn''t matter! It''s all over! "


    Looking at the moving scene in front of him, Ji daozhu couldn''t help looking in the direction of Dong Zhuo and silently defined the teacher Dong Zhuo, scum!!


    Although Dong Zhuo has a better ability than mind reading, he will not explore the mentality of the women around him all the time. Naturally, it is impossible to know the idea of Jidao junai.


    A moment later, Leias, who was crying a little tired, had big watery eyes, swollen like walnuts.


    Gurefea leaned slightly towards Dong Zhuo and said, "master, let me arrange a place for Miss lias to rest first?"


    "Well, go!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    After lias left, Jidao Zhu Nai finally couldn''t help being curious. He blinked and asked Dong Zhuo, "teacher Dong Zhuo, are you... Who are you and miss gurefea?"


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, his face suddenly showed a happy look. Nodded and said, "just like you imagined. Gurefea is a very nice woman, so I robbed her! "


    Shameless! Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face was stiff and worried about his future again.


    Is such a shameless scum really a good match?


    However, no matter how suspicious Ji Dao Zhu Nai is, he can''t change the fact that Dong Zhuo likes him.


    "Zhu Nai, take a bath with me!" Dong Zhuo smiled and asked Ji Dao Zhu Nai to be stiff.


    "OK... OK!" Ji Dao Zhu Nai, with a reluctant smile on his face, was pulled to the direction of the hot spring by Dong zhuoqiang.


    "Cangna sauce!" After Dong Zhuo and Ji Island Zhu Nai left, serafur immediately took his sister back to the room.


    As soon as she entered the door, serafur couldn''t wait to start fighting against Cang.


    "Sister... Sister! No... don''t do that! " Withdraw Cang''s face flushed and struggled.


    Unfortunately, the more she is like this, the more she seems to attract serafur''s interest. I have to admit that serafur''s sister control has reached a level that people can''t look directly at!


    "Wow! Cangna sauce is developing well! " A whimsical sound came from the closed room.


    "Sister! Would you... Be reserved? You are the devil Lord! " Cangna''s voice was slightly breathless, with abnormal helplessness.


    "SA! Where is the devil now! Have become the master''s toys! " Serafur said wrongfully.


    "How... How." Taking Cang''s surprise, he said, "sister, who is this guy named Dong Zhuo! Even you... "


    "That''s right! Even my sister can''t help it. Like a pure magic girl, he was imprisoned by a great demon king and forced to do Hua and Hua... Every day! " The two silencing words in serafur''s words made him feel creepy.


    "No wonder!" Take Cang that seems to finally understand¡° No wonder my sister suddenly disappeared. It turned out that she was really taken away by others. How hateful! "


    Taking Cang''s hand to break away from serafur''s ravage, he said: "sister, since the news that you have been captured, the underworld has known. Lord sazex, didn''t they want to save you? "


    "They? Hum! " Serafur snorted coldly¡° Sister, this magical girl fell into the hands of the great demon king because of sazex''s betrayal! "


    "What?" Withdrawal Cang was immediately stunned.


    Subsequently, serafur began to instill in zhicangna the process of falling into Dong Zhuo''s hands and her own hatred for sazex and others.


    After speaking for a long time, serafur''s tone finally became serious for the first time¡° Cangna sauce! With your sister. As long as our sisters join hands to make the great devil happy, we will have a chance to revenge! "


    "What... What! How can this be! " Taking Cang''s eyes widened immediately and said in surprise, "sister, you are the devil. Are you really willing? "


    "What if you don''t want to?" Serafur smiled bitterly¡° His strength is beyond the reach of the underworld. Even if the whole underworld besieges him alone, it will only be the underworld that will eventually fail. "


    "This..." if I didn''t know that serafur wouldn''t joke like this, I would think it''s a fantasy.


    A person, facing the devil of the whole underworld alone, can easily overcome it. When was the demon king so worthless.


    "Sister, I have another secret to tell you! Cangna sauce! " Serafur smiled narrowly and said, "the great devil is another identity that no one can think of!"


    "What identity?" He had not recovered from his previous shock and asked God mechanically.


    "He is now the biblical God!"


    This news is more shocking to zhicang than serafur''s evaluation of Dong Zhuo''s strength just now. If the last news was artillery shells, now this news is a nuclear weapon enough to destroy the earth.


    What is the biblical God? That''s the enemy of the devil and the falling angel. He once fought against the existence of fallen angels and demons on his own. So a strong man of Wei Guangzheng, no matter what, there is no way to connect him with Dong Zhuo.


    After a long time, withdraw Cang and then show a smile that is like being played bad. "Sister, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? It must be! Absolutely! "


    "No! Cangna sauce! " Serafur mercifully patted Cangna on the shoulder and said, "what my sister said is true. Another identity of the great demon king is the biblical God! "


    "Ha ha..." take Cang''s broken smile¡° How could this happen! How could this guy be a biblical God? "


    "He is the present biblical God, not the biblical God in our demon history!" Serafur once again broke the news that the former biblical God had died in the last tripartite development.


    This night is destined to make zhicang''s mind dizzy!


    On the other hand, after playing with Ji Dao Zhu Nai in the hot spring pool, Dong Zhuo finally didn''t satisfy his desire for brotherhood.


    Holding Ji Island Zhu Nai in his arms, he quickly moved to his room, and the Sheng song began to rise! A beautiful little red flower representing the purity of Ji Island Zhu Nai, in full bloom under Dong Zhuo''s criticism.


    In a humble house somewhere in the town.


    "Baiqiu! Is that why you came to me? " A middle-aged man with short blond hair and a small ecstatic beard on his chin asked the big bearded man in front of him with a dignified face: "do you know his identity? What do you mean by doing this? "


    Beard''s face was very ugly. He nodded and said, "of course I know. But governor, in any case, Zhu Nai is my daughter! "

 Chapter 433

    "Alas...!" Looking at the firm looking worship hill in front of me. Asashel knew that no matter how he advised him at the moment, he would not change his attention.


    Asasher knew that baiqiu felt guilty about Jidao junai''s daughter.


    Over the years, although baiqiu always wanted to compensate Jidao Zhu Nai, Jidao Zhu Nai didn''t give him this opportunity at all. Even the Fallen Angel blood inherited from baiqiu felt dirty!


    Now Jidao zhunai has fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands, and baiqiu will not sit idly by anyway. Even at the cost of his life, I believe he should make sure his daughter''s safety.


    "Baiqiu, you should know." Asashel looked dignified¡° Now heaven has declared war on us. At this juncture, if you go to find the root Taoist ancestor, you are likely to die in his hands. It can make Gabriel and Michael worship their Lord. Absolutely not what you can compete with! "


    "I understand!" Beard baiqiu nodded hard¡° But I still say that, I will not let anyone hurt my daughter! "


    terrified.


    Because he was worried about his daughter''s safety, baiqiu was really hot headed and completely out of his mind.


    However, his reckless approach is bitter for the kitten following behind him.


    There is no doubt that baiqiu is strong. After all, he is a fallen angel with ten wings. Even in the whole family of fallen angels, he is second only to governor assacher.


    It can barely be regarded as a demon king level existence.


    The Tacheng kitten is just a reincarnated demon, and it is not an adult. Even with the blood of the strongest cat mandrill in the cat family, because of my sister, I dare not touch magic at all. With the increase of devil''s chess chariot, she can only be regarded as an intermediate devil. Trying to break into Dong Zhuo''s villa is like a dream.


    "Oh! A guest is coming! Meow! " Jiao & Mei''s voice came, and the baiqiu, who was rushing towards Dong Zhuo''s room upstairs, seemed to have been hit by a speeding truck, and his body crashed out. He fell on the floor and smashed the precious floor to pieces.


    He got up awkwardly from the ground, and baiqiu stared at the black haired girl in a loose nightgown and a lazy smile.


    "It''s a fallen angel cadre!" Tacheng black song looked at the baiqiu in front of him and said, "but you can''t break into here! If you disturb the master''s interest, people will be punished, meow! "


    "Get out of the way!" The weeping voice of Ji Island Zhu Nai faintly came to his ears, which made the worshippers more anxious.


    If Tacheng Heige had not just shown his hand and let baiqiu understand that he really fought, even if he could defeat Tacheng Heige, his daughter would have been ruined. Maybe he would have strangled the man who dared to stop himself from rescuing his daughter.


    "All said! No! Meow! " Under the nightdress, two furry slender tails were thrown around. Tacheng black song leisurely refused baiqiu''s request.


    "You!" Baiqiu was furious. Waving his hand, a large area of light spear appeared behind him. For the devil, light is fierce poison. I believe that with these light spears, it is enough to open a road.


    While thinking, baiqiu suddenly urged a large spear of light and flew towards the direction of Tacheng Heige. He himself took advantage of this opportunity to rush towards the wall.


    Since the road is blocked, just smash the wall and blow out a way.


    Unfortunately, baiqiu underestimated the black song of Tacheng. Perhaps, for other demons, light is indeed fierce poison, but Tacheng black song does not have this weakness.


    After the explosion. The walls painted with exquisite murals were completely destroyed. A hole about two meters in diameter appeared on the wall.


    On the other side, after the terrible spear of light disappeared, Tacheng black song did not pursue. The lovely cat''s ear stirred slightly, looked at the broken wall of baiqiu, and slowly moved to the position of the gate.


    "Bai yinsang! Now that you''re here, don''t you want to meet your sister? This makes my sister very sad to say ah! Meow! " The face of Tacheng black song showed a look of grievance

 Chapter 434

    Knowing that his whereabouts were revealed, Tacheng kitten simply walked out of the bunker slowly and looked at Tacheng black song in front of him.


    If there had been no scene of Dong Zhuo, maybe the Tacheng kitten now had only hatred and fear of Tacheng''s black song.


    But it is precisely because Tacheng black song spared no effort to compete for her chance to escape, which makes Tacheng kitten more complicated than the above feelings when facing Tacheng black song.


    "I''m looking for the minister!" Taking a deep breath, Tacheng kitten calmed down and said, "give me back the minister and sister Zhu Naixue."


    When the Tacheng black song heard the speech, he smiled brightly and said, "this can''t work! People don''t have this right! I think you''d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won''t be able to save your minister and sister. Maybe you''ll even get in! " Speaking of this, some worries can''t help but emerge in the eyes of Tacheng black song.


    Unfortunately, Tacheng kitten didn''t find the reminder of Tacheng black song at all. He pursed his lips, clenched his small fist and said, "then I''ll defeat you and save the minister and sister Zhu Naixue!"


    Just as the Tacheng kitten was ready to fight his sister, a deafening explosion suddenly came from the room on the second floor.


    The blackened baiqiu flew backward from the hole he had just made, smashed it hard on the wall and embedded it.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the dusty hole.


    Then, Dong Zhuo came out with her skin flushed and her limbs weak. She looked more and more charming & charming.


    Just now, baiqiu broke into Dong Zhuo''s room and found the activities Dong Zhuo and his beloved daughter were doing to reproduce.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo is not a change of state, as a man with strong possessiveness. How could he allow the woman he identified to be seen by other men, even his father.


    Baiqiu was able to break into the room on purpose.


    In addition to seeing Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s face and being able to confirm that the woman wantonly criticized by Dong Zhuo was his daughter, baiqiu was immediately bombarded by a fire and flew out in confusion.


    The whole person of the worship Hill embedded in the wall was knocked and blinded. He looked blankly at Ji Island Zhu Nai, who was held in his arms by the strange man, and said powerlessly: "Zhu... Zhu Nai, go..."


    Glancing piteously at baiqiu, Dong Zhuo shook his head in disappointment¡° It seems that this kind of flame is not enough! "


    "Little Zhu Nai, what do you think I should do with this guy?" Dong Zhuo threw the problem to Ji Island Zhu Nai.


    In the face of baiqiu, Ji Island Zhu Nai''s mentality is extremely complex. The embarrassed man is her father. But she was also the one she hated.


    For the death of her mother, Ji Dao Zhu Li, over the years, Ji Dao Zhu Nai has always believed that it was the fault of baiqiu.


    But now that baiqiu''s life and death were in her hands, Jidao Zhu Nai hesitated.


    She had no doubt that Dong Zhuo would refuse her request to kill baiqiu. It was precisely because of this that Ji Dao Zhu Naizhen was unable to make up his mind.


    Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry. While Ji Island Zhu Nai hesitated, his eyes had been on the three noes Tacheng kitten.


    Being stared at by Dong Zhuo, the pressure on the kitten suddenly doubled. Cold sweat is coming out.


    Even the Fallen Angel cadre and the baiqiu with ten wings were simply killed. What could she do if she was a minor cat and turned into a devil?


    "Give me back... The minister and sister Zhu Naixue!" Summoning up courage, Tacheng kitten stepped forward with a little timidity in her eyes, but still maintained a three noes look and asked Dong Zhuo.


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo was stunned at the speech. Looked at the Tacheng kitten in surprise and said, "what did you say?"


    "Give me back the minister and sister Zhu Naixue?" Tacheng kitten glanced at Ji Island Zhu Nai beside Dong Zhuo, and his tone was much smoother than just now.


    "Here you are!" Dong Zhuo looked surprised. He didn''t remember the bridge section of Lily in the demon university? But now what''s the request of Tacheng kitten?


    Concerned about Tacheng kitten''s Tacheng black song, he couldn''t help sweating for Tacheng kitten''s reckless request. If Dong Zhuo gets angry, she doesn''t have the confidence to protect her sister.


    Thinking of this, Tacheng black song was a little worried immediately¡° Master, I''ll help you drive out the kitten who disturbs the master''s pleasure! Meow! "


    As he spoke, Tacheng black song boldly began to fight Tacheng kitten.


    Although the Tacheng kitten has been guarding against her sister, it''s a pity that her strength is still too poor. I didn''t even have time to reflect, so I felt a strong wind coming.


    Seeing that the Tacheng kitten was about to be hurt, Dong Zhuo bent his fingers and played lightly to eliminate the attack of Tacheng black song''s attempt to release his sister.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong zhuoye smiled and looked at black song and said, "black song, I''ve been waiting for your sister."


    The heart of Tacheng black song suddenly clicked. Sink to the bottom of the valley

 Chapter 435

    As the person who has followed Dong Zhuo for the longest time, perhaps in the world of demon University, Tacheng black song is probably the person who knows him best.


    How domineering and shameless he is to his master. In these years of contact, Tacheng black song is well known.


    From Dong Zhuo''s evil smile, Tacheng black song can guess that this guy has been beating his sister''s attention for a long time.


    The corners of his mouth slightly smoked, and Tacheng black Song said with a stiff smile, "master! Will you let go of the white tone? Isn''t black song enough?! Meow! "


    Looking at the Tacheng black song, which was selling cute and scratching himself, Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "of course not! I really want to keep your two lovely cats around! "


    Tacheng Heige''s face became darker and darker.


    "Sister... Sister!" The kitten looked at Tacheng black song in amazement. At this time, she finally understood why Tacheng black song had driven her out before.


    But it''s too late to wake up at this time.


    "Kitty, come to the master!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t care what the sisters think. A familiar look waved to Tacheng kitten and said.


    Tacheng kitten not only did not pass, but also took a step back and became more and more cautious on his face.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo showed a chilling smile on his face.


    The air seemed to blur suddenly. Then, Tacheng kitten suddenly felt a kind of dizziness. This feeling is like experiencing the transfer of space by transmitting magic.


    When everything recovered, Tacheng kitten was shocked to find that he was held in his arms by Dong Zhuo.


    "Change, state!" The kitten exclaimed and subconsciously waved her fist at Dong Zhuo.


    "The little cat is very bad!" Dong Zhuo just stroked his arm gently.


    Tacheng kitten''s efforts were immediately useless.


    Because it is a monster, and has unique strange power, coupled with the bonus of chariot chess, the combat effectiveness of Tacheng kitten can not be underestimated. Unfortunately, she met Dong Zhuo unfortunately. She has the strength to crush her in any way.


    Watching Dong Zhuo holding his sister in his arms with some secret method he didn''t know, he was going crazy at the moment. If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s strong strength, the little black cat, whose love for his sister is about to reach the level of sister control, would have to fight Dong Zhuo''s master.


    Just when Tacheng black song was burning with anxiety. Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped bullying Tacheng kitten. His face was slightly stunned and said, "interesting. Unexpectedly, there was a little mouse!"


    "Who?!" Tacheng black song immediately seemed to be stepped on the tail, jumped violently, and his eyes turned into ferocious cat eyes. Looking straight at the direction outside the gate.


    At the same time, those who were awakened by the deafening sound just now, such as Cangna, lias and serafur, all looked dignified. They believe that Dong Zhuo will never be aimless.


    Soon after Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, a guy who was wrapped in armor and even had jewels in his eyes fell from the sky and slowly landed in the courtyard facing the door of the villa.


    The white armor is like silver, with silver light shining. A pair of wings with gem luster spread out behind it. There is a tail behind him.


    This familiar shape made Dong Zhuo recognize his identity at a glance.


    "Unexpectedly, the White Dragon Emperor came!"


    The light wing of the White Dragon Emperor and the two day dragon juxtaposed with the Red Dragon Emperor of bingteng Yicheng are also one of the thirteen gods.


    The current host is Wally Lucifer with the blood of the demon Lucifer.


    "Dear strong man, Hello! Please forgive me for coming uninvited! " After Wally''s voice penetrated the armor, it gave a dull feeling. Cold and with a cruel smell.


    Several thoughts flashed through Dong Zhuo''s mind. Then his eyes fell on the worship mound embedded in the wall as a pendant.


    "Are you here to save the fallen angel?" Dong Zhuo pointed to the stupefied baiqiu and asked Wali.


    "No! I''m looking for you! " Wally''s answer was somewhat unexpected to Dong Zhuo.


    However, Dong Zhuo was relieved at the thought of this guy''s character and his practice in the original book that he even threw himself into the disaster group in order to get the qualification to fight with the strong.


    Wally Lucifer, known as the strongest host of the White Dragon Emperor, is a true militant.


    If you guess correctly, this guy should not know where to know his reputation and want to challenge himself. Of course, it is also possible that he came with baiqiu to save baiqiu. However, given wallina''s belligerent character, the latter is unlikely.


    Otherwise, they would not wait until the worship mound was embedded in the wall and became a pendant for so long.


    "You want to challenge me?" After figuring out Wally''s intention, Dong Zhuo''s face was a little ugly.


    Being provoked by a weak man like Wali is an insult to Dong Zhuo.


    "That''s right!" Wally opened his arms and looked like a magic stick and said, "what a fascinating thing to fight against the strong. I always regret why I was born in such an era. If I could live in the three ethnic wars. Then maybe I''m qualified to challenge God. But it doesn''t matter. Now I can challenge you. Isn''t it? "


    As he spoke, Wally''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo. Wally turned a blind eye to the girls in the room except Dong Zhuo, as if he hadn''t seen them at all. A feeling that people don''t pay attention to it.


    But Dong Zhuo vaguely remembers that this guy has a black history. That''s the nickname of the hip Dragon Emperor. Unlike Bing Teng Yicheng, Liwa is not interested in anything other than fighting accidents. Even in the original work, Tacheng Heige offered to have children with him, but they were rejected.


    "Challenge me?" Dong Zhuo sneered and was almost amused by the brain cripple.


    Giggling surprised Wally, and his tone gradually became gloomy¡° Yes? Do you, the new biblical God, despise me at all? "


    "It seems that you really know my identity!" Somewhat disappointed, he loosened the Tacheng kitten in his arms. Dong Zhuo walked slowly towards the door¡° However, I''m curious. Since you know my identity, where did you get the courage to challenge me? Are you the host of the White Dragon Emperor? "


    Dong Zhuo''s admission completely stunned the uninformed girls in the room. For example, lias and Ji island junai, Tacheng kitten, etc.


    "Why, you''ll know right away!" Wally''s tone suddenly became excited, which made people subconsciously feel his urgency and desire for battle!


    "Then come on!" While talking, Dong Zhuo, who stood at the door of the room, hooked his finger at the empty floating Wali and said, "I''ve always been curious about how the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor halved the opponent''s strength in ten seconds. You take the initiative to send it to the door. I have no reason to refuse, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha..." Wally smiled angrily. For Dong Zhuo''s performance of clearly looking down on himself and even being outspoken to seize the divine annihilator from his own hands, the anger in his heart has almost boiled up

 Chapter 436

    As a descendant of Lucifer, although Wally doesn''t value the position of the demon king. Look at him, but he has an incomprehensible enthusiasm for fighting.


    The most unacceptable thing is that this guy''s pursuit of power itself is not very persistent. All he likes is simple fighting.


    Even if you encounter a much stronger opponent than yourself, you will rush forward without hesitation, regardless of whether you can win the other party.


    Just like when facing Dong Zhuo at the moment, there is no doubt about Dong Zhuo''s strength as he can convince Michael, Gabriel and the existence of the whole heaven.


    Although Wally loves fighting, he is not an idiot. He can definitely think that even with the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor, he can never be Dong Zhuo''s opponent. But knowing this, he still chose to challenge Dong Zhuo. It can be seen that Wally''s character is wonderful.


    "Should I feel honored to let the biblical God see it so much?" Excited, mixed with angry voices, he wore out through the White Dragon Emperor''s armor.


    Dong Zhuo slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to fight? If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo seemed to have found something. With some malice in his eyes, he glanced at the vast night sky behind Wally.


    "Hahaha... Be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, Wally''s body suddenly turned into a silver streamer from the original immobility. Suddenly rushed to Dong Zhuo''s face and hit Dong Zhuo on the face.


    Not surprisingly, his fist easily fell into Dong Zhuo''s palm. It''s like taking the initiative to send your fist up.


    For Dong Zhuo''s response, Wally not only didn''t lose, but laughed excitedly¡° Ha ha... Biblical God, you''ve been tricked! "


    The light wing of the White Dragon Emperor has the ability to halve the opponent''s power once in ten seconds and transfer this power to the host. It is an ability completely opposite to red dragon yellow. One at the expense of others and one at the expense of others.


    However, this halving is based on touching the opponent. At the moment, Dong Zhuo took the initiative to hold & Wally''s fist. In Wally''s view, this is an idiot act of taking half of his strength for his own use!


    After a long smile, Wally tried his best to get rid of Dong Zhuo''s control. The conditions for contact have been reached. In the next ten seconds, the gap in strength will be completely reversed!


    Unfortunately, even with the bonus of the White Dragon Emperor, Wally still found that his strength enough to resist the falling angels was like a child in the face of Dong Zhuo.


    "This... How is it possible!" Wally exclaimed.


    "What? Is it strange? " Dong Zhuo smiled coldly.


    "No!" Wally shook his head. The gem in the armor eye socket and the wings behind him began to sprout slowly. In the tone, with some doubt and confusion, "do you want to take the initiative to admit defeat to me?!"


    "Master sauce! That is the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor! Leave him quickly, or your strength will be halved in ten seconds! " Serafur finally exclaimed and reminded Dong Zhuo.


    "I know this is the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor, so I want to try. Can it really take half of my power as an annihilator of the thirteen gods?" Dong Zhuo was both talking to himself and asking Wally.


    "I have to admit that you are the stupidest opponent I have ever seen!" Wally''s voice had a hint of sympathy¡° Didn''t Michael and Gabriel tell you that God destroyers are called God destroyers because they have the ability to kill God and the demon king? Even God and the demon king cannot be immune to the power of the divine destroyer! "


    God''s annihilation is really strong. Even their Creator, the dead biblical God, may die under God''s annihilation.


    However, Dong Zhuo is not a biblical God, and his strength is so strong. If Wali really wants to use the ability of the White Dragon Emperor to halve Dong Zhuo''s strength and move it to himself, there will be only one result. Dong Zhuo will not have any damage, and the White Dragon Emperor will be burst in an instant!


    "It''s time!" Dong Zhuo only gave Wally a noncommittal smile.


    Ten seconds passed quickly in the stalemate between the two.


    Wally said in a winning tone, "goodbye, new biblical God. You really let me down! "


    "Arubion!" As soon as the voice fell, Wally directly began to call the name of the White Dragon Emperor.


    Then came the sound of the White Dragon Emperor''s machinery¡° Half¡­¡­¡±


    The sound just came. On the crystal wings like gemstones behind Wally, countless shining stars spread densely.


    These stars, like fireflies, are so dense that they are like the pouring of the Milky way. Instantly buried Wally''s whole body.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, Wally''s voice changed¡° No... impossible! "


    Click! Click


    The crisp sound came one after another. The White Dragon Emperor had not even finished halving Dong Zhuo''s strength. The wings behind him were full of cracks because they couldn''t bear the too powerful force. Then they turned into fragments like a broken mirror.


    Like some living creature with life, the crack spread rapidly from the wings and spread all over the silver armor in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the precious stones embedded in the key points, after the whole armor was covered with cracks, it completely collapsed in a weak crisp sound, turned into countless fragments and scattered around.


    "This is the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor?" Dong Zhuo looked sarcastically at Wally in front of him.


    Without the cover of armor, Wally''s handsome face was full of incredible shock.


    There was only horror and fear in the blue eyes.


    Even though he had challenged countless strong men, Wally really felt powerless at this moment. In the face of the strong that he can never defeat, the powerlessness that can be crushed to death by the other side quickly invades Wally''s heart.


    "Wally! Come on, you can''t beat this guy! " The old and mechanical voice of the White Dragon Emperor came from the precious stones hanging on Wali after the disintegration of his armor.


    The core of the artifact in this world is the gemstones embedded in the body. As long as these gemstones are not destroyed, even if the artifact is broken, it can be repaired at any time.


    Wally''s face showed a helpless wry smile, looking at Dong Zhuo who still clung to his fist without any relaxation. He shook his head and said, "I lost!"


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly and said, "but the ability of the White Dragon Emperor really surprised me. Then, I will accept the White Dragon Emperor! "


    Wally''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his pupils narrowed like the tip of a needle. His body quickly disappeared from Dong Zhuo''s fist.


    This disappearance is not only physical, Wally can feel that even his soul has disappeared in this power. This is the most complete death. I''m scared. In addition to other people''s memories, all traces of their existence in this world have been erased.


    "Goodbye!" Dong Zhuo waved to Wally with a smile. Wally''s body disappeared completely as if it had been erased by a pencil and an eraser.


    There was only a silver white gem left and right of the gem, spreading a pair of ice crystal wings. This is the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor, one of the thirteen gods.


    Waving the White Dragon Emperor away, Dong Zhuo smiled at the vast empty night sky and said, "Wali is dead, and the white dragon emperor also falls into my hand. Why? Aren''t you going to come out and meet me? "


    In the dark night sky, a mysterious magic array suddenly unfolded, and the space was like calm sleep, setting off bursts of ripples.


    After the ripples, a middle-aged man who looked a little slovenly and had a moustache appeared in front of Dong Zhuo with a smile

 Chapter 437

    "Lord Camille! It''s a pleasure to meet you! " Asashel, with a wisp of ecstatic moustache, leaned slightly towards Dong Zhuo, like an elegant aristocrat. The twelve dark wings behind him added a bit of nobility to him.


    However, the sloppy kimono on his body at the moment makes this elegant appearance reduce a lot of points.


    "Fallen angel governor, assacher!" Pointing to the worship Hill embedded on the wall as a pendant, Dong Zhuo said with an indifferent smile: "are you here to save this fallen angel? Or to avenge the White Dragon Emperor? "


    "Neither!" Asashel landed slowly, his wings converging behind him. He walked towards Dong Zhuo without a trace of hostility. Said: "Lord Camille, I worship you this time. I just hope you can take back your life!"


    "What?" Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "do you mean that heaven declared war on the falling angel camp?"


    "That''s right!" Asasher''s posture is very low. He knows very well about the strength of White Dragon Emperor Wali.


    Wali was almost taught by asasher. Based on his passion for artifact, asasher knew the White Dragon Emperor very well. He asked himself that he did not have the strength to kill Wally with such understatement.


    What scares asashel most is that Dong Zhuo never shot at all when he fought with Wali. Wali let Wali use the ability of the White Dragon Emperor to weaken half of his strength.


    Asashel is not stupid enough to think that Dong Zhuo contacts Wally because he doesn''t know the ability of the White Dragon Emperor. So obviously, his strength has reached a frightening level. Even the White Dragon Emperor, who was possessed by God, could not bear the pressure of weakening his general strength.


    "Take it back? Do you want me to break my promise? " Dong Zhuo is very satisfied with asashel''s wise attitude at the moment, but since he has made up his mind to unify the three forces of the Bible, Dong Zhuo will never give up halfway.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s smiling expression, asashel''s look was stiff and said with a dry smile: "how dare! The previous war has exhausted the potential of the three ethnic groups. Now, in addition to falling angels, both angels in heaven and demons in the underworld have reached the level of youth and yellow. If we go to war, the devil will be proud in vain! "


    In the demon University, because of the death of God, there are no new angels in heaven, and pure blood demons have become a rare variety. Because of this, the demons developed something like devil chess pieces to turn other races into reincarnated demons.


    Angels also take playing cards as a model, refer to the research and development technology of devil chess, and create Divine Messengers to increase the number of angels.


    Perhaps the only one of the three ethnic groups who won''t worry about the future of the ethnic group is the falling angel, because the birth rate of the falling angel is the highest among the three ethnic groups. Even combining with ordinary humans can easily create new fallen angels. Jidao junai is an example.


    Of course, demons can, but the birth rate is far less than that of falling angels. In addition, the falling of angels in heaven is also a means to increase the number of fallen angels.


    If Dong Zhuo ordered the crusade against the devil this time, it is certain that asashel will applaud. I wish the two sides could fight as soon as possible.


    However, now Dong Zhuo is the first to pick the falling angel, which makes assacher a little shriveled.


    "What you said is very reasonable!" Dong Zhuo sat back on the sofa without saying hello to asashel, and let him stand there¡° But don''t forget, I''m a God now. Since I am here, do you think there will be no way to solve the problem of the number of angels? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately failed assacher''s abacus.


    His face was like constipation. After a long tangle. Asashel shrugged and said, "Lord Camille. Now the three ethnic groups have been in peace for a long time. It''s not easy to start the war. Why don''t we invite the demon family, and how about we solve it peacefully? If Lord Camille agrees, then we fall into the camp of angels and are willing to make concessions to heaven! I believe the demons will do the same. "


    Assacher was really forced this time! Otherwise, it would not be like Su Hong''s rude words to boost the enemy''s morale and destroy his prestige.


    "Three ethnic peace talks?" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling a little surprised at assacher''s words. Asashel''s request is to put the plot back on track.


    It seems that the world''s ability to correct errors is indeed very strong.


    However, asashel''s words made the faces of all the girls in the room ugly one after another. Among these girls, except Aisha, who was confused and woke up in her nightdress, almost all the other girls were demons.


    Asashel''s proposal is clearly to pull the devil into the water even if the falling angel suffers losses! This is simply a practice of harming others and not benefiting yourself. Make it clear to pull the demons to die together!


    "Master sauce! The devil will not do the right thing with his master. " Although serafur was betrayed by sazex, she did not forget her demon king''s responsibility.


    Asashel''s proposal made the former demon king unhappy for the first time. Jiao Chen came to Dong Zhuo, took his arm and said, "I''m a demon king. As long as the master doesn''t attack the demons of the underworld. Then people promise that the Sidi family will never provoke the master. "


    Lias, who had been devastated by the affair of gurefea before, would not ignore the implied meaning when she heard serafur''s emphasis on the Sidi family.


    With some dissatisfaction in her eyes, she glanced at serafur. Lias came to the other side of Dong Zhuo, took his arm, and said coquettishly, "Lord... Master!"


    The unspeakable address made the little princess of the jimony family look like her bright red hair¡° The jimony family will not provoke you and heaven! "


    As soon as the voice fell, lias also gave a provocative look at serafur like a demonstration.


    Asashel, a fallen angel, knows the power of pillow wind. After all, it was because of this that he fell.


    After a slight change in his face, asashel said, "Lord Carmi, how can you give up the idea of attacking the fallen angel!"


    Enjoy the ups and downs of lias and serafur. Dong Zhuo sank Yin for a moment and said, "what if I let the Fallen Angel return to heaven?"


    "What?" Asashel was completely shocked. He never dreamed that Dong Zhuo dared to speak so loudly.


    To put it bluntly, this requirement is to completely destroy the existence of the falling angel camp!


    "If I remember correctly, is the so-called devil Lucifer one of the angels? In this way, both demons and fallen angels are forces split from heaven. So what''s wrong with returning to the rule of heaven? " Dong Zhuo suggested with a smile.


    His request immediately made everyone in the room cold. This is to completely erase the existence of demons and fallen angels! Once you agree to Dong Zhuo''s request, there will be no demons and fallen angels in the world, only heaven.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room was completely dignified. Even serafur and lias, who wanted to take the demons out of the family before, didn''t dare to speak at will.


    Just when the atmosphere is at an impasse. The magic array with the unique sulfur smell of the demon family slowly unfolded in the courtyard.


    "This is the magic mark of the Phoenix family!" Serafur''s eyes lit up and hurriedly reminded Dong Zhuo.


    "It''s really lively tonight! Fallen cadres and governors; The White Dragon Emperor of Tianlong; Now even the devil is coming! " Dong Zhuo said with an unhappy face.


    In the magic array, the streamer flickered. An old man in a tuxedo and a young girl who looked young, wearing a small pink skirt and a golden ponytail, like a spring, appeared in front of everyone

 Chapter 438

    At present, the two demons, old and young, who came through the magic array, are the relatives of Russell Phoenix who fought with Dong Zhuo two days later.


    The golden ponytail girl with spiral shape is Rachel''s sister, rebel Phoenix. Also one of Russell''s dependents.


    Little girl Rebecca looked at Dong Zhuo with a timid look. Obviously, Dong Zhuo has a great fear in her heart.


    The old man who came with Leibel looked a lot more calm. Whether he pretended or not, at least the noble temperament did not give any discount.


    "The Phoenix family? Yes? Are you here to explore the enemy for Russell? " Dong Zhuo couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he saw Leibel following the old man. Even the bad mood of being disturbed before is a lot easier.


    Although he has long passed the stage of color and intelligence. But in front of Leibel, she is a very lovely Lori. Beautiful women will always be given preferential treatment. Even on Dong Zhuo.


    "No! Please don''t get me wrong, Lord Camille! " The old man couldn''t help but look embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    After knowing that Russell dared to provoke Dong Zhuo, the senior management of the Phoenix family was completely in a mess.


    They are discussing what kind of price to return to in order to completely solve this trouble. At least don''t let Dong Zhuo hate the Phoenix family.


    Everyone knows that Russell is bound to be abandoned. Who made all this happen to him?


    It''s not that the demons are too spineless. It''s sazex''s description of Dong Zhuo''s strength that makes them cut off the idea of resistance.


    At the same time, in the face of two demon kings, Dong Zhuo can make sazex have to sell serafur. Such a strong man would not be so if he were a lone ranger. But the most frightening thing is that Dong Zhuo is the devil''s biggest enemy, the God in the Bible.


    Although it is not the God of the past, no one will doubt whether the strong who succeeded to the throne of God and unified the whole church silently can destroy the Phoenix family.


    Now Dong Zhuo has just declared war on the fallen angel. The devil is eager to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but rissel provoked Dong Zhuo at this time, which is no less than pushing the devil of the whole underworld into the pit of war.


    If one is not handled well, it can''t be said that the Phoenix family will become the target of the whole underworld.


    The Phoenix family can''t afford such a result. Have to find ways to recover!


    "So what did you come to me for? Will you tell me how to defeat that proud little turkey? " Dong Zhuo said to the old man half jokingly.


    "Who says my brother can''t beat you! What if my brother... "Leibel seems to have a certain tendency of brother control. When she heard Dong Zhuo tease his brother like this, she also called Russell with such obviously insulting words as little turkey. In a fit of anger, she retorted without hesitation.


    But before rebel could finish, the old man hurriedly interrupted her¡° Rebecca, who made you talk nonsense? Don''t apologize to Lord Camille! "


    The harsh reprimand made rebel''s big eyes as clear as violet stones covered with a layer of water mist, and she was too angry and timid to speak.


    "Apologize to Lord Camille!" The old man yelled more and more.


    "I..." big tears flowed down rebel''s white cheeks. Wronged, he bowed his head to Dong Zhuo and said, "yes... Sorry, please... Please forgive me, Lord Camille! Sobbing... "


    Leibel''s crying pear blossom with rain made the old man feel distressed for a while, but compared with Dong Zhuo, it is obviously more important to get Dong Zhuo''s forgiveness than Leibel''s grievance.


    "All right, all right! Stop crying! Brother will comfort you! " At this time, Dong Zhuo, the initiator, came out to pretend to be a good man.


    After a flirty remark, he waved his palm in the direction of Leibel.


    When everyone was caught off guard, Leibel''s body suddenly drifted and disappeared in place. At the same time, she sat on Dong Zhuo''s leg, was held by him with one hand, and gently wiped away the shining tears on her cheeks with the other hand.


    The warmth of Dong Zhuo''s big hand on her face made Leibel a little stunned. Then his pretty face turned red, and his eyes looked at Dong Zhuo slightly blurred.


    In addition to having a certain brother control tendency, Rebecca has the potential to shake M. In the original work, because Bing Teng Yicheng began to have a good impression on Yicheng after the war with her brother, he called the milk Dragon Emperor "Yicheng adult".


    A pure blood family, the little princess, one of the seventy-two pillars, is respectfully called an adult to a reincarnated devil. It can be seen that Leibel has the potential to shake M.


    Of course, there are naturally many of them. In order to save lias, Yicheng bingteng challenged Russell at any cost and defeated him. The reason for the romantic factor in the little girl''s nature.


    In any way, Dong Zhuo is much stronger than Bing Teng Yicheng. While the demons of the whole underworld are frightened, they let their families not hesitate to push themselves out as gifts in exchange for Dong Zhuo''s favor.


    I don''t know where I wanted to go. Leibel''s face suddenly caught a blush and said, "card... Lord Carmi, please... Don''t make me purple..."


    The soft and weak tone made Dong Zhuo more and more excited about the girl. And Tacheng kitten must be another type of beautiful girl.


    The old man who came on behalf of Phoenix saw that Dong Zhuo was so unscrupulous about their little princess. He not only didn''t mean to stop, but showed a relieved expression on his face, as if he wanted Dong Zhuo to do so.


    "Well, now you can talk about your intention!" Like holding a pillow, he held Leibel in his arms, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the old man.


    Dong Zhuo''s words embarrassed the old man immediately. The purpose of his coming this time is very simple. It''s about Russell. In the worst case, pushing Leibel out to play a trick is to win Dong Zhuo''s forgiveness at all costs.


    But now it seems that the old man doesn''t need to do anything. The rest can be left to Leibel. As long as Leibel can get the favor of Dong Zhuo, everything will be solved.


    "This..." the old man turned his eyes and said, "my son has offended Lord Camille today. I''m here to apologize to Lord Camille! I, the Phoenix family, hope to get the glory of Lord baikami! "


    Shameless!!


    Seraphiel, the Cang sisters and lias had only one thought about the old man''s words.


    As God''s mortal enemy, a demon should be so shameless to express his sincerity to God. It''s indescribable to be shameless! It''s like a little sheep rushing to the big gray wolf and saying that I admire you very much. Let me be your subordinate in the future!


    Even Dong Zhuo was so confused by the old man''s words that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Such a situation, in the eyes of asashel, made him sigh heavily in his heart.


    It''s not terrible for a phoenix contact to take refuge in heaven, but now it seems that there are too many evil girls around Dong Zhuo. In this way, if Dong Zhuo subdues the demons, the camp of falling angels will really disappear in the upcoming war.


    "Lord Camille!" Asasher bowed deeply to Dong Zhuo and said, "your request is too important. I wonder if I can go back and discuss it with my subordinates?"


    At this moment, when asashel spoke, the old man in Phoenix found that this seemingly ugly middle-aged moustache was another great enemy of the demon family, the governor of the fallen angel.


    But asashel''s words made him more and more happy. Even the governor of the Fallen Angel bowed his head in front of Dong Zhuo. Is phoenix still very insightful?


    The sooner you take refuge in Dong Zhuo, the greater the natural benefits. Although you don''t dare to compare with the angels in heaven and the direct subordinates of Dong Zhuo, it''s a very happy thing to be one step ahead of other demons

 Chapter 439

    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said faintly, "however, my patience is limited. I''ll give you two days. Two days later, when I solve the turkey, I hope you can give me an accurate answer! "


    "Thank Lord Camille for his understanding!" Assacher''s heart was full of bitterness. Now he was forced to a dead end, but he had to thank the culprit for his understanding.


    People have to bow their heads under the low eaves! Is it not because of Dong Zhuo''s frightening strength?


    If Dong Zhuo only had the level of an ordinary demon king, let alone surrounded by beauty, he would be devastated at the first time when Dong Zhuo manipulated heaven to declare war on the fallen angel.


    On the other hand, when hearing Dong Zhuo''s outspoken intention to kill his son, the old man''s face showed that he only regretted his misfortune and was angry! Although I have a relationship with Dong Zhuo now, I paid the price of my daughter Leibel.


    "Lord Camille, I wonder if I can take baiqiu away?" Asashel hesitated and asked Dong Zhuo before leaving.


    Dong Zhuo did not answer, but looked in the direction of Ji Island Zhu Nai. The right to deal with baiqiu has just been handed over to Jidao Zhu Nai. As long as Jidao Zhu Nai has no objection, why not let a baiqiu go?


    "Zhu Nai, what do you think? Did you kill this guy or let someone take him away? " Dong Zhuo asked with seemingly concern.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s concern is false, Ji Dao Zhu Nai, who doesn''t know it, has a feeling of gratitude in his heart. He bit his lips, looked a little struggling, and said in a heavy tone, "let him go!"


    "Do you hear me? Take this guy and get out! " Dong Zhuo smiled and waved to the worship Hill embedded in the wall as a pendant.


    The body of baiqiu flew to asasher.


    With the departure of baiqiu, the pits knocked out on the walls and the damaged places in the villa were repaired quickly as if time went back. In a moment, they were restored to their original state.


    Everyone present was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s understatement.


    In the demon University, there is not the ability of time. The false mother vampire Gaspar veradi has the artifact of stopping the evil eye of the world. However, the little vampire was casually sealed.


    It can be seen that the artifact of time is not very powerful, otherwise there would have been a strong man who coveted this power and took away the artifact of the little vampire.


    In demon colleges, artifacts can be captured. Even Linali, the fallen angel with only these wings, can deprive the virgin''s smile from Aisha through ceremony.


    To the shock of everyone present, Dong Zhuo unknowingly completed the process of repairing the whole villa. Most importantly, they did not feel any energy fluctuations in the process.


    This sophisticated manipulation of energy is the most frightening. They can''t even tell what ability Dong Zhuo just showed? We can only guess by this seemingly backward means.


    "Farewell, Lord Camille!" Asasher is worthy of being the governor of the fallen angel. He was the first to return to God. He leaned over Dong Zhuo and disappeared in a shining magic array.


    After assacher left, the Phoenix Contact old man who also completed the task had no reason to stay here.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo bullying his daughter, the little princess of the Phoenix family. Not only was there no anger on his face, but he was overjoyed. He said with a smile: "Lord Camille, Leibel will trouble you. Then, please forgive me for leaving! "


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! " Impatiently waving his hand, Dong Zhuo''s attention quickly shifted to Leibel sitting on his lap.


    The wrinkles on the old man''s face, with that exaggerated smile, were like a rag rolled into a ball¡° Rebecca, you must obey Lord Camille''s orders. Don''t discredit the honor of our Phoenix family! "


    Finally, after telling his daughter, the old man returned to the underworld in the shining magic array.


    Her father''s departure made Leibel a little nervous. Even if she sat there quietly, it still gave people a feeling of embarrassment.


    As the direct descendant of the withered seventy-two pillar demon God, Leibel knows what her mission is. Although he resisted Dong Zhuo''s actions, he could only hesitate and insincerely say, "master, please don''t do this. I... I feel so strange!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled more and more like a strange corn.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo, this is wrong!" Aisha, who has always been confused and somewhat natural, seems to have finally enlightened at this time.


    Because he was worried, his face turned red and said to Dong Zhuo, "the LORD teaches us..."


    "It hurts! ~" In the room, most of them are demons. In addition to serafur and Tacheng black song, which are strong enough not to be affected in this regard, even gurefia frowned slightly.


    As for the kitten and other girls, it was the first time to hug their heads and cry out.


    "Ah! Praise the Lord and hope that the Lord will forgive your sins and alleviate your pain... "Without knowing that everything was caused by herself, Aisha doubled her prayers for kittens and others. This also made the heads of many demon girls more painful.


    "Aisha! It''s getting late. You should go and have a rest! " Gurefea was worthy of being a competent maid and took Aisha upstairs for the first time.


    "Alas..." Aisha reluctantly heard a confused cry¡° I... I haven''t finished yet. Mr. Dong Zhuo, bullying girls is not allowed... "


    Soon, Aisha''s voice disappeared in the corridor on the second floor.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo in high spirits, the other girls also walked upstairs. Only Ji Dao Zhu Nai lowered his voice when he came to Dong Zhuo. Quite a little embarrassed: "thank you... Thank you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Island Zhu Nai fled and seemed to keep up with lias.


    Dong Zhuo had a smile on his lips. He was just trying to taste the strategy. Now from Ji Island Zhu Nai''s reflection, the effect is good!


    Without the onlookers of other girls, Dong Zhuo became more and more unscrupulous. "Isn''t it very comfortable?" he leaned close to Leibel''s ear


    Don''t mention how Dong Zhuo bullied the little girl Leibel at the moment.


    Eastern Europe. In a secret association somewhere.


    "Did you die like this?!" The voice of surprise and some pondering came from a man with short black hair.


    "Cao Cao, anyway, Wali is our friend. Can we just watch him killed?" Wearing a gold hoop and carrying a stick, the short haired boy asked Cao Cao angrily.


    "What? You don''t want to avenge him, do you? Just go, and I''ll just see how powerful this root Taoist is! " Cao Cao was not angry with the monkey.


    "You!" The beautiful monkey''s angry eyes widened.


    "Well, stop arguing! Beautiful monkey, tell me about your new discovery! " Wearing a decent suit, he looks very polite and has a gentlemanly temperament. The man with glasses opened his mouth to make a round

 Chapter 440

    Arthur pandragon. At the moment, he is still a member of the heroic faction. He did not turn his back on Cao Cao and took refuge in Wali. And liva is dead now, and he won''t have another chance to take refuge.


    "After learning about Wally''s death, on my way back, I felt the breath of God''s destroyer." Although the heart is unwilling, but now Wally has died, and the beautiful monkey can''t really fight Cao Cao because of Wally.


    "Oh?" Cao Cao''s eyes brightened and asked, "there are only 13 pieces of divine destruction tools in total. Have you figured out which one it is? And what race is the host? "


    "It''s human!" The monkey replied, "I''ve caught him. If you guessed right, he should be the enemy of Wally''s fate! "


    "Red Dragon Emperor!" Few people do not know the reputation of the White Dragon Emperor and the Red Dragon Emperor. Not to mention Cao Cao. The beautiful monkey''s words greatly increased Cao Cao''s interest for the first time.


    Of course, the main reason is that Cao Cao is the leader of the heroic faction, which is different from Wally''s fighting madman. He is more like a philosopher or physiologist. His greatest interest is to see where the limits of human beings are.


    The Red Dragon Emperor''s host is human, which makes his interest really reach the peak.


    "Unexpectedly, the White Dragon Emperor found the Red Dragon Emperor as soon as he died! Ha ha... Where are people now? " Cao Cao asked eagerly.


    "I''ll bring him!" The monkey answered. After leaving for a moment, he quickly returned to the room with the comatose Bing Teng Yicheng.


    "Is this the host of the Red Dragon Emperor?" After looking up and down at Yicheng bingteng, Cao Cao was disappointed.


    Ordinary! Too ordinary! It seems that it is no different from a normal human high school student. If he didn''t know the root of the beautiful monkey, he would doubt whether Yicheng Saito is really the host of the God destroyer.


    "Cao Cao!" A woman with red framed glasses who looked like a teacher in school came to the room quickly¡° I heard Wally was dead, right? "


    "You should know so soon!" With a slight frown of dissatisfaction, Cao Cao glanced at the uninvited woman.


    Kadirya Leviathan, a descendant of Leviathan, once the demon king, joined hands with the disaster group in order to regain the position of Leviathan, the demon king. In a word, he is not a member of the real disaster group.


    "This is the Red Dragon Emperor?" Cadilleya didn''t care about Cao Cao''s tone. His eyes soon fell on Yicheng Saito.


    "What? Do you like him? " Cao Cao asked jokingly.


    "That''s right!" Cadillaya nodded¡° If you don''t mind, I''ll take it! "


    "Ha ha!" Cao Cao laughed and said, "it depends on his own choice. If he chooses you, I won''t stop him!"


    "That''s good!" Hearing Cao Cao''s words, Cady leiarden couldn''t wait to go to the side of ITO ichicheng and pat him on the body.


    Soon, the unconscious Bing Teng Yicheng slowly opened his eyes. He looked around in confusion and murmured, "this... Where is this? I remember I should... Who are you? "


    Seeing that he was surrounded by a group of strangers, ITO ichicheng immediately couldn''t remember how he came here. He looked around warily, and his eyes were immediately attracted by cadillaia.


    "Good... Big!" Ito''s eyes have changed shape.


    His reaction made everyone in the room tongue tied.


    Especially Cao Cao, he can''t believe in his dream that the host of this session of the Red Dragon Emperor is such a thing!


    "Ha ha..." kadiraya felt that happiness came too suddenly. With a long smile, he came to the front of ITO Yicheng and said in a bewitching tone: "do you like your sister?"


    Ito nods fiercely. The ultra-high frequency and speed make others hang a black line on their forehead.


    "How about following your sister later? Will you help your sister with your Red Dragon Emperor? " Once the Red Dragon Emperor develops, the prospect is immeasurable. In order to bring Bing Teng Yicheng under his command, kadiriya doesn''t even want integrity.


    "I promise! I promise everything! " Shinichi ITO shouted out loudly as if taking an oath.


    "Beautiful monkey! Is this guy really the Red Dragon Emperor? " Cao Cao asked the monkey in disbelief.


    Even Arthur looked the same way.


    The monkey smiled awkwardly and said, "there should be no mistake. The smell of the dragon, in addition to the White Dragon Emperor, I think there is only the Red Dragon Emperor! "


    "Cao Cao!" Kadiraya looked at Cao Cao with a winning ticket.


    "It seems that the Red Dragon Emperor belongs to me!"


    Cao Cao''s cheeks twitched and nodded stiffly. Way: "Red Dragon Emperor, you can take it away!"


    For this kind of Red Dragon Emperor, he really dare not want it!


    "Then thank you for your help!" Cadillaya pushed her glasses and walked towards the door with a proud face.


    "That''s great!" Yicheng ITO, who didn''t know he had been sold, was still immersed in the joy of realizing his biggest dream. Tears like kelp hung under the moved eyelids.


    "Cadillaya! Three days later at private Juwang college. Angels, fallen angels and demons will have a meeting! Maybe this is your chance! "


    Just as kadiraya was about to leave, Cao Cao suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him.


    Cadillaya''s action was a flash. Without looking back, he replied, "thank you for your reminder!"


    "If you need help, you can ask!"


    "I''ll think about it!" Although some heart. However, kadiraya did not directly agree to Cao Cao''s proposal¡° If necessary, I''ll find you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, cadillaya turned and left the room.


    That night, Hideki ITO was directly carried out by kadiraya for the ceremony of demon reincarnation. Like the original, he became a devil. But the difference is that he has nothing to do with several heroines in the original book.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Private Juwang college is now surrounded by many demons, angels and fallen angels. Completely become a state of heavy guard. The barrier that covers the sky envelops this troubled school.


    "My Lord! Such an ant like existence dares to provoke your majesty. Please let me purify these evil, dirty and filthy existence in your name! " Gabriel looked at the camp of demons and fallen angels with disgust. Eager to fight Dong Zhuo.


    At the moment, it was Leibel who was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms as a pillow. Originally, Dong Zhuo wanted to hold the kitten. Unfortunately, because of the obstruction of black song, he had to retreat and beg for a second time.


    However, after these three days, Leibel has been completely eaten and wiped by Dong Zhuo. At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s practice also refreshed the understanding of Cangna, lias and others about his lower limit.


    Glancing at the dead gray Russell Phoenix with interest, Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "no need. Let me give him a luxurious funeral! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately made the devil''s face dignified. Of course, the falling angel side is the same. For them, Riesel''s challenge to Dong Zhuo is a good opportunity to understand Dong Zhuo''s strength

 Chapter 441

    After announcing the death sentence of Russell, Dong Zhuo came to Russell with a puzzling smile on his face.


    "As a member of the Phoenix family blessed by the holy beast immortal bird, I hope you can let me see the so-called flame pet later! Don''t let me down! "


    Russell''s face grew paler and paler when she heard the speech. His right hand touched the pocket of his coat without trace.


    "Welcome Lord Camille!" The Fallen Angel governor asasher and sazex bowed to Dong Zhuo with a respectful face.


    Nodded slightly, Dong Zhuo said, "well, the venue for my duel with Russell has been arranged?"


    "Of course!" Sazex nodded and stepped forward¡° Because your strength is too huge, the venue we arranged is a specially reinforced different space. This different space is based on the private Juwang college! "


    "My Lord!" Gabriel glanced suspiciously at sazex. This reminded Dong Zhuo: "these demons and fallen angels are all crafty people. We can''t believe the venue they arranged. Is it necessary to check in advance? "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said disdainfully, "do you think conspiracy can defeat me?"


    "We dare not!" Gabriel bowed his head more and more obediently. He bit his teeth and said, "my Lord, I''d better take your place in this duel. How can these despicable demons look up to your glory! "


    "I said so. No! " Dong Zhuo stepped forward. Silently, he sent a message to Gabriel: "wait a minute, remember not to let the people and horses in heaven riot. I want to see a good play! "


    Gabriel couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked blankly at Dong Zhuo''s back, but he was completely confused by Dong Zhuo''s words just now.


    The meeting room of the private Juwang college is now divided into three distinct factions. One is the Fallen Angel camp led by asasher, and most of the Fallen Angel cadres are impressively listed.


    On the other side, there is a demon faction that respects the three demon kings such as sazex. The remaining 72 pillars have basically come.


    Finally, there is the paradise camp that respects Dong Zhuo. Even if the angels led by Gabriel stood there, they still radiated holy gold and silver light. Vaguely, it seemed that one could hear the voice of the hymn.


    However, in this large area of angels, there are two girls who are obviously human. Covered in a white linen hooded cloak, one of them, with a bandage wrapped around a cross, looked like a weapon such as a sword.


    As Dong Zhuo came, a group of angels immediately knelt on one knee and praised loudly.


    The two girls, who were half a beat slower, hurriedly learned the movements of the angels, knelt on the ground and looked longingly at Dong Zhuo.


    After seeing the appearance of the two girls, Dong Zhuo immediately reflected their identity. The girl with light brown double horsetail long hair is a childhood sweetheart of Itoh. Her former neighbor has always been regarded as Irina Ziteng, a boy, and a holy sword envoy with an imitative holy sword. Of course, now Irina wisto is a beautiful girl with a beautiful figure.


    The other one has blue ear length short hair with a strand of hair dyed green. Although she looks excited, she pretends to be a calm girl. In the original work, because he could not bear the news of God''s death, he was willingly transformed into the natural holy sword envoy of the devil. Genovia, the user of dilandal!


    But now, because Dong Zhuo replaced the biblical God of death and became the new faith of the two girls, I believe that Genovia should not have the chance to become a devil.


    The two girls once thought of Dong Zhuo''s income. However, due to the reason of looking for the holy relics, they have not made great efforts to look for them. Unexpectedly, now they have sent them to the door by themselves.


    The two girls were taught by the church to be extremely naive and had no cognition of this age group at all.


    For example, Genovia asked Bing Teng Yicheng, the former protagonist, to have a child together. She didn''t even know what to do. She let such a pure little sheep slowly degenerate in her own hands. Just thinking about Dong Zhuo was a little excited.


    With a raised eyebrow, Dong Zhuo asked Gabriel suspiciously, "what''s the matter with these two girls?"


    "They are the holy sword envoys of the church on earth and can use the holy sword recast from Excalibur fragments. It was the church that spent a lot of money to cultivate... "


    Before Gabriel finished his words, he was interrupted by Dong Zhuo¡° What I asked was, "Why are they here?"


    Dong Zhuo''s words, however, made the two girls, who were immersed in meeting their own beliefs, turn pale immediately.


    "Lord! We are... "Genovia just wanted to explain something. But because of Gabriel''s opening, he had to stop.


    After Gabriel''s explanation, Dong Zhuo finally understood the whole story. The story of the holy sword envoy in the original book still happened. The seven holy swords in the church have been stolen by kirkborough and others who hope to provoke a real war.


    This time, Irina wisto and Genovia were mixed with Gabriel''s angels because they were on their way. Of course, the more important reason is that the two young girls who are filled with faith have their own desire for the god they believe in.


    The purpose is self-evident. Naturally, I want to see Dong Zhuo.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "in the future, let them follow me and serve!"


    Gabrielle paused and nodded quickly. As a person who has been eaten and wiped clean by Dong Zhuo and knows it very well, how can she not understand what the profound meaning of Dong Zhuo''s requirements is.


    After looking at Genovia and Irina wisto, Gabriel said, "your pious and holy faith moved my Lord. From now on, stop looking for the holy sword and die for our Lord as a person who serves our Lord! "


    Gabriel''s words were like the sound of nature to ITO Irina and Genovia. The little mouth of the two girls grew up. After being stunned for a long time, they were ecstatic and kowtowed to Dong Zhuo. He expressed his loyalty to Dong Zhuo incoherently.


    "All right, get up!" Waving to the two girls, Dong Zhuo took Leibel to his seat and sat down.


    Gabriel and other angels stood behind Dong Zhuo and glared at the fallen angels and demons.


    "Lord Camille!" After Dong Zhuo took his seat, asashel stood up, leaned slightly and said, "the venue for the duel is ready. However, a fair referee has not been arranged for this duel. "


    "Referee?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "no need. Since it is a duel of life and death, it is natural to judge by life and death. Besides, do you think the Firebird will have a chance to come out alive later? "


    "Ha!" Asashel heard the speech, smiled awkwardly, nodded and agreed: "your words are very right. I''m really troubled!"


    "Now that you''re ready. Then start as soon as possible! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo handed Leibel in his arms to guleifeia.


    "Please enter the magic array!"


    Two opposing magic arrays slowly emerged on the ground. One of them exudes the smell of hell sulfur, which is the badge of the Phoenix family. Another magic array belonging to Dong Zhuo, just like his current identity, is an array that exudes gold and silver and is full of holy smell.


    Perhaps knowing that his death was approaching, Russell''s pace seemed to be filled with lead and staggered towards the magic array.


    In contrast, Dong Zhuo seemed free and easy. He strode to the magic array, waved to Russell and said, "see you later, little turkey! Ha ha ha... "


    In a burst of laughter, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared in place with the shining light of the magic array.


    Biting his teeth, Russell glanced back at the members of his family behind him.


    From the faces of family members, he saw only contempt and hatred. It seemed as if he wanted to die in Dong Zhuo''s hands immediately.


    For a moment, Russell''s face lost a trace of blood. As if he had made a decision, the fierce light in his eyes flashed away and stood on the magic array with a big step

 Chapter 442

    Standing in this so-called different space, Dong Zhuo looked around and had to sigh that every world has its uniqueness.


    At the moment, this specially reinforced alien space, except that the sky is shrouded in a border, constantly flashing ripples like ripples, Dong Zhuo almost thought it was a private Juwang college.


    But the space in this place is only as big as the school. Moreover, the firmness of the space is also very poor. Even a punch of 10% of the power after Dong Zhuo''s fire is fully opened will collapse the space.


    Of course, I believe that even the whole demon University world can''t bear Dong Zhuo''s full fire. After all, his present body does not destroy the divine body, which contains several worlds.


    In the case of hand to hand combat, a blow with full firepower is almost equivalent to several worlds falling down.


    While Dong Zhuo was studying the border, his face suddenly showed a winning smile.


    The light of a magic array flashed behind him, and Russell appeared there ferociously¡° I''m sure you''ve seen it? Lord Camille? "


    Lord Camille in Russell''s mouth is full of irony.


    "That''s right!" Nodded and Dong Zhuo turned around. "I did find it. This boundary does not seem to be what sazex described just now. "


    "Hahaha..." Russell laughed. His face, which was a bit handsome, looked ferocious because of his wild smile. The veins on his forehead burst like ghosts¡° Lord Camille, you found out too late! The Dragon God Lord secretly intervened in this boundary! You''ll never get out of here!! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked very calm¡° I''m surprised that I can''t leave. Do you? "


    Russell was stunned and shook his head¡° Neither did I! "


    "So you''re ready for death." Dong Zhuo nodded¡° Although you are ready to die, but also trapped me here. But don''t you worry, the angels in heaven avenge me and kill all the members of the Phoenix family? "


    "What shit family!" Russell yelled, jumped his feet, pointed to the sky and said, "those people are not my relatives at all. They... They can let me die for the so-called family. Why should I care about their life and death? Ha ha... "


    Russell laughed wildly and said, "anyway, I''m going to die. Let the dirty Phoenix family bury me. Believe me, those people will be surprised to drag the shame of the Phoenix family into hell? "


    Pitifully glanced at Russell in front of him. Dong Zhuo said, "you are so poor!"


    "You!..." Russell''s eyes are red. If it weren''t for the bastard in front of him, how could he end up like this.


    Any arrogant & conceited person will put the responsibility on others when he is on the verge of extinction. At the moment, Russell is like this.


    Both the family and Dong Zhuo became the target of his jealousy.


    "Because of this, you took refuge in the disaster group? Then you should have got Orpheus''s snake? " Dong Zhuo shook his head in disappointment and said, "I was going to play with you. See if the so-called flame pet can bear the flame that burns the soul. Now it seems that you can''t make me happy? "


    "Yes! So what? " Said Russell, taking out a small bottle from the pocket of his coat.


    Through the transparent bottle, you can see that there seems to be something as dark as ink, like a snake, constantly winding in the bottle.


    Outside the different space, through special means, the three parties watching the live broadcast were completely stunned.


    This alien space has become a means to trap the gods.


    The angry angels, shining with their dazzling holy light on their bodies, shone on the whole conference room, which became an exposed state and pale.


    "Miss Gabriel, please listen to us!" Sazex stood up for the first time, surrounded by surging scarlet & Magic, separating the light that was like fierce poison to the devil, and said in a hurry: "there must be a misunderstanding. Maybe we should ask the Phoenix family! "


    As soon as the voice fell, even sazex turned his suspicious eyes to the members of the Phoenix family.


    "No... no!" The father of the brother and sister, Russell and rebel, who personally sent rebel to Dong Zhuo three days ago, was as pale as snow. In a short time, he was soaked with cold sweat. "This... This is Riesel''s own way," he said weakly. We don''t know! "


    However, no one believed what he said at this time. Whether angels, demons or fallen angels, Phoenix was angry and had the impulse to draw a knife at each other.


    The panic stricken old man is about to shed tears. How did this happen? Isn''t everything all right? As long as Russell dies, the ancestor of the root Tao will not hate the Phoenix family, and Leibel has become the forbidden land of Lord Camille. Won''t the Phoenix family usher in a new round of development in the future? Why are we facing the tragedy of extermination now?


    When the old man was disillusioned, he finally thought of his last chance. The sad voice begged to the angel camp with countless light bulbs: "Rebecca, you used to be a member of the Phoenix family anyway. Do you really sit and watch the family destroyed? "


    "It''s no use praying to anyone now. Dare to plan Lord Camille. Die, dirty devil! " Genovia, who respected the supremacy of power and was not good at thinking, was completely angry at the moment.


    She has just been liked by Lord Camille and has become a servant of Lord Camille. But now it''s all over.


    "In the name of the saints who host this sword! I will liberate, holy sword dilandal! " The shining magic array, dilandal, who appeared from the different space with chains, broke the chains inch by inch with Genovia''s spell.


    Dilandal, known as the one who cut everything in the world, has the power comparable to the complete Excalibur.


    Seeing that the battle was imminent, Gabriel, who was also angry, suddenly flashed what Dong Zhuo had said before.


    "Wait a minute, remember not to let our people and horses in heaven riot. I want to see a good play! "


    Gabriel''s eyes lit up and looked forward to Dong Zhuo trapped in the different space. He secretly said, my Lord, did you expect all this in advance?


    "Stop it, Genovia!" Gabriel shouted angrily and finally stopped the award from rushing to Genovia of the Phoenix family.


    "For... Why?" Genovia looked at Gabriel with a puzzled face and said, "angel, these dirty demons, they are..."


    "I know!" After Michael completely became a puppet, he has now become the existence second only to Dong Zhuo in heaven. Gabriel was the first time he faced someone who dared to refute himself.


    However, thinking that janovia was favored by Dong Zhuo, she could only bear it and said, "do you think that just a border can trap our Lord?"


    "But... But this is..." janovia opened her mouth, finally sighed helplessly and pestled dilandal heavily on the ground.


    With Gabriel pressing the array, the angels were irritable and finally succumbed to reason. The war that was once imminent was eliminated because of Gabriel''s intervention.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Miss Gabriel!" Sazex breathed a sigh. If Gabriel hadn''t stopped him just now, he really didn''t know what to do.


    To help the Phoenix family is undoubtedly a declaration of war on heaven. Can sit and watch the Phoenix family destroyed, then who will dare to believe them in the underworld in the future? The situation of estrangement is bound to happen among the demons

 Chapter 443

    Although a crisis disappeared because Gabriel remembered Dong Zhuo''s advice in time.


    But at this time, sazex had hated the members of the Phoenix family. Originally, he betrayed serafur, which has aroused the suspicion of some demons.


    If serafur hadn''t scrutinized the whole demon camp and didn''t uncover the matter, the devil might have been in civil strife long ago.


    Now, reesel of the Phoenix family not only provoked Dong Zhuo foolishly before, but also played Yin at the moment after making an agreement on a life and death duel!


    With a cold killing in his eyes, he stared at the direction of the Phoenix family. Sazex put his hand in front of him, leaned over to the people present and said, "I''m very sorry. Although there were some accidents in the duel between lord Camille and Russell Phoenix, we will open the channel to the different space before the result of the duel. I hope everyone..."


    "Better so, or you demons will be attacked by heaven!" Gabriel interrupted sazex with an angry groan before he could finish.


    On the other side, asasher''s face showed a look of great interest. For him, the exchange of evil between heaven and devil is the situation he most wants to see.


    Before that, heaven only fought against fallen angels, and it was really great to pull demons into the quagmire of war.


    Everyone is a God. Why should heaven fight with our fallen angels and let you demons watch? One piece is fair! Otherwise, there is always a thorn in asashel''s heart.


    With a smile on his lips, asashel quietly lowered his head, took a sip of the tea cup without saying a word. He made no comment at all.


    Anyway, this alien space is made by demons, and things happen between heaven and demons. It has nothing to do with falling angels. Why do you have to intervene?


    "Please rest assured, Miss Gabriel, we will find a way to get in and out of the different space!" Sazex once again stressed one sentence. Then he asked the other two demon kings around him to study the transmission magic array in the different space after being moved by the infinite Dragon God.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The glass of the conference room suddenly burst at the same time under some unknown force. Countless fragments are scattered everywhere, and the broken glass is like crystal, reflecting dazzling brilliance.


    In an instant, the atmosphere that had just eased down was once again replaced by gravity.


    "Who? Sneaky, get out! " Just now he apologized to Gabriel in a low voice. At the moment, sazex was holding a temper in his heart.


    When did the demon king in the name of Lucifer bow his head to the angel. Sazeks, who had been forced to compromise, was on the verge of becoming intolerable. Now no matter who dares to make a single moth, he dares to kill on the spot.


    "Hahaha..." after a burst of wild and proud laughter. The window after the broken glass. The members of the three tribes have fallen out.


    In the sky, a woman with abnormally exposed clothes, long dark brown hair finished the hair hoop on her head, a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose and added a bit of elegant temperament, stood in the void with a magic wand in one hand and laughed wildly.


    However, what makes people unable to look directly at is that beside the woman, there is a young man with short brown hair and a young face. He is holding the woman with both hands and drooling. He is a gentleman.


    The two people''s posture, which was impossible to look directly at, almost surprised the people present.


    "You... You''re cadillaia!!" Serafur''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her face suddenly looked surprised.


    "That''s right!" Kadiraya seems to be used to the style of Ito''s sincerity, and let him hang on his body so shamelessly. As if there were no one else, he said to the top leaders of the three ethnic groups standing at the window: "this time, on behalf of the disaster group, I declare war on the three groups of you and recapture my demon king''s name at the same time! Only I am the descendant of Leviathan! "


    "People from the old demon king sect?" Assacher is going crazy at this time. It''s really what you want. I was a little sorry that I let the devil muddle through. I didn''t expect that the people of the old demon king sect have brought such a big surprise to themselves.


    The schadenfreude assashels had no idea that he would soon be more unlucky than the demons.


    Standing behind asasher, a fallen angel cadre with red eyes showed a winning look on his face at the first time he saw kadirya Leviathan appear.


    Scarlet eyes, flashing a trace of fine light, quietly came to asasher''s back and stood still.


    "Anyway, these are the internal affairs of our demons. Do you know what''s going on now? If you start a new round of three clan war, the devil may be extinct, and your demon king''s dream will come to naught! I hope you don''t miss yourself! " Sazex was filled with indignation and angrily denounced cadillaya.


    His heart was also secretly complaining. How could it be the devil! If the heaven camp thinks that the devil is in constant civil strife, it is a soft persimmon. Turn the muzzle of the gun and deal with the devil first. That''s bad.


    "Three ethnic wars? So what? It''s not like I haven''t played before! " With a cold hum of disdain, kadiraya reached out and caressed bingteng Yicheng''s short hair, and said proudly, "besides, there is an infinite Dragon God behind us! Even if there is a new God in heaven, it can''t be our opponent! Do you know who he is? "


    As she spoke, cadillaya began to show off her subordinates.


    "Isn''t it your little lover?" Asasher smiled with glee.


    "No, no, no!" Kadiraya smiled and said proudly, "this is the Red Dragon Emperor as famous as the White Dragon Emperor! One of the two day dragons! With so many cards, do you think we will be unprepared this time? "


    "You?" Sazex''s face sank¡° So you have an accomplice? Then let them out! It''s too mean to hide like this! "


    Asashel, standing beside sazex, nodded approvingly. "I''m really a little petty. War is not... "


    Poof!


    Asasher''s words were not finished, and a stabbing pain came from behind. He was stunned by the sudden attack. A light spear with Yan Hong''s blood came out in front of him and passed through his chest.


    "War is not as boring as your propaganda! The world has rotted. It can only be washed with war and blood! Peace is a hypocritical lie! " Kokbor''s ferocious face showed behind asasher.


    "Yes... It''s you!" Asashel looked at kirkborough who had plotted against him in disbelief and said angrily, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know!" Kirkborough smiled triumphantly. One pulled out the spear.


    At the same time, asasher fell to the ground with a weak body. As asasher''s loyal subordinate, baiqiu hurried forward and helped him up.


    At this time, taking advantage of the short time when everyone was shocked by his sudden killer and plotting against asasher, kirkborough had jumped out of the window, ten dark wings spread out and flew to cadillaya.


    "War! It has come! " There was incomprehensible excitement in kirkborough''s voice.


    In dissimilarity space.


    Dong Zhuo, who confronted Russell, suddenly showed a smile on his cheek.


    This inexplicable smile suddenly made Russell nervous. He carefully put the bottle containing the snake on his mouth and said warily, "what are you going to do?"


    Looking at his careful appearance, it seems that Dong Zhuo will take the snake immediately if there is any change. Fight with Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and sat down straight behind him. A luxurious throne suddenly emerged from the ground with his action. Perfectly accept Dong Zhuo''s body.


    After sitting down, Dong Zhuo said to Russell with great interest, "do you want to see a good play?"

 Chapter 444

    In Dong Zhuo''s mind, Russell may just be a clown like role.


    However, at the moment, Dong Zhuo''s invitation really changed Riesel''s face, like a great enemy.


    No demon can be calm when facing the biblical God. Not even the four demons!


    Not to mention that Russell and Dong Zhuo are still in a hostile relationship, and even they are still in a state of life and death duel.


    Russell can''t believe Dong Zhuo''s so-called good play. A trace of doubt flashed on his face, and the snake in his hand carrying the gift of Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, was closer to his mouth. It seems that Dong Zhuo will swallow the snake immediately if there is any change. He will bite off a piece of Dong Zhuo''s meat if he dies.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Russell''s heart was pounding, and even her arms were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Didn''t I say everything? Please watch a good play! " Dong Zhuo suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m wrong. You are the actor in this play! Then, give me a performance worthy of applause! "


    Russell''s eyes coagulated violently and her pupils narrowed sharply. The trembling voice said, "you... You know!"


    He shrugged casually. Dong Zhuo said, "I really want to know. Do you think you can compete with me with Orpheus''s snake?"


    "Ha ha..." Russell suddenly laughed. A touch of contempt flashed across his face. "It seems that you don''t know who Orpheus is. She is the infinite Dragon God! "


    At the thought of Orpheus''s strength, Russell''s tension seemed to ease a little.


    "So what?" Dong Zhuo brushed his lips with disdain. The infinite Dragon God Orpheus is really strong. Isn''t he still driven by the Red Dragon God Emperor? He doesn''t even dare to go back to his hometown?


    Even the Red Dragon Emperor & was like a dog by Dong Zhuo. Not to mention the defeat of the Red Dragon God Emperor, the infinite Dragon God.


    If Dong Zhuo doesn''t remember that the infinite Dragon God is a delicious little Lori without three things, as long as she dares to appear, Dong Zhuo dares to slap her to death!


    With a trace of power given by Orpheus, he dared to provoke Dong Zhuo. He had to admit that Russell was really an ignorant and fearless person.


    "How''s it going? Hum! You''ll know! " Russell snorted coldly. In fact, he didn''t have the courage to fight Dong Zhuo now. The reason for such a stalemate is just waiting for the arrival of the backup team.


    It can be said that Russell has bet everything on himself this time. Even the family has been abandoned by him. All he wants is to live.


    "When will Orpheus show up? Or is she now under the control of those heroes! " Dong Zhuo once again threw out a topic that frightened Russell.


    "You..." his eyes suddenly widened, with some cloudy pupils. He trembled violently. Russell didn''t know where Dong Zhuo came from. He even knew such a secret thing.


    "It seems that she has been controlled! Become the battery of you people! " Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret.


    The infinite Dragon God is really strong in this world. Unfortunately, this little Lori is too unruly. The original work was almost controlled by Cao Cao and took away all the power. Now the emergence of Dong Zhuo has completely messed up the plot.


    Bing Teng Yicheng, who should have been the protagonist, joined the disaster group. Without him to stir up the situation, infinite Dragon God is afraid to be more sad!


    Russell''s scared! He was afraid that Dong Zhuo would constantly uncover one secret after another that only the inner part of the disaster group knew.


    The palm of his hand pinched the bottle in his hand, feeling the abundant power belonging to Orpheus, and Russell''s face was covered with a thick haze.


    "Well, let me show you the outside scene first!" Dong Zhuo smiled and waved his big sleeve.


    In the void, like the calm water, a small stone was dropped, setting off waves of ripples.


    After the ripples, the outside scene appeared in front of them like a curtain of light.


    In the picture, fallen angels, demons and angels stand in the same camp for the first time against the members of the disaster group.


    The disaster seems to have poured out. The heroic faction headed by Cao Cao.


    The American monkey and other members who should belong to the Wally team have now joined another stronger faction.


    Lezewim levian Lucifer! The real leader of the evil group, the strongest transcendent born by the original ancestor Lucifer and Lilith, the mother of the devil. It has unreasonable artifact invalidation ability, which can be called bug general ability.


    The brother & brother of gurefea, Euclid lucifergus, is also among them. Plus the magicians who block out the sun.


    It can be said that the disaster group pouring out at the moment really shows its irresistible muscles in the world. The strong are like a forest.


    Although the three forces of the Bible fought side by side, they could not resist the strongest forces in the world. Losing ground, the position had shrunk around the conference room.


    It seems that the total annihilation of the army is just around the corner.


    "What to do!" The battered baiqiu, regardless of his bloody injury, threw out a shining spear again, gasped and asked the fallen angel who also had more than ten wings around him.


    Under the circumstances that the Fallen Angel governor asasher was secretly plotted, now the deputy governor Shem hasa is fighting side by side with baiqiu!


    With a wry smile on his face, shemhasa flapped his wings and avoided kadiraya''s tentacle attack. He shook his head and said, "where did these people come from? I didn''t expect that such a frightening force was hidden under our eyes. Now that the enemy is strong and I am weak, it seems that we can only avoid the edge for the time being. "


    "No!" The angry drink came from Gabriel''s mouth. Gabriel seemed much more relaxed than the embarrassment of demons and fallen angels. A natural and unrestrained brush on his sleeve threw out a large curtain of light and killed a large number of magicians of the disaster group.


    "My Lord is now in prison. No one can go without saving our Lord! " Gabriel ordered the demons and fallen angels who were losing at the moment.


    The demons and fallen angels such as sazeks obviously won''t put themselves in danger for Dong Zhuo!


    "You''d better admit defeat!" Holding the first and strongest God annihilator, it is said that even God can penetrate & wear the absolute artifact, the holy gun at dusk. Cao Cao is one of the protagonists in this sudden scuffle.


    Among the three forces that have been surrounded by Tuan Tuan, those who really haven''t taken action are Dong Zhuo''s women.


    The smell of blood filled the whole private Juwang college.


    In different space, Dong Zhuo leisurely pointed to the light curtain in front of him and said, "see? Congratulations, you are about to win! "


    The success in front of him made Russell breathed a sigh of relief, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. Being in a different space with Dong Zhuo is a great spiritual torture for him!


    Joy lasted only a moment and was replaced by greater doubt.


    Russell never believed that the biblical God who could master heaven would be an idiot. He could show such a relaxed look when he watched his subordinates slaughtered.


    "What the hell are you calculating?" Riesel asked solemnly.


    "Close your eyes and feel it. Don''t you feel that powerful force even runs through this different space? " Dong Zhuo closed his eyes, opened his arms and said to Russell quite Wenqing.


    At the same time, an imperceptible ability covered Riesel and helped him feel the breath.


    "Feeling?" While on guard against Dong Zhuo''s sneak attack, Russell began to concentrate on strengthening his perception ability according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions.


    In an instant, a palpitating, as if facing the smell of absolute death, made Russell open his eyes in a panic. Panic stricken way: "this... What is this?"


    "This is what I have to wait for!" Dong Zhuo opened his eyes

 Chapter 445

    At the first time when the disaster group appeared, Dong Zhuo had felt the breath of holy relics, and this breath was becoming stronger and stronger with the continuous sacrifice on the battlefield. It seemed that it would break through the diaphragm and come to the world at any time.


    But the smell of the relic seems to be mixed with an awkward feeling, as if the relic has been occupied by people.


    This makes Dong Zhuo a little uncertain. If the holy relic is really taken first, it remains to be determined who this person is.


    For this holy relic once obtained in the magic forbidden world, even if it becomes a true God and threatens the world, Dong Zhuo dare not say that he fully understands the mystery.


    Maybe the guy who got the holy relic will get some evil means from the side door. If there is a sailboat in the gutter, Dong Zhuoke will have a big joke.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Dong Zhuo lost his courage to take risks. There is also a lack of interest in those things that seek survival from death and make breakthroughs. If you can safely improve your strength, why should you put yourself in trouble?


    Crush all enemies with absolute strength. This is his pursuit.


    It is precisely because he is aware that others have contacted the holy relics in advance that Dong Zhuo has been waiting until now.


    Otherwise, he would have broken the space at the first time and got the holy relics.


    He wanted to know who got the relic.


    As the battle between the three biblical tribes and the evil regiment draws to a close, the perception of holy relics becomes clearer. Dong Zhuo''s face gradually showed a sad and smiling expression.


    "Red Dragon God!" Muttering to himself, Dong Zhuo said to himself, "I can''t imagine that my ultimate enemy will be you!"


    you ''re right!


    The smell of seizing the holy relics is indeed owned by the first enemy, the Red Dragon God Emperor, when Dong Zhuo is about to face the demon University.


    He once forcibly took away a position of the Red Dragon God Emperor. When he said that he was familiar with the Red Dragon God Emperor, if Dong Zhuo thought he was the second, I''m afraid no one would dare to think he was the first. Not even the Red Dragon God himself!


    He got up slowly from his chair and glanced at the Tacheng Heige and others who were ready to take action in the picture. Dong Zhuo''s eyes moved to Russell.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to take you on the road. Thank me for letting you live in this world for several more minutes! This is a great grace! " Dong Zhuo looked at Russell with the eyes of four people.


    Russell shook and swallowed the snake in the bottle for the first time.


    The huge power of Orpheus, the infinite Dragon God, penetrates & penetrates the whole body in an instant. Russell''s body changed uncontrollably, and his handsome face suddenly became ferocious.


    Black and red scales cover all the skin. The teeth in the mouth became uneven in the blink of an eye, and the tusks turned out like wild animals.


    The tongue & head continuously spits out, with a length of half a foot and a forked tip of the tongue. A pair of flaming wings that could vaguely see feathers spread out behind him.


    Seeing the change of Russell, Dong Zhuo sneered: "drink poison to quench thirst! As the blood blessed by the holy beast Phoenix, it will swallow the power of the dragon! You are still trying to die! "


    Although there are many allusions about the auspiciousness of dragon and Phoenix, no one can predict the consequences of the integration of the power of dragon and Phoenix.


    The devil itself uses an evil force, and the Phoenix is the representative of holiness. It is already an amazing miracle that the two can form a balance and create the name of the Phoenix family immortal bird.


    Now, Russell wants to die by himself and swallows the snake of the infinite Dragon God, and his body & internal balance is broken in an instant. The power of the dragon, the power of the Phoenix''s blessing, and the power of the devil''s blood are in a mess.


    That''s why Russell''s appearance has changed horribly.


    "Ouch..." the intense pain made Riesel unable to speak clearly. A pair of vertical pupils in the eyes of the beast were irrational and completely occupied by madness. It seems that there is a trace of red awn.


    "Does it hurt?" Dong Zhuo joked.


    Dong Zhuo''s voice made him angry and attracted the attention of the crazy Russell in the past.


    It has become a semi Orc state. Russell landed on all fours and roared at Dong Zhuo. His brain has been devastated by the conflict of dragon, Phoenix and devil.


    In other words, Russell is a complete brain cripple at the moment.


    Although the strength has been raised to a shocking level in a short time, it is impossible to play much combat effectiveness without reason.


    A flash of fire, like a ray, shot at Dong zhuobiao. With that lightning speed, even the fallen cadres and worshippers have to bow down.


    Thump!


    A muffled sound came, and Russell, who was in a running state, seemed to hit an invisible wall in an instant, and his body rolled upside down in the air. Fell to the ground.


    "You are so miserable, I''d better set you free! This is the flame I developed specifically for soul attack. " After easily hitting Russell, Dong Zhuo suddenly burned a red flame in his hand.


    As soon as the flame, which had never appeared before, made the irrational Russell feel dangerous. Regardless of dizziness, his shaking body shrank back.


    There is only one flame jumping in Dong Zhuo''s palm. That''s red! Red is dazzling, red is palpitating.


    Red is like all the colors in heaven and earth are eclipsed at this moment, and it is hard pressed by this flame. It''s a completely indescribable color.


    "Goodbye, little turkey!" After throwing the flame at Russell, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and rowed in the air. A dark crack suddenly appeared in front of him. As Dong Zhuo stepped into it, the crack closed very quickly.


    After the flame took off from Dong Zhuo''s palm, it seemed to have its own consciousness and flew straight in the direction of Russell.


    Crazy Russell, in the face of this fire, it''s even better to meet a cat''s mouse. At least the mouse will run away. But he stood trembling and let the flame fall on him.


    The red light of the fire flashed over Russell''s body. Originally tight body, weak fell to the ground. His soul has been burned by the orange flame.


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late!" In the private Juwang college, baiqiu leaned powerlessly against the wall. He was bleeding all over and was obviously at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Shemhasa, who commanded the few remaining fallen angels to fight with the members of the disaster group, heard the speech, flashed a struggle on his face and looked vaguely in the direction of sazeks and others.


    It seems that there is an incomprehensible tacit understanding between the two sides, and sazeks and others also looked at shemhasa at the same time.


    For a moment, both baiqiu and sazex on the demon side understood each other''s meaning.


    Get out!


    Members of the disaster group are obviously well prepared. No matter how hard they hold on, they just wait for death. Moreover, if they withdraw, there are natural blocking teammates.


    I believe that it is impossible for people on the angel side to retreat before the biblical God comes out of that alien space.


    Shemhasa and sazex''s eyes were immediately separated. Then, the two sides quietly retreated to the conference room. They were not even prepared to leave a word. They directly launched a cross-border magic array, ready to escape into the underworld and avoid the edge.


    "Don''t go!" A soft drink came from the sky.


    The big boss behind the disaster group finally appeared.


    A young girl with black clothes and hair and a circle of accessories like a maid''s hat stood in the air with an expressionless face and said coldly to the people in the conference room¡° No one is allowed to leave! "


    Infinite Dragon God Orpheus, the tail snake symbolizing infinite reincarnation, came on stage in the demon world, second only to the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    After the appearance of the infinite Dragon God, the ripples of space flashed around her again

 Chapter 446

    Long hair and long skirt are all pure black. It''s so dark that it seems that even light will suck in. The white skin is completely opposite to the color of hair and long skirt, but it is perfectly integrated.


    The tall figure is more eye-catching than the infinite Dragon God Orpheus next to him.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo, will be the first enemy in the world and the strongest existence at this time.


    In front of the Red Dragon God Emperor, who has only a female personality, the pride that comes from his bones, whether it is the disaster group or the three forces of the Bible, I can''t help feeling ashamed when I saw her for the first time. Subconsciously lowered his head.


    Orpheus, who looked like little Lori, glanced at the Red Dragon God around him, and said coldly, "where is the enemy you said?"


    "Don''t worry!" The Red Dragon Emperor chuckled, looked around at Pan Shenghui and said, "I think he will appear soon!"


    "I''ll help you defeat him! You give me back my home! " Orpheus seemed to be afraid of the Red Dragon Emperor''s default, and specially emphasized one sentence.


    "Of course! As long as you help me defeat him, take revenge, and help me get that thing. I''ll give it back to you right away! " The Red Dragon God answered firmly.


    "Ha!" A sneer of disdain came, and Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared in the conference room.


    "My Lord!"


    "The master finally came back safely! Meow! "


    "I knew the master sauce would be fine!"


    The girls gathered around Dong Zhuo and talked about it one after another.


    Surrounded by the beauty, Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked into the sky, a Red Dragon God who wanted to skin himself and cramp.


    "It seems that you didn''t remember the lesson last time!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo came to the broken window and Lang said, "do you think you can beat me by calling a little Lori? Wishful thinking! "


    "You!" For this guy who swallowed up his own personality and caused his own cultivation to plummet, the Red Dragon God Emperor really wanted to eat his meat and sleep his skin!


    However, recalling the last fight with Dong Zhuo, I know Dong Zhuo''s desperate strength. The Red Dragon God Emperor knew that even if they rushed together, they might not be able to do anything.


    After a moment of silence, the Red Dragon God Emperor reluctantly looked at Orpheus around him.


    Orpheus looked puzzled at Dong Zhuo and turned to see the Red Dragon God Emperor. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing her ignorant appearance, the Red Dragon God Emperor sighed silently in his heart. At the beginning, the Red Dragon Emperor drove her out of the dimensional gap alone. Therefore, the Red Dragon God Emperor is also very clear about the strength of Orpheus. It''s nothing like Dong Zhuo.


    In any aspect, Dong Zhuo has the absolute strength to crush her and infinite Dragon God!


    Biting his teeth, the Red Dragon God Emperor said reluctantly, "I just want to get something back. As long as I get it. Then our grudges will be written off! "


    "You mean the book that broke into the battlefield of the three ethnic wars?" Since he felt the breath of the Red Dragon God Emperor on the holy relics, Dong Zhuo understood why the Red Dragon God Emperor had the strength to drive Orpheus out of the dimensional gap and become homeless!


    If you guessed correctly, you must have benefited from the holy relics if you suddenly increased to the strength that can evolve the second character!


    He will come to this world to collect the holy relics. How can Dong Zhuo give it to others? In his heart, even the world is not as important as holy relics.


    "I''m sorry, that thing is mine!" Dong Zhuo flatly rejected the request of the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    "It seems that we can only do it!" The Red Dragon God Emperor suddenly smiled with a charming voice¡° Orpheus, let''s kill him together. As long as you kill him, the dimensional gap is yours! "


    "Oh!" There was no expression on the face of little Laurie Orpheus. She lightly agreed and nodded.


    After winning over Orpheus, the Red Dragon God looked at other members of the disaster group again¡° Kill him. My promise will be fulfilled immediately! "


    Euclid lucifergus, lezewim levian Lucifer, Lilith... Etc.


    These ambitious guys, after receiving the promise of the Red Dragon God Emperor, immediately became fanatical. When they looked at Dong Zhuo, they also showed an undisguised intention to kill.


    Many members of the hero sect were also surprised by the generosity and generosity of the Red Dragon God Emperor. In their cognition, the homeless Red Dragon God Emperor who can drive Orpheus out is the most famous in the world.


    Is it easy to deal with an enemy that even he has to draw in all kinds of strong men to deal with?


    Cao Cao lowered his head slightly, and a thought-provoking smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    He always wanted to take back his demon king''s position from serafur. Kadiraya''s eyes seemed to be burning. She hugged Shinichi Saito in her arms and said, "Red Dragon Emperor, as long as you help me kill that guy!"


    Pointing in the direction of Dong Zhuo, kadiraya said in a soft voice that made her bones Numb: "I can do whatever you want tonight!"


    Bingteng Yicheng, who is full of sister paper, smells the speech, and the whole person is Sparta! He blinked hard, subconsciously pinched cadillaria''s European pie with both hands, and said, "really... Can I do whatever I want?"


    "Even if I have a baby with you!" Cadillaria smiled with a winning smile.


    "Have a baby!" There are only three words left in Ito''s mind. I couldn''t help calling, "great... Great, is there such a wonderful Japanese in the world?"


    "That''s right! Come on, help me kill him! Then I am yours! " As soon as the voice fell, kadiraya pushed Bing Teng Yicheng to Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Flying in the air, Yicheng ITO shouted like beating chicken blood: "my dream is about to come true. No one can stop me!"


    "I, awaken, win the second reason of hegemony from God, laugh at infinity, worry about dreams, I, as the overlord of the red dragon, sink you into the red lotus purgatory!"


    After the excited voice came, the senior leaders of the three ethnic groups in the conference room immediately changed their faces.


    "My Lord, be careful!" Gabriel changed his tone and said in a hurry, "this is the tyrant liberation of the Red Dragon Emperor! Will... "


    Before Gabriel finished, a fiery red armor appeared on bingteng Yicheng''s left hand. Several emerald like gemstones appeared out of thin air at the joints of his body. In the blink of an eye, Ito''s body was covered by a set of red armor, and even his eyes were not exposed.


    On the ferocious armor, something like a tail and a whip hung down from the back of the head, just like a dragon''s tail.


    "Ouch..." a strange excited cry came from the armor. ITO ichicheng said excitedly: "please die for my dream!"


    "I don''t know what to do!" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly and grabbed Bing Teng Yicheng with his right hand.


    When he was tens of meters away from Dong Zhuo, the speed of ITO Yicheng suddenly stopped, and the unbearable armor on his body made an unbearable creak.


    Small dark cracks appeared out of thin air and spread along the armor.


    "Partner! Go back! " The sound of Red Dragon Emperor dregg''s panic came through his armor¡° We are not his opponent! Come on! "


    "No! I... ah! " When the voice of pain came, Bing Teng Yicheng stubbornly shook his head. His tone was full of unwilling words: "my dream will come true soon. I will never shrink back!"


    "Stupid!" The Red Dragon Emperor dregg was almost angry with Bing Teng Yicheng. He knew he was not the opponent of the other party and rushed up foolishly, which was no different from looking for death.


    Yicheng Saito wants to die. He can''t stop it, but he doesn''t want to die! After Bing Teng Yicheng died, it was a big deal for him to find the next host again. But when facing Dong Zhuo, dregg felt a fear that even his soul would tremble.


    "Is this the tyrant state of the Red Dragon Emperor?" Not to mention that the three ethnic groups have been stunned by Dong Zhuo''s strength, even the members of the disaster group began to talk one after another.


    "There is such a powerful existence in this world!" The descendants of King Arthur began to tremble & tremble.


    A faint fanaticism flashed through Cao Cao''s eyes and said in his heart: soon, I will have such power! Dragon eater, don''t let me down

 Chapter 447

    Samel the Dragon eater. His power, as the name implies, feeds on dragons and snakes. With a strong dragon Killing Curse, this curse has nothing to do with strength. It''s the bane of the dragon.


    Even if the infinite Dragon God Orpheus, who is known as the second strongest in the world, joined hands with the White Dragon Emperor Wali, he was defeated with only one move. Even Orpheus was sucked away more than two-thirds of his strength.


    The appearance is very strange. The upper body is an angel and the lower body is a dragon. In the story of the Bible, he was the snake that lured and confused Adam and Eve.


    His existence is the only and most vicious "God''s malice" shown by the generous and loving God praised in the Bible. It gathers God''s hatred, anger and poison... And completely turns into the nemesis of the dragon. And there is no solution to this restraint.


    Even the weapon smeared with his blood can cause irreparable damage to the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the two day dragons. In the original book, Yicheng bingteng also died once.


    No one knows that Cao Cao, who looks like a loyal member of the disaster group, will be the most hidden guy. Secretly holding the Dragon eater such a card to decide the outcome.


    Tightly holding the holy gun of dusk in his hand, Cao Cao looked down expressionless. Under Dong Zhuo''s control, Bing Teng Yicheng was dying, and his life was in danger at any time. But there was no intention of helping.


    "Red Dragon de Leger!" Slowly increasing the power of Bing Teng Yicheng, Dong Zhuo sneered in his eyes and said, "I heard you are good friends with the White Dragon Emperor arubion, right?"


    Dregg, who was stored in the artifact, was silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about what the word "good friend" meant.


    For a moment, there was a somewhat overbearing voice in the old man, which came from the armor of Bing Teng Yicheng¡° Although I don''t know what you mean by your good friend, if you say me and the white guy, we are just enemies, and we have been fighting for many years! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo nodded, and his strength increased again.


    Bingteng Yicheng, the host of the Red Dragon Emperor, obviously gave birth to his strength. Whether in spirit or other aspects, they are weak in a mess.


    At the moment, he was completely unconscious under the pain brought by the power that seemed to crush him from all directions.


    "Tell you good news!"


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice came, the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor, which wrapped bingteng Yicheng''s body, finally made an overburdened click, and pieces of energy condensed gradually fell off.


    "Your old enemy, the White Dragon Emperor arubion, has died!" Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "now I''ll send you to accompany him!"


    "What!" On the armour came the frightened voice of the Red Dragon Emperor dregg.


    "Do it!" When she saw that Hideki ITO, who had become her loyal dog, was about to be killed by Dong Zhuo, cadillaya was burning with anxiety. He said eagerly to the Red Dragon God Emperor and infinite Dragon God: "what are you doing? If you don''t do it again, Yicheng will be killed! "


    No wonder kadiraya is so worried. Bing Teng Yicheng is the only strong hand she can take.


    If it''s just hanging in Dong Zhuo''s hand, even if she can take back the devil''s position without the help of her powerful men, how long can she be the devil?


    The main reason is that, in order to enable Yicheng bingteng to grow into a considerable and powerful combat power in a short time, kadiraya''s hard work on him is amazing, and even kadiraya lost herself. If she just hangs up, she''ll die!


    In the eyes of the infinite Dragon God and the Red Dragon God, the so-called Red Dragon Emperor is not worth mentioning. The top is just two small dragons like loaches.


    Take the biblical God for comparison. Both the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor were hung in the hand of God, and God refined them into one of the thirteen God destroyers.


    Obviously, Ertian dragon is not God''s opponent, but God is far from being compared with infinite Dragon God. It can be seen that the so-called two day dragon is just a joke in front of the infinite Dragon God.


    Seeing that the two big bosses were unmoved, kadiraya was helpless and looked to the members of other disaster groups for help¡° What are we all doing? Do you want to break us each after he kills Yicheng? "


    Hearing kadiraya''s words, people couldn''t help but turn their attention to the infinite Dragon God and the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    Only Cao Cao, after seeing kadiraya''s panicked performance, raised a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth.


    "Orpheus! Don''t you believe my promise? " The Red Dragon Emperor raised his eyebrows.


    "I believe it!" Little Laurie Orpheus nodded and said, "but why don''t you do it first?"


    Although Orpheus is cute and unsophisticated, he is simpler than anyone. But that doesn''t mean she''s a fool. Now it''s obvious that the Red Dragon Emperor is not an opponent, but the Red Dragon God Emperor let himself be cannon fodder. How can she promise.


    Moreover, at the beginning, the Red Dragon God Emperor strongly drove her out of his dimensional gap. Its strength left an indelible impression in Orpheus''s heart.


    How could Orpheus rush forward rashly if he could make the Red Dragon God Emperor & such a cautious opponent. No matter how much she wants to go home, she won''t go up and be cannon fodder!


    The Red Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "that''s good. But remember, my condition is that you must help me defeat him, then I will return the dimensional gap. If you don''t help, don''t blame me for breaking my promise! "


    Leaving a cold word, the body shape of the Red Dragon God Emperor slowly fell from the sky.


    When it was about to fall to the level similar to Dong Zhuo, heavy dark clouds appeared in the sky and gathered quickly.


    Boom


    The murmur of thunder rolled over the heads of the people!


    Click!


    The bright blue thunder turned into a bucket thick electric snake, dancing like a silver snake, and cleaved to Dong Zhuo''s head at an amazing speed.


    As the strongest existence holding the power of dreams, the Red Dragon God Emperor almost has the ability of fantasy in the world of demon universities. It''s his instinct to get what he wants.


    While the thunder fell, the space around Dong Zhuo was also severely damaged. Countless dark cracks flashed out continuously and covered the whole space, including even the comatose ITO Yicheng. It was an attack that did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.


    Ground fire, water, wind, thunder, space fragmentation


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo''s surroundings became a scene of doomsday.


    At this time, only one word can describe Dong Zhuo''s situation, that is, the whole world is enemy! Even the world itself has become his enemy. He even wants to kill Dong Zhuo by self mutilation.


    Seeing the Red Dragon Emperor''s move is such an amazing move. Other members of the disaster group could not sit still. In their shallow understanding, no one could be safe under such a three-dimensional and all-round irresistible attack. It''s time to take credit.


    Who is quick to start? When Dong Zhuo is killed, he can get more help from the Red Dragon God Emperor. For these ambitious guys, there is nothing more exciting than this.


    For a time, kadiraya, Siegfried, lezewim levian Lucifer, Euclid lucifergus and others did not want to do it.


    Cadillaya even forgot about the safety of bingteng Yicheng.


    If a soldier Teng Yicheng dies and can get her to the throne of the demon king, what if she is just a reincarnated demon and sacrificed?


    However, at the moment of action, several of the members of the disaster group suddenly changed their faces.


    In particular, there are artifacts, such as Georg, who has the "absolute fog" and Leonardo, who has the "creation of Warcraft". His face was like swallowing a handful of hot Xiang.


    The chief culprit of all this is the leader of the disaster group. Lezewim levian Lucifer!


    He was born with the artifact invalidation ability. Before he shot, he wasted most of his high-level combat effectiveness. It can be said that it is absolutely cruel to pit a teammate

 Chapter 448

    Lezewim levian Lucifer was not aware that he would pit his teammates as soon as he played. With a cruel smile on his cheek, he rushed over.


    Cao Cao, who has been watching coldly, had to take back the holy gun of dusk with a bitter smile at this time. Gave up the idea of filling the scene.


    Of course, Cao Cao didn''t mean to do it from the beginning. Levian Lucifer''s ability as a pit father only gave him a perfect reason to stand on the sidelines.


    Almost ninety-nine percent of their strength is above the artifact. Without artifact combat effectiveness, there is little left, not to mention the sudden collapse. It''s natural to sit on the wall and watch. Who let levian fool his teammates so much?


    Dong Zhuo, who was depriving the Red Dragon Emperor of bingteng Yicheng, couldn''t help laughing at such a scene.


    Although he was under the frightening attack of the Red Dragon God Emperor, neither water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and lightning, nor the constantly fragmented space could cause any harm to Dong Zhuo.


    Even Hideki ITO, who was involved, was not affected by these attacks.


    In their sight, Dong Zhuo and Yicheng bingteng seem to be in another space. What remains in this world is an illusion. No matter how amazing the attack shrouded around them, they can''t cause any harm to them.


    He watched lezewim levian Lucifer rush to Dong Zhuo first. In the conference room, the exhausted crowd suddenly showed a worried look.


    Even those who do not know levian Lucifer can see that the one who dares to rush up against the fire of the Red Dragon God Emperor is definitely not an easy person.


    "Lord Camille, be careful!" Sazeks, who had fought against levian Lucifer for many years, could not help but change his face and exclaimed, "this guy has the ability to invalidate artifact!"


    Sazex, the new demon king Lucifer, and levian, the son of the original ancestor demon king, are immortal enemies. It is often not friends but enemies who know themselves best.


    The reason why sazex''s family members have no artifact is said to be against him!


    Dong Zhuo pretended not to hear sazex''s reminder.


    He is not a fool. No one is stronger than Dong Zhuo, whether it is the three major forces of the Bible or the complex disaster group. From the beginning, Dong Zhuo could see that sazex didn''t do his best. The weakness at the moment is just a cover.


    This guy''s strength has surpassed the demon kings of all dynasties. Even beyond the scope of the power level of the demon king, it is the will symbol of the power of destruction. The magic quality in the body is ten times that of the former demon king.


    He almost threw away his body, which was completely formed by the energy of Baal''s destructive power. It can be said to be half an energy life.


    The real sazex is definitely one of the top combat forces in the world. How could you end up exhausted in such a short time.


    Of course, in addition to sazeks, there are also some people with the idea of preserving strength.


    Levian Lucifer is worthy of being the son of the demon king of Yuanzu. He has lived for too long. Even Wali, who once hung in Dong Zhuo''s hands, is his grandson. His long life, coupled with his noble blood, gave him a powerful strength that people have to pay attention to.


    At the moment, just approaching Dong Zhuo''s side, the attacks made by the Red Dragon God Emperor were like a balloon, which was forcibly supported & opened a deep pit. Close to Dong Zhuo.


    He is busy depriving the Red Dragon Emperor. At this time, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about this guy. With a punch, he greeted him.


    But then Dong Zhuo''s face changed.


    Because his fist was caught by levian!


    Although he was injured and vomited blood, he looked a little embarrassed, but this guy did catch Dong Zhuo''s punch. Even if it''s not a full punch, it''s enough to make Dong Zhuo pay attention to this guy.


    "So strong!!" Li Wei''an''s face showed a fanatical look, just like the color ruffian saw a beautiful woman. He stared at Dong Zhuo with bright eyes and said, "your strength is really strong! No wonder even the true Red Dragon God Emperor hiding in the gap of the dimension will recruit a group of people to deal with you! Have a good fight with me! Ha ha ha... "


    With the rampant laughter, Li Wei''an gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, pumped his energy and surging power, so that the attacks from the Red Dragon God around him were like flames under the strong wind, looming and disappearing at any time.


    "A fight with you? Do you deserve it? " Dong Zhuo said disdainfully.


    Even though he was surprised that Vivian Lee caught his fist, it can be seen that Vivian Lee caught it with all his strength.


    One is a random blow, the other is to resist with all his strength and make a judgment.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be something wrong with levian''s mind. He is not only frivolous and cold, but also very strange.


    He once ordered his son to ''persecute'' Wali, causing Wali to run away from home, and killed Wali because Wali''s father was too timid.


    Maybe it''s because he lived too long that he lost interest in everything around him,


    Now, when he meets a strange strong man like Dong Zhuo, his curiosity and competitive heart are completely stimulated. Wen Yan not only didn''t get angry, but laughed proudly and said in a high voice, "you know? Even the God who never died dared not talk to me like that! "


    "So he died!" Dong Zhuo''s cold joke made Li Wei''an furious.


    I felt that the internal injury just punched by Dong Zhuo had gradually recovered. Li Wei''an smiled ferociously, "since you are so arrogant, try whether I deserve it!"


    "I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you now. Wait aside first!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo was busy extracting the Red Dragon Emperor again! Completely put levian aside.


    "Ha ha!" Levian laughed and rushed up again¡° It''s not easy to meet an expert like you. Let''s fight heartily! Let me feel happy again! I will give you a glorious death! "


    This time, Li Wei''an has learned a lot. When he makes a move, he tries his best. Those guys with insufficient strength can''t see his figure at all.


    Like sazeks and others, they can''t help but be shocked by the strength shown by Li Wei''an.


    As Li Wei''an rushed to Dong Zhuo, the constantly flapping demon wings behind him made dark and deep cracks appear in the surrounding space at this pure speed. Like a smooth mirror broken.


    The crack was soon made up by the recovery of the world''s instinct, resulting in an amazing and wonderful scene.


    "Ha ha... New Camille! Let me be interested in this desperate world again! " Li Wei''an shouted, and his body shape had come to Dong Zhuo. His fierce fist, with the great power of breaking the void, attacked Dong Zhuo fiercely.


    "Die!" With some impatience, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Point your fingertips towards levian.


    A dark red silk thread shot out of his fingertips like a long needle and quickly met levian.


    what is it?


    Li Wei''an''s heart flashed a trace of doubt, but he didn''t take Dong Zhuo''s counterattack to heart. He met this long needle as thin as a hairspring with his fist.


    In the imagination, the scene that the faint light was shattered by his fist gang did not appear.


    The moment the fist surface came into contact with the faint light, the faint light was like a dragon entering the sea, and instantly penetrated into his fingers.


    Such a mutation suddenly changed Li Wei''an''s look.


    The ability to retract and release moves freely is a necessary quality for an expert, and Li Wei''an is no exception.


    At the moment, Li Wei''an can no longer afford to attack Dong Zhuo. He had felt that the faint light that had sunk into his fist was like an earthworm. It was drilling into his body along his arm, swallowing his blood and energy in the process, and splitting rapidly

 Chapter 449

    The perfect virus made by Dong Zhuo in the campus silent recording world has become a nightmare for all creatures with the improvement of his strength.


    This virus not only acts as the task of connecting thousands of worlds in Dong Zhuo''s immortal body, but also constantly absorbs the power of the world and strengthens itself.


    It can be said that in the future, the more the world included in Dong Zhuo''s immortal body, the stronger his perfect virus.


    At the moment, levian, who has been invaded by the perfect virus, has tried the terrible of this kind of thing.


    With Dong Zhuojin''s entry into the world of demon universities, he showed his desperate power for the second time.


    "This... What is this?" When levian withdrew his fist and gave up the attack, his face changed greatly. His eyes were full of fear, and he screamed bitterly.


    He could feel that as the dark red lacquer black line entered & into his fist, he began to move forward in the direction of the body, only drilling to the elbow. The original one had been divided into seven or eight by swallowing his own blood and demon energy.


    What scares levian most is that these incomprehensible things cannot be removed from his body at all. The devil''s energy was swallowed up as a dessert as soon as it came into contact with this thing.


    In addition to allowing the perfect virus to slightly slow down its progress in the process of swallowing energy, it has no effect and allows the virus to divide several more.


    Not only that, this thing is not taboo at all, whether it''s flesh and blood or energy. As long as it is in his body, it can be swallowed up by these terrible black and red silk threads.


    After many experiments in succession, levian still has no way to get rid of the perfect virus from his body.


    At this time, the perfect virus that is about to dive into the shoulder has differentiated into dozens. And the number is increasing.


    If these strange things are allowed to enter his body, levian doesn''t know how long he will become the nourishment of these things and disappear completely. But he would never accept such a scene.


    The left hand pointed to the knife, and a cruel light flashed in Li Wei''an''s eyes. With a sharp spirit on the palm knife, he cut hard on his right shoulder!


    A right arm fell to the ground in the scarlet blood. At the same time, Li Wei''an, who cut off his arm, took the opportunity to fly quickly.


    In addition to the Red Dragon God Emperor, even the infinite Dragon God only vaguely saw a faint light from Dong Zhuo''s fingertips. The others were completely confused by the fight between Dong Zhuo and Li Wei''an.


    Li Wei''an, who clearly had the advantage, not only took back his attack without contacting Dong Zhuo, but also cut off one of his arms as a brain cripple.


    But soon, the onlookers fully understood just now how wise Levi an was to break his arm to survive.


    Li Wei''an''s right arm, which fell to the ground, shriveled rapidly with a tongue jerking speed. In a moment, thin silk threads like ladies'' embroidery broke through the barrier of the skin and showed a ferocious body. Constantly shuttling through levian''s broken arm.


    Soon, Levi''s broken arm completely disappeared, leaving only a group of twisted black and red silk thread, with a faint luster, as if looking for the next goal.


    He took back the perfect virus with satisfaction and felt the power contained in it. Dong Zhuo''s face showed a satisfied look.


    Others also saw a terrible scene. The group swallowed up the things of Li Wei''an, the son of the original ancestor demon king, and integrated into Dong Zhuo''s body like water droplets into the sea.


    After easily completing the final process and depriving the Red Dragon Emperor from bingteng Yicheng, Dong Zhuo then threw bingteng Yicheng, who had no use value, into the surrounding attacks, and watched him crushed to ashes by the attack of the Red Dragon God Emperor. That''s why Li Wei''an said:


    "You are in good health. I didn''t expect that it was just one arm, which split my perfect virus from one to hundreds! But also let me master the true meaning of the devil''s blood. I really don''t know how much benefit I will get if I completely swallow you! "


    Levian''s face was gloomy and there was no enthusiasm just now. For such enemies who treat themselves as food, even fools will feel fear.


    If Li Wei''an had the blood to challenge the strong when he faced Dong Zhuo just now, all he had left was the fear of natural enemies.


    In this world, demons do have weaknesses. For example, the light used by angels is fierce poison to demons.


    But no race has ever been able to use demons as food.


    His face was gloomy and clenched his teeth. Li Wei''an took a wary look at his right arm. To his strength, as long as he doesn''t hang up at one time, the broken arm is just a minor injury.


    In the blood and flesh surging, a fresh right arm grew out again on levian''s shoulder.


    "Are you a strong man from another world?" After moving his newly grown arm, Li Wei''an used interrogative sentences, but his tone was extremely sincere.


    "Eh?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows in surprise, played with the Round Ruby representing the Red Dragon Emperor, and said faintly, "how did you see it?"


    He gently shook his armor like a saint fighter. Li Wei''an said, "I can''t imagine that you came to the door before I invaded your world!"


    Devil university is indeed a world of high-end force. Strong people like Li Weian have found other worlds coexisting in the long river of the world.


    Before Dong Zhuo appeared, after losing interest in his own world, Li Wei''an had turned his attention to the different worlds and was full of thoughts about how to invade those different worlds.


    To this end, he made a lot of preparations, such as making the separation of Orpheus and resurrecting the evil dragon.


    Because leaving this world will inevitably disturb the Red Dragon God Emperor in the gap of the dimension. He also attempts to awaken the "beast emperor" sealed by the God in the Bible.


    Of course, the appearance of Dong Zhuo makes Li Wei''an no longer need to consider dealing with the Red Dragon God Emperor, because the Red Dragon God Emperor has promised him that as long as Dong Zhuo is killed, the dimensional gap can make way for him!


    In this way, the dangerous act of liberating the animal king will not have to be done.


    Different world!


    Li Weian''s words, like a thunder blast, shocked everyone present.


    No one thought that this sudden root, the new biblical God, would be a visitor from a different world.


    For a time, whether it was the three forces of the Bible or the members of the disaster group, they all brought a bit of complexity to Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Even the girls occupied by Dong Zhuo are no exception. Of course, if you are a natural fool like Aisha, just ignore it. Maybe she doesn''t even know what the other world is.


    "Do you want to invade our world?" The voice like a silver bell came, and the female emperor of the Red Dragon God clenched his teeth and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    For this guy who swallowed up his own personality and hurt his strength, the Red Dragon God Emperor really wants to frustrate Dong Zhuo.


    "Give me back the dimensional gap. I can guarantee that people from different worlds will not come to our world to make trouble!" At this time, the Sanwu Orpheus took the opportunity to ask the Red Dragon God for a way.


    Originally, Orpheus was born in the gap of dimensions and shouldered the responsibility of guarding the world. Unfortunately, relying on his high strength, the Red Dragon God drove Orpheus out of his hometown and occupied the first barrier to guard the world, the gap between dimensions.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo''s arrival was obviously a big mistake for the Red Dragon God Emperor. Although Orpheus was simple, she made such a request because of her instinctive idea of due diligence.


    "I''ll give it back to you between dimensions, but it''s more important to kill this uninvited guest first. Isn''t it? " The red dragon emperor turned sideways and proposed to Orpheus

 Chapter 450

    The proposal of the Red Dragon God Emperor immediately focused everyone''s attention on Dong Zhuo.


    Even among the fallen angels and demons of the three forces of the Bible, many people''s eyes at Dong Zhuo began to become complicated.


    Obviously, Dong Zhuo''s identity as an outsider, coupled with the strongest name of the Red Dragon God Emperor, tilted the Libra in their hearts.


    "Good!" Orpheus was still so expressionless that people couldn''t see her thoughts from her expression.


    He nodded hard. Orpheus was the first to shoot at Dong Zhuo this time. With Orpheus taking the lead, except Cao Cao, who had two minds, everyone else in the disaster group showed 120000 strength. He wanted to kill Dong Zhuo.


    Apart from Dong Zhuo''s status as an outsider, the more important reason why these people suddenly changed their attitudes so quickly is that his tactics against Li Wei''an just now are too frightening.


    Cannibalism is something that even demons can''t accept. In particular, it can devour everything of others to improve its own ability, which is the common enemy of all creatures.


    Dong Zhuo is not a soft hearted guy, which can be seen from his ability to destroy several worlds without hesitation to improve his strength.


    At the moment, these people kill Dong Zhuo. How can Dong Zhuo be merciful. For a time, a thrilling bloody rain floated in the sky.


    The members of the disaster group fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    In the conference room. The strange atmosphere filled mistrust among the three forces of the Bible. The angel camp, led by Gabriel, quietly began to distance itself from the devil and the fallen angel, as if to guard against the sneak attack of these people.


    "Sister! What shall we do now? " Taking Cang''s voice down, he asked serafur with a dignified look.


    These women have been wiped away by Dong Zhuo. Even if you choose to abandon the secret, betray Dong Zhuo, or even stab Dong Zhuo in the back, you will still be rejected in the future. It''s no wonder that Zhang Cangna''s face would be so ugly.


    I thought I was close to the thick thigh of the biblical God. Who knows that in a short time, the situation has undergone a completely unimaginable mutation.


    "Wait and see! Don''t worry! " Serafur''s head suddenly turned in her middle age. She didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo would be an alien.


    At this time, only a few strong people with strength standing at the top & peak really know the existence of the alien world. Although serafur is one of the four famous demon kings in the demon family of the underworld, looking at the whole world, she is not a master at all.


    Together with sazex, one of the four demon kings, can finish abusing her!


    "Don''t we help the master... Help that guy?" Taking Cang Na''s heart obviously had a careful thought, and even the title to Dong Zhuo changed from the master to that guy.


    "Shh!" Serafur was startled and looked warily at Gabriel next to him. Then she said to the angry voice of zhicang, "you''re not dying! Let''s wait. If the host sauce can get the upper hand, we''ll go up and help. If the master loses the wind, we... "


    "We''ll fight back, won''t we?" Taking Cangna, he pushed his eyes and flashed a light in the watery eyes hidden under the lens.


    "Now we can only do this!" Serafur gave a wry smile¡° Who would know that the master sauce is an enemy from a different world! "


    The unspeakable bitterness in serafur''s heart. She was completely sold by sazex. Now it seems that sazex is really superior!


    "Ah! Ah! President, it seems that the master has encountered a great crisis! " Ji Dao Zhu Nai''s tone, as always, seemed to be gloating¡° What would you do? Do you choose to help your master or your brother? "


    Lias''s face darkened when she heard the speech. Subconsciously looked in the direction of sazex.


    Maybe it was the blood connection between brother and sister, and sazex just looked at lias.


    At the moment of looking at each other, liaston turned pale. She knew her brother very well. At this moment, in sazex''s eyes, she saw only killing. Obviously, she has been abandoned by her brother!


    "However, it seems that Lord devil is not very close to us!" Ji island junai, who also noticed sazex''s cold eyes, appropriately reminded lias.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of lias''s mouth. Biting his teeth, a trace of determination flashed in his emerald eyes and looked at Dong Zhuo in the sky. His voice was very low. He said to himself, "Zhu Nai, we have no choice now!"


    "Yes! There is no choice! " Ji Dao Zhu naizan nodded and looked at the father who he was always unwilling to admit.


    Compared with sazex, who was full of demons, baiqiu obviously attached more importance to his daughter. Looking at Ji Dao Zhu Nai, with a bit of pleading, it seems to remind Ji Dao Zhu Nai to abandon the secret and turn to the bright.


    The careful thinking of these women can''t hide Gabriel. But at this time, the exposure of Dong Zhuo''s identity caused a lot of trouble even among the angels. Gabriel had no mind to care about them at all.


    In the sky, facing the siege of the whole disaster group, Dong Zhuo swam & walked in it with ease. Every time you make a move, it will bring a bloody storm, indicating the fall of a famous expert in the whole world.


    With the passage of time, the top level of the disaster group withered at an amazing speed. At the moment, except for Orpheus, Li Wei''an and other senior leaders, and Cao Cao, who had long had different intentions, the disaster group was basically abolished.


    After a black particle killed the monkey, Arthur and Hercules in an instant, Dong Zhuo burst out laughing at the few top leaders of the disaster group left in the scene¡° Hahaha... You scum want to kill me! "


    "Hoo Hoo..." as the strongest transcendent born by the original ancestor Lucifer and the devil''s mother Lilith, Li Wei''an has the ability to invalidate artifacts that everyone has a headache. Li Wei''an has never met an opponent like Dong Zhuo in his life.


    The constant attack has made him feel tired. But Dong Zhuo is still killing all sides there.


    No matter how aggressive their attacks are, this guy''s body seems to be just an illusion from the beginning. No attack can be added to his body, or even touch him.


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo''s every move, even if it looks light, can take away at least one or more members of the disaster group.


    In Dong Zhuo''s hands, whether it is the so-called heroic faction of heroic descendants. Or the so-called demon king level strong people are like eggs that hit a hammer. They break when they are knocked, and egg yolks and egg whites fly all over the world.


    Such opponents, even Orpheus, the tail biting snake symbolizing infinite reincarnation and the infinite Dragon God of the second strongest, have no way to take him. You can only eat ash after farts & stocks.


    The most unacceptable thing for Li Wei''an is that Dong Zhuo seems to deliberately let Orpheus go every time. Turn a blind eye to her attack, and don''t attack her. Instead, hold them down and beat them.


    If he didn''t know that Dong Zhuo couldn''t be connected with Orpheus, Li Wei''an would doubt whether all this was a conspiracy set up by the infinite Dragon God and the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    "Is it worthy of being the son of the demon king of Yuanzu? It''s like a loach. Hide so fast! "


    Li Wei''an, who had just jumped out of the war circle and was ready to run away when the opportunity was bad, suddenly heard a creepy voice behind him.


    A big hand has pinched the back of his neck.


    Turning around mechanically, a trace of despair flashed in Li Wei''an''s eyes. Dong Zhuo''s abusive face behind him was no different from seeing death for Li Wei''an.


    "Goodbye!" With Dong Zhuo''s smile, Li Wei''an saw his frightening smile, especially his cold teeth.


    Then, the so-called strongest transcendent completely lost consciousness.


    In the eyes of others, Dong Zhuo wantonly flickered in the space. His natural and unrestrained body like a fish in water surprised many people''s eyes.


    When he caught levian, the terrible scene was staged again. The incomprehensible black and red silk thread can be seen by the naked eye to devour the strong man who once endangered the whole world

 Chapter 451

    In the martial arts novels, the most enviable martial arts are probably Beiming divine skill, Huagong Dharma and star sucking Dharma!


    In particular, the star sucking Dharma is a frightening martial art in Xiaoao Jianghu. Let me go is to run around the world with this set of martial arts that can plunder other people''s skills and break into such a great name.


    But the martial arts level is a little low.


    In contrast, Dong Zhuo''s perfect virus is even more frightening! This kind of arrogance can swallow everything of the opponent, whether flesh and blood, energy in the body, or even memory. It is undoubtedly a taboo of everyone.


    In a short time, Li Wei''an''s cruel and overbearing devoured everything. For a time, I don''t know how many people have a strong fear of Dong Zhuo.


    The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a smile, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes closed slightly, as if immersed in a subtle realm.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s previous practice of swallowing Li Wei''an frightened many people.


    But more people still want to kill him as soon as possible. This cannibalism is terrible.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo seemed to be immersed in sentiment, which immediately made Orpheus and the Red Dragon God ecstatic.


    The Red Dragon God threw his arm, and the whole white and tender arm suddenly turned into a dragon claw with thick scales and black green tendons, which covered the sky and blocked the sun and swept in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    When the Dragon claws passed, the space crashed like glass, and the wind blew everywhere. The whole private Juwang college was shrouded in a strong space shock.


    The shock of space broke the buildings, the ground and even the air. In a short moment, the private Juwang college had been completely turned into ruins.


    Infinite Dragon God Orpheus seemed to have some tacit understanding with the Red Dragon God Emperor, and shot at Dong Zhuo at the same time. Countless tentacle like things suddenly emerged from the small body. These tentacles are ferocious poisonous Python!


    Countless poisonous boa constrictors, soaking up snake letters, like the Milky Way pouring down, turned into a black torrent and rushed in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "What are you doing? Do it! " Seeing the surviving Cao Cao standing aside to watch the play, the Red Dragon God Emperor immediately drank with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Cao flashed a trace of loneliness on his face. In fact, at this time, he had vaguely felt that his calculation would not succeed.


    Even if the Dragon eater is strong, the odds of winning in the face of the Red Dragon God Emperor and the infinite Dragon God are still very slim.


    Compared with dragon eaters, Dong Zhuo''s ability to devour all creatures is the most frightening.


    The Dragon eater can only be regarded as the natural enemy of the dragon, while Dong Zhuo is the mortal enemy of all creatures. God, angel, devil, fallen angel, Dragon... All living creatures in this world can be swallowed by him and turned into his power.


    If such a strong man can''t take advantage of the present opportunity to kill him, once he is escaped by Dong Zhuo, Cao Cao can''t think about how strong Dong Zhuo will be when he grows up again. That''s definitely a nightmare for the world.


    He bit his teeth and reluctantly gave up his small abacus. Cao Cao sighed silently and put his hand on his waist. A long gun with bright light and inlaid with a glittering gem appeared in his hand.


    The nightfall spear, the legendary spear that stabbed Jesus to death, is also known as the strongest God destroyer. As a holy gun, it also has divine power, which is very dangerous for demons and demons.


    Of course, no one knows at the moment that the nightfall holy gun is different from the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor and the light wing of the White Dragon Emperor. This gun has self-consciousness because it contains the legacy left by God. In other words, the nightfall holy gun is, to some extent, the continuation of the hanging biblical God.


    "Subspecies forbidden!" With Cao Cao''s violent drinking, his body was divided into three. Two of them rushed to Dong Zhuo recklessly.


    The Huihui gun of the holy king of the heavenly wheel of the polar night; With seven abilities. Among them, Jushi Bao represents the ability of separation.


    Although the dragon claw of the Red Dragon God Emperor had the powerful power of breaking even the space, the moment he really came into contact with Dong Zhuo, the huge & big claw still passed through and did no harm to Dong Zhuo at all.


    "Damn it!" Unwilling, the Red Dragon God slowly took back the dragon''s claw and turned into a white tender arm again. He looked at Dong Zhuo with gnashing teeth and said in a hate voice, "what damn ability is this. Why can''t you hit it! "


    Just after the dragon claw passed, the poisonous snake flood created by the infinite Dragon God Orpheus has drowned Dong Zhuo''s body.


    In his sight, Dong Zhuo was like a boat in the storm. With the wave of poisonous python, he could clearly see the terrible scene that his body was shuttled by poisonous snakes.


    The attack of the poisonous Python lasted more than ten seconds, and Orpheus reluctantly withdrew his move. If you can''t hit someone, even if you insist on it, it''s just a waste of effort.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor and the infinite Dragon God who both failed and returned immediately put their hope on Cao Cao.


    At the moment, there are only three of them left in the disaster group.


    The two Cao Cao''s separate bodies each operated a nightfall holy gun. When one of the long guns was thrown, Dong Zhuo''s body was suddenly pulled out of the incomprehensible space and appeared in front of another Cao Cao.


    Ma Bao, one of the seven abilities of the subspecies, can move the enemy to any position and can also be used against itself. This is a completely legal move. In the world of demon universities, it almost belongs to the ability that can not be avoided.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was successfully pulled out of the space that could not be hurt by himself, Cao Cao was immediately overjoyed. He had already prepared his body and stabbed Dong Zhuo with his God killing tool.


    Ma Bao''s ability is really strong, but if Dong Zhuo had been prepared, this move would still be useless to him. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo underestimated the power of shenmieju, a weapon with law ability.


    For a moment, he was in danger.


    Seeing that Cao Cao''s spear is about to penetrate & wear Dong Zhuo''s body, whether it is Cao Cao''s real body, or the infinite Dragon God and the Red Dragon God Emperor, they all show the look of anxiety and expectation. Eagerly waiting for the result.


    If Dong Zhuo really dies in the hands of Cao Cao, then everything will be fine.


    Buzz!


    The invisible power, centered on Dong Zhuo, spread towards the eight wastelands and six harmonies. Surging power, rolling in, unstoppable. However, it is gratifying that this power will not harm anyone.


    But Cao Cao is stupid at this time. Because after being attacked by this force, his twilight holy gun can''t be used.


    Ding!


    The sharp tip of the gun stabbed Dong Zhuo''s chest like lightning. There was a pleasant crisp sound, but it did no harm to Dong Zhuo.


    "This... This is Li Weian''s ability!" Cao Cao exclaimed. His body was like a bomb buried in front of him, which exploded and turned into bloody fragments flying all over the sky.


    At the same time, Cao Cao, who was hiding far away, snorted bitterly, squatted down and leaned on the ground as a crutch with the dusk holy gun in his hand, which had completely lost its artifact function, and looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction in horror.


    "How... How possible. How can you exert levian''s ability! " Cao Cao asked Dong Zhuo eagerly.


    The world of demon universities does have many incomprehensible abilities. For example, God destroys the weapon that can interfere with the law, or levian''s natural blood can interfere with the law. And the destructive power of the Baal family inherited by sazeks is one of them.


    He stretched his arms slightly. Dong Zhuo was surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that there is such a harvest in this world!"


    "Why?!" Cao Cao asked Dong Zhuo in a loud voice.


    "You should guess?" He waved his hand casually, and Dong Zhuo glanced at Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao did guess. But he didn''t want to admit it, because if this guess is true, Dong Zhuo is really terrible.


    After swallowing each other, you can not only nourish yourself with each other''s flesh and blood energy, but also get each other''s strength. That''s a foul!


    Dong Zhuo''s recognition completely dispelled Cao Cao''s last extravagant hope

 Chapter 452

    In this world, although there are a variety of enviable artifacts, each has its own wonderful functions. But even the top & end of the artifact is still not invincible.


    Some of the strong beyond the specification can even crush the host of the divine annihilator. For example, the infinite Dragon God is one of them. Of course, compared with other strong ones, she is probably the best one to deal with.


    It''s so simple that it doesn''t rhyme with the world. Obviously, it has the strength to monopolize all the rights of the disaster group, but it was turned around by the group played by its subordinates, and even calculated by Cao Cao to take away more than two-thirds of its power.


    In addition to the infinite Dragon God and the Red Dragon God Emperor, others are like the demon king sazex, the Xumishan Heavenly Emperor Shi Tian, the three gods of Tianzhu religion, Thor, Hades in Greek mythology, and Aton, the sun god in Egyptian mythology


    In front of these strong people, the so-called God annihilation is just a joke. In other words, they have cultivated more mysterious ability and control freely than the power of God''s destroyer.


    This ability is mostly related to blood inheritance. It''s totally different from that God destroyer and artifact can take away. This special ability cannot be deprived at all. To some extent, this ability is stronger than God destroyer.


    Levian''s artifact became invalid, and sazeksna inherited the destructive power of the blood of the bar family. Whatever it is, it is better than God''s destroyer.


    In particular, the former is the natural enemy of almost all divine destroyers and artifacts.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo not only swallowed everything of Li Wei''an, but even inherited everything from him. This is unacceptable.


    If Dong Zhuo really hunts and kills the world''s strong without a bottom line and devours them, he doesn''t need too much. As long as there are five or six, he will have the power to challenge the whole world.


    Cao Cao, who has always maintained a leisurely and elegant posture in front of others and has a legacy of emperor Wei Wu, finally lost his natural and unrestrained style in the past at this moment!


    On his face, there was an obvious look of despair. Cao Cao held the twilight holy gun in his hand, which was not as good as an ordinary iron weapon, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Finally, he fell down powerlessly and said sadly, "how can a strong man like you see our world?"


    "You belittle yourself!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, turned around and walked in a direction that made the heart of the Red Dragon God Emperor accelerate. Said: "any world has its merits. Your world is not weak. In the several worlds I have experienced, when it comes to the level and number of strong, it is almost the most here!"


    "Wait!" The Red Dragon God finally couldn''t help but threaten¡° What would you do? That thing is mine! "


    "Yours?" Dong Zhuo didn''t even want to look back at the Red Dragon God Emperor. He stopped and stretched out his hand to grasp the void in front of him.


    At a distance of about 1.5 meters above the horizontal line of the ruins of private Juwang college, Dong Zhuo''s right hand seems to be wrapped by a layer of ripples and probe into another space.


    "Stop!" The Red Dragon God Emperor finally couldn''t sit still. The reason why he could split the second bit in a short time was to drive the tail snake Orpheus, a symbol of infinite reincarnation, out of his hometown and occupy the space between dimensions. Because of the help of holy relics.


    For the Red Dragon God Emperor, nothing in the world is more helpful to him than holy relics. The so-called artifact and annihilator are not even qualified to carry shoes in front of holy relics.


    For this treasure that can make his strength rise like a rocket, how can he be willing to let him? Even if you can''t beat Dong Zhuo, you have to fight!


    At the moment when Dong Zhuo pulled out his right hand hidden in the different space, the Red Dragon God completely threw away all his concerns, and even Dong Zhuo''s mysterious, abnormal and inaccessible means were forgotten.


    He''s going to take the holy relic! As long as you take it, you will immediately leave the world through the dimensional gap! Hide in a place where no one can find!


    It''s rare to fight several times in life. For the Red Dragon God who has become the strongest in the world, perhaps this moment is his biggest fight.


    Once you lose, everything stops!


    "Who gives you the courage to covet my things!" The impertinent behavior of the Red Dragon God Emperor immediately made Dong Zhuo''s face angry.


    As soon as the big sleeve was thrown, the Red Dragon God Emperor immediately seemed to be hit head-on by a high-speed motor car. A toothy sound of broken bones came one after another on the Red Dragon God Emperor. His body was like a broken sack and flew out uncontrollably.


    At the moment of being beaten by Dong Zhuo, a thick unwilling flashed in the eyes of the Red Dragon God Emperor. The holy relic in his vision has been held by Dong Zhuo at the moment.


    In the whole demon world, the Red Dragon God Emperor is probably the most beautiful and temperament woman. Black hair and black clothes, but with the opposite snow-white skin. That strong color conflict, coupled with noble and mysterious temperament.


    It can be said that the Red Dragon God Emperor with female personality is almost 99% of men''s dream lover. The remaining one percent is either gay or blind. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to ignore her beauty.


    If he had not swallowed up his male personality at the beginning, perhaps Dong Zhuo would not hesitate to put him in his pocket.


    But now, the male personality has completely affected his impression in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Even if Dong Zhuo''s appetite is amazing, Laurie, Royal sister, beautiful girl, pure student sister, daughter, sister, monster, ghost, beast ear girl... As long as they are beautiful opposite sex. Then Dong Zhuo is not taboo.


    But the Red Dragon God Emperor has been classified into the same-sex ranks in his heart. Even if this attractive female personality is in front of him, it is no different from metamorphosis in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, how could Dong Zhuo be interested in the Red Dragon God Emperor?


    The holy relics of this world were probably baptized by the blood of Biblical gods and several demon kings as soon as they appeared, and some unexpected changes took place in Dong Zhuo.


    As soon as this sacred relic fragment, which is less than half of Chengdu, appeared in this world, it immediately burst out an appalling momentum.


    The surging mysterious force rolled away from Dong Zhuo''s palm in all directions. I don''t know how far it spread in an instant. This power even penetrates the space, and even the paradise, Xumi mountain, underworld, underworld... And other alien spaces are also affected.


    Cao Cao, the first to bear the brunt, was hit by this force. At the moment, the whole person completely fell into dull eyes, staring in one direction without God and focus. That lax pupil is full of an incomprehensible move.


    Tears soon filled his eyes and rolled down his lower eyelids.


    it happens that there is a similar case!!


    Not only Cao Cao, but also Orpheus fell into some mysterious perception. The power of her body began to run uncontrollably, bringing bursts of slight whirlwinds around her petite body.


    Sazex, Gabriel, lias, serafur... Everyone seems to be lost.


    "Huh? What''s going on? " Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled on his face.


    In this power, he seemed to hear something vaguely. But he couldn''t hear clearly. The feeling that he felt vaguely as if he was separated by something made Dong Zhuo feel angry.


    After casually glancing at other people''s situation, Dong Zhuo quickly distinguished that maybe everyone got great benefits through holy relics, and only he got nothing. It''s an extra piece of Relic Fragment collected.


    The wounded people, such as baiqiu, whose bloody wounds were visible to the naked eye under the power of holy relics, soon recovered their pale face, and even their listless spirit was renewed

 Chapter 453

    Seeing the holy relics, they can spontaneously burst out the power of treatment to heal all the injured people around, whether angels or demons, even fallen angels, dragons and other creatures.


    Instead of stopping, Dong Zhuo took this opportunity to study this strange force.


    Since he got the holy relic in the magic forbidden world, Dong Zhuo didn''t get any benefit from it except that he got huge and extremely bright energy from the holy relic at the beginning.


    However, after the holy relics were lost in his hands, various unimaginable forces began to appear.


    For example, now this holy relic obviously has unique power.


    After the injuries of the people present are cured, whether they will be enemies with themselves. Dong Zhuo is not worried at all. Art experts are brave. Even if this group of people form a group to deal with him in good condition, it can''t be his opponent.


    A moment later, the power on the relic fragments finally began to fade. In the blink of an eye, it completely becomes like a dead thing. There''s no magic!


    He frowned slightly disappointed, and Dong Zhuo put the chips of the holy relic back in his bag.


    Just now, the power broke out for a short time. He didn''t think about it thoroughly, but he also felt a bit mysterious.


    The power that erupts on the relic and heals all creatures is not owned by the Relic Fragment itself. But to mobilize the power of the world.


    When he came to the world of demon University, Dong Zhuo''s biggest goal was to recover the holy relics. At the moment, he has recovered the fragments of the holy relics. For Dong Zhuo, there is nothing worth remembering at this time. In the next step, he should devour the whole world.


    Just when everyone was immersed in the power of the explosion of holy relics and felt that all aspects of themselves had recovered to the top & peak state, a sad and shrill angry drink came.


    "Damn it! I fought with you!! " The Red Dragon God Emperor rushed up to Dong Zhuo with his black hair scattered and ferocious look.


    Holy relics are absolutely the most important thing for the Red Dragon God Emperor. It is precisely because of the existence of holy relics that the Red Dragon God Emperor has the power to defeat the infinite Dragon God.


    In her heart, as long as she continues to understand the holy relics, she may be able to go to a higher level one day. Splitting dreams is not always good. Those evil thoughts that cannot be placed in the sun occupy no less than good wishes.


    "I see!" Resisting the impulse to kill, Dong Zhuo finally understood what the so-called curse of the Red Dragon God Emperor was.


    Nothing more than forcibly squeezing her own dream into Dong Zhuo''s body in a vain attempt to conceive the next self with Dong Zhuo as the matrix.


    If his plan succeeds, the strength of the new Red Dragon God Emperor born from Dong Zhuo is absolutely unimaginable.


    However, the new Red Dragon God Emperor will not be the current Red Dragon God Emperor. There is no connection between the two.


    I have to admit that the move of the Red Dragon God Emperor not only left infinite hidden dangers for Dong Zhuo, but also laid the foundation for the birth of a new him.


    "Trouble this time!" Dong Zhuo shook his head in distress and rubbed his upset head, which was noisy by the prayer voice of the dream.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor played too hard. Dong Zhuo, who cherished her life, simply couldn''t understand her crazy behavior at the moment.


    If you want to use Dong Zhuo''s body to give birth to a second new self, I''m afraid the Red Dragon God Emperor can''t do it.


    With the help of the embodiment of the law, Dong Zhuo is confident that he can easily find 10000 solutions.


    I was going to take over the world slowly. However, Dong Zhuo''s head has been enlarged by the noise of his dream. Where is he in the mood to play the game of slow introduction!


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, Dong Zhuo waved in the direction of lias and other girls on the ruins of the conference room.


    The bodies of the women immediately seemed to be covered with a layer of ripples, disappeared silently, and entered & into the eternal blessed land. Of course, Orpheus, the little Laurie with no three, is also among them.


    After taking away many girls, Dong Zhuo was not in the mood to stay in this world. The dream prayers of billions of people were enough to turn a determined true God into a madman.


    Besides, Dong Zhuo himself is not a man of firm will.


    That messy voice made him want to destroy the whole world at this moment.


    With a look of resentment, Dong Zhuo suddenly disappeared in situ.


    "Hoo!" Standing on the ruins, all the camouflaged injuries healed. Sazeks, asasher and others showed their faces for the rest of their lives.


    It''s horrible!


    The alien finally left.


    If Dong Zhuo''s pure strength is strong, he may be able to gather a lot of his men and successfully complete the plan of attacking the world, but he ate Li Wei''an in full view of the public, and he can display even the unique ability of Li Wei''an''s blood inheritance, which will completely offend the public.


    Who dares to make friends with a strong man who will treat himself as food at any time?


    On the other hand, after returning to the immortal body, Dong Zhuo casually ordered Shaye to arrange a residence for the women of the demon University. He himself endured the buzzing sound of trying to kill and went straight to Shenwei cave.


    At the same time, the Yin deity summoned by Dong Zhuo has rushed ahead of time.


    After the three became one, Dong Zhuo didn''t remember to solve his own problems. On the contrary, he hated the world of demon universities and chose to show his immortality for the first time without hesitation.


    On the vast river of the world, a body shaped like a human body with countless ferocious black and red lines appears above the demon world.


    Boom!!


    The immortal body will face the long river of the world for the first time, which seems to offend an unknown existence. On the long river of the calm world, thunder storm swept through.


    The storm was like a bone scraping steel knife. It was a devastating storm that almost killed Dong Zhuo last time. The thunder was as dark as ink. Every flash was like tearing the space

 Chapter 454

    The immortal body that includes several worlds is in the divine power cave.


    "We have attracted the attention of some powerful existence!" Hair and beard are white, crane hair and childlike face. It looks like the Yang God''s personality with the taste of immortality. He said expressionless.


    "Indeed! This action is reckless! " His temperament was gloomy and terrible. He looked like an ancient demon king and nodded in agreement.


    Dong Zhuo''s original divine personality rubbed his fidgety forehead, which was noisy by the endless sound of dreams. Staring at his red eyes, he said angrily, "continue! We are not in the state of soul body now! Nothing terrible! Moreover, being calculated by a half step real God with only one bit left is a great humiliation. I can''t vent my anger without destroying the world! "


    Yang God and Yin God looked at each other. Nodded his head and reminded him with one voice: "it''s easy to destroy the world. But if we do, it may cause the world''s long river to bite back! It''s bad for future development! "


    "Continue!" Dong Zhuo did not waver. That constantly haunted his ears, even like the voice drilling into his head, made his thoughts drill into the tip of an ox horn, and he will never stop until he destroys the world of demon universities.


    The three figures are originally one. Dong Zhuo''s idea of yuan God naturally shares the feelings of Yin God and Yang God. The persuasion just now was just psychological hesitation.


    Human psychology itself is complex. The three figures are to extreme each other and split them into existence like independent individuals.


    Dong Zhuo Yuanshen''s insistence cast a haze on the face of Yang God. It seems that some people are worried that destroying the world of demon universities by such violent means will cause the world to bite back.


    The Yin God grinned and showed a ferocious smile. There was a feeling of eager to try.


    It is different from the way of chopping out good, evil and self. Dong Zhuo''s three figures, no matter which one, have nothing to do with the word goodness.


    Yang God is completely a cold self, absolutely rational and emotionless existence. What we think is to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Everything is based on our own interests. It can be said that we are extremely selfish.


    Yin God is the expression of man''s great desire, pursuing extreme enjoyment. It''s a complex of desires. Whether it is appetite, lust, killing desire, greed... As long as it can bring enjoyment to yourself, the others are not considered by Yin God at all.


    There is no good or evil. The biggest purpose of acting is to enjoy! Vengeance can obviously get pleasure, so Yin God naturally enjoys it.


    Either of the above two figures pursues itself. Focusing on self satisfaction, it can be said that all are selfish beings. In contrast, Yuanshen is more humanized, although his Yuanshen is not a good thing.


    When the goal was set, the immortal body surrounded by countless thunder storms roared up in the long river of the world.


    Like the demon God of the wilderness, without body surface, the black and red perfect virus constantly shuttled and circled around. The seemingly terrible immortal body opened a big hand and shot at an oncoming tornado of destruction.


    The storm mixed with dark thunder collided with the big hand that did not destroy the spirit. In the loud noise, even the dense world bubbles below started ripples.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    Viruses were quickly destroyed by storms and thunder and completely turned into nothingness. At the same time, the storm and thunder itself are also being consumed by the big hand that does not destroy the divine body.


    After a moment of stalemate, the storm and thunder were finally smashed at Dong Zhuo''s expense. The giant hand is like a dragon entering the sea, and probes into the world of demon universities.


    Demon college.


    The three biblical forces that just watched Dong Zhuo leave are now looking at each other. Dong Zhuo''s departure not only made them happy, but also began to calculate the future situation.


    Sazex stared at the few angels left after the disaster group attacked just now.


    Having experienced this thing about outsiders, as long as it is publicized, it will be a great blow to heaven. Who makes the new biblical God in heaven an outsider and has the power of prohibition and taboo.


    Asashel is the same. Whether for the devil or the falling angel, heaven is their enemy and can weaken heaven. Naturally, the devil and the falling angel will not mind cooperating.


    Many angels seemed to feel the strange atmosphere and unknowingly began to be vigilant. Watch sazeks, asasher and others on guard.


    "Cough..." after clearing his throat, sazek Sloan said: "this time, the root cause of the matter of Taoist ancestors, our demons in the underworld, I hope heaven can give us an explanation!"


    "That''s right!" Asashel took the position of sazeks for the first time¡° Unexpectedly, heaven has fallen to such a point that it will make an outsider a new God! "


    "You..." these remaining angels are all big and small cats in heaven. They are not qualified to talk to people at the level of falling angel governor and demon king.


    At the moment, when they were run by both sides, their faces turned red with anger, but they couldn''t speak, but they hated Gabriel in their hearts.


    When Dong Zhuo left just now, he took Gabriel alone. The rest of them, these miscellaneous fish, should be scolded by sazeks and asasher.


    "Anyway, heaven has gone too far this time. If you can''t give us an explanation this time, the demon side will consider joining hands with the fallen angel to fight against heaven! " Sazeks did not hesitate to throw out the threat of war.


    Click


    When the two sides were deadlocked, the whole world suddenly shook violently. Not only the human world, but also the underworld, heaven, Greek underworld, Sumi mountain, Olympus, Asgard... All the different spaces inhabited by the divine system began to shake at a distance.


    "Well... What''s going on? It seems that something big is going to happen! " Assacher''s face showed a look of shock.


    Sazex''s face was dignified, and his whole body was surrounded by red magic, symbolizing the power of destruction, which made the space around him tremble slightly.


    With the continuous shaking of the whole world, space seems unable to withstand this powerful destruction, and a crisp click comes!


    Above the sky, the world is broken like glass. Pieces of chips spread out, and with enough power to destroy everything, they flew in all directions.


    Above the sea, the tsunami surged! Volcanic eruptions and earthquakes followed, and the continental plate was devastated by this shaking.


    The surging waves instantly submerged all the coastal cities on seven continents, turning the originally prosperous cities into an ocean. The sea continued to spread over the land. In inland cities, all buildings were destroyed and left in ruins.


    In a blink of an eye, the population of the whole world has disappeared.


    Even many strong people, caught off guard, died in this sudden disaster.


    In the sky, the sky has been blocking out the sun. The big hand wrapped with infinite black and red lines has passed through the broken space, fallen from the sky and penetrated into the world.


    "This... What is this?" The survivors of the disaster also noticed the terrible hand in the sky. Their fear of the hand even made them ignore the death of their relatives and friends.


    As soon as his big hand broke through the barrier of the world, he shot it down towards the ground.


    "No!" Sazex was full of excitement and exclaimed. Behind them, a pair of sky covering bats spread their wings and flew up to the sky.


    "Come and help! Stop this hand, or we''ll all die! " As he flew toward the sky, sazex shouted at the stunned people below.


    "Ah! It seems that our world is really full of disasters! " Asasher''s face was dignified, and his body was covered with a set of self-made armor, which followed sazex''s footsteps

 Chapter 455

    In this world, there is no doubt about the quality of experts. In the several worlds Dong Zhuo has experienced, even if he can''t take the lead, he is also among the best.


    Even the world in which the world consciousness of God killer directly intervenes is a little inferior to the demon University.


    Sazeks is equivalent to the symbol of the will to destroy the world, and Orpheus itself symbolizes infinity; The Red Dragon God Emperor is the embodiment of his dream. During the period when he got the holy relics, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. His strength depends on how big his dream is.


    It is precisely because so many strong people exist, whether it is the world itself or alayer consciousness, all have been divided up by the strong. So that world consciousness cannot be born.


    Without the suppression of world consciousness, it becomes easier to improve the strength of living creatures in this world. But at the same time, it also makes the world fragile. Perhaps Orpheus is an alternative embodiment of world consciousness. After all, she protects the dimensional gap and protects the world. To some extent, everything she does is no different from world consciousness.


    The power contained in the big hand falling from the sky cannot be blocked by the masters of demon universities.


    It doesn''t destroy the gods, but it includes several worlds. Now it''s no less than concentrating the power of several worlds and bumping them hard.


    In this case, even the true God should avoid the edge, let alone the creatures like mole ants.


    Before flying under the cover of the sky, sazeks, asasher and others felt the powerlessness from the depths of their hearts.


    This feeling is like an ant facing a passer-by, whose footsteps are slowly stepping down on himself. No matter how hard the ant tries, it can''t stop this disaster.


    "Damn..." asasher, whose strength could not be compared with that of sazeks, suddenly felt the light power from the falling angel in his body, as if he had disappeared, and his body immediately fell uncontrollably. It was not until he fell far away from the big hand that he managed to stabilize his body.


    Looking at the sky with lingering fear, asashel smiled bitterly. Grasp the artifact that you have studied hard¡° No wonder none of those strong men put their mind on the artifact. Even the divine destroyer is dispensable in their eyes. Now I finally understand! "


    He always focused on the research of artifact. At this moment, asashel finally regretted it. As the governor of the fallen angel, he is no worse than sazeks and others in the starting point of strength. Unfortunately, when others are busy practicing and improving their own strength, he is studying artifact and divine annihilation.


    At the moment, no one cares about assacher''s ideas.


    In the sky, one by one, like a meteor, flew under the big hand entrenched by the black and red lines.


    Among the top ten experts, except Orpheus, who was kidnapped by Dong Zhuo, the remaining nine have all come to mid air in a short time.


    "What the hell is going on?" A man who looked a little untidy asked sazex with a dignified look.


    Sazeks, who struggled hard under the big hand of not killing the spirit, briefly explained the matter and said, "emperor Shitian, there is no time to say this now. If we can''t stop this hand, we will all die!"


    "Hum!" The man who looks a little sloppy is emperor Shi Tian, one of the top ten experts in the world¡° All this was done by people of your biblical God Department. Now it''s so noisy that everyone comes out to wipe your farts & shares! Sazex, your biblical theology is really in trouble! "


    "Don''t say so much. No one wants to stay in this situation. Solve the current problem first! " The three gods of the Tianzhu sect spoke in unison.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s big hand, at this moment, the top experts of demon universities are pouring out.


    The perfect dark virus, hovering and winding on the big hand, seems to land slowly and quickly.


    All the masters of the demon University looked dignified and raised their hands, ready to gather their strength to block this terrible attack.


    Boom!


    Several of the strongest forces in the world finally came into contact with Dong Zhuo''s big hand.


    A loud noise burst out with dazzling light.


    The amazing sound waves make the space splash visible to the naked eye. The world of demon universities simply can''t bear the ravage of the sound wave that destroys everything, and the space is broken up.


    The dazzling light seems to purify everything. All the places where the light shines, whether mountains and rivers, creatures and vegetation, or even mysterious mythical creatures, are transformed into nothingness under this light.


    The God masters who came to stop left the God ancestors, the devil king and the Buddha who kept singing myths among mankind... Turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The big hand that does not destroy the divine body has not been affected at all. Still falling at the same speed as before.


    "It''s impossible!!!" Asasher knelt powerlessly in mid air.


    Because the distance is far, and there are other experts in front of him as a shield. Asasher fortunately did not die under the strong light and sound wave attack caused by the fight between the two sides just now.


    Watching those famous strong men die like ants in such a moment. For a moment, his mind was completely depressed, his face was pale, and there was no idea of resistance.


    I have to admit that assacher was really lucky. When his big hand with five fingers slightly open was photographed, his position was just stuck between the fingers of the index finger and the ring finger.


    Poof!


    The great sound is hard to hear. Big and invisible!


    When the big hand of the immortal body hits the ground, the movement becomes weak.


    The five fingers were deep in the earth. Centered on this big hand, the earth was thrown into a small stone like a calm water surface, and the terrible ripples spread towards the eight wastelands and six harmonies. Even space itself has become the carrier of this power diffusion.


    The survivors who have just escaped the natural disaster don''t have to be afraid anymore. They have already died when the power comes.


    Where the power of the ripple passed, those different spaces such as the underworld and the heaven were punctured like soap bubbles at the first time and integrated into the apocalyptic world.


    Under one palm, all things are destroyed! The power of not destroying the divine body is so strong!


    Assasher, who has survived two disasters in a row, finally ran out of luck at this moment. But he is also the last dead existence in the world. Watching the whole world destroyed and the wave of obliteration hit him, asashel closed his eyes powerlessly.


    His body surged with the waves and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo, who completed the great cause of destroying the world with one palm, has the advantages of one breath. He said with satisfaction: "put away the origin of the world, bring it under our control, and let it develop freely!"


    After destroying the demon University, Dong Zhuo, who was in a good mood, even felt that the annoying voice lingering in his ears all the time seemed to be weakened.


    In the demon college that turned into death, the dark big hand slowly raised, five fingers into claws, as if grasping something.


    With the action of this big hand, the whole world quickly began to converge to the palm. Space, material, energy... Everything, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, gathered in Dong Zhuo''s palm and turned into a crystal jade sphere representing the origin of the world, which was incorporated into his body by the perfect virus surging in his palm.


    "No!" In Shenwei cave, just finished the last step of swallowing the demon world, Yang Shenwei suddenly exclaimed¡° We seem to have really disturbed a powerful existence! "


    At present, there is no need to remind the Yang deity. Whether it is the Yin deity or Dong Zhuoyuan, who is distracted by the sound of dreams, they all feel the sense of crisis that they seem to be stared at by beasts and their lives are not guaranteed.


    Wow


    In the long river of the world, a palm bigger than the immortal body suddenly appeared and grabbed Dong Zhuo''s body.


    Looking closely at the past, this big hand is actually composed of another world. This big hand alone is stronger than all the worlds in the immortal body combined

 Chapter 456

    Compared with the big hand emerging from the long river of the world, Dong Zhuo''s immortal body is not even as good as a baby.


    At first glance, it looks like the palm of an adult man grasping at a petite hand.


    In this critical situation, Dong Zhuo''s three personalities suddenly reached a desperate conclusion through the deduction of the embodiment of the law.


    I can''t stop it!


    At this stage, there is no capital to compete with the long river of the world. In any way, compared with the grandeur and vastness of the world, not destroying the divine body is not as good as a weak baby.


    Since it can''t be stopped, Dong Zhuo can''t be caught obediently. The choice left to him now is either to hide or to escape!


    However, running away is also an undesirable choice. Without detachment, Dong Zhuo is like the monkey king in the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. Where can I escape?


    With the big hand of the world approaching, Dong Zhuo suddenly made the most incredible decision.


    Dive!


    Let the immortal body containing several worlds be divided into parts and hidden in the long river of the world.


    Before condensing the immortal body, Dong Zhuo thought about how to get rid of the long river of the world and jump to the position overlooking the long river of the world. But I never thought about what is under the long river of the world.


    Since the beginning of condensing the immortal body, Dong Zhuo''s road is doomed to be completely different from the way of detachment of the true God. In contrast, Dong Zhuo chose a more difficult road.


    The long river of the world, which includes the infinite world, even if he is unconscious, Dong Zhuo must be cautious. Don''t forget that Dong Zhuo is not the only true God in the long river of the world.


    In the boundless and boundless world, there may be many real God experts, and even Dong Zhuo, a strong man who surpasses the real God, is not surprised. In addition to the true God, there is a strong world consciousness that can swallow other worlds, which may be slightly better than the true God.


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, it is completely wishful thinking to swallow the long river of the world with his immortal body.


    Now, under the pressure of danger, he has found another way. Maybe sneaking into the long river of the world, when Yu Zecheng is a good choice.


    The body moves with the mind and does not destroy the spirit. The body image formed by the perfect virus is fading rapidly. In the blink of an eye, several worlds connected by obscure virus threads are integrated into the long river of the world without flaws.


    The supremacy is incomparable, just like the immortal demon God, so perfectly sneaked into the long river of the world. There was no trace left.


    Lost the big hand of the goal, quickly disintegrated, re turned into bubbles of the world, and immersed in the long river of the peaceful world.


    Dong Zhuo, who has just escaped, now finds a desperate thing in Shenwei cave.


    "We''re being watched!" Although Yang Shenwei was still expressionless, the solemnity in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "It seems that there will be trouble in the future!" The Yin God deserves to have a Yin word, and even his speech is Yin pity.


    Dong Zhuo frowned discontentedly. The constant voice in his ears made him dizzy, and even his temper became a lot grumpy.


    The action of sneaking into the long river of the world did perfectly solve the danger of confronting the long river of the world, but Dong Zhuo''s immortal body was on the blacklist. Even if he hid in Shenwei cave, he could feel the vigilance of patrolling around all the time.


    Obviously, the long river of the world has locked him. As long as the perfect virus or the breath of the immortal body is slightly exposed, it will be a stormy attack from the long river of the world.


    Whether through the door of truth or the embodiment of law, we can achieve the purpose of crossing.


    As long as Dong Zhuo takes action personally, he will inevitably expose his own breath and usher in the blow of the long river of the world. At the moment, Dong Zhuo seems to be completely in a dilemma.


    "Deduce immediately and find a way to deceive the long river of the world. No matter how bad it is, we must find other ways! We must avoid the attention of the long river of the world! " The yuan God Dong Zhuo said to his other two figures without hesitation.


    Methods are always more difficult than difficulties. After several deduction, Dong Zhuo got several methods.


    First, since he is the target of the long river of the world, as long as he does not appear, the long river of the world will not take action. Then Dong Zhuo can send his women''s army to complete the action of attacking the world.


    However, this method was rejected by Dong Zhuo for the first time. First of all, he can''t trust those women. You know, among those women, except Hui Yeji, who can''t destroy the spirit, Dong Zhuo forced them by various means of coercion and inducement. Those women have no feelings for him at all. Even hatred accounts for more than half.


    If someone goes crazy and wants to play a game, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if there is a life and death talisman to control their life and death, Dong Zhuo will not risk it.


    Secondly, Dong Zhuo has never forgotten that the fundamental reason why he can become strong quickly is the embodiment of the law. In any case, he must go to other worlds in person. Only in this way can he ensure that the embodiment of the law gets enough evolutionary resources.


    To sum up, this method was rejected by Dong Zhuo for the first time.


    As for the second way, that is Li daitaojiang. In the world of boxing emperor, Dong Zhuo did so, sent Miss body to the past, directly occupied the body of the world and obtained a reasonable identity.


    In addition to being unable to determine the identity, this method is undoubtedly the most appropriate now.


    But Dong Zhuo also needs to ensure that he can bring the perfect virus. In addition to the law, the phagocytic ability of the perfect virus has become Dong Zhuo''s second golden finger. How could he be so willing to give up his biggest advantage.


    "Alas!" For a long time, Dong Zhuo sighed, shook his head and said, "I really fell into the calculation of the Red Dragon God Emperor. If I hadn''t been distracted by the noise of dreams just now, how could I make such a reckless action. For the sake of only one world, he put himself in a dilemma. "


    "We now master some soul laws. Although we can''t create the soul, the degree of materialization of the soul can still be achieved." Yang Shen suddenly said, "when crossing again, you can carry a small amount of viral pathogens, wrap your soul, cover your breath, and enter other worlds without telling the world."


    "That''s a good idea!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened and touched his chin¡° Is there any way to solve the trouble of the voice of dreams. Now I have a faint feeling that the source of that dream is constantly absorbing the dreams of many world creatures in the immortal body. If this goes on, it won''t be long before a new Red Dragon God Emperor will manifest himself with me as the matrix! "


    "Cut the source of this symbolic dream power out of the body and evolve the fourth bit!"


    "The fourth lattice?" Dong Zhuo''s face was slightly stunned. Even the true God, the Trinity has reached its limit. The fourth bit lattice, this is completely impossible!


    "That''s right!" As the Yang God who abandons all feelings and leaves only reason, he can be said to be the real wise man in the three figures¡° The fourth bit is a bit outside the specification. We must control his growth. It''s best to refine it directly into a weapon in my hand! In this way, not only the trouble of the sound of dreams is solved, but this weapon can continue to absorb the evolution of dreams! "


    "What should I do?" Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to ask.


    "As long as the world is properly planned, it is enough to solve the problem of the outer God''s personality, and maybe it can complement the power of the soul!" As soon as the voice of Yang God fell, a light curtain appeared in front of the three people.


    In the picture, the God of death is impressively known as the three migrant workers.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go there now! That endless voice is driving me crazy. " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo took a step straight in front of him.


    His body remained where it was, but his soul came out of its shell.


    Reaching out to the body, a black and red silk thread flew out of the eyebrows of the body and fell into Dong Zhuo''s palm. Hidden in the soul.


    After hiding this perfect virus, make sure again and again that it won''t show any breath. In front of him, a starlit door slowly opened, and Dong Zhuo, who was in the state of soul, buried in it without hesitation

 Chapter 457

    Death in the human world, May 17, 2006.


    Several street lights lit up the streets in the dark.


    A house facing the street has been crumbling under the destruction of some kind of violence.


    "Brother, have a safe trip..." a girl with long orange hair, looks very pure, but has a pair of majestic peaks that are proud of her peers. With the help of an onion girl, she tearfully told a man with a snake body and a burly man.


    "Well! I''m leaving! " With a long sigh, the man with a monster image pierced his body with a long knife in his hand with a smile.


    After the sound of the sharp blade piercing the body, the man''s body collapsed into a bright light like flowers and petals at a tongue popping speed, and countless flowers and petals rotated upward towards the sky. Quickly disappeared.


    On the road, the onion girl and the girl with long orange hair looked at the scene with a happy face.


    Beside the two girls, there was an orange Headed Boy in a black kimono. There was an unhealed wound on the boy''s forehead, and the blood slowly flowed down his cheeks.


    "Sobbing..." when everything was calm, the girl with long orange hair burst into tears, fell into the arms of the girl around her, and burst into tears.


    ¡°TMD£¡ How could this happen!! " In the sky, there was a sudden angry cry.


    Immersed in the sad atmosphere, two girls and a boy were immediately startled by the sudden voice.


    The orange head boy grabbed the long knife that fell to the ground for the first time, looked at the sky on guard, looking for the source of the sound.


    "What''s going on?" The orange boy asked the onion girl in his pajamas.


    "I......" the onion girl was slightly stunned for a moment and shook her head¡° hear nothing of. I have never encountered such a situation! "


    Countless lights, like the sudden disappearance just now, reappeared quickly and quickly pieced together. In the blink of an eye, the man who just committed suicide and died with a snake appeared again!!


    "This... How can it live again? Didn''t you say that Xu killed by death can''t live? What''s going on? " The orange head boy was anxious on the spot. The long knives in their hands trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know!" The onion girl anxiously helped up the girl with long orange hair in her arms and said, "don''t say so much. Fool, you''d better get out of here now. Zhiji, let''s go! "


    "Zhiji... It''s mine!" The resurrected guy roared in a hoarse voice. When the snake tail was thrown down, it was like a flexible goldfish. It crossed a beautiful arc in the air and rushed down.


    "I''ll stop him, you go!" The orange head boy rushed up with his knife recklessly.


    When!


    A crisp sound came, and the knife of the orange headed boy was blocked by the man''s tail.


    It was as if what had just collided was not flesh and blood, but steel.


    "Asshole! Dare to make trouble! Die! " Because the guy with the head of a snake wears a white bone mask on his face, people can''t see his expression clearly.


    But the sometimes crazy and sometimes angry eyes shown through the mask make people realize that this guy is in contradiction at the moment.


    "Brother..." the girl with long orange hair didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly pushed away the onion girl, rushed over with big steps, and shouted to Dong Zhuo who had just finished the possession: "don''t fight again. Brother, if... If you want to take me away, do it! Don''t hurt a muttering classmate! "


    As soon as Inoue Zhiji''s voice fell, she had run over Inoue Hao''s last consciousness. Dong Zhuo, who had completed the task of seizing and giving up, quickly calmed down. Even the big transparent hole and the unique virtual hole healed quickly.


    "It''s impossible!" The onion girl gave her death power to heizaki Ichigo''s rotten Lucia, who was completely Sparta.


    Emptiness is transformed by the soul, which is absolutely impossible to reverse. It has completely become a law in the corpse soul world!


    But the immediate change almost destroyed the rotten wood Lucia''s three outlooks. No wonder she was so surprised.


    Crazy eyes soon calmed down and glanced at the three people below. With the residual consciousness and memory of Inoue Hao, Dong Zhuo soon knew who he was replacing.


    The Dragon suit shortly after death''s opening, the best sister control!!


    Live for your sister, die for your sister, and fight for your sister all your life! This sentence is the most perfect description for Inoue ho. It''s not exaggerated at all.


    This guy has really paid for his sister all his life, and he can''t even die peacefully. She was 15 years older than her sister Inoue Zhiji. At the age of 18, she ran away from home with Inoue Zhiji, who was only three years old, because of family reasons.


    However, in Dong Zhuo''s view, his practice is clearly to meet his own plan. After nine years of dependence, I almost made Inoue Zhiji tune & education the most perfect girl in my mind.


    From the fact that he thought Inoue Zhiji''s hair was beautiful, which made Inoue Zhiji decide to keep long hair, it can be seen that Inoue Hao''s cultivation of his sister Inoue Zhiji has reached a deep-rooted level.


    Until he died in a car accident at the age of 27, Inoue Hao didn''t have a girlfriend. His sister control degree is unique, at least in many worlds that Dong Zhuo knows.


    Whether it''s Lu Xiu or spring wild you, in terms of sister control, it''s not even slag compared with Inoue Hao. But Inoue Hao couldn''t let go of his sister even after he died. He forced himself into a virtual existence!


    Even just now he took the initiative to commit suicide because he didn''t want his false obsession to hurt Inoue Zhiji. The brother who can commit suicide for his sister, who else is there besides Inoue Ho?


    After realizing his identity, Dong Zhuo was puzzled. Unexpectedly, he replaced such a guy.


    "Brother... Brother!" In Inoue Zhiji''s clear blue gray eyes, tears flashed, and she looked at her familiar face in surprise because of the rapid disintegration of the mask.


    Dong Zhuo''s reincarnation is the most thorough replacement from the root of the world to the appearance. Since Dong Zhuo crushed Inoue Hao''s last consciousness to replace his identity, Inoue Hao no longer exists in the world. Whether it''s other people''s memories, former photos... Everything symbolizing Inoue Hao has been replaced by Dong Zhuo.


    "Zhiji, it''s me!" A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Although she had long known that Inoue Zhiji was a big cow, Dong Zhuo was slightly surprised that a freshman in senior high school should have such majestic peaks.


    At that moment, Dong Zhuo made up his mind that Zhiji was mine!


    "Brother... You..." the chain of cause and effect linking the flesh hung down in front of her, leaving only Zhiji Inoue in the state of soul. She took two steps forward slightly, as if she wanted to enter Dong Zhuo, but she seemed to be worried about something and winced.


    "I''m all right!" Dong Zhuo smiled and nodded. The symbol of emptiness has completely disappeared in this short time. Even the body shape has changed from a monster with a head and a snake to a human.


    "Brother... Wuwu... Is brother really well?" When Zhiji Dun on the well cried, he rushed up with a big stride and threw himself into Dong Zhuo''s arms. His tender lotus like arm hugged Dong Zhuo''s body hard, and she buried her head in his arms and cried bitterly. It seems to be venting.


    On the other hand, whether it is rotten wood, Lucia, or heizaki Ichigo, they are in a mess at this time.


    "Emptiness... Emptiness becomes soul!!" Rotten wood, Lucia''s eyes were dull, and her expression was spoiled by play

 Chapter 458

    Rotten wood Lucia and her sister are both civilians in the corpse soul world, but since she was found by rotten wood, brought back to the rotten wood family and became an aristocrat in the corpse soul world, she has always received elite education in the corpse soul world.


    The cognition from childhood is that emptiness is transformed by the soul, and this process cannot be reversed. A few virtual can be reborn in the soul state in the corpse soul world after being killed, but most of them will die directly.


    But at present, Dong Zhuo changed from the state of snake like emptiness to human again, completely destroying her three outlooks.


    At the moment, rotten Lucia even had a problem with her thinking circuit.


    In contrast, heizaki Ichigo, who has only been the God of death for a few days, is much better than her. After all, he has just come into contact with death and emptiness. His understanding of this aspect is not as deep-rooted as rotten Lucia.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s reversal process from emptiness to soul, he was at most a little surprised. When he died, he just suspected that rotten Lucia was lying to him. His three views are at least complete.


    And the rotten wood Lucia, already with a general mental breakdown, with a blackened smile on her face, giggled and kept whispering¡° False, it''s all false. I must be dreaming, hallucination! You can''t scare me!... "


    "Hello! Onion, are you all right? " The reaction of rotten wood Lucia frightened heizaki Ichigo. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of rotten wood Lucia''s godless eyes¡° Isn''t it that emptiness becomes soul again? What''s so strange about this! "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? How can emptiness become a soul! " Rotten wood Lucia seemed to be provoked and roared loudly to heizaki Ichigo.


    Taking out his ears, heizaki Yihu pointed to Dong Zhuo and said, "it''s no use thinking more. You might as well ask brother Inoue, maybe he knows something!"


    "Yes!" Rotten Lucia was immediately pardoned and asked Dong Zhuo eagerly, "Hey, how did you change from emptiness to soul! When you become empty, you should... No! You... What the hell are you! "


    Rotten wood Lucia completely collapsed. Just now, she found that Dong Zhuo, who had been transformed into a soul state again, had no cause and effect chain on her chest!


    His appearance is almost indistinguishable from death. Even if it is not obvious now that he can distinguish that the body in front of him is composed of Lingzi, rotten wood Lucia will doubt that Dong Zhuo is a living human.


    His existence is beyond any soul that rotten Lucia has ever seen!


    "All right! okay! Brother is all right! " Dong Zhuo comforted Inoue Zhiji in her arms with a soft voice and gently patted the girl''s round fragrant shoulder.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s reincarnation can perfectly replace the existence of Inoue Hao. However, this method also has some defects. Inoue Hao''s character now affects Dong Zhuo''s feelings about Inoue Zhiji.


    Even Dong Zhuo''s own character has been affected to a certain extent. Compared with the means by which the disciples of the red world manipulate existence, the defects of this way of reincarnation are not large.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo is not unaware of this change. But the impact is not serious. When Dong Zhuo completes the division of the fourth personality, that is, the outer personality, then all these effects will be borne by the outer personality.


    In any case, the outer deity is essentially the dream of all creatures in the world. It contains almost all spiritual things.


    It is easy to accept a person''s consciousness. And doing so can turn corruption into magic, and let this consciousness increase the power of the outer divine personality.


    Unfortunately, now Dong Zhuo doesn''t know that his character has been changed imperceptibly, and he can''t recover after dispelling that consciousness. As for what he will become in the future, I''m afraid even the embodiment of the law can''t be deduced.


    "Takea... Takea..." well Zhiji wiped her tears and stood up from Dong Zhuo''s arms, touching Dong Zhuo with sadness and joy. With a suspicious look on his face, he asked, "is my brother really all right?"


    "Of course!" Stretch out his hand, take the initiative to caress Zhiji''s tender and smooth cheek on the well, and gently wipe away her tears. Dong Zhuo smiled.


    The smile is more gentle than ever. If the girls of eternal bliss see it at this time, I''m afraid they will doubt whether Dong Zhuo is out of his mind at the moment.


    "Hello! Don''t ignore me! " Rotten wood Lucia jumped her feet and shouted reluctantly¡° What the hell are you!! "


    "What? How can rotten wood say so, brother? " Before Dong Zhuo could speak, Inoue Zhiji, who had just met her brother again, quit. Angrily, he questioned the rotten wood Lucia.


    "Me!" Rotten wood Lucia was speechless. Unwilling to lift the hem of her pajamas, she posed as a lady and stared at Dong Zhuo¡° May I ask Mr. Inoue Ho, how did you change from a virtual to... To what you are now? "


    Rao is rotten wood. Lucia racked her brains and couldn''t find an adjective suitable for Dong Zhuo in her mind. After all, this existence is too unscientific!


    Fortunately, she didn''t know that there was a broken face in the void, otherwise she would definitely treat Dong Zhuo as a broken face.


    "What? What''s wrong with me now? " Dong Zhuo smiled at the rotten wood and asked Lucia.


    "You''re a soul, aren''t you?" Rotten wood, the veins on Lucia''s forehead jumped.


    "That should be right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and replied uncertainly.


    There is a perfect virus in his soul. To some extent, he still has a physical body. It''s not a complete state of soul. As long as he devours the flesh and blood of other creatures on a large scale, Dong Zhuo will soon get a strong body.


    "What about the cause and effect chain in your chest?" Rotten Lucia asked aggressively as if she were questioning a prisoner.


    "Causal chain?" Dong Zhuo was stunned. I looked at Zhiji Inoue in my arms and at myself.


    I found that on Inoue Zhiji''s chest, there was a chain extending from the depths of her soul and connecting her body in series. His chest was empty and smooth.


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo nodded suddenly¡° So you said this! "


    As he spoke, he saw a causal chain on Dong Zhuo''s chest, forming rapidly and falling from the position of the clavicle. The fracture is uneven.


    "Isn''t there?" In a natural tone, Dong Zhuo pointed to his causal chain and said to rotten Lucia.


    Rotten Lucia was a little dull for a moment and rubbed her eyes with a giggle. Then he laughed and said, "I''ll tell you. How could there be such an unscientific soul! I was wrong just now! "


    "Fool! What the hell are you thinking? " Heizaki Ichigo knocked on the head of rotten wood Rukia¡° That causal chain has just appeared! "


    The look of rotten wood Lucia was suddenly solemn and said solemnly, "Mr. Inoue Hao, you are dead now, and your soul can''t survive in the world. Besides, your existence is too special. Although I don''t know how you made the cause and effect chain, I''ve never seen such an example of you... From virtual to ordinary soul, so please go to the corpse soul world with me! "


    As a novice God of death, in terms of responsibility, rotten Lucia is very commendable. In particular, deadwood Baizai often instilled some concepts such as the glory of the deadwood family into her. This has intensified her sense of responsibility and mission.


    "What if I don''t go?" Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    In no way could he accept the request of rotten Lucia. Corpse soul world, Dong Zhuo will go sooner or later, but not now.


    Just reunited with his sister, how could he leave Inoue Zhiji now? Moreover, the most important thing is that Dong Zhuo doesn''t like others to talk to him in an ordered tone.


    "I..." when rotten Lucia wanted to say something. Heizaki Ichigo suddenly pulled her and said angrily, "are you crazy? Have you forgotten that all your power of death has been given to me? Don''t you go back to the soul world and die yourself? "

 Chapter 459

    "This......" heizaki Ichigo''s words immediately made rotten wood Lucia dumbfounded.


    In the God of death, the key for heizaki Ichigo to insert into the corpse soul world is that rotten wood Lucia gave him his own God of death power, which violated the regulations of the corpse soul world. So that deadwood Baizai personally took asanji Lianci and took him back to the corpse soul world for trial.


    However, this also led to heizaki Ichigo getting his own death power, and the soul chopping knife became the form of chopping the moon.


    Before recovering the power of the God of death, it is absolutely impossible for rotten wood Lucia to return to the corpse soul world, which is completely self seeking.


    Now, reminded by Ichigo Kurosaki, rotten Lucia is embarrassed.


    Is it good or bad for such a soul who has experienced unscientific changes to stay in the world without bringing Dong Zhuo back to the corpse soul world? But if you take Dong Zhuo back to the corpse soul world, she doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong with Dong Zhuo. She''s definitely dead.


    His face was a little stiff. Rotten Lucia was unwilling to look at Dong Zhuo and said, "well... Well! However, you must ensure that you can''t attack ordinary humans at will. Otherwise, even if you fight to be punished by the corpse soul world, I will take you back! "


    Dong Zhuo was not only a little amused by the tough and weak performance of rotten wood Lucia. He shook his head gently and hugged Inoue Zhiji into his arms. "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Does death seem to exist for emptiness? I am an ordinary soul! "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly looked at the eaves behind rotten wood Luqiya and others. With a narrow tone, he said, "are you right? Two guys over there? "


    "What?!" Whether it was rotten wood, Lucia, or heizaki Ichigo, they were startled by Dong Zhuo''s words.


    There are others behind me?!!


    "Ha ha... You are so perceptive. I didn''t expect to find me so simple!!" After the obscene laughter, on the roof not far from the street lamp, a middle-aged uncle dressed in a loose kimono, wearing sunglasses at night, wearing a green and white gentleman''s hat above his head, and holding a small white paper fan in his hand showed his figure.


    Beside him, there was a cat with dark, smooth and supple fur. In the golden cat''s eyes, there was humanized solemnity, staring at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    "It''s you!!" After recognizing Puyuan Xizhu''s identity, rotten Lucia breathed a sigh of relief, but soon, doubts appeared in her heart again¡° Why are you a profiteer here? "


    "Ahaha..." Puyuan Xizhu smiled awkwardly, hit a ha ha and said, "don''t say that! I''m a conscientious businessman. As for how to appear here... "


    He lowered his head slightly. Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes locked on Dong Zhuo and patrolled up and down. He seemed to want to see through Dong Zhuo''s details. He was silent for a moment. He then said: "of course it''s because of Mr. Inoue Hao. Mr. Inoue Ho, would you like to explain how you changed from emptiness to what you are now? "


    Puyuan''s tone of voice was full of strong vigilance. Even rotten Lucia and Kurosaki Ichigo found that something seemed wrong. Be alert to Dong Zhuo again.


    As a gifted scientist in the field of corpse soul, Puyuan is the second guy to study broken jade after blue dye. Puyuan is very happy to know about broken jade.


    He who hid the broken jade in the body & of rotten wood Lucia cannot ignore the whereabouts of rotten wood Lucia.


    Avalanche jade itself has the ability to break the boundary between death and emptiness.


    The changes just made by Dong Zhuo were all seen by Puyuan Xizhu. For the first time, he suspected that Dong Zhuo was another experimental product of broken jade! Maybe even lanran''s men!


    No wonder he attaches so much importance to Dong Zhuo.


    "Explain?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t think I have anything to explain!"


    "Really?" Puyuan Xizhu said reluctantly, "as far as I know, it seems that there is something that can break the boundary between death and emptiness. I don''t know, Mr. Inoue... "


    "You mean avalanche jade?" Dong Zhuo certainly knows about this important prop in the God of death. Before Puyuan Xizhu finished, he directly interrupted him.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the cynical smile on his face immediately disappeared without a trace¡° It seems that Mr. Inoue ho is really that one''s subordinate! "


    In the corpse soul world, there are only a few people who know the word "collapse jade". Only a few people from lanran and Puyuan Xizhu are here.


    Dong Zhuo can say the name of bengyu so simply, which makes Puyuan Xizhu instantly believe that Dong Zhuo is definitely lanran''s subordinate.


    "What are you talking about? What avalanche jade, what that one? I...... "I listened to the communication between Dong Zhuo and Yosuke Puyuan from beginning to end. Rotten wood ruqiya and heizaki Ichigo were confused and had to interrupt their communication.


    "One night! Please! " Puyuan Xizhu said thoughtlessly.


    "I see!" The black cat squatting beside him suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah... Cat!! The cat is talking! " Heizaki Ichigo made a fuss. The soul chopping knife in his hand waved wildly, "Hey! Lucia, did you see that? You must have seen it? A cat is talking! "


    Whoosh!


    Night one in the form of a cat jumped down from the eaves, like lightning in the night, shuttling around heizaki Ichigo and rotten wood Lucia.


    A rookie among the rookies in the God of death, an ordinary girl who lost the power of the God of death, rotten wood ruqia and heizaki Ichigo didn''t even understand what was going on, so they were knocked unconscious by the night. Quickly dragged away and disappeared into the street.


    At the time of yeyi''s action, Puyuan Xizhu stared at Dong Zhuo''s action, as if he was afraid of grabbing it.


    Until the night, Dong Zhuo didn''t take any action to send heizaki Ichigo and rotten wood Lucia away. At this time, Puyuan Xizhu was a little puzzled.


    Isn''t this guy lanran''s man? Or he didn''t know that the broken jade was hidden in the rotten Lucia''s body by me?


    Of these two guesses, hisuke Urahara believes in the latter even more. After all, the former is too challenging his world outlook, breaking the boundary between emptiness and death without the help of any force, which is completely impossible.


    Even there are only two avalanche jade in the world, and if he wants to give full play, he must make the two one, otherwise he won''t be framed by blue dye, escape from the corpse soul world, hide in konzuo town and become the boss of a grocery store.


    During the period when yeyi sent heizaki Ichigo and rotten luqia away, neither Dong Zhuo nor Puyuan Xizhu did anything.


    Puyuan Xizhu was relieved when he came back from the night when he was wearing a capable Orange & color coat, black tights, a purple long hair pulled into a natural and unrestrained single horsetail hanging behind his head.


    In his eyes, he looked up and down at the graceful figure of yeyi. Dong Zhuo exclaimed, "although your skin is a little dark, your figure is really good!"


    "Really?" Night a grin, white teeth, in the light as if flashing light. In the golden eyes, there was a few anger that wanted to burn.


    "Don''t worry at night!" Puyuan Xizhu suddenly stopped yeyi who wanted to start with Dong Zhuo¡° Mr. Inoue Ho, I wonder if you would like to come with us by yourself? "


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said disdainfully, "what do you think?"


    "Well! It seems that I have to do something impolite to Mr. Inoue. Oh, I hate violence! Then next, please Mr. yeyi! " Puyuan Xizhu quietly gave a look to yeyi.


    For lanran, whether it''s hisuke Puyuan or yeyi, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Mistakenly believing that Dong Zhuo is lanran''s subordinate, Puyuan Xizhu and yeyi are more alert to him.


    I''ve long been angry with Dong Zhuo who just tuned & played himself. Yeyi''s body is like streamer and disappears in place in an instant

 Chapter 460

    With the nickname of instant God, we can see how powerful the night one of four Maple yard is in terms of speed.


    Her speed is definitely one of the best among the gods of death. Even the current leader of Xing Jun, the leader of the second team and the chief commander of the secret maneuver, the broken bee is much worse than the night one in terms of simple speed.


    However, in the face of Dong Zhuo, who holds the power of perfect space, pure speed is of no use. Let alone fight with Dong Zhuo. As long as Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to, he can''t even get close to him at night.


    On the street, yeyi is still approaching Dong Zhuo. The visual effect brought by the extreme speed is amazing.


    But her body seemed to freeze more than ten meters away from Dong Zhuo. This completely different feeling made the eyes of the bystander, Yosuke Puyuan, stare out.


    What''s more, Puyuan Xizhu was shocked that as soon as yeyi was completely unaware of this situation, he still ran desperately in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Space!!" Puyuan Xizhu squeezed out two words from his teeth.


    "Night one, come back!" Knowing that Dong Zhuo has mysterious and unpredictable space ability, even if yeyi''s strength is strong, it is impossible to benefit from Dong Zhuo. Puyuan Xizhu drank wisely.


    Trapped in the distorted space created by Dong Zhuo, the sound can''t reach yeyi''s ears at all. Puyuan''s practice is doomed to be useless.


    However, sifengyuan yeyi is also not a fool. In terms of speed, she has absolute confidence. Even the frightening lanran wants to surpass her in terms of speed. But now, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t narrow the distance with the guy in front of her.


    Yeyi''s heart noticed something wrong like lightning. The body suddenly gave a meal, completely violated the inertia, turned around and went towards Puyuan Xizhu.


    Unfortunately, since Dong Zhuo has taken a fancy to the little wild cat, how can she slip away from her own hands.


    As a true God who fully controls the power of space, Dong Zhuo can completely ignore the law in terms of space, and can manipulate space at will in any world.


    In a short time, the space around yeyi was stretched to hundreds of millions of light-years by him. No matter how fast Rao yeyi is, she can''t cross such a long space in a short time, unless she also has the ability of space, but even so, she has to compare with Dong Zhuo who has a better grasp of space.


    "It seems that we underestimated your, Mr. Inoue ho!" Even if you can''t see through Dong Zhuo''s practice, Puyuan Xizhu is at least a genius. Of course, I can understand that yeyi has fallen in. If you want to save her, you must beat Dong Zhuo first.


    "Yes! You really underestimate me! " After casually blocking Puyuan''s wish to help, Dong Zhuo felt that some naturally foolish sister Inoue Zhiji was pulling his arm.


    Dong Zhuo lowered his head. With a gentle smile on his face, he asked, "Zhiji? What''s the matter? "


    "Brother, why did this gentleman and that sister bother you?" Inoue Zhiji asked with an ignorant face, "did my brother just do something wrong?"


    Under the adjustment and teaching of Inoue Hao for ten years, Inoue Zhiji has been infinitely close to the degree of natural stay.


    In the original plot of the God of death, she can even help the enemy treat several times, killing her teammate Ichigo Kurosaki and others.


    Dong Zhuo, who has now replaced Inoue Hao, is strong enough to crush all the strong people in the world, but he also doesn''t want to have a sister who always pits himself.


    Since Inoue Hao can develop Inoue Zhiji into such a character, Dong Zhuo can also turn it around and become a sister who only cares for her brother, so that Inoue Zhiji can turn her face with her friends for herself.


    Um! I seem to remember that Yoshiyuki Inoue seems to have a crush on Ichigo Kurosaki. Dong Zhuo touched his chin and silently made a decision in his heart.


    Although I don''t know where he wants to go. However, it is certain that the days after heizaki Ichigo will be difficult! Even if you don''t die, you have to shed several layers of skin.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t answer himself, Inoue zhijiton thought he was right. With some anxiety on his face, Dong Zhuo stopped him and said to Yosuke Puyuan and yeyi who was still in a distorted space: "yes... Sorry, if my brother did something wrong, I apologize for my brother like you. I hope you can forgive my brother. My brother just because..."


    "All right, Zhiji!" Dong Zhuo made a hook with his arm. When weaving Jidun on the well, he stuck it uncontrollably in Dong Zhuo''s arms, looked up at the peaks of his peers and was squeezed into meat patties.


    That amazing beauty made Dong Zhuo add some evil thoughts to his sister. Inoue''s figure is absolutely unique among the gods of death.


    In particular, the docile character makes Dong Zhuo quite satisfied that he has replaced Inoue Hao.


    If Inoue ho is still alive, he really wants to say to Inoue Ho, you damn sister, well done!!


    "Brother didn''t do anything wrong!" Dong Zhuo lowered his head, gently bit Zhiji''s ruddy earlobe on the well and said, "they want to take me away!"


    "Take it?!" Inoue Zhiji blushed and said in surprise, "did your brother commit a crime? Are they security? "


    On one side, Puyuan liked to help smell the speech and looked at Inoue Zhiji quite speechless.


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed.


    "Mr. Inoue ho!" Seeing the night trapped in a square inch, it seems like the end of the world. In any case, I can''t get out of it. Puyuan Xizhu knew that he must bow his head now.


    Even if he does it himself, the other party can easily control himself in this distorted space.


    In the realm of corpse and soul, there is indeed space technology. But no one has ever been able to play with space as easily as Dong Zhuo.


    If hisuke Urahara is allowed to rescue yeyi, he does have many ways. But either takes a long time.


    In Puyuan''s opinion, Dong Zhuo, who has this incredible ability, is unknown even if he faces blue dye head-on!


    Instead of being the enemy of such an expert, it''s better to ease the relationship between the two sides and save the night first.


    "With your strength, why do you have to be his subordinate?" Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes turned and he had some idea of letting Dong Zhuo put things right.


    Once a strong man like Dong Zhuo betrays lanran, he can not only get a strong help on his own side, but also a great blow to lanran.


    "Who told you I was someone else''s man? Who do you think can make me loyal in this world? " Dong Zhuo''s tone was unusually arrogant.


    But Puyuan Xizhu was speechless and showed his strength with Dong Zhuo. The ordinary captain level in the corpse soul world had to bow down. In addition to sneak attacks, he really couldn''t think of any way to defeat Dong Zhuo.


    "Ha ha..." Puyuan Xizhu suddenly laughed¡° i see! It seems that we have misunderstood! "


    "Yes. It was a misunderstanding! " Dong Zhuo nodded, as if he really agreed.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, how about Mr. Inoue letting Mr. yeyi go?" Puyuan''s tone eased.


    "You didn''t wake up?" Dong Zhuo glanced contemptuously at Puyuan Xizhu and said, "or do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Well?" Puyuan Xizhu was stunned and looked stunned. Surprised, "what does Mr. Inoue mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly, "you find the door for no reason and want to do it to me. Now when you see that you can''t beat me, you want to fool me with a misunderstanding? "


    "This......" Puyuan Xizhu immediately became worried. He pinched a sweat in his palm and asked reluctantly, "I don''t know what Mr. Inoue plans to do?"


    "It''s simple. You can go!" Dong Zhuo waved to Puyuan Xizhu impatiently.


    "What about Mr. Yi that night?" Puyuan Xizhu asked.


    "This little wild cat, just stay and let me adjust & teach for a period of time!" Dong zhuoye smiled and looked at the night that was still spinning like a headless fly in the twisted space.


    "It seems that Mr. Inoue doesn''t want to be good!" Puyuan Xizhu''s tone showed some regret.


    Before Dong Zhuo could respond, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly stretched out a hand and directly avoided singing.


    "Sixty three thunder roaring guns of the broken road!"

 Chapter 461

    Ghost road!


    The four skills of the God of death, the ghost among the ghosts.


    Through singing, you can convert your spiritual power into various forms to attack the enemy. There is a difference between breaking the Tao and binding the Tao. The former is a means of destruction and attack, and the latter aims at binding and restraint.


    The larger the number, the stronger the power.


    Abandoning the instant track breaking of singing is much faster, but its power is far inferior to that of singing.


    But at this time, Puyuan Xizhu has no other way. Dong Zhuo''s incredible ability to manipulate space is a shameless trick in the world of death.


    If you don''t attack so suddenly and sing obediently, Dong Zhuo will be on guard before he releases the broken road. His attack was completely in vain.


    After a thunder roar gun was released, Puyuan Xizhu didn''t care whether he hit Dong Zhuo, and then sang again.


    In the process of singing, Puyuan Xizhu quickly went in the direction of yeyi.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse, and tie the Road 81 to break the air!"


    With the end of the chant, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly shook his hand in front of him.


    An invisible huge defense wall appeared between him and Dong Zhuo, blocking the possibility of Dong Zhuo''s direct attack.


    However, at this time, Puyuan Xizhu found something that made him desperate.


    The thunder roar gun he just released was played with by Dong Zhuo and kept circling around him.


    At the moment of seeing this picture, Puyuan Xizhu was devastated.


    As the No. 63 thunder roar gun, even if it abandons singing, its power can still not be underestimated, but in any case, it is impossible for the thunder roar gun to break through space.


    If you want to hit Dong Zhuo, you must first cross the distance between the two sides. At the moment, Dong Zhuo has distorted the space around him.


    Thunder roaring gun can only shuttle continuously along the distorted space of Dong Zhuo. But never hit him.


    Even Dong Zhuo can distort the space and fight back the thunder roar gun.


    Feeling the distant distance between himself and yeyi, hisuke Puyuan finally stopped this useless work. There was an unwilling look on his face¡° Mr. Inoue ho is really a good means! "


    "I''m flattered!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. Let the thunder roar gun linger around, but there is no intention to fight back.


    "I don''t know how Mr. Inoue can let Mr. yeyi go?" Puyuan Xizhu dispersed the broken air in front of him and looked like a complete surrender.


    "As I said, I''m going to fix this little wild cat." Dong Zhuo''s attitude is extremely firm.


    "Is that so?" Puyuan Xizhu nodded¡° Well, I hope Mr. Dong Zhuo can take good care of Mr. yeyi in the future! I''ll come to you again! "


    Knowing that he is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent, he will continue to rush foolishly. That''s not the character of smart people like Puyuan Xizhu.


    Puyuan Xizhu is quite arrogant. Knowing what he can''t do, he resolutely abandoned yeyi.


    This is not to say that he doesn''t pay attention to yeyi, mainly because he doesn''t have any means to deal with Dong Zhuo. Even if the means are exhausted, it is just to let Dong Zhuo play himself to death.


    Puyuan Xizhu has never forgotten that the big boss lanran is still lurking in jinglingting. If he is also planted in Dong Zhuo''s hands to rescue yeyi, then no one can check and balance lanran in the future.


    Let alone Puyuan Xizhu has to take care of the hot potato like avalanche jade.


    Now it seems that we can only temporarily avoid the edge. I believe that by means of night one, we will not suffer losses in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    Confident Puyuan Xizhu doesn''t know that Dong Zhuo is not a good thing. The girl who fell into his hands, as long as he liked it, there was no one who could escape the clutches.


    Although Ye Yi is ancient and strange, he can only shout when he meets such an arrogant guy as Dong Zhuo. He was eaten into his stomach.


    "Huh?" With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo looked at Puyuan Xizhu meaningfully¡° Are you so relieved to give me this little wild cat? "


    "Scatter!" Puyuan Xizhu shrugged, spread out his hands and said, "there''s no way. I''m not Mr. Inoue''s opponent. Now it seems that unless you like it, I can''t save yeyisang anyway? "


    "You''re smart!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes looking at Puyuan Xizhu became more and more profound¡° I like smart people. "


    "Then Mr. yeyi asked you to take care of him!" As soon as the voice fell, Puyuan Xizhu quickly went to the end of the street.


    In a moment, his figure disappeared under the dim light.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Yosuke Urahara leave, Inoue suddenly screamed, "no! Brother... "


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Dong Zhuo asked puzzled.


    "Long GUI! It''s long GUI! " On the well, Zhiji grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm and shook it constantly¡° Long GUI is still in a coma in the room! "


    I have to say that it''s really unlucky for a man to have Ze Longgui like a woman.


    "Well, I see!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo looked at yeyi trapped in the twisted space.


    His eyes changed rapidly, and the pattern of Yin-Yang fish slowly rotated. After the invisible vortex, yeyi''s body disappeared in place. He has been imprisoned by Dong Zhuo in the divine power space just opened up.


    Different from Shenwei cave, this Shenwei space is just a small space created by Dong Zhuo relying on his own space power.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo took Zhiji Inoue and jumped in from the broken hole in the house.


    The room that had just been damaged was now like a typhoon crossing, and the walls were covered with ferocious cracks. At first glance, it is no different from a dilapidated house.


    Inoue Zhiji''s good friend has short hair. Some boys are in a coma with Zelong guizheng''s unconsciousness.


    "Long GUI! Long GUI! How are you? " Seeing her friend in a coma, Inoue Zhiji struggled out of Dong Zhuo''s arms and hurried to youze Longgui. She stretched out her hand to help her up.


    Unfortunately, the action of Inoue Zhiji was like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. She passed through youze Longgui''s body.


    "Ah!" Puzzled, she grabbed her hair. Inoue Zhiji said in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "Zhiji, you''d better hurry back to your body. You are still in the state of soul. You can''t meet her! "


    "Ah!" Inoue Zhiji nodded as soon as her eyes lit up¡° Yeah! Yeah! I haven''t returned to my body yet. But... "


    She looked down at the cause and effect chain connecting her body and soul. Inoue Zhiji painfully touched her chin and said to herself, "how should I go back?"


    Natural stupidity, coupled with unreasonable reflection, made Dong Zhuo impatient like a chicken and grabbed her back neck, but Inoue Zhiji''s struggle and exclamation forced her soul into her body.


    For a moment, Inoue Zhiji moaned, her slender and curved eyelashes trembled slightly, and opened her eyes for a moment.


    After a moment of confusion in her eyes, she suddenly sat up with an excited spirit. Eagerly said: "brother, how''s long GUI?"


    "Still alive!" Dong Zhuo responded casually and began to use his ability to repair the room!


    At present, it seems that this will become his residence for a short time.


    Her mind was full of Yoshiyuki Inoue, who had Ze Longgui. She didn''t find the scene in the room that was like going back in time.


    Hurriedly climbed up to youze Longgui, picked him up and shook him constantly¡° Long GUI, long GUI, wake up! "


    Dong Zhuo subconsciously smoked at the corners of his mouth. If this goes on, youze Longgui, even if he is all right, will be fooled by Inoue Zhiji.


    "Well, leave it to me!" Waving to stop the violent practice of Zhiji on the well, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and gently pressed the palm on youze Longgui''s smooth forehead.


    In a moment, the unconscious youze Longgui opened his eyes with a groan

 Chapter 462

    "This... Where is this?" Youze Longgui just woke up from coma. His brain was still blank. He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him in surprise for four weeks.


    Then her eyes suddenly coagulated, and the smile of Zhiji on the well flashed in her mind.


    "Yes! Where''s Zhiji? How''s Zhiji? "


    Deeply know the natural character of Inoue Zhiji. Youze Longgui is particularly worried about her safety. Even the master of karate has come to this end. Natural stay Inoue Zhiji fingers do not have to suffer multiple injuries?


    At the thought that Zhiji on the well would be injured, youze Longgui immediately struggled to get up regardless of his pain.


    Just then, the voice of Zhiji on the well suddenly came to her ear.


    "Ah! Great! " Inoue Zhiji cheered excitedly, patted her little hand and said, "long GUI, you''re finally all right!"


    "Zhiji!"


    Youze Longgui blinked and was stunned to find that Inoue Zhiji was by his side. What''s more, she didn''t hurt at all. It''s great! He even smiled at himself!


    At present, Dong Zhuo may feel a very moving picture of friendship in the eyes of others, but he is indifferent at all. Even his mind has been a little erratic, and his eyes are patrolling back and forth on youze Longgui''s graceful body.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo found that youze Longgui looked like a woman at first glance, with short and capable hair.


    But her figure is really eye-catching!


    Silently commenting on youze Longgui''s figure, Dong Zhuo silently praised her in his heart!


    "It''s great that you''re okay!" You are worried about Ze Longgui. You check on Inoue Zhiji.


    After making sure that Inoue Zhiji was really not hurt at all, youze Longgui found out tragically that although she was a natural friend, she was still a little unreasonable. But luck is not so good!


    Although she was knocked out by Inoue Hao before. But before she was unconscious, she remembered the fear and powerlessness in the face of invisible enemies.


    I didn''t expect that the famous karate masters in my school were hurt so badly. On the contrary, Yoshiyuki Inoue didn''t do anything at all.


    "Maybe it''s a fool''s blessing!" Youze Longgui sighed silently.


    "Huh? Long GUI, what did you say? " Immersed in the joy of youze Longgui waking up, Inoue Zhiji blinked blankly.


    "Oh! no Nothing! " Youze Longgui quickly shook his head. I looked around with lingering fear. When I found that the things in the room that had just been destroyed were strangely intact.


    If it weren''t for the constant pain from the injury, reminding himself that the things in his memory had really happened, youzelonggui would doubt that everything was an illusion.


    But this situation is even more frightening. Neon itself is a country where ghost stories are popular. Legends such as seven night strange talk and hundreds of ghosts walking at night come from this country.


    This strange experience tonight cast a shadow on youze Longgui''s heart. Some creepy suggested to Inoue Zhiji: "Zhiji, I think you''d better change a house. It doesn''t seem clean here! Otherwise, come home with me for a few days. During this time, I will find some Yin and Yang masters! "


    "Ah?" Puzzled, she frowned and Inoue Zhiji looked at a loss¡° Long GUI, what are you talking about? "


    "I said your house is not clean. You''d better change it quickly!" As if worried that Inoue Zhiji didn''t believe herself and was eager to prove youze Longgui, she carelessly began to take off her coat. She didn''t know that there was Dong Zhuo in the room.


    "Look! I was attacked by those dirty things just now. If you continue to live, there will be danger. " Eager to prove that he has Ze Longgui, he pointed to the bruises on his body and said to Inoue Zhiji, "see? This is caused by the ghosts and gods just now! "


    Dong Zhuo is not a gentleman. Although he did this because he couldn''t see him, he has no reason to be satisfied with his eyes.


    Knowing that youze Longgui could not see himself, Dong Zhuo quietly came to the girl, and a pair of evil hands quietly extended to the ignorant girl.


    Dong Zhuo''s palm touched the girl''s skin. Youze Longgui was like falling into an ice cellar, and his hair stood up. Trembling and trembling, the teeth kept colliding. Make a creaking sound.


    "Zhi... Zhi... Zhi Ji! You... You see... There are ghosts here!! "


    "Huh?" Looking in the direction pointed by youze Longgui, Inoue Zhiji Ling''s lips suddenly pouted, and angrily scolded, "brother, it''s too much! How can you bully long GUI like this? She is my good friend! "


    Youze Longgui was stunned and a cool breath ran straight from the caudal vertebra to the back of the brain.


    As Inoue''s best friend, she certainly knows very well that Inoue''s brother Inoue Hao died three years ago. And still died in the hospital of the Kurosaki Ichigo family.


    Even in her sight, she could see a black-and-white portrait that had been replaced with Dong Zhuo''s appearance, showing a gloomy smile at her.


    Of course, this gloomy feeling is completely made up by Ze Longgui''s own brain. In fact, in Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the picture that has been replaced with his appearance still looks very handsome.


    "Ah!!" Finally unable to bear this spiritual pressure, youze Longgui screamed miserably, and even made the glass in the room hum.


    After a few seconds, youze Longgui turned his eyes and fainted again.


    "Brother!" Inoue Zhiji came forward dissatisfied to stop Dong Zhuo from taking advantage of youze Longgui''s coma. His face turned red and scolded¡° Brother. How can you do this! "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Dong Zhuo suddenly thought of a very interesting setting for Inoue Zhiji. His heart moved and his face showed an innocent look¡° I didn''t do anything! "


    "You... You just..." thought of Dong Zhuo''s action just now because youze Longgui couldn''t see him. Inoue Zhiji''s face was like a fire. She rubbed directly to her neck, and her mouth began to make a series of sounds of unknown significance.


    "Ha! That... "Inoue Zhiji seemed very excited, her face turned red, she danced and drew something, and her mouth murmured a series of completely incomprehensible syllables.


    "Hahaha..." seeing that Inoue Zhiji was really like the original work, he couldn''t say a complete word, and Dong Zhuo immediately laughed wildly.


    Dong Zhuo''s laughter made Inoue Zhiji more and more nervous, and her expression ability was instantly cleared. He stood up impatiently, spitting strange syllables with unknown meaning, grabbed Ze Longgui''s clothes and covered her upper body

 Chapter 463

    The beautiful scene of youze Longgui''s ups and downs was covered by the clothes thrown by Inoue Zhiji. Dong Zhuo reached out and pinched Zhiji''s white and smooth face on the well¡° Zhiji, what the hell are you talking about? When did you learn such a foreign language? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    More and more shy, Inoue Weaver Ji seems to be completely disconnected from her body and soul. Ha ha giggled and continued to make a gurgling sound. He squatted down and held youze Longgui, as if he was going to drag his best friend away and hide.


    Unfortunately, the girl overestimated her strength and underestimated youze Longgui''s weight. Instead of helping youze Longgui up, they stumbled and both fell to the ground.


    "Oh!" Youze Longgui woke up again because of this fall. Just opened his eyes, he saw that he was pressing Zhiji on the well.


    "Ah!!" After gasping for breath, youze Longgui looked frightened and said eagerly, "Zhiji... Zhiji, we... We''ll leave right away. There are really ghosts here! "


    Similarly, Weaver Inoue, who fell miserably, seems to have finally forgotten her embarrassment. The language ability also instantly recovered, and said in a soft and weak tone, "long GUI, it''s not!"


    Pulling zelonggui dancing because of excitement, Inoue Zhiji began to explain to her.


    But Yoshiyuki Inoue really doesn''t seem to have the talent to tell stories.


    After her narration, youze Longgui, who barely understood the whole thing, not only didn''t relax, but became more nervous.


    Cautiously look at the black-and-white portrait of Dong Zhuo. Put your hands together and bow constantly¡° Well... Brother Inoue Hao. You have a large number of adults. Don''t be so knowledgeable as a child like me. Don''t come out and scare me! "


    "Long GUI!" Inoue Zhiji patted her on the shoulder, pointed to Dong Zhuo, who looked at the farce with a smile, and said, "my brother is there!"


    "Ah?" Youze Longgui was slightly stunned, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. A chill came from the back of the head to the caudal vertebrae¡° You... Can you see? "


    "Yes!" The unknown Inoue Zhiji gently nodded. In order to prove herself, she specially walked to Dong Zhuo and said in an emphatic tone: "look, isn''t my brother here?"


    Youze Longgui''s face was stiff and tinged with iron blue. "Zhiji, do you know that people will be scared to death! Don''t make such a bad joke! "


    "Ah?" Inoue Zhiji nodded her chin with her dazed index finger, "I''m not kidding. Brother is really here. Can''t you see? "


    There seemed to be a light bulb on Inoue Zhiji''s forehead. She suddenly realized, "ah! by the way! My brother is dead, so you can''t see long GUI. "


    As she spoke, Inoue Zhiji turned around and said to Dong Zhuo, "brother, do you have a way to let long GUI see you?"


    Looking at this scene funny, Dong Zhuo smelled the speech and nodded with evil interest. Although he is now in the state of soul, there is no way to turn his soul into a body form visible to the naked eye out of thin air.


    However, it''s like people with high spiritual power can see death and emptiness. Youze Longgui itself belongs to the existence of abundant spiritual power.


    In the original work, even if she can''t see the emptiness, she can feel the existence of emptiness through her sixth sense of crisis. Even in school, he fought with Xu because he wanted to protect Yoshiyuki Inoue.


    Of course, when it comes to fighting, it really puts gold on youze Longgui''s face. To put it bluntly, she was simply beaten at that time.


    Dong Zhuo has several ways to let youze Longgui see himself.


    An invisible spiritual force instantly spread from Dong Zhuo and invaded youze Longgui''s brain.


    Youze Longgui, who is maintaining an angry look, has a rapidly changing face. From anger to fear and shock. There was no trace of blood on his face, pale and frightening. Show a blackened smile.


    "Hello! There is Ze Longgui. I''m Zhiji''s brother. Thank you very much for taking care of Zhiji! " Dong Zhuo, who showed his figure, waved to youze Longgui and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." youze Longgui looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo with a silly smile as if he had been broken by playing¡° There are ghosts! "


    Youze Longgui, who was giggling, suddenly turned his white eyes. With a silly smile, he fainted again.


    "Alas! Alas! " Inoue Zhiji hurried forward, squatted down in distress and looked at youze Longgui who was unconscious again¡° How did this happen? Why did long GUI faint again? "


    "Maybe she''s tired. After all, she was beaten by fat just now. I''m very weak. Maybe I''m not in a coma, but sleeping! " Dong Zhuo, satisfied with some evil taste, explained to Inoue Zhiji.


    "Is that true?" In itself, it was simply scary. Inoue Zhiji completely believed Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "Nah, nah!" Turning around, Inoue Zhiji said shyly, "brother, please go to other rooms to have a rest tonight!"


    "I understand!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° You need to take care of your classmates. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, there will be plenty of time in the future! Goodbye! "


    Casually waved to Inoue Zhiji, and Dong Zhuo disappeared into the room in a transparent space vortex.


    The divine power created by space authority.


    With healthy wheat skin and wild cat like defiance, the wild four Maple yard wiped the sweat on his forehead at night and looked alert to explore this space.


    Above her head, a blood color Tai Chi diagram is slowly rotating, just like the eyes of heaven watching every move in this space. Any corner of this space is shrouded in this strange pattern.


    The earth under your feet is also dark red, like the color infected by blood. If there were no traces of war here, anyone would subconsciously regard it as a battlefield after a tragic war.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this place? " With a strong stomp, the figure of yeyi in Sifeng yard suddenly disappeared in place, like a blink, hundreds of meters away.


    She has been exploring in one direction for a long time, but this strange space with a faint scarlet light seems boundless.


    Up to now, the four Maple yard didn''t even find any landmark. Looking at it, this space is an endless bloody land.


    Suddenly, the night of the four Maple yard seemed to feel what was coming. The body squatted suddenly, and a pair of slender and powerful beautiful legs were as tight as a spring.


    The whole person is like an open bow, stretched tightly. Golden eyes, without blinking, locked the open space in front of them.


    This space is like a calm water surface, with a sudden circle of ripples.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure appears from the ripples in a distorted posture. And with this distortion, slowly correct it.


    It was as if he had passed some nameless vortex channel and appeared in front of the night one of the four Maple yard.


    After recognizing Dong Zhuo''s identity, yeyi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his pupils narrowed like the tip of a needle. The alert in my heart has been raised to an unprecedented level.


    Yeyi will never forget that he fell into this strange space not long ago because he wanted to deal with Dong Zhuo. Now that Dong Zhuo appears, doesn''t it just mean that he has been captured by this guy?


    "Little wild cat, it seems that you welcome me very much!" His feet landed steadily on the ground. Dong Zhuo came towards yeyi step by step.


    With Dong Zhuo''s approach, a huge pressure suddenly appeared in yeyi''s heart, which made her even short of breath.


    The heavy pressure makes the night sweat

 Chapter 464

    his name is enough to strike terror in people ''s hearts!


    Dong Zhuo is to rely on his absolute strength to crush the fighting spirit of the night one resistance of the four Maple yard.


    Turn this coveted little wild cat into a loyal plaything.


    Of course, if sifengyuan night one lost her wild nature, she would not be sifengyuan night one. It''s best to give her a glimmer of hope while giving her strong psychological pressure.


    Let four Maple yard night one''s heart produce, as long as she works hard, maybe one day she can get rid of Dong Zhuo. Even beat Dong Zhuo, a snow before the desire of shame.


    Before defeating herself, her only choice is to submit obediently and try every means to please her current master!


    Tick!


    With a faint fragrance of virgin sweat in the crystal, he slipped down from his charming chin in the night of the four Maple yard, fell to the ground with a slap, and was quickly absorbed by the dry blood earth.


    Dong... Dong... Dong


    Dong Zhuo''s footsteps seemed to step on yeyi''s heart every time, making her more and more stressed.


    Four Maple yard night a tiny grin, showing a difficult smile. She knew very well that if she continued to let Dong Zhuo accumulate this momentum, her only war intention would be crushed.


    To some extent, yeyi is a guy who has experienced many battles. Born in a famous family, she knows this momentum very well.


    "Handsome boy. Did you get your sister here? " Although I really want to use my consistent tone to reduce this pressure. However, the posture at this time of the night in Sifeng hospital, coupled with her tone that seemed to tempt Dong Zhuo, made people feel strange.


    "Sister?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said with a sinister smile, "you are very smart. My little wildcat. I did get you here! "


    "So what do you want to do to your sister?" Night Yi selectively ignored Dong Zhuo''s name and smiled more and more charming. The temptation revealed in the wild nature was like poison.


    Maybe few people in the whole world can turn a blind eye to the charming temptation of night.


    But Dong Zhuo is just one of them. He is not that kind of arrogant mentality, nor is he old and frail, nor does he dislike the beauty of yeyi.


    On the contrary, in Dong Zhuo''s heart, night is already the meat in his pot. It''s cooked and rotten. There is no possibility of escape.


    Then a good meal is not afraid of late. Why rush for a while?


    This process of slowly using cruel means to tear open the girl''s heart defense and destroy the girl''s resistance mentality is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Dong Zhuo has crossed the stage of vigorous work. His treatment of girls has been sublimated.


    In his eyes, those women he likes are like mellow red wine. Before drinking the red wine, we should first observe its color, smell its aroma and taste its taste. Finally, it is through the throat into the abdomen.


    Direct cow drinking is tantamount to a natural disaster!


    Although the influence of Inoue Hao, a super big sister, on Dong Zhuo has not reached the deep-rooted stage, it also makes Dong Zhuo change imperceptibly.


    For the training of girls, Dong Zhuo used to be more physical, but now he has begun to step on the level of soul and emotion.


    Some popular women in the God of death basically have a vague strategy plan in his heart.


    Yeyi is also one of them. However, yeyi''s wildness is too heavy, and there is some confusion between her and Puyuan Xizhu.


    Although lanran is resourceful, no matter what, his status can''t be compared with the four nobles. Even if the ability of jinghuashuiyue is bug again, the princess of Sifeng academy, one of the four nobles in the world of corpse and soul, has no means? Have to defecte?


    Obviously, in Dong Zhuo''s view, this has basically proved that there is a problem between yeyi and Puyuan Xizhu.


    As for whether this speculation is reliable or not, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care. Compared with the countless beauties in the infinite world, night one is just a unique landscape tree.


    If it''s a big deal, just do it and collect her. There''s no need to bother with a woman. Only the improvement of strength is the most important!


    "What do you think I will do if I live in the same room?" Dong Zhuo was outspoken, and his eyes were undisguised. He stared at yeyi''s graceful figure wantonly.


    "Giggle..." yeyi not only didn''t look frightened like an ordinary girl, but smiled. The golden eyes, as if covered with a layer of water mist, seemed more attractive, but there was a more fierce killing opportunity hidden in them.


    "I seem to understand?!" The toes are shrunk, and the night quietly adjusts its center of gravity¡° So you''re going to be strong with your sister? "


    "No, no, no!" Before and after approaching yeyi''s face, Dong Zhuo reached out and caught her pretty chin, and said with a full evil intention: "I''m going to let you take the initiative to ask me to be strong with you! What do you think? "


    "I''m looking forward to it. So... "Yeyi seemed shy, his face turned a little red and bowed his head.


    "Go to hell!" Just a night when a girl was pregnant with spring, her tone suddenly looked like the cold winter of April 9. The body suddenly disappeared in place.


    A blow to the beautiful and unrestrained whip leg appeared in the back of Dong Zhuo''s head, with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Seeing that he was about to kick Dong Zhuo, yeyi''s eyes couldn''t help showing some joy.


    Beat him! If you beat him, you''ll find a way to get out of this damn place!


    Under the urging of this idea, the clothes behind yeyi burst open, and the fragments of clothes flew like butterflies. The power of her speed increased several times out of thin air.


    Whoosh!


    The fierce attack did not hit Dong Zhuo as yeyi thought. On the contrary, it was like kicking the phantom and penetrating the past from Dong Zhuo.


    On the night of a little surprise, his face suddenly changed. He turned over in the air and threw out several blade like concealed weapons in an instant, flying in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    At the same time, the night took this opportunity to fly back and wanted to distance from Dong Zhuo for the first time.


    "Well! Where are the people? "


    Dong Zhuo, who should be standing there, didn''t know when he disappeared in his sight.


    What makes yeyi feel uncomfortable is that she can see that Dong Zhuo is a soul, but she can''t feel his spiritual pressure. It''s like he''s an ordinary soul.


    But this incredible and unacceptable strength is obviously not what the soul should have.


    This confidant didn''t know the other, so yeyi had to be very careful.


    "Kitty, you are not good!" Dong Zhuo''s teasing voice suddenly came from behind.


    At the same time, yeyi felt his back hit an explanatory chest!


    A pair of big hands, like a strong cage, appeared in the air and surrounded her slender waist.


    "Damn it!" She is good at white fighting and instant step, and even gets the title of instant God with unrecognizable speed. When can someone come behind her so quietly and wrap his hand around her waist.


    The night didn''t think much. His body leaned forward suddenly, and a slender beautiful leg came towards Dong Zhuo''s like the tail of a poisonous scorpion.


    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly changed. Even if he was in a state of soul, such an attack could not really hurt him.


    But anyway, Dong Zhuo is a man!


    No man can be indifferent to this kind of flirting with Yin feet, even the real God is no exception.


    Bang!


    When yeyi''s leg was more than ten centimeters away from Dong Zhuo, it was like hitting something and waving in the opposite direction at a faster speed.


    "Hiss!" As soon as the night fell, I took a breath of air conditioning.


    She felt that her leg bone had broken. Even if she didn''t see it, yeyi knew she didn''t hit the target, but she wondered where she had kicked?


    Even if you kick the soul chopping knife, you can''t have such a big anti shock force, can you?


    "It seems that I really want to teach you a lesson!" Dong Zhuo''s cold voice came from yeyi''s ea

 Chapter 465

    One leg was badly hurt, and there were bursts of pain. If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s embrace, I''m afraid I can''t even stand up at night.


    But at this time, yeyi had no mind to think about his injury.


    Because Dong Zhuo''s big hand, which originally surrounded her slender waist, has come up and down and over mountains and mountains.


    On the way to the mountains, the position has fallen into the enemy''s hands. Be wanton by the enemy.


    Yeyi is still a pure woman. She has never experienced such exciting things. No matter how wild her character is, she is a girl.


    In the face of such a situation for the first time, the night immediately lost its sense of propriety.


    "Let go of me! Asshole! "


    Yeyi''s struggle has completely become an interest to Dong Zhuo. The taste that had just been sublimated was destroyed by her amazing Yin feet.


    "Let go of you? Stop dreaming. You are my prisoner! " Dong Zhuo snorted coldly. He struck mercilessly and said, "you know? This is the initiative of hisuke Puyuan to send you to me! "


    Yeyi''s action stopped suddenly. Obviously, Dong Zhuo''s last sentence completely hit her heart.


    "No... impossible!" Some panicked nights shook their heads. He denied loudly, "don''t try to deceive me. It is absolutely impossible for Pu Yuan to do such a thing! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo didn''t care. He continued to enjoy the soft and smooth skin of the wild girl in his arms. He said coldly, "can''t you see it by yourself? Why did you come with hisuke Urahara? Now you''re the only one I''ve caught? What about him? "


    "Hum!" When the night was cold and hummed, the thoughts in my mind suddenly turned¡° Maybe Puyuan is now imprisoned in another place by you and wants to hit me in this way! You underestimate the secret mobile commander in chief! "


    "Commander in chief?" Dong Zhuo smiled disdainfully.


    At this time, I still hold a shelf. I am worthy of being the princess of the four Maple yard family! What a noble!


    I believe that as long as yeyi is willing to go back, the so-called crime is a joke. The current family owner of sifengyuan is her brother & brother sifengyuan xisiro.


    How can the sifengyuan family, who has led Xing Jun for generations, not have their own team and completely obey the 46 room of the Central Committee?


    "Well, let me taste the commander-in-chief!"


    An evil smile came from her ear. Four Maple yard night suddenly understood what she was about to face, and with her current situation, plus one leg was badly hurt. Not to mention resistance, even running away has become an extravagant hope.


    Forced to turn around, night turned his head angrily, and his anger was full of golden eyes. She completely ignored the big hand that did something wrong with her body. The tone was cold and threatened: "you''re doing this against the whole corpse soul world!"


    "Ha! I knew you were going to say that! " Dong Zhuo looked down at yeyi with disdain and stared at her eyes¡° I remember you should be a fugitive from the soul world now? Is the corpse soul world so human? "


    "I am..."


    One night, when he was in a hurry, he was interrupted by Dong Zhuo.


    "I know you are the princess of the four Maple yard family. So what? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s luxurious bed began to appear bit by bit from scratch.


    "You..." seeing that even the bed appeared, I was completely anxious at night. But all she could do was run out.


    People are not afraid of the background! The night is completely gone.


    A burst of sadness filled her heart. Was her body going to be occupied by this unknown and suspected blue dye''s men?


    Just closed her eyes and was ready to give up resistance, yeyi suddenly seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly widened, and a ray of hope twinkled in her eyes.


    no I still have a way!


    Yeyi gave up his reaction and made Dong Zhuo laugh. Picked up the delicate body with wheat colored and healthy skin and leaned onto the couch.


    But before Dong Zhuo started, something happened that made him laugh and cry.


    Just as he pressed the night on his bed, his hands suddenly emptied.


    Originally, the graceful and attractive beauty disappeared, leaving only a black cat with injured hind legs on the couch. He stared at him with humanized hatred in his eyes!


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Do you think I can''t help you if I become a cat? "


    In the golden cat''s eyes, there was some panic subconsciously because of Dong Zhuo''s words. Then came the magnetic hoarse voice, which was very different from the night before.


    "Hum! Then come! "


    Although yeyi''s character seems easy-going and cheerful, its calmness and strength can not be ignored.


    Her noble birth made her in a bad situation even now. Still unwilling to be soft! He even thought of becoming a cat to avoid Dong Zhuo''s aggression against her.


    Since I can''t beat you and can''t escape, I''ll just become a cat.


    In yeyi''s opinion, Dong Zhuo can''t be a beast, even a cat!


    Unfortunately, yeyi underestimated Dong Zhuo''s shamelessness!


    He looked at the docile black cat lying on the couch with soft and smooth fur. Even if Dong Zhuo didn''t like cats very much before, he is a little excited now.


    Of course, he was excited because the cat in front of him had become overnight.


    "Little wild cat, don''t regret it!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s eyes gradually changed. The black and white eyes changed color instantly, and the pupils were divided into two.


    As soon as the true God''s eye in the shape of Tai Chi diagram appeared, Dong Zhuo''s sight changed greatly. In a moment, he understood why night became a cat.


    A kind of body shook.


    In the shocked eyes of the black cat that turned into at night. Dong Zhuo also became a black cat.


    "This... How is this possible!" Night a exclamation, unexpectedly forgot his hind leg injury. Just wanted to stand up, but affected the injury. I couldn''t help humming and lying down again.


    I took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t care about my leg injury at night. He asked hurriedly, "who are you? Why can you become a cat! "


    He didn''t know that the eye of the true God was so powerful. Yeyi suspected for the first time that Dong Zhuo was probably also a member of the four Maple yard family. Because being a cat is a special ability of the sifengyuan family.


    In yeyi''s opinion, Dong Zhuo, who has the same ability as himself, is likely to have the blood of the four Maple yard family.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo became a cat for the first time. He was not used to it. After taking two steps, he soon became familiar with it.


    Although it looks like a cat, anyone who sees Dong Zhuo at the moment will not treat him as a cat. The self respecting attitude makes people think of the king of beasts for the first time.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing Dong Zhuo jump gently, he also came to his bed. The night was anxious. Struggling to move to the other side. "You... Don''t mess around! We are all cats now. Aren''t you like animals? "


    A paw waved proudly. Dong Zhuo said indifferently, "I''d rather be inferior to birds and animals than birds and animals!"


    "You..." when she saw Dong Zhuo approaching her body, she said anxiously, "don''t! Stop! You know what? You may have the same blood as me. We may be brothers and sisters! You did this... "


    "I know, but isn''t it more exciting?" Dong Zhuo''s cat''s eyes showed a humanized evil smile

 Chapter 466

    Looking at the big cat whose body is slightly larger than himself and whose eyes show evil light. Thinking of what was about to happen, yeyi couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    She didn''t dare to think what a terrible memory it would be if she lost her purity in this way!


    "Don''t... don''t come here!!" Night a scream, regardless of the injured hind legs, three legs struggled to stand up, bouncing and jumping towards the other side of the bed.


    Dong Zhuo was like a cat playing with a mouse. His tail shook flexibly behind him. Slowly approaching the night.


    When he was forced to the edge of his bed, he jumped to the ground. However, on the edge of this couch, I don''t know when a layer of film that can''t be checked by the naked eye appeared.


    Yeyi''s head bumped into it. The film suddenly started a burst of colorful ripples. Silently, the night was dizzy and the brain was ejected back.


    After blinking, the eyes of Venus kept popping up. The night shook its head and smiled bitterly.


    According to the strength estimation just now, even if she is not injured now, it is definitely not an easy thing to break this invisible film.


    Not to mention that there are pursuers now, and I''m injured. The hateful guy behind her is absolutely impossible to give her a chance to break the cage.


    Her fate is doomed!!


    "What? Don''t you run away? " Dong Zhuo came to yeyi with great interest. Asked in a hateful tone.


    Creak


    The sound of grinding teeth came from the cat''s mouth at night. The golden eyes were full of anger and humiliation, staring at Dong Zhuo¡° You bastard! "


    "Well, you''re not the first to say that! Looks like you''re ready. Then I''m coming? " Shook the body of some unaccustomed cats. Dong Zhuo said, "seriously, it''s the first time for me to do that kind of thing in this way. Some are not used to it! But it''s exciting to think about it. Then we have a pleasant cooperation! "


    "You! Asshole! " I almost burst my lungs at night. Unwilling to close your eyes. A faint cloud suddenly appeared around the body.


    "Eh?" Dong Zhuo blinked and said with some disappointment, "how did you change back? I''m in high spirits now! "


    Yeyi has made up his mind that he is not the opponent of this guy. If he wants to go, he can''t leave this strange space. It''s better to simply become a person. At least for the first time, it didn''t end in that inhuman way.


    "Come on! I''ll be crushed by a ghost! But you''d better pray not to fall into my hands, or I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    Yeyi, who has regained her adult appearance, is tall and like a model. There are ups and downs, and the proportion is amazing.


    Healthy wheat skin seems to shine with jade even in the dark space. Slender waist, Yingying grip. Straight and round legs look extremely powerful.


    Purple long hair is scattered, and a different kind of wild temptation makes people''s blood spray.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the most suitable clothes for night one is leopard print. That kind of temperament like a wild beast. Mixed with the pure and charming temptation of girls, it is simply a man''s poison.


    "Alas!" He shook his head regretfully, and Dong Zhuo was disappointed¡° I was going to try this novel way. Since you don''t cooperate so much, I''ll go straight! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a strong body without inches appeared in front of yeyi.


    Dong Zhuo''s body has no obvious large muscles. The figure proportion is very good, and the streamlined muscle trend looks like a cheetah with tension.


    The strange man''s breath invaded from top to bottom, and the night involuntarily blushed slightly. I want Dong Zhuo to be gentle, but I think I''m forced at the moment.


    The princess''s temper developed since childhood made her really embarrassed to say such shameless words.


    His legs were suddenly put up and forcibly separated. The night was startled. The long, narrow and slightly curved eyelashes trembled like the wings of a butterfly. She understood that the final moment had come!


    "Coming!"


    The ill intentioned voice reached his ears. Night opened his eyes and stared at Dong Zhuo, as if to brand his face in his mind.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and joked, "remember me, I''m your first man!"


    "Stop dreaming!" Night said, "I''m not the first... Ah! Asshole... You... "


    At the same time that yeyi lied, Dong Zhuo had broken through the barrier and attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold. Smoothly carved his own brand on the wild girl.


    "It''s not the first time!"


    "I..." yeyi''s voice was intermittent, like humming a rural minor. The melodious and sometimes angry scolding adds a bit of wild temptation to this minor.


    It belongs to Dong Zhuo''s absolute private space, and it is impossible for others to set foot in the Shenwei space. A new battle, only Dong Zhuo and yeyi, is in full swing at the moment!


    Puyuan store. A grocery store that looks dilapidated and has no business value at all and will not be visited by guests.


    "Shop manager, you don''t look well? Did something happen? " He was tall and strong, with an eight pointed beard and a pair of square glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked at Puyuan Xizhu in front of him with some surprise.


    In his impression, the store manager seemed to be calm and cynical at any time. And now his gloomy face was like wearing a hat.


    "Is the store manager lovelorn?" A lovely girl with two pigtails and a herringbone bangs hanging from her forehead, with a broom in her hand. Puyuan Xizhu looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyu, do you know what is lovelorn? It is necessary to fall in love in order to be lovelorn. How could someone like the store manager like him! " At a young age, but with the red flame head of a bad teenager, the child laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha... How could it be!" With a crash, he opened his sissy little paper fan, covered his face and said, "how can a handsome man like me be lovelorn? Keep busy! I''ll go back to my room first. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Puyuan Xizhu turned and walked towards the room.


    Only three clerks looked at each other.


    Puyuan Xizhu, who came directly to the basement, looked dignified. Dong Zhuo''s sudden appearance almost broke his overall plan.


    This well Haoming should be a very ordinary soul. Even if it is forced into emptiness, it should disappear with that knife! Why did he not only die and rise, but also have the ability to be unreasonable in space?


    Randomly twist and play with space?


    Such ability, even in the face of the captains of Chen lingting''s 13th team, is enough.


    "Damn it!" Puyuan''s face became more and more gloomy when he smashed his side with a fist¡° Who the hell is this guy? Is he really blue dye''s man? From what I know about lanran, he shouldn''t be exposed so early! Besides... "


    Thinking of Dong Zhuo''s arrogant eyes, Puyuan Xizhu always felt that Dong Zhuo was not so simple. How could a person with such eyes be subordinate to others? Maybe he has nothing to do with LAN ran.


    But if so, Dong Zhuo''s identity will be more and more difficult to guess!


    In divine power space.


    "Ha... Ha..." one night, his limbs were sore and weak, and he lay on the couch. The star eyes are moist and the pretty face is red. Wheat colored healthy skin looks more and more radiant because of the embellishment of sweat.


    At this time, she fell into the ethereal state after the ultimate happiness.


    Dong Zhuo said with great interest, "how''s it going? How about staying with me and being my pet cat? "

 Chapter 467

    The golden eyes flashed a light of disdain, and the night disdained: "do you think I will succumb when I cook the raw rice? Stop dreaming! I said, don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed.


    "Then do it again. I''m sure you''ll agree if you do it a few more times! " Dong Zhuo''s mouth showed a smile with a winning ticket.


    A woman like yeyi wants to melt her bit by bit with her feelings. I don''t know how long it will take.


    The age of the God of death itself is very long, just like the rotten wood Lucia with an onion. She has been 150 years old. In humans, such an age is enough to be called human glory! And in death, it''s just a young man.


    Yeyi was also a childhood sweetheart of Puyuan Xizhu. He defected from the corpse soul world for him. Now he still maintains a pure body. It can be seen that Puyuan Xizhu has never really walked into her heart.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t think he has the talent of love saint. Since pure love doesn''t work, it''s better to be direct. First conquer yeyi''s body and go from outside to inside to her heart.


    As the saying goes, love grows over time. Dong Zhuo doesn''t know that the only thing he can do is to have feelings for himself over time.


    Once again, Dong Zhuo seems to be satisfied at last.


    "Kitty, wait for me here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body was shrouded in a black casual suit from scratch. Then it disappeared into the sight of night one in a whirlpool of space.


    "Asshole! Go when you''ve had enough fun. Do you really treat me as a vent?! " The last trace of strength was also taken away by the night, powerlessly scolding.


    When Dong Zhuo came out of Shenwei space, it was the next day. Both youze Longgui and Inoue Zhiji have left. If they are right, they should go to school.


    After stretching, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling at the thought of his physical communication with yeyi in Shenwei space.


    But his smile didn''t last long and was replaced by distress.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and the dream sound of frying into a pot of porridge in his ear immediately dissipated Dong Zhuo''s good mood.


    "Damn it. It seems that we should find a way to solve this problem as soon as possible. If it is allowed to develop, maybe I will really give birth to a Red Dragon God Emperor! " I think of myself as a true God and a man; To have a baby! Dong Zhuo felt a chill.


    If you were a normal person, you would be crazy if you could bear the endless sound of dreams all the time. And there is the Yang God''s personality of breaking feelings and desires and absolute reason. Dong Zhuo even became a madman is also an extravagant hope.


    "It''s time to explore the soul world! It must be my main battlefield in the future. I can''t do without understanding it! " Dong Zhuo touched his chin and thought.


    Now the plot has officially begun. A little bit of dog blood, the gear of fate began to rotate. Dong Zhuo must also enhance his strength. At the moment, he is just an ordinary soul. I don''t understand the emptiness of this world and the cultivation method of death at all.


    If he had not mastered the power of space and balance and could ignore the differences between laws, he would pretend to hide first as soon as he came to this world.


    Yesterday and night, we relaxed happily. It''s time for him to get down to business.


    First of all, find the cultivation method of death and emptiness. Understand the power of the soul from both. Secondly, use the cohesion of soul chopping knife to split the fourth lattice. Solve the dream like tarsal maggot.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s goal in the world of death. Of course, the goal needs to be achieved step by step. At this moment, he must first find a way to enter the corpse and soul world.


    He squeezed the center of his eyebrows, and Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly disappeared in a whirlpool.


    Puyuan store.


    Dong Zhuo, who had just appeared, immediately heard a cry of vigilance with a childlike voice.


    "Who are you!"


    Hearing the reputation, a little boy with red hair and flame head and a lovely Lori with two pigtails were looking at himself with vigilance.


    Recalling the plot about death in his mind, Dong Zhuo suddenly remembered the identities of the two little guys in front of him.


    The red haired boy who works as a busboy has a bad temper and mows too many flowers. The other looked weak and smelled like ''come and bully me''.


    "You should be light rain?" Seeing the lovely appearance of Jiuwu rain, Dong Zhuo''s soul of Lori control suddenly woke up. Even though she had been tossing the night all day yesterday, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up now, Dong Zhuo still came to Jiuwu rain in full nature. Smiling, he bent down and reached out to pinch the Laurie''s pretty face.


    There are still many beautiful women in the God of death. At least the little Lori in front of us is obviously underestimated.


    "Hello! What do you want to do with Xiaoyu?! Let her go! " The flowers cut too much, one hand on his hips, and the other hand didn''t know where to take out a baseball bat. Majestic pointed to Dong Zhuo and said.


    "What a pity! Shut up! " Puyuan Xizhu, who didn''t know when he came to the door of the store, scolded Huacao very much, and then looked at Dong Zhuo¡° Mr. Inoue, meet again. I don''t know if you''re here... "


    "Tell me how to get to the soul world!" Dong Zhuo, who was thinking about business, reluctantly released the little Lori in front of her. Anyway, the light rain can''t run. It''s more important to improve your strength first.


    "Ah!" Puyuan Xizhu showed an expression that has long become a habit. The sissy smile of skin smiling and flesh not smiling has never been so stiff as now¡° What are you talking about? What corpse soul world, I don''t know? "


    "Playing dumb?" Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Puyuan Xizhu, who secretly dared to calculate lanran, tried to prevaricate himself with such a bad excuse¡° Yeyi and I were very happy last night! "


    The smile on Puyuan Xizhu''s face suddenly stiffened, and his face quickly turned blue.


    "I can''t imagine that yeyi is still a baby. I just started... "


    "Enough!" Puyuan Xizhu suddenly burst out.


    The flowers around him were cut too much and the rain in the house was so heavy that he was suddenly startled. They had never seen their store manager look so angry.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Inoue knows a lot!" Puyuan Xizhu''s expression quickly recovered from anger to habitual fake smile¡° Since you want to go to the corpse soul world so much, I''ll open the broken world for you. I can take you there. As for how you come back, I can''t help you! It''s up to you to find a way! "


    "It doesn''t need you to worry!" If it weren''t for the soul state and the conflict of laws, only power could be used. Dong Zhuo could directly find the corpse soul world and shuttle through the past without the help of Puyuan.


    "Then please follow me!" Puyuan Xizhu bowed slightly and stretched out his hand towards the grocery store

 Chapter 468

    After coming to the grocery store with hisuke Urahara, Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at hisuke Urahara. Obviously, he was not going to take himself into the space he built underground.


    In Dong Zhuo''s perception, the underground space has obviously undergone special reinforcement and expansion. Not only has it become much larger, but the space is also very stable. It is a small space that is semi independent of the big world.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s technology is really not simple!


    He sighed in his heart. Dong Zhuo followed hisuke Puyuan to a room similar to a guest room.


    This room looks very empty, not much furniture, it looks unusually simple.


    The wooden floor is paved with a piece of tatami, a small low table, and a three-story small cabinet on the wall. There are flower arrangements on the cupboard. In addition, there are not even murals in this room, and the walls are as white as snow. The windows and doors are all Japanese classical style.


    Puyuan Xizhu walked to the empty wall and stretched out his hand.


    A crossing gate appeared in front of Dong Zhuo from scratch.


    After the push-pull crossing door is opened, the purple and black vortex behind the door is constantly twisted and shining, like a beast that eats people and opens its gluttonous mouth. It''s chilling.


    "This is the boundary crossing gate. As long as you cross this gate, you can reach the corpse soul boundary!" Puyuan Xizhu flashed a small paper fan and gave out a burst of sissy laughter, saying:


    "Mr. Inoue Ho, I must remind you before you go in. There are many crises in the boundary, among which there are more mysterious and sudden. If you are careless, you may fall into a dilemma. Even if you can manipulate space at will, you may not be able to get rid of restraint. If you really encounter such a situation, you can''t blame me! "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Puyuan Xizhu with a smile¡° Are you sure this crossing gate can really go to the corpse soul world? "


    Puyuan Xizhu shrunk his pupils and laughed¡° If you don''t dare, you can find another way to go to the corpse soul world, or just give up. I''m not sure if I can accurately communicate with the corpse soul world after meeting the arrest process! "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded. If he guessed correctly, the connection of this crossing gate is not the corpse soul world, but the virtual circle!!


    Puyuan''s intention to help is nothing more than to send Dong Zhuo to the virtual circle and consume Dong Zhuo there with the help of a large number of virtual circles. Even if he can''t die and fall into the empty circle alone, Dong Zhuo''s chance of coming back will be very slim.


    Although Dong Zhuo has seen through it now, there is no need to expose it directly. Leaving Puyuan Xizhu is of great use to Dong Zhuo, so now is not the time to kill him.


    This guy is a talent. Even if he wants to kill, he will swallow the memory in his mind. That''s a fortune!


    As the former leader of the twelve fan team and the seat of the first generation technology development bureau, Puyuan Xizhu''s knowledge in his mind is very useful for Dong Zhuo to understand the law of the soul.


    But now the perfect virus is still material, and there is only a trace. The effect of swallowing the spirit body is not ideal. Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry for a while. When the perfect virus recovers and evolves to devour the spirit, it is the death time of hisuke Urahara.


    "By the way, I remember you have a machine that can convert the body into the spirit. What''s the name of the spirit converter? It can convert the material in this world into the spirit, right?" Dong Zhuo suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Puyuan Xizhu was slightly stunned. Without answering, he asked, "is Mr. Inoue interested in it?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° Should this machine be reversible? That is to convert the spirit son into earthly matter. "


    "Should it be ok?" Puyuan Xizhu hehe smiled treacherously. Gives an ambiguous answer.


    Since the spirit and matter in this world can be transformed into each other. Dong Zhuo can study the mysteries by himself, get rid of the dependence of machines, and achieve the degree of random transformation of the state of the flesh and spirit. As long as this step is completed, Dong Zhuo''s task will be much easier.


    "Goodbye!" Casually waved his hand, and Dong Zhuo strode towards the crossing door.


    As he crossed the boundary gate, his body was swallowed up by those purple and black whirlpools.


    Watching the cross boundary door disappear slowly, Puyuan Xizhu''s face was relieved. However, new doubts once again enveloped his mind.


    This guy should see what I''m doing. Why step into it? Did he start with a virtual circle?


    "Store manager. Do you really have no problem sending this guy to the virtual circle? " Holding Ling tiezhai didn''t know when he came behind Puyuan Xizhu¡° I remember, this guy was still a dummy yesterday. Although I don''t know how he came back. But the emptiness that enters & enters the emptiness circle can devour the same kind and become stronger! "


    Puyuan Xizhu''s face suddenly changed! But soon, his face recovered and said in a fuss:


    "Oh, what should I do now? If he really makes a virtual circle and devours the same kind unscrupulously, I can''t say I''ll create a monster! "


    Hold Ling tiezhai without saying a word.


    "Well, I don''t care about this guy now. You know, the virtual circle is not so simple. You''d better go and save yeyisang first! "


    Speaking of yeyi, Puyuan Xizhu''s face showed a rare look of anger.


    The first time he crossed the boundary door, Dong Zhuo felt how serious the chaos and crisscross of space was in the broken boundary.


    However, the juxtaposition in this place is a rare life. Dong Zhuo is very interested in this.


    After scanning around, Dong Zhuo was disappointed to find that there was no trace of abruptness around him. Maybe this time he can''t meet the existence that others can''t avoid.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo strode towards the.


    In less than a moment, his eyes lit up. But he has left the boundary and came to a desolate continent.


    Looking around, there are desert Gobi, steep stone cliffs and a living barren land.


    Although it looks desolate, Dong Zhuo has a comfortable feeling like a fish in water. The virtual circle is indeed chaotic and the environment is desolate, but the density of Lingzi here is much higher than that in the present world.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo, who is in a state of soul, will feel bound, which is also a matter of course.


    "Ouch..." the strange long roar suddenly came from far to near.


    A wild boar with four limbs on the ground and a pair of tusks like machetes rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo was like a fool, smiling and motionless, waiting for the arrival of the wild boar in front of him.


    At the moment when Dong Zhuo was approaching, the boar suddenly bowed his head, and a pair of white tusks pouted toward the sky and picked them straight towards Dong Zhuo.


    Boom!


    The ground burst, and the rubble flew around like bullets with strong impact.


    Dust billowed up, obscuring Dong Zhuo''s figure. There was only half of the back seat of the wild boar, twisting and moving constantly, with one tail curling and swinging around. As if struggling.


    The smoke gradually dispersed. Dong Zhuo stretched forward and put his hand in front of the wild boar''s fangs. The empty front body of the wild boar was completely stuck in the palm of his hand by the space he manipulated.


    "Ow, ow..." the dull roar kept coming out of the boar''s throat.


    A black red silk thread came out of Dong Zhuo''s body, like a spirit snake, swam along his arm to the tusks of a wild boar and circled up.


    Perhaps feeling the crisis, the boar struggled more and more fiercely, the back seat twisted violently, and the two rear hoofs kept planing the land under their feet.


    Under the manipulation of Dong Zhuo, the black and red perfect virus soon came to the red eyes of wild boar.


    He dived into it with a pop.


    "Ouch..." the fierce pain made the wild boar tremble and struggle

 Chapter 469

    This wild boar is the worst even in the Killian level.


    Even one night, he couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment under Dong Zhuo''s space authority, let alone it.


    After the perfect virus drilled into the virtual eye, it quickly developed the ability of phagocytosis.


    There is indeed a great difference between matter and spirit.


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, Lingzi is actually an alternative material. But the laws of the world give Lingzi some strange characteristics. Is unique to the world.


    Therefore, the effect of perfect virus on the phagocytosis of Lingzi is not ideal.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Dong Zhuo''s heart. When he was ready to directly crush the empty head, his face suddenly changed and showed a surprised look.


    Although the phagocytosis effect was not ideal at the beginning, this situation is changing rapidly with the self-adjustment of the perfect virus.


    Perfect virus itself has strong infectivity, adaptability and self evolution. Unless it involves the degree of law, it does not need Dong Zhuo to strengthen it.


    At the moment, because of the cooperation of virus, law embodiment and Dong Zhuo Yuanshen. The perfect virus still leaps over the law.


    It is evolving itself at an amazing speed. As long as this evolution is completed, you can freely change your own form under the control of Dong Zhuo. Ordinary souls, emptiness, death, creatures and bodies can be changed at will!


    It can be seen that the perfect virus is obviously underestimated by Dong Zhuo! The ability gained from the world of the lowest college has now crossed the level of science and technology and has a mysterious degree!


    Think about it carefully, Dong Zhuo was soon relieved. You know, even the force obtained at the beginning is also produced by the perfect virus. How can this ability be poor?


    Since he found a way to transform the perfect virus into a spirit child, Dong Zhuo immediately tried his best to urge the virus to devour the wild boar.


    There are so few perfect viruses that even the speed of phagocytosis is much slower.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the pig''s head to shrink by half. But the wild boar had no strength to howl. The appointed half lay there, humming and waiting to become the evolutionary nourishment of the perfect virus.


    In the process of Dong Zhuo swallowing the wild boar, a void attracted only by the scream just now began to gather from all directions.


    Seeing such a scene, Dong Zhuo was not surprised but happy.


    The virtual circle is as big as the corpse soul world. Looking around, I couldn''t see any virtual shadow at all. I was worried about where to find so many false confessions for the evolutionary division of the perfect virus.


    Now these virtual people came to the door by themselves, and Dong Zhuo was overjoyed immediately.


    The power of space is completely expanded. All the emptiness near him is confined in place by the surrounding space, waiting for the fate to be swallowed up next.


    Having found a way to perfect the virus evolution, Dong Zhuo was completely immersed in it, and happily swallowed the whole virtual circle like a holocaust.


    The number of perfect viruses, in this process, began to expand at an alarming rate.


    One, two, eight


    The ferocious black and red threads, centered on Dong Zhuo, tumbled and expanded in the virtual group.


    The conflict of laws has weakened with the continuous swallowing of the perfect virus. Dong Zhuo''s strength is recovering rapidly at an amazing speed.


    This world. Inoue house!


    "Brother!!" Inoue Zhiji took youze Longgui in one hand and pushed open the door. Before entering the door, he shouted.


    "Brother! Where are you? " After entering the door to change her shoes, Inoue Zhiji looked around the room.


    "Strange!" When she found that Dong Zhuo was not at home at all, Inoue Zhiji held her left elbow with her confused right hand, and pointed her left finger at her Ling lip with a puzzled look on her face¡° Where has my brother gone? "


    "Zhi... Zhi Ji!" Youze Longgui said shakily, "since Mr. Inoue is not at home, then... I''ll leave first!"


    "No!" Inoue Zhiji immediately shook her head and denied youze Longgui¡° Long GUI, how can you leave like this? Wait a minute, Kurosaki and Lucia are back! Don''t be afraid! "


    "This......" youze Longgui felt embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    No wonder the girl is so afraid. She was a firm atheist yesterday. Since seeing Dong Zhuo''s smiling expression, the Three Outlooks have collapsed!


    "Well... Well!" Seeing Inoue Zhiji staring at herself, youze Longgui swallowed a spit and nodded.


    They didn''t wait long in the living room when the doorbell rang.


    "Ah!" Inoue Zhiji suddenly stood up and walked towards the door with a happy face¡° It must be Kurosaki and Lucia! "


    As she spoke, Inoue Zhiji opened the door.


    The people who rang the doorbell were indeed Ichigo Kurosaki and Rukia rotten wood, but there was another middle-aged uncle wearing clogs and a green and white hat.


    "You..." Inoue zhijiton recalled that the guy in front of him was the guy who suddenly appeared last night? It seems that the black cat that can become a man is with him.


    "Hi!" Puyuan Xizhu waved his hand and said, "Hello, Miss Inoue!"


    "Ah!" When Kiton was weaving on the well, he recovered and bowed¡° I''m sorry, please come in! "


    When he came to the room, Ichigo Kurosaki looked at the room that seemed to have not been damaged at all, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face¡° Zhiji, this... What''s going on? " Heizaki Ichigo pointed to the place in the room where a big hole should have been broken.


    "This......" Inoue Zhiji tilted her head and thought, "it seems to be her brother!"


    For what happened last night, Inoue Zhiji didn''t know very well.


    Her answer made the faces of rotten Lucia and Puyuan Xizhu dignified. This ability is a foul!


    "Aha!" Puyuan Xizhu gave a ha ha, fanned the small paper fan in his hand, looked around suspiciously, and said, "Miss Inoue, I don''t know how my friend yeyisang is now?"


    "Night one... Sang? Who is that? "


    Looking at Inoue Zhiji''s puzzled face, Puyuan Xizhu sighed silently in her heart. He did not find any breath left by night one of the four Maple yard. Obviously, Dong Zhuo hid yeyi in other places.


    "I''m so sorry. Excuse me! It suddenly occurred to me that there was one more thing to do. Then leave first! " Puyuan Xizhu suddenly stood up, patted rotten wood on Lucia''s shoulder and said with meaning: "the next thing is to trouble you, Lucia sang!"


    "I understand!" Rotten wood Lucia nodded hard.


    Seeing Urahara Xizhu leave, Inoue Zhiji and youze Longgui look at each other.


    Unexpectedly, Puyuan Xizhu came uninvited and left without even drinking a cup of tea!


    "What a freak!"


    "Ha ha... Yes!" Heizaki Ichigo nodded and agreed: "clogs and hats are really a freak!"


    For rotten Lucia, Dong Zhuo appeared too suddenly. This is an absolutely unstable factor. Without knowing his details, it would be too derelict to be the God of death.


    Before, the thing Puyuan Xizhu asked her was to beat around the Bush from Inoue Zhiji to find out about Dong Zhuo.


    However, their ideas are doomed to be futile. Where does Inoue Zhiji know about Dong Zhuo!


    Empty circle, a vast Gobi. If you look down, you can see a large area of empty Killian degree on the ground made up of gravel. Don''t move.


    In the center, a ferocious black and red silk thread is spreading towards these stunned virtual bodies.


    In the distance, a man with long pink hair and eyes, dressed in a white slim suit, came to the periphery of this virtual circle.


    "What is that? How strange! " The man looked at the perfect virus that was swallowing emptiness quickly, and his face showed a look of doubt.


    Muttering, the man walked carefully in the direction of Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 470

    "What a strange void!!" The man with pink hair and white framed eyes saw the black and red silk thread shape of the perfect virus and the process of swallowing the surrounding emptiness. The lens glowed wildly.


    "This... This thing is of great research value! I really want to know what kind of emptiness he is! " The man sighed and rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    The space around Dong Zhuo is under Dong Zhuo''s control.


    The man who suddenly broke in is no exception.


    As he approached the confined space, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "No!" Vigilantly looked around, and a touch of surprise flashed on the man''s face.


    In front of them, there was no movement. They looked like statues.


    You know, these illusions are only the lowest level of Killian. Except for a few who have self-awareness, others only know how to instinctively devour the same kind to become stronger.


    At the moment, these empty statues are like statues. They are not only motionless, but also do not even make a sound.


    This strange situation immediately aroused the man''s vigilance.


    He did not believe that all these illusions were Killian with self-consciousness. This is incredible!!


    Moreover, it is obvious that those silk threads are swallowing these emptiness, but these emptiness are still unresponsive, waiting like statues.


    Such a situation is more than strange to describe!


    "Why? What is this thing in the shape of black silk thread? " The man frowned. Although his enthusiasm when looking at Dong Zhuo can still be found through the lens, there is a bit more vigilance.


    After thinking for a moment, the man had to give up. In his understanding of emptiness, he couldn''t find any excuse to explain the situation in front of him.


    "That''s all! Whatever you are. Become my research object! " While talking to himself, the man pulled out his soul chopping knife.


    "Drink, evil concubine!" With the export of Jiefang language, the man swallowed his soul chopping knife, and his whole body suddenly expanded sharply. The lower part of the body becomes the shape of tentacles, which condense and disappear, becoming feet and clothes hem, with four wings on the back and colorful lines on the eyes.


    Virtual night palace, 80th blade, Sal Apollo granz!!


    This is a crazy scientist, the most powerful researcher in the virtual circle. Even in the face of Captain death, he is still dismissive of the same scientist.


    He is an out and out research maniac. Among the ten blades of the virtual night palace, his symbol is madness!


    After the liberation of the soul chopping knife, Sal Apollo''s golden pupils showed a crazy light. A gray tentacle, like an arrow off the string, flew towards Dong Zhuo''s position.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo, who is enjoying the continuous division and expansion of the perfect virus, and even evolved enough to freely convert the soul, meat and body, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shone with anger.


    If you disturb Dong Zhuo at this time, whoever you are will bear his anger!


    When the tentacles flying like lightning just flew over the perfect virus field laid in a wide range, the virus silk threads originally tangled around those virtual bodies were immediately ejected. Crazy sniping at this tentacle.


    "What a sensitive response! That is great! That is great! I want to study this thing more and more! " He had no idea what kind of existence he was offending, and sal Apollo had no consciousness at all. Forcibly urging his tentacles, he wound around Dong Zhuo.


    Of course, he can see that the soul standing in the center of this black and red unknown silk thread is the key! As long as we seize him, we will not worry about the opportunity to study these silk threads in the future.


    The tentacles ignored the perfect virus wrapped around and attacked Dong Zhuo without stopping.


    Collapse!


    A sound like the vibration of a string came. The originally fast tentacles suddenly stopped, and the inertia seemed to be nonexistent.


    However, the trembling & trembling of the tentacles kept a high frequency, which made Sal Apollo understand that inertia did not disappear, but was completely borne by the tentacles.


    "This... What''s going on? What a magical ability! Is it space? " Sal Apollo''s desire and hope for Dong Zhuo''s research rose even higher.


    Hiss


    Like a silkworm house, the sound of silkworms swallowing mulberry leaves came. Sal Apollo''s tentacles were swallowed up by the perfect virus at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared constantly.


    Some silk threads of the perfect virus even drilled into it and hit Sal Apollo''s body along the tentacles.


    "Damn it!" Feeling this, a trace of reluctance flashed across Sal Apollo''s face. Waved and cut off the tentacle. Staring at Dong Zhuo, Lang said, "Hey, what the hell are you? Is it empty? What grade? It seems that your face is completely broken! "


    Since there was no way to catch the other party by force, Sal Apollo immediately changed his mind. Try to communicate with Dong Zhuo. Let him actively cooperate with his research!


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Sal Apollo granz, virtual night palace, the 80th blade under Lord LAN ran!!" Holding his chest in an elegant hand, he leaned slightly towards Dong Zhuo. Sal Apollo said, "your ability is amazing. Join Lord lanran! I will introduce you, but you will cooperate with my research in the future. How about it? "


    "The eightieth blade?" The anger in Dong Zhuo''s eyes disappeared, replaced by an uncomfortable alternative look, which is the eyes of hungry people only after they see food.


    Ten blades!


    In the whole virtual circle, in addition to lanran, shimaru silver and Dongxian Yao, who are standing at the top & end of the pyramid, it can be said that Shiren is the strongest in the virtual circle.


    Just swallowing these emotionless emptiness has brought great benefits to Dong Zhuo. Not only is the perfect virus able to freely convert between Lingzi and matter, but the conflict of laws is becoming weaker and weaker. His means are no longer limited to two powers.


    Hearing that Sal Apollo wanted to mention lanran to attract himself and asked himself to cooperate with his research, the evil light in Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away.


    I don''t know how much my strength will increase if I swallow one ten blades? Although this guy is the 80th blade, at least he''s broken. And he also has his own soul chopping knife. If you swallow him, you may be able to master a soul chopping knife!


    Of course, if we can use his soul chopping knife to split the outside world, it would be the best!


    Such an idea flashed away in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    "Sal Apollo!" Dong Zhuo''s voice spread far to Sal Apollo''s ears.


    "Great! I knew you must have self-awareness. I didn''t expect you to exist so thoroughly in the face! This is incredible!! " With Dong Zhuo''s response, Sal Apollo wanted to dance.


    For him, Dong Zhuo''s existence simply goes beyond the so-called emptiness. There can never be a more magical creature than Dong Zhuo in this world. This is a scientist''s hunch!


    "Be my food!" A cold voice followed.


    Dong Zhuo gave up those ordinary virtual and large perfect viruses for the first time, and rolled towards Apollo like a wave.


    For him, the promotion of swallowing ordinary emptiness has become very little. At this time, Sal Apollo, who took the initiative to send it to the door, was simply looking for his own death


    As for the fact that Sal Apollo wanted to use himself as research material. Dong Zhuo didn''t take it to heart. Who is angry about their food?


    "Damn it!" Just now his conception told him that he was swallowed by these black and red strange silk threads. Sal Apollo didn''t want to be stained with these strange things.


    Jump, jump high, the four wings behind flap. Instead of being angry, Sal Apollo''s eyes became more and more fanatical.


    What a magical trick it is. Is it this guy''s soul cutting knife ability?


    no no way! I must catch him!


    At this moment, scientists'' desire for research completely occupied Sal Apollo''s brain

 Chapter 471

    Looking at Sal Apollo flying in the air and avoiding the attack of the perfect virus, Dong Zhuo''s face was not disappointed at all.


    If such a simple and rough move can kill a ten blade, then the ten blade will be too cheap.


    The stronger the strength of Shiren, the more valuable it is to be killed by Dong Zhuo.


    "It seems that we can''t coexist peacefully! What a pity! " Sal Apollo shook his head with regret and covered his forehead with one hand. Seems very disappointed.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    With a violent drink, Sal Apollo''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. In his hands, Lingzi quickly gathered, and soon a group of high-density Lingzi emitting purple light compressed infinitely in his hands.


    "Wang Xu''s flash!"


    The dazzling purple light crossed a straight track in the air and rushed straight to Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Boom!


    Under the earth, it was like being buried with several tons of explosives. A small mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the strong shock wave spread around and destroyed everything around.


    Those who just got rid of Dong Zhuo''s control didn''t even have time to reflect. Under this amazing move, they were completely destroyed.


    For virtual, there is no such concept at all. The quickest way for them to become stronger is to devour their own kind.


    Therefore, although a move mistakenly killed a large number of Jili Anxi, Sal Apollo did not have the slightest feeling and stared at the rising direction of the mushroom cloud.


    "That''s a good move. I believe I can learn this trick if I swallow you! "


    The sudden sound behind made Sal Apollo think more and rushed forward like a conditioned reflex.


    At the same time, disgusting mucus gushed out of his back like a high-pressure water gun.


    After jumping far enough, Sal Apollo turned around.


    In sight, his good mucus attack was blocked by a dark fire wall. Under the burning of the black flame, the mucus disappeared rapidly.


    "What is this ability?" There was another look of fanaticism in SAL Apollo''s eyes.


    Dong Zhuo gave him too many surprises. Space, the incomprehensible black and red silk thread, plus the terrible black flame in front of us!


    Either way, it is enough for Dong Zhuo to have a place in the virtual night palace.


    The most exciting thing for Apollo is Dong Zhuo, an unknown life! Not human, not ordinary soul, nor the exciting taste of death, nor is it empty!


    This kind of unknown, for a crazy scientist, is simply irresistible temptation & confusion!


    As the mucus was burned up, the dark flame quickly rotated into a funnel shape and poured into Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    "This... Is this an attack from your eyes? It''s incredible! I must study you! " Sal Apollo almost jumped.


    He can swear that in his long life, he has never been so eager to study as at this moment!


    "Study me?" Dong Zhuo smiled and slowly lifted his right palm to the sky¡° I also want to try. How much help will swallowing a ten blade help me? "


    "You... You said you wanted to eat me! Ha ha...... "Sal laughed disdainfully.


    "Is it funny?" Dong zhuona raised his hand to the level of his chin and shook it in the direction of SAL Apollo¡° Become the help of my strength recovery! "


    On the ground, it has been laid and turned into a large piece of perfect virus. The shape has changed dramatically in an instant. Countless spikes wrapped with black and red silk thread rise from the ground and soar up into the sky!


    This large-scale attack covered almost all the possible hiding places of SAL Apollo. Forced him to choose to face these spikes with black and red light.


    After resisting several powerful spikes in a row, Sal Apollo was shocked to find that he had no way to escape.


    The black and red silk thread previously laid on the ground has now become a huge & big sphere, in which he and Dong Zhuo are shrouded.


    The sphere made of black and red perfect virus is shrinking rapidly, and countless lethal spikes appear on the sphere. Constantly approaching the position of SAL Apollo.


    "How awesome!" Knowing that he had become a prisoner, Sal Apollo not only had no fear, but also praised Dong Zhuo at this time¡° Such an attack is impeccable! "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly. The look in SAL Apollo''s eyes became more and more eager¡° So don''t resist any more and become the help for my strength recovery! "


    The most important reason why he is so cautious about Sal Apollo is that Dong Zhuo''s strength has not fully recovered. The most important reason is that his understanding of ten blades is only the impression of watching animation in his previous life.


    After all, this is different from the reality. There is a natural gap between the two sides. Although the general direction will not be wrong, the details determine success or failure!


    "Ha ha... It seems that I really underestimate you this time!" Sal Apollo shook his head reluctantly¡° Next time I must make you my research material! "


    After a cruel word, Sal Apollo''s figure suddenly drifted.


    But this drift lasted only for a moment, and then his body solidified again.


    Looking at Sal Apollo''s surprised appearance, Dong Zhuo was finally relieved. The overall situation is settled!!


    "Isn''t it strange why you''re still here? And can''t even move? "


    Sal Apollo nodded subconsciously.


    "The virtual ring turn is worthy of being a way of moving above space." Dong Zhuo first praised the moving way of ring turn, which is as famous as instant step, and then the conversation changed, "however, I completely master the existence of space. The reason why you are still here is that I changed your space. No matter how you move, you can''t get out of here! "


    "I see!" Sal Apollo nodded solemnly. At this time, the so-called enthusiasm for scientific research has been eroded by the increasingly approaching sense of crisis.


    Golden eyes are constantly swimming in the black and red space wrapped by the perfect virus.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Be swallowed up by me! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away, and the black and red circular space shrank sharply.


    The perfect virus crazily climbed onto Sal Apollo''s body. A thread shaped virus flexibly drilled into his body and devoured everything of SAL Apollo unscrupulously.


    "Ah!..." The creepy scream was sent out in a lonely blood ball in the desolate virtual circle.


    Even though Sal Apollo can be said to be in his bag now, Dong Zhuo still did not relax his vigilance.


    Not far from here. Three grotesque emptiness suddenly changed their faces.


    "It''s the voice of Lord Sal Apollo! No, Lord Sal Apollo is in danger! " Bouncing a meat & ball, two horsetail shaped hair, shaky. Fast towards the direction of the sound.


    Lumina, a subordinate officer created by Apollo himself, is artificial. It''s also Sal Apollo''s healing medicine.


    While chasing lumina, the tall medasepi told another subordinate officer, Verona: "go to the virtual night palace immediately and tell other adults the news here!"


    All the subordinates of SAL Apollo were created by him. Even Dong Zhuo, the true God who controls part of the power of the soul, can''t do this ability to create the soul. However, a few broken faces and death gods in the world can play with the soul at will.


    I have to admit that the laws of the world are of great help to Dong Zhuo who wants to master the power of the soul

 Chapter 472

    As a broken face, the strength of SAL Apollo is not at the same level as those low Killian. Both sides are like two creatures.


    Although Sal Apollo did not achieve his strength, he forced himself to break through. But lanran uses broken jade to help.


    But I have to admit that breaking face is breaking face, which is essentially different from the virtual with a complete mask.


    Above the desolate Gobi, a black red ball with a diameter of about five meters is suspended in mid air, tens of meters above the ground. Like the human heart, it is beating, expanding and contracting.


    A palpitating wave of chaotic spiritual pressure spread from the black and red ball.


    "This... What''s going on?" Following the spirit pressure sent out by Sal Apollo, lumina, like a meat ball, made a sound of horror.


    "Lord Sal Apollo''s spiritual pressure is faintly visible, sometimes strong and sometimes weak! Is it... Has the strength of adults broken through again? " MEDA Seppi, who was tall and looked a little dull and bulky, wondered.


    "Come on, maybe adults are in danger!" Lumina, who was loyal to Sal Apollo, accelerated and rushed in the direction of spiritual pressure.


    Even if lumina and MEDA SEPI are artificial souls, they can become subordinate officials of ten blades. Their strength is still at the upper level of the virtual circle and placed in the corpse soul world, which is enough to snatch the position of seat officer of the 13th team.


    Their speed, naturally, can not be compared with half of the virtual.


    In a moment, they had crossed a long distance and saw a man standing there in a broken white suit and pink hair. His back seemed strange.


    "Lord Apollo Sal!" Two people created falsehood and saw that their Creator was not in danger and was still safe. He looked very happy.


    Although I felt that the SAL Apollo with his back to himself was a little strange. But they didn''t take that feeling to heart.


    Just as they wanted to rush over, Sal Apollo suddenly found a drastic change in his body shape.


    The white broken face clothes on the body turned into a black silk and gold dress in an instant. The long pink hair soared, and the color also darkened sharply, black as ink. The height also changed slightly. From one person to another.


    "This......" the two man-made Xu stopped at once, hesitated and dared not go any further.


    Whether in the virtual circle or in the corpse soul world, the main way to identify identity has never been the appearance of voice and appearance. But spirit pressure!!


    Everyone''s spiritual pressure has its own unique characteristics, which is like fingerprints. Maybe other identification methods will make mistakes, but spiritual pressure is absolutely accurate.


    At this moment, in the feelings of the two subordinate officials, Sal Apollo not only changed his body, but also mutated his spiritual pressure into a completely strange spiritual pressure, and even the intensity increased to a shocking degree.


    In front of this strange guy, he seemed to feel the two emptiness behind him and turned around slowly.


    As he turned slowly, his body recovered. Once again became Sal Apollo.


    The two subordinate officials with doubts in their hearts looked at each other quietly. The ''Sal Apollo'' in front of him bowed respectfully.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Lumina''s tone was somewhat alert.


    "Of course!"¡® Sal Apollo nodded with a strange smile on his cheek¡° I''ve never been so good since! "


    "My Lord, could you tell me just now..." MEDA Seppi asked stiffly.


    "I have completed a technology enough to cause virtual circle change!"¡® ''sal Apollo ''doesn''t seem to mean much in this regard. He explained casually and said straight: "lead the way ahead, let''s go back to the virtual night palace!"


    Vaguely, I can feel that the SAL Apollo in front of me seems to have really become strange, but neither lumina nor medasepi can think that the real Sal Apollo has died.


    Under the leadership of the two 80th subordinate officials, Dong Zhuo followed them to the virtual night palace. At the same time, his consciousness was immersed in the life of SAL Apollo.


    The self adjusted perfect virus has indeed reached the level of swallowing memory and soul. Unfortunately, the result is not perfect.


    In the process of swallowing Sal Apollo, his soul and memory were damaged a lot.


    The result of swallowing Sal Apollo is not satisfactory, but after swallowing him, the perfect virus seems to have signs of evolution again. Because of this, Dong Zhuo just unconsciously became Sal Apollo.


    This evolution is different from the previous times that Dong Zhuo deliberately used law embodiment to strengthen, but the self-improvement of the virus. Even Dong Zhuo himself doesn''t know what the perfect virus will look like after this evolution.


    When the three were about to reach the virtual night palace, several strong winds came from the direction of the virtual night palace.


    "Lord Apollo Sal, are you all right?" One has long blonde hair and dark purple eyes. The shape looks very elegant and handsome. The man with a one horned mask on his left head looked at Dong Zhuo with concern and asked.


    Through the scattered memory of SAL Apollo, Dong Zhuo recognized the identity of the guy in front of him.


    Ilbert granz. The subordinate officer of grimjoe, the 60th blade, was also Sal Apollo''s biological brother.


    After taking a look at these people, Dong Zhuo was disappointed to find that none of them had ten blades. The people who come here are basically subordinate officials.


    "It''s all right!" Coldly shook his head. Dong Zhuo said to lumina, "take me back to the palace. I''m a little tired!"


    "Yes!" Lumina nodded, passed the crowd directly, and took Dong Zhuo back to the rest place of SAL Apollo.


    After returning to Sal Apollo''s residence, Dong Zhuo let lumina leave for the first time. Then he closed the door and deliberately set up several layers of space barriers to prevent interference. Only then did he release his control over the perfect virus.


    Without the perfect virus suppressed by Dong Zhuo, it constantly emerged on his body surface like a flood.


    If you look carefully, you will find. The perfect virus emerging on the body surface, every trace of change, is divided into two, and then combined into one. Every time such a cycle occurs, Dong Zhuo''s appearance will change completely.


    Sal Apollo, Inoue Hao, Chilong God Emperor, Yicheng bingteng, liezem levian Lucifer, serpent, grass pheasant chapel, governor huangen, one side traffic


    Every time Dong Zhuo becomes a strong man he once swallowed.


    This change lasted for many times. Even the ordinary people recorded in the school park that Dong Zhuo had long forgotten changed once.


    Finally, Dong Zhuo returned to his original appearance again, wearing a black suit with gold patterns on a black background and long black hair straight to his back.


    The first self evolution of the perfect virus is finally completed!


    Spread out your right hand and put it in front of you. It''s like looking at patterns on the palm.


    A perfect virus that looked like nothing had changed before, like weeds in early spring, grew out of his palm.


    Only Dong Zhuo himself knows that the virus on his body has changed essentially before.


    Each virus is not a simple silk thread, but a double helix structure like DNA. It is made up of two pieces.


    Yin and Yang, virtual and real, true and false, flesh & body and soul, material and energy... Each double helix virus represents the most perfect combination of two diametrically opposed attributes.


    From now on, he can freely convert his body between matter and spirit.


    At the same time, whether it is the body of the spirit son who devours death, or the conceptualized memory and soul, or even the mortal flesh and blood fetus. The perfect virus never refuses!


    "Virtual night palace!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a sneer¡° Let ten blades experience the power of the perfect virus! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo came to the door. He opened the door and strode out

 Chapter 473

    Losing the space barrier set before, Dong Zhuo Fu''s strange spirit pressure immediately attracted the attention of the whole virtual night palace as soon as he stepped out of the door.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo suddenly frowned and held his forehead with one hand, as if he had suffered some pain.


    Sure enough, it doesn''t work to split the outer God''s personality by swallowing!


    Compared with the complex and changeable dream of human beings, the impermanence of good and evil. Virtual dreams are obviously much simpler. Those low emptiness and single mindedness are just emptiness and devouring desire & hope.


    But I can''t stand the large number!!


    "Sal Apollo... You...!" The plump and round lumina was about to bow, and his face suddenly changed.


    Even though he had seen with his own eyes that "Sal Apollo" had changed into the form in front of him, the completely strange spiritual pressure still made lumina regard Dong Zhuo as an enemy in a conditioned way.


    This guy is really happy to grow up! Dong Zhuo glanced at lumina and thought in his heart.


    "Lord Sal Apollo, are you all right?" Reluctantly let himself ignore this strange spiritual pressure, lumina''s heart was full of vigilance.


    For the man-made dummy who regarded Sal Apollo as his faith in his heart, Dong Zhuo suddenly changed back to his own appearance and gave lumina the feeling that he just had a rain walk with soft sister Xingyun last night. The next morning, he became a pure man and still a foot pinching man!


    "Are you lumina?" When Dong Zhuo swallowed Sal Apollo, the perfect virus did not evolve into a double helix structure, and there was a great waste of memory and soul.


    He only got part of the memory of SAL Apollo.


    "It''s me! Lord Sal Apollo! What''s the matter with you? " Lumina pressed his uneasiness.


    "Nothing." Dong Zhuo frowned and reached for him.


    A long sword in the form of Buddha beads wrapped around the hand guard appeared in Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    With Dong Zhuo Liang''s long shot, lumina suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Evil concubine!! This is a soul chopping knife exclusive to Sal Apollo. This soul chopping knife like an ID card completely dispelled all lumina''s doubts.


    Dong Zhuo''s hand is indeed the soul cutting sword evil concubine belonging to Sal Apollo. He can use this soul chopping knife to show all the abilities belonging to Sal Apollo, including returning the blade.


    It can be said that Dong Zhuo completely swallowed and plundered the ability of SAL Apollo. As long as he wants, he can even give the evil concubine to anyone at any time.


    But the difference is that the evil concubine has lost her soul. And it''s no longer a soul building, it''s simulated by a perfect virus. The perfect virus with double helix structure has almost simulated the existence of everything in the world. Soul chopping knife is no exception.


    A mere evil concubine is of no use to Dong Zhuo. Even the ability to return to the blade is still the same as weak slag in Dong Zhuo''s opinion.


    This harvest is better than nothing.


    Disappointed, Dong Zhuo shook his head. He thought that he could cut off the outer deity by virtue of the evil concubine. It seems that I think things are too simple after all. If the dream curse of the Red Dragon God Emperor is so simple, it can be split, and she won''t be regarded as a killer mace!


    "My Lord! Are you all right? " After seeing Dong Zhuo pull out his soul chopping knife, he stared at him motionless. And he looked very disappointed. Lumina asked carefully.


    "Go to hell and ask your master!"


    Puff!


    With a cold answer, the evil concubine in Dong Zhuo''s hand ran through & through his body. The red blood slowly flowed down the blade.


    The sharp pain of the body seemed to be invisible. Lumina widened his eyes, looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise, and felt that his strength disappeared sharply with the passage of blood.


    There was no resentment in his heart. From the beginning, Sal Apollo studied the three of them in order to be used as healing medicine in case of emergency.


    Lumina himself knew this. The reason why he was surprised was that he didn''t know why adults wanted to kill themselves without being injured.


    At the moment of staring at Dong Zhuo''s cold eyes, lumina suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "Cough... Big... Sir, did I disappoint you? You should have found a way to create a more powerful artificial virtual? I''m not reconciled! Later... I can''t serve adults anymore! Cough... "Blood flowed down lumina''s chin, and his body fell feebly. The light in the eyes quickly disappeared.


    At the last moment, this character was loyal, a little silly, and a bit cute. There was no complaint or resentment against Dong Zhuo disguised as Sal Apollo. Some were just unwilling.


    Puff


    As Dong Zhuo drew out his long knife, a string of bright red blood droplets sprayed out from lumina''s wound. In the air across a beautiful arc, into the pool of blood on the ground.


    I don''t know why lumina is so plain and open to death.


    Dong Zhuo was suddenly touched. An inexplicable feeling lingered in his heart. His voice said with emotion: "if you can die under your master''s knife, you can die well!"


    "Who are you! Intruders?! " Verona, who has always been inseparable from lumina, just left for a moment and saw this shocking scene in front of her.


    Verona had not seen the changes before Dong Zhuo and sal Apollo. At the moment, he regarded Dong Zhuo as an enemy at the first time.


    What others saw was the moment when Dong Zhuo killed lumina together.


    "Die!" Like a puppet, Verona raised his arms, clenched his fist and smashed it down on Dong Zhuo''s head.


    The knife flashed!


    Verona waved his arm and broke straight away.


    "This... This is Lord Sal Apollo''s soul cutting knife!!" Belona''s eyes widened¡° Who the hell are you! Why can you use Lord Sal Apollo''s soul cutting knife! "


    Dong Zhuo has been too lazy to pay attention to these minions who don''t even have a soul chopping knife, because his previous plan to remove the evil concubine''s evolution of the outer deity failed, and his mood has been a little angry.


    A slight vertical step. Dong Zhuo''s body appeared in front of Verona like a blink. When he was still in shock, he cut off his head and completely lost his vitality.


    A black thunder light suddenly appeared behind Dong Zhuo at the same time that Dong Zhuo killed Verona. When he was about to shoot through his body, it burst and went out in the air like fireworks.


    "Intruder!!" Footsteps came, a man with a half pointed mask on his head, short black hair, pale skin color and green eyes. The boy with tears under his eyelids came slowly.


    The lightning long & gun just now was issued from his hand.


    The young man was wearing a high collar long sleeved coat with a white black background and a black edge. White kimono skirt. One hand tightly held the handle of soul chopping knife inserted in the waist.


    "Ulchiola!" After seeing the guy who attacked himself, a trace of madness flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes!


    Since it''s impossible to swallow a sal Apollo who has an evil concubine, it''s better to destroy the virtual night palace. Devour all the empty souls with soul chopping knives. It is said that quantitative change will cause qualitative change!


    In the eyes of others, this is a completely crazy idea. For Dong Zhuo, it is just to meet his desire to improve his strength.


    Tian touched his lips. Dong Zhuo''s eyes at urceola became more and more fanatical.


    "Do you know me?" Ulchiola frowned slightly. It seemed strange that the strange guy in front of him could break his identity.


    But soon he put the doubt behind him. Because it doesn''t matter. He is loyal to lanran. His task at the moment is to kill the guy in front who dares to invade the virtual night palace.


    As for the identity of this guy, it doesn''t matter!


    Zheng!


    The sweet sound of the knife came.


    "Block it! Black winged devil!! "

 Chapter 474

    With the returning blade of soul chopping knife, urchiola immediately burst out an amazing spiritual pressure as if it were real.


    The thick spiritual pressure, like a storm, surged recklessly around. In the sky, the dense spiritual pressure even condensed into dark raindrops.


    Ulchiola''s white bone helmet, which had only half a corner above her head, suddenly turned into a double corner. A pair of big black wings spread out from behind him.


    The tears and hair on the cheeks have grown a lot. Nails also become long claws.


    I have to admit that ulchiola''s return blade transformation is really handsome!


    "Sinners who dare to invade the virtual night palace! Die! " When his wings shook, urceola''s body soared away and looked down on Dong Zhuo.


    "Come down!"


    Dong Zhuo frowned and drank violently.


    Ulchiola, who was flying into the air, suddenly felt a strong force pressing on him. The body fell & fell towards the ground uncontrollably.


    Click!


    Urchiola, who was shaking her wings and ready to let herself grasp her balance, immediately gave a dull hum.


    His wings, as if torn by violence, were connected to the position of his shoulders, with blood gushing and white bones exposed. It looks terrible.


    Rao was silent and cold when he was at urchiolaping, and he was still in a cold sweat with pain at the moment!


    Whoosh


    One after another came the sound of breaking the air.


    Except for the dead Sal Apollo and the injured ulchiola, the remaining eight members of the ten blades arrived at the same time. With their subordinate officials, Dong Zhuo has fallen into their encirclement.


    With short blue hair; The clothes on his upper body were like a small size specially worn, and he didn''t fasten buttons. Grimjo JAK, with a toothed mask attached to his right cheek, his eyes coagulated when he saw the sad look of ulchiola.


    Although in the virtual night palace, his relationship with urciola was very poor. But for urciola''s strength, grimjoe is quite clear.


    From the moment ulchiola suddenly returned to the blade to the moment they came, it was no more than a few seconds.


    In this short time, urciola has come to such an end. It can be seen how strong Dong Zhuo is.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, grimjoe seemed to think of something again, and his tight muscles relaxed slightly. Subconsciously looked to the side of the body.


    Dada dada


    Clear footsteps from far to near.


    Ten blade members quickly made way.


    A dead bully dressed out of tune with the environment. The man with light green knife handle, short brown hair, eyes and a gentle smile on his cheeks came slowly.


    Behind him was a man with short silver hair. Sharp chin, small eyes, long like a fox.


    After seeing the two men, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    This familiar dress is clearly the big boss of the God of death, the owner of the virtual night palace, lanran and Marubeni!


    "Blue dye!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but blurt out excitedly.


    "Huh?" Lanran, who was coming over, couldn''t help but be shocked. He frowned slightly and looked up and down at Dong Zhuo. In a tone like the big brother next door, he said, "I didn''t expect you to know me! But let me introduce myself. I''m blue dye. I wonder who you are? "


    Lanran''s tone is very gentle, just like his deceptive appearance.


    Dong Zhuo, who was preparing to answer, suddenly felt that lanran was surrounded by something he desperately wanted. This is the way to solve the voice of dreams.


    This feeling of whim will never go wrong!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes are like shining. His eyes are greedy and greedy. He stares at LAN ran and wants his eyes to fly to him.


    Being stared at by Dong Zhuo''s penetrating eyes, Rao Shilan Ran has experienced wind and waves for a long time and can''t help beating a cold cicada.


    "Ah ah!" Marubeni laughed more and more insidious¡° Captain lanran, it seems that this guy has a crush on you! "


    "Shut up! Silver! " Lanran''s smile is a little stiff.


    "You have something I really want!" Dong Zhuo''s face turned black. The tone was tough: "I don''t know if I can give this thing to me?"


    "I don''t think so!" Lanran shook her head¡° It is impossible to get something for nothing. Do you think so? "


    Lanran is a clever man with deep intention, which no one can deny. Otherwise, he will not be found until his plan is completed and he is about to leave the corpse soul world.


    More than a hundred years ago, lanran created the masked legion, and then framed hisuke Puyuan, so that he had to leave the world.


    Among these people, there are several captains, such as Shifeng yard night, aristocratic peace son, Zhenzi and so on.


    No one has seen the flaw of lanran for such a long time. Even if it has the special effect of a mirror, it still can''t hide lanran''s foresight.


    For lanran, Dong Zhuo is an out and out intruder. He recognizes his identity as soon as he meets, and opens his mouth to want to take something from him.


    Lanran determined for the first time that what Dong Zhuo wanted must be broken jade!


    "It''s really blue dye. "Tut tut..." Dong Zhuo said¡° It makes sense. However, since you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Zheng


    The sound of drawing a knife made a ball. Dozens of people''s spiritual pressure burst out at the same time.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo wanted to fight against lanran Dong Zhuo, members of Shiren immediately turned their swords against him!


    Unfortunately, with Dong Zhuo''s haunting space ability. The only thing ten blade members can do is stare.


    With an inexplicable sense of crisis, lanran couldn''t think much. She left her position in a flash.


    Clank


    The whole body is wrapped by strange black and red lines. Black and red spikes several meters long rise from the ground, completely enveloping the position before lanran.


    "What a strong sense of combat!" Slowly recover the perfect virus, Dong Zhuo exclaimed: "it''s really blue dye!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Lanran''s tone was dignified.


    Even if you can''t see Dong Zhuo''s strength, this ability alone is enough for lanran to attach great importance to it.


    "My name is Dong Zhuo."


    "Did Yosuke Puyuan ask you to come to me?" Lanran is puzzled. He really can''t figure out when he has offended people like Dong Zhuo. The only possibility is that Puyuan Xizhu is looking for backup.


    "Does he deserve it?" When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he glanced at the corners of his mouth and said proudly.


    Slightly stunned, lanran slowly takes off her glasses. Then he pulled out the mirror and said, "no matter who asked you to come! It''s unwise of you to appear in front of me like this. "


    "Mirror Flower Water Moon? You want to hypnotize me? " Dong Zhuo smiled contemptuously.


    Jinghuashuiyue is indeed an inexplicable ability. Lanran can lay out such a long-term layout. In addition to his own wisdom, his ability to completely hypnotize and manipulate others'' five senses at will is indispensable.


    However, lanran takes it for granted that she wants to hypnotize Dong Zhuo.


    Lanran''s look finally changed, and she stared at Dong Zhuo with some dignity. He said in a deep voice, "it seems that you know a lot! Then I can''t let you leave. After all, my plan is about to succeed! At this critical juncture, you are such an uncertain factor that appears too suddenly!! "


    The implication is that Dong Zhuo is going to stay.


    "Break it! The mirror is full of flowers and water! "


    With a word of liberation, the blade of the mirror is like a lens, broken in a crisp sound, and countless ice crystal fragments are flying all over the sky. It''s dazzling

 Chapter 475

    a mirage , insubstantial objects.


    It''s a soul chopping Sabre well-known among the gods of death. Although there is no direct attack, it is not as gorgeous as thousands of Sakura; Similarly, it is not as simple and clumsy as the high-class blade like fire; Even less powerful than ice wheel pill


    However, as the strongest soul chopping knife of the illusion department, the mirror flower water moon with complete hypnosis ability is the strongest help for lanran to play with the corpse soul world by clapping so perfectly.


    It can be said that without the mirror, lanran''s strength can never surpass the ordinary captain level.


    The soul chopping blade fragments flying all over the sky are like ice crystals, which are integrated into the air bit by bit, and the scene is like a dream.


    Even though Dong Zhuo was not hypnotized at all, he still couldn''t help admiring this beautiful scene.


    No wonder lanran lied that jinghuashuiyue is the soul cutting knife of the water system. The lie of disturbing the enemy''s ability to start internal strife with the irregular reflection of fog and water will not be seen through. The beginning of the mirror is too deceptive.


    At the same time, a different force diffused from the mirror and wanted to invade Dong Zhuo''s brain.


    Unfortunately, this force is too weak. Even if Dong Zhuo let go of the resistance, this force could not affect him at all.


    Dong Zhuo stared at his soul chopping knife without blinking. Lanran''s face showed a smile.


    Of course, he will not be conceited enough to think that Dong Zhuo will win when he sees the beginning of the mirror.


    It is true that the mirror is a bug, but people who can be unaffected do not exist. Now the mole city sword eight imprisoned can be completely ignored!


    After quietly manipulating Dong Zhuo''s five senses, lanran walked slowly towards Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was indifferent to his actions, lanran frowned slightly. He raised his soul chopping knife and stabbed Dong Zhuo tentatively.


    Poof!


    A sharp blade pierces the chest! The red blood flowed down the wound.


    Lanran''s face looked more and more strange. Although he can''t compare with Geng Mujian 8, he has a lot of fighting experience.


    Whether it''s hand feeling, hearing and vision, in lanran''s feeling, he really seriously injured Dong Zhuo.


    But a lingering sense of crisis made his spirit more and more tense.


    Wheeze!


    With the soul chopping knife drawn from Dong Zhuo''s body, blood splashed out of the wound like a fountain.


    Dong Zhuo looked stunned, his knees softened and knelt on the ground.


    "Cough... Good... What a strange ability!"


    Unwilling to look up, Dong Zhuo stares at LAN ran angrily in his eyes¡° Absolute hypnosis, dominate the opponent''s five senses, this ability is really... Really terrible! "


    Lanran suddenly smiles when she hears the speech. The pupils kept turning, patrolling around and said, "don''t hide any more, you''ve been exposed!"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Dong Zhuo, who bled too much, pressed the wound with one hand and supported the ground with the other. He looks at LAN ran in doubt and asks.


    "You know me very well!" Lanran didn''t even look at Dong Zhuo. She looked around and said, "besides, your acting skills are also very good. I almost fell for it! "


    Dong Zhuo, who was lying in front of blue dye, was like a bubble, and disappeared quickly. At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s figure appeared behind lanran.


    "Can you tell me how you see my flaw?"


    Whoosh!


    Lanran completed the turning movement in an instant. Even though this simple action startled the sound of breaking the air, his posture was still elegant and calm.


    "Now that you know that I can control my opponent''s five senses, how did you find my position without relieving my hypnosis?"


    Dong Zhuo immediately clapped his forehead when he heard the speech¡° It''s a mistake! Lanran, you are really a smart man! I didn''t expect you to catch such a flaw so accurately. "


    Just now, lanran has finished the beginning of jinghuashuiyue. When she wants to hypnotize Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo has rebounded the hypnotic power of jinghuashuiyue by relying on her own ability. In turn, he hypnotized blue dye.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo has too little experience in this regard. Therefore, lanran found a flaw.


    Lanran smiled noncommittally. She didn''t seem to care that her hypnosis was useless to Dong Zhuo, and she was hypnotized by the other party.


    "Unexpectedly, in this world, except for ice wheel pills. There is still a soul chopping knife like the mirror flower water moon! "


    Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned and soon realized that lanran misunderstood that his soul chopping knife was just like her.


    But Dong Zhuo won''t explain anything for lanran.


    Dong Zhuo''s silence made lanran more and more sure of her guess¡° It seems that you should be worried about being executed by the central 46 room, so you will always hide yourself. Even if you have strong strength, you will still be unknown.


    So how about joining me? Join the virtual night palace! I will make you second only to me. "


    At the moment, lanran''s sincere words made Dong Zhuo feel absurd. It''s like the Three Kingdoms period, when the lords were soliciting their men.


    However, Dong Zhuo is not a person who dares to work for others. Besides, lanran is just confined to the world of death. How can Dong Zhuo, the true God, surrender?


    "I think it''s what you''re looking for!" Lanran stretched out her hand and spread her fingers. In the palm of his hand, a gem glittering with blue and black light caught the eye.


    Avalanche jade!


    In the God of death, it can be called a cheater. Protect the host from death. Once the host''s ability reaches the limit, or is threatened by life, it can make the host evolve to a higher level endlessly. That is, the so-called emptiness of death, the breaking of emptiness.


    Blue dye''s explanation of avalanche jade pushed this thing to an unimaginable height.


    The real power of avalanche jade is to develop people''s inner hope according to what they think, so as to realize it.


    In other words, avalanche jade is likely to be an important medium for Dong Zhuo to split the outer deity!


    "Is this the broken jade?" After seeing the broken jade in the shape of a gem, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that his ears were much quieter in an instant.


    Of course, this does not mean that the dream voice in his ear has disappeared, but that the disturbing and noisy voice has become rare.


    "This... This is..." lanran''s surprised voice came.


    Seeing the broken jade in his palm, he suddenly wanted to be affected by some force and burst out a soft light to shine around.


    "Sure enough!" Dong Zhuo instantly understood that what he needed was avalanche jade!


    Before he came forward to rob, an unexpected thing happened.


    Bengyu unexpectedly separated herself from lanran''s hands and flew straight towards Dong Zhuo.


    When lanran wants to stop, bengyu has flown to Dong Zhuo.


    Lanran''s face suddenly became gloomy. He felt that he had been fooled!


    "Good means!" The sound of gnashing teeth came from LAN Ran''s mouth¡° I can''t imagine that you still have such ability! "


    "Ha... I didn''t do it. It''s your choice! " Dong Zhuo explains to lanran triumphantly.


    Avalanche jade has self-consciousness.


    However, there is no fusion of Puyuan Xizhu. Therefore, bengyu''s self-consciousness is quite weak, and she only knows how to instinctively look for the strong.


    Before that, blue dye was its host. But now he meets Dong Zhuo, who is much stronger than lanran. Coupled with the curse of the Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo has gathered the dreams of all creatures. Bengyu betrayed in an instant.


    Reaching out to hold & hold bengyu, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that the voices of those mortals had weakened by at least half.


    Unfortunately, he still couldn''t find a way to split the outer God. It seems that if he wants to completely solve this problem, he can only take the half of Puyuan Xizhu. Let the broken jade mature completely!


    "What a pity!" He shook his head regretfully. Dong Zhuo said, "this broken jade is not mature yet!"


    After suppressing her discontent, LAN ran said, "it seems that you and I have the same purpose. How about joining the virtual night palace? You, who also have a mirror, believe that you will never succumb to others. As long as you and I join hands, I am willing to share the throne of heaven with you and let us stand at the top and end together! "


    "No two days, no two respects! Standing at the top & end, one is enough! "


    Slowly put away the broken jade, Dong Zhuo suddenly looked at lanran, and a cold killing opportunity burst out of his eyes

 Chapter 476

    He could become the captain of the WuFan team and calculate the whole corpse soul world for hundreds of years, but he didn''t reveal any flaws. How can lanran not feel the killing of Dong Zhuo at this moment.


    His right hand gripped the mirror in his hand. This big boss, who has always been in the hands of Zhizhu, can''t keep calm when facing Dong Zhuo at the moment.


    damn! Where the hell did this guy jump out? Why does he have the same mirror like me? Is it really hisuke Urahara?


    Lanran''s mind was racing.


    A cold sweat trickled down his cheek.


    a mirage , insubstantial objects! This is a soul chopping knife that once made lanran comfortable in the corpse soul world and played with everyone in the palm of his hand. Once another person also has it, it will instantly turn lanran''s advantage into nothingness.


    Blue dye''s strength is indeed very strong, but it does not reach the degree of evolution towards the unprecedented peak & peak by relying on breaking jade and constantly breaking through one bottleneck after another in the later stage.


    At this stage, he can''t give up the soul chopping knife.


    Dong Zhuo''s main purpose in coming to this world is to solve the annoying sound of dreams. He must not let himself become the mother of the second Red Dragon God Emperor.


    In addition, he also needs to supplement his incomplete soul law with the help of the magical spiritual life of the world God of death and emptiness, in order to master the soul power as soon as possible.


    However, the latter is obviously a hard work and can not be completed in a short time. For the former, Dong Zhuo has found a way.


    Just the immature broken jade made his ears quiet. I believe he knew to grab the half broken jade from Puyuan Xizhu and smoothly integrate it into one. It''s easy to split the outer gods and solve the voice of dreams.


    At present, lanran''s broken jade has reached his own hand, so he will be useless next. As for the story about lanran in the future?


    Ha ha


    Don''t worry about Dong Zhuo! He only needs to get what he wants. It''s just a world of death. Even if he destroys Dong Zhuo, he won''t care, let alone ruin the plot.


    But Dong Zhuo will not act recklessly. Maybe he can try to swallow lanran and replace him. You know, acting as lanran is enough to save Dong Zhuo a lot of unnecessary trouble. The harvest will definitely be very pleasant.


    At the thought of this, Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then darkened again, as if he had lost his soul.


    At the same time, the opposite lanran suddenly gives a meal. It seems that she wants to avoid something, but she accidentally gets caught.


    His eyes widened and his pupils narrowed suddenly. The body trembled violently like chaff. Under the skin, there seems to be some living creature hiding in it, swimming and walking constantly. The scene was terrible.


    Seeing this picture, Marubeni held the handle of the magic gun with a fixed look. From time to time, there was some intriguing light in the narrowed small eyes.


    The mind of the members of Shiren is much simpler, and they are all worried about lanran.


    They couldn''t understand what was going on between Dong Zhuo and LAN ran. Obviously, they were at war and looked at each other. They should have done it long ago.


    But suddenly, one looked like a puppet and looked dull; The other seemed to be dancing a disco and shaking like a cramp.


    A moment later, the situation finally changed, and the victory and defeat became clear for a moment.


    Dong Zhuo looked stiff. His body was like an inflatable balloon being pumped out of it. The whole person shriveled quickly.


    In a moment, the living man who had just stood there disappeared in place.


    Just now, LAN ran, who was still shaking and shaking, showed a strange smile and reached out to touch her cheek. Turned around and looked at the ten blade people.


    Marubeni frowned slightly, as if she had found something, and the smile on her face became more and more strange. On the back of the hand holding the magic gun tightly, the green veins bulged.


    "What should I call you now¡® Blue dye adult ''! "


    Shi Marubeni''s words confused Shiren and others.


    As a subordinate of lanran for the longest time, how can Marubeni not even recognize lanran''s identity?


    "Well, you go down first!"¡® Lanran waved to the crowd¡° Silver. You stay! "


    Shimarubeni''s heart tightened. With a buzzing, he pulled out most of the blade of the magic gun.


    "Yes! Lord lanran! " Ulchiola, who was loyal to LAN ran, bowed fiercely. Although his injury was not very serious, it would be very troublesome if he could not only be dealt with quickly.


    With urceola''s departure, the ten blades and their subordinate officials quickly left the corridor.


    Shiren''s departure made Marubeni more and more nervous. He regretted that he shouldn''t have spoken so directly just now.


    "Silver! You''re so smart! No wonder he has been lurking around lanran for so long, but he has not been suspected! " In lanran''s mouth, Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Sure enough? Lanran really lost to you! But what do you want to do? " After confirming his guess, Marubeni immediately took out the soul chopping knife and aimed the tip of the knife at Dong Zhuo for the first time.


    Taking off his glasses on his cheek, Dong Zhuo pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "I''m really not used to wearing glasses!"


    Putting his eyes back on, Dong Zhuo showed a sunny and gentle smile that was very familiar to Marubeni. That was the smile that lanran had been hanging on his face.


    "Don''t you want to know how I did it? How did I become like blue dye? "


    "Ah! This is really an exciting question! " The smile on Marubeni''s face became more and more brilliant, but his eyes became more and more dignified¡° Will you tell me? "


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    This is the trick he just thought of. He uses the power to manipulate space at will to send the perfect virus that has evolved into a double helix structure directly to his opponent.


    It''s a completely defenseless means. Unless the opponent''s space ability is stronger than Dong Zhuo, it is impossible to escape.


    Just now Dong Zhuo suddenly looked stiff and trembled like lanran''s cramp. It''s precisely for this reason.


    Dong Zhuo plans to use such a strange means to kill a few more people in the future. How can he say it casually.


    "So, are you going to kill me?" Marubeni asked nervously.


    Whoever sees an opponent like Dong Zhuo will be afraid. After all, lanran''s death just now is too strange. Even if Dong Zhuo slaps lanran to death directly, it is more acceptable than this strange way. The unknown is the most frightening.


    "What do you think? If lanran doesn''t have a Marubeni around him, it seems to be a regrettable defect? Isn''t it? " At the moment, Dong Zhuo, who wears the appearance of blue dye, has no difference in every move from genuine blue dye.


    In fact, he is now fully absorbing lanran''s memory, so he will show no difference from lanran.


    Lanran''s memory of hundreds of years, especially the others, is no less than that of Puyuan Xizhu; In the study of avalanche jade, he is a better scientist than hisuke Puyuan. Memory is more huge and complex.


    Sal apollona''s incomplete memory is different from all the memories of LAN ran. In a short time, even if Dong Zhuo absorbed these memories, he couldn''t understand them.


    Now he can only swallow it whole and absorb it first, so as not to let lanran''s memory affect him.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Marubeni''s heart. He didn''t know what Dong Zhuo meant by this? Trying to get him? Or do you want him to keep a secret?


    However, Marubeni did not mean to relax its vigilance. One hand pressed the ridge of the knife, and the tip of the knife pointed to Dong Zhuo''s body¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, right? I wonder what you mean by that? "


    "Surrender to me! Let''s go on with the plan! How''s it going? "


    "Ah! It seems that your ambition is no different from that of lanran. Then why should I promise you? " Marubeni secretly complained.


    "Why?"¡® Lanran''s face showed a mocking smile that didn''t belong to him¡° I remember the vice captain of the Shifan team is called Matsumoto, right? A very beautiful girl! "


    "You!" A fierce light flashed in shimaru''s silver eyes.


    "Take it easy! If I can kill lanran, I can kill you more easily. But you''re dead. Who will protect the lovely girl? " Dong Zhuo''s smile is very insidious¡° Such a beautiful girl, I still feel sorry for her! In case... "


    "Shut up! Shoot him! "Magic gun!"

 Chapter 477

    The magic gun, which looked like a short knife, suddenly elongated into a silver light, suddenly flew out and attacked Dong Zhuo.


    Ding!


    In the initial state, it has a magic gun with three times the speed of sound. The moment when the blade tip is about to pass through Dong Zhuo''s body, it is like hitting an invisible solid barrier.


    After a crisp sound.


    Shimaru silver, who was subjected to a strong anti earthquake force, turned pale for a moment, and his body staggered backward. Every step shook and cracked the road under your feet.


    After retreating for more than ten steps, Marubeni finally stood firm. His arm trembled violently, the tiger''s mouth of his right hand holding the knife had been cracked, and blood flowed down the silver blade.


    "Look, how disobedient! You can''t even beat LAN ran. Do you think you''re my opponent? " Dong Zhuo pushed his glasses. It''s like regretting the stupid practice of Marubeni.


    "Or are you no longer ready to call that girl Matsumoto? Want to die in my hands? That''s a pity. Even I will be moved by such a beautiful girl. Do you want to catch her? Maybe I can turn her into a toy for me in the future. Blonde... "


    "Shut up!!" Marubeni looked ferocious, the veins on his forehead burst, and his eyes were congested and red. Regardless of the injury on his hand, he firmly grasped the handle of the knife¡° Swastika solution! God kills the gun! "


    The speed and power of the divine gun in the state of swastika solution have been increased several times. Powerful enough to cut down several buildings. Even the evolved blue dye in the original work was killed once with the help of the power of avalanche jade.


    If it weren''t for avalanche jade to revive it, it can''t be said that the plot of the God of death would be rewritten. This shows the power of the magic gun.


    Seeing that the magic gun is about to be photographed again, Dong Zhuo doesn''t give Marubeni this opportunity.


    One hand pressed the handle of the mirror, and the other hand grabbed it in the direction of Marubeni.


    Buzz!


    Marubeni''s body suddenly stiffened. It can be seen to the naked eye that the air around his body is like boiling water, constantly fluctuating, with fine ripples, strangely winding around his body, but it does not spread.


    The whole space was like a cage, which trapped Marubeni, so that he could not make any action, and even the God gun was frozen in its original position.


    Marubeni''s face soon turned red. The dull voice came from Jiuyou hell.


    "God kill gun! Dance step with blade!! "


    Buzz!


    The fluctuation of space became more and more violent, and even a fleeting black crack began to emerge and spread around the magic gun.


    The blade of the magic gun is extending bit by bit. The speed is appalling.


    "It''s useless!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, "your magic gun can''t get rid of the shackles of space after all! In front of me, you are as weak as a baby! I''ll give you another chance, either die or help me! "


    "Ah ah! This... This choice is really embarrassing! " Marubeni showed a ferocious smile. Eyes drooped slightly, as if thinking.


    In this incomprehensible space cage, his spiritual pressure consumption is rising with an amazing acceleration. Even in a word, he can feel the majestic spiritual pressure disappear!


    He knew that since Dong Zhuo could wave and imprison the space around him, he could crush him at will.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but in this way, if Dong Zhuo really does something to Matsumoto, who else can stop him? Perhaps only by compromise can we ensure the safety of Matsumoto?


    Even LAN ran, who played with the corpse soul world and mastered the whole virtual circle, died in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Who can be such a guy''s opponent.


    "How''s it going? How are you thinking? It''s best that your answer can satisfy me! Otherwise... "The fierce light in Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away.


    "I promise!" Slowly dropped the tip of the knife, and shimaru silver finally gave up resistance.


    "Smart choice!" Loosening the imprisonment of Marubeni, Dong Zhuo seemed not to worry about Marubeni''s fraudulent surrender at all. He turned around, turned his back to him and walked towards the depths of the virtual night palace¡° Come on, silver! You can treat me as blue dye in the future! "


    After gasping & breathing for a moment, she felt the spiritual pressure recovering rapidly. Shimaru silver finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed a fox like smile on her face again¡° Yes¡® Blue dye ''my Lord! "


    In the following days, Dong Zhuo stayed in the virtual night palace.


    A few days later.


    "Lord lanran, we should go back. Otherwise, if we leave the corpse soul world for such a long time without authorization, we will certainly be found! " A sound of teasing, from far to near, wearing a death bully suit and dressed in shimaru silver woven by the leader of Sanfan team, came in slowly.


    "Really?" Sitting on the throne, Dong Zhuo, whose eyes were confused, soon recovered his clarity¡° Silver. What time is it now? "


    "Time?" Marubeni was slightly stunned, and a trace of confusion flashed on her face¡° Lord lanran, what do you mean? "


    "I ask you, if you calculate according to the time of this world, what month is it now?" In Dong Zhuo''s memory, rotten luqia was captured in mid and late July.


    During this time, he has been immersed in the huge memory of busy sorting out lanran, which made him forget time.


    "Oh! That''s what you asked! " Marubeni looks a little strange. But he didn''t ask any more.


    In front of this guy named Dong Zhuo, although he wears lanran''s appearance and even his tone of voice, some small habits are no different from lanran. Unfortunately, he is not blue dye.


    Very few Marubeni who had contact with Dong Zhuo could not feel Dong Zhuo''s temperament at all. It''s better to restrain your character and don''t annoy this guy.


    "It should have entered & entered July. I''ve been staying in the virtual night palace for a long time. I don''t know very well! "


    "It''s time to go back!" Dong Zhuo stood up slowly. "Let''s go, silver!"


    "As you wish, Lord lanran!" Marubeni leaned slightly and then opened a crossing door.


    Maybe it''s because of being in the virtual circle. At the moment, the crossing door opened by Marubeni looks like a virtual black cavity!


    The dark and deep space channel seems to swallow up even light.


    Dong Zhuo did not worry at all about the courage of the city''s pill and silver capital to calculate himself, and stepped into the broken boundary first. Marubeni followed him.


    Corpse soul world, quintuple!


    A crossing door suddenly opened in the team house, which belongs to the captain''s exclusive room.


    "Who!" The crisp girl screamed and came through. The majestic pressure came from the girl with a bag on her head.


    "Don''t be so nervous, peach! I''m back! " Walking out of the broken boundary, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up when he saw the young Sentao, vice captain of the WuFan team.


    Young Sentao is really a beautiful girl with a pure and charming face and a graceful figure. His hair was as black as a cloud.


    Simply from the aspect of appearance, she was inferior to her all night. Such a beautiful girl, lanran is really cruel enough!


    "Captain!" Young Sentao''s face was suddenly happy and hurriedly took back the soul chopping knife just pulled out. "Captain, you''re back at last," he asked happily


    A wave of faith came from xiaosentao, poured into Dong Zhuo''s body, but soon disappeared.


    This surprised Dong Zhuo. Lanran is really great. Just by virtue of the ability of mirror flowers and water moon, xiaosentao''s feelings for him have been sublimated to the level of faith.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is not lanran, otherwise he can directly absorb this belief.


    "What happened during my absence?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    "That''s not true." Young Sentao shook his head¡° However, just now the chief commander sent someone to inform you to have a meeting in the team house this afternoon! "


    "Meeting? It is destiny. It seems that it''s time for us to come back! Captain lanran! " Marubeni followed and came out of the broken boundary.


    "Lead the way, silver." Dong Zhuo can vaguely guess that if there is no accident, it should be rotten wood Lucia!


    It seems that the broken jade will be available soon

 Chapter 478

    The first team house is located in the center of the lingting court. Near the headquarters, it is built on the side of the mountain and hung on the mountain like a hanging temple.


    If you want to go there, you must go through a long and narrow mountain road.


    Under the leadership of Marubeni, as soon as he went up the mountain road, Dong Zhuo saw that he was handsome and had long hair. His expression was as white as a rotten tree that the world owed him money.


    Among all the male characters in death, the handsome deadwood is definitely the number one. In particular, other infatuation is even more impressive.


    Several strands of black hair clamped by the leading star and the scarf of silver and white windflower yarn wrapped around the neck fluttered with the mountain wind. At the moment, the rotten wood''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Ah ah! Isn''t this captain deadwood? " Also saw the rotten wood white Marubeni, waved and said hello.


    The rotten wood was white with a cold face and nodded faintly to shimaru silver and Dong Zhuo. Without saying a word, he took Hongmao Asai to the team again and again.


    Seeing off their backs, Marubeni''s tone was somewhat teasing, as if gloating and lowering his voice¡° It seems that Captain deadwood doesn''t want to see us, Lord lanran! "


    "This is normal!" Dong Zhuo nodded indifferently. A thought-provoking smile came from the corners of his mouth¡° It shows that our plan is going well, doesn''t it? "


    After getting lanran''s memory, Dong Zhuo has to admire lanran''s foresight. Rotten Lucia''s crime and execution were almost planned by him.


    "It seems that we will soon see a good play of brother and sister maiming each other." Marubeni also gloated.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up first! " At the moment, the opposite house of the team was far away. Dong Zhuo went straight across shimaru silver and walked over first.


    In the team house, the captains of the 13th guard team have almost arrived one after another.


    When Dong Zhuo arrived, everyone else arrived except the abnormal captain of the 12th team, Nie cocoonli.


    The commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan and Liu Zhongguo, held a crutch with a hidden blade like fire and sat steadily in a chair. The other captains stood in two columns.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo and Shi Marubeni coming in, some captains smiled and nodded to them in good faith.


    When he came to his position, Dong Zhuo immediately felt a different look.


    Following this feeling, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    The flower of Mao is fierce! First sword eight! This strange sense of peeping is what she brings.


    Long black hair in the middle, tied into a braid on the chest and hung down. Under the gentle temperament, there is a surging sense of war like a volcano.


    He smiled slightly at Mao Zhihua lie, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes wandered wildly on Mao Zhihua lie''s graceful figure.


    Mao Zhihua''s heart was as strong as a tsunami.


    What''s going on? Why does blue dye make me feel so strange?


    His fighting intuition is quite amazing. He doesn''t doubt that there is something wrong with his feeling. Then the blue dye in front of him must be disguised by others!


    Feeling that Mao Zhihua was gradually hostile to himself, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, and then smiled quietly. A pair of eyes instantly change into God''s eyes without anyone noticing. The eyes of Mao Zhihua.


    The means of the God of death, in addition to the basic skills of cutting fist to get rid of ghosts. Most of them are on the soul chopping knife.


    No matter how powerful the flower of Mao is, it is impossible to understand the power of Tong Shu, which has never appeared before; Even less defensive.


    Just a pair of eyes were very different from ordinary people. Mao Zhihua''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. He wanted to move away from his eyes, but it was too late.


    As soon as this force outside the setting appeared, Mao Zhihua was immediately on the road, and was instantly pulled into the monthly reading space by Dong Zhuo.


    In a trance, Mao Zhihua was shocked to find that he even appeared in a completely strange blood red space.


    In the dark sky, there is a pattern of Tai Chi with Yin and Yang. The moon shines with bloody light, and the desolate earth is endless.


    Subconsciously touched his waist, and Mao Zhihua was startled again. The soul chopping knife that never leaves the body is gone.


    When he looked down, Mao Zhihua was stunned.


    The clothes on her body have completely changed. The death bully costume and captain Yuzhi have long disappeared. Covered by a rose red three-point ridge.


    Who in the end can not only bring himself to this strange place without being aware of God, but also change his clothes!


    Mao Zhihua''s eyes were full of alert light. She carefully looked around, and a flash of light came into her mind. In my memory, a pair of strange yin-yang fish eyes emerged.


    Blue dye!!


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at the moon of the yin-yang fish in the sky. Mao Zhihua was completely convinced that all this was the ghost of the fake blue dye guy!


    "Who the hell are you!" Mao Zhihua is careful to put on a defensive posture, regardless of his shameful dress. Yell and ask around.


    PA, PA, PA


    With the applause, countless bloody lights gathered in front of us, forming a strange image of a man.


    He wore a decent black gold suit and long black hair. It doesn''t look very old. Impressively, it is the original appearance of Dong Zhuo.


    "It''s worthy of the eight Mao flowers of the early Jian Dynasty. Unexpectedly, even old man Yamamoto didn''t find my flaw, but you saw the problem! " Dong Zhuo stopped clapping and walked slowly towards Mao Zhihua lie. His eyes became more and more unscrupulous and walked impolitely upstream of Mao Zhihua lie''s body.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Mao Zhihua suddenly realized that the man disguised as blue dye was the guy in front of him¡° What do you want to do? "


    Dong Zhuo whistled as if he were a gangster. The lusty eyes stared over. He joked, "you can''t judge a man by his appearance! Unexpectedly, Captain Mao Zhihua, you have such a good figure that you can''t see it when you put on your clothes! "


    "You!" Mao Zhihua almost broke his silver teeth. As one of the four longest serving captains of the sword eight and thirteen fan teams in the early generation. Even the idea of the 11th team and the 11th team was founded by her.


    When will anyone dare to talk to her like this? Let alone lanran, who has been the captain for only about a hundred years, even the old man Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo dare not tease her like this!


    See Dong Zhuo approaching himself. Mao Zhihua took a deep breath. At the same time, he secretly warned himself that he must be calm!


    This guy''s tricks are so weird! When he comes near, take the opportunity to control him. I believe that with so many years of combat experience, even without weapons, I should be able to take this damn guy!


    Mao Zhihua lie has his own small abacus, and Dong Zhuo does the same.


    When he was about to reach Mao Zhihua lie, he suddenly snapped his fingers.


    A cross emerged from nothing behind the fierce flower of Mao. Scarlet chains suddenly burst out from the cross and tied them to the limbs of Mao Zhihua.


    The cross appeared too fast, too suddenly. Not only did it appear for a short time, but it didn''t even reflect the time. The whole process didn''t even make any movement.


    Until the wrists and ankles were fastened by the scarlet chain, the intensity of Mao''s flowers was reflected in a hurry. Before she had room to struggle, the chain shrank. Immediately tied it firmly to the cross.


    "Damn it!" He struggled hard and found that even if he tried his best, he could not break free from the strange scarlet chain. Mao Zhihua''s strong heart was cold.


    With a strange smile, Dong Zhuo looked up and down at the Mao Zhilie tied to the cross. Then he stretched out his hand and grasped the ups and downs of the soft peaks under the eyes of Mao Zhihua.


    He said suspiciously, "Captain Mao Zhihua, you really let me go! That''s strange! Obviously, you can''t see it when you put on your clothes, but in fact, the scale is so magnificent! You surprised me so much! "


    "Asshole!!" Mao Zhihua angrily scolded. The braid on the chest burst with a thump. Black hair flying, the original gentle temperament changed dramatically in an instant

 Chapter 479

    Black hair, in the absence of even a breeze, danced wantonly.


    The same facial features as just now suddenly give people a terrible feeling. It''s not the taste of a gentle big sister just now.


    Blackening!!


    Dong Zhuo thought of this word for the first time.


    In many worlds he has experienced, there are countless girls with blackening potential. For example, GUI yanye is one of the most famous.


    However, the intense blackening of Mao''s flowers gives people a decidedly different feeling.


    The blackening of other girls either has no God in their eyes, just like dolls, such as GUI yanye; Or look crazy and irrational.


    But Mao Zhihua''s eyes were more calm than just now. The black and white eyes burst out a strong sense of war like fire. It seems that the blackened she is the real herself, and the tenderness in the past is just a disguise.


    Creak


    With the fierce struggle of Mao Zhihua, the scarlet chain that was not old made a heavy voice, and even the cross behind her began to tremble.


    "What a strong will!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help talking. There was a look of surprise on his face.


    Everything in the space of monthly reading is illusory, which is mastered by Dong Zhuo.


    Under normal circumstances, there is absolutely no possibility of resistance for those who are pulled into it. Unless the other party has enough strength to crush Dong Zhuo and has an unimaginable firm will.


    At the moment, Mao Zhihua''s strong willpower shook Dong Zhuo''s Cross.


    A smile suddenly evokes in the corners of the mouth of Mao Zhihua. The surging sense of war on the body even distorted the surrounding space.


    "It seems that your skill has stopped here! Well, for the sake of such strange means, I will give you a happy one! "


    Click!


    With Mao Zhihua''s strong declaration, the scarlet chain that bound her immediately broke. Jingling all over the ground. The cross behind him was also broken in two. Fell to the ground.


    "Awesome!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes became more and more intense when he looked at Mao Zhihua.


    A strong desire to conquer the flowers of Mao is burning like a flame, out of control!


    "You must be ready to accept my punishment!" Mao Zhihua smiled coldly and suddenly disappeared in place.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air is like fingernails hanging glass. People''s eardrums tremble with acid.


    Mao Zhihua''s delicate little fist, with the power to shake the world, hit Dong Zhuo hard on the head.


    Even if there is no soul chopping blade, the best Kendo can''t be used. With his own skill alone, Mao Zhihua is strong enough to hold the position of captain.


    In the face of Mao Zhihua''s fierce attack, Dong Zhuo seemed to be stunned and didn''t move. The satisfied smile still hung on his face, and his eyes were still hot.


    When Mao Zhihua''s fierce fist was about to hit Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo''s body scattered like smoke. Disappeared in place, and then put it together again dozens of meters behind.


    "Want to go!" Mao Zhihua''s fierce body is vertical, like a tiger killing prey, chasing up again.


    For the first time, I suffered such a big loss and was hung on the cross to play with my own mountains. If you don''t kill Dong Zhuo, Mao Zhihua lie can''t swallow this tone at all.


    Wow


    The sound of steel collision rises one after another in this blood red monthly reading space.


    Mao Zhihua was so excited that before she could react, her limbs were bound by scarlet chains again.


    Looking around, I don''t know when this space has been filled with towering crosses, like an endless cemetery.


    On the earth, the scarlet chains are crawling like a spirit snake, which is creepy.


    A strong pull came from his limbs. Mao Zhihua''s strong body immediately flew upside down and was tied to the cross again.


    This time, she didn''t look as angry as before. As always calm. His eyes were cold and he stared at Dong Zhuo without emotion. There was a bit of ridicule hidden in the depths of his eyes¡° This useless thing is of no use at all except to add some trouble to me. It seems that you really have no skills! "


    As he spoke, Mao Zhihua redoubled his old skill and planned to break these chains again.


    "If you look down on the enemy, you will suffer a great loss!" Dong Zhuo calmly raised a finger and shook it¡° Give you a choice, how about being my woman? "


    Mao Zhihua was immediately stunned, and then laughed¡° Hahaha... Are you kidding? "


    "Sure enough! Women like you can only come hard! " Dong Zhuo shook his head disappointed. His body flashed away and then appeared in front of Mao Zhihua lie.


    Jingle


    With the fierce struggle of Mao Zhihua, the chain kept making a pleasant collision sound. Unfortunately, this time it didn''t break like just now.


    No matter how hard the flower of Mao is used, these chains seem to have the characteristics of indestructibility. Make all her efforts useless.


    The eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and the flower of Mao was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "It''s simple! Your will is shared! " Dong Zhuo explained, and his evil hands stroked Mao Zhihua''s strong and pure body again.


    "Look around and you''ll see!" His fingers pressed on the lips of Mao Zhihua, and Dong Zhuo reminded him.


    Mao Zhihua completely ignores Dong Zhuo''s actions and looks around.


    On the endless bloody earth, every cross is tied with a self.


    Taking back his eyes, Mao Zhihua looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously. Obviously, she is waiting for Dong Zhuo to give her an explanation.


    Without letting Mao Zhihua lie down, Dong Zhuo really explained to her


    "Your willpower is really terrible. You can even resist in this space with simple will! But all your resistance is in vain. Because in this space, no one can resist me. Listen, there is absolutely no! "


    Once again, Dong Zhuo''s fingers also slipped to a ferocious scar.


    But Mao Zhihua was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s words. What kind of confidence can make this guy say such arrogant words? Absolutely no one can resist him in this space??


    "Such a beautiful body, leaving such a ferocious scar, is simply too outrageous!" With a sigh of regret, Dong Zhuo gently wiped his fingers on the scar.


    With Dong Zhuo''s wipe, the scar under Mao Zhihua''s strong clavicle completely disappeared. There is no trace left on the white and tender skin.


    "It''s useless!" Mao Zhihua laughed fiercely, "this scar is not left on the body. But I deliberately left it in my heart! It will never disappear unless I want to! "


    As soon as Mao Zhihua''s voice fell, the scar on her chest reappeared.


    "You are too conceited!" Dong Zhuo also responded with a mocking expression¡° I just said that in this space, everything about you is in my applause. Including will! "


    "Really?" Mao Zhihua felt that Dong Zhuo didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Do you know why I am so confident?" This time, instead of busy erasing the scar on her chest, Dong Zhuo asked himself:


    "See the countless you around? Each individual has shared your will. No matter how strong the will is, once it is split to such a degree, it will be weak and pitiful.


    As long as I erase these thousands of scars at the same time, then a moment of spiritual impact will make you want to die! Let yourself admit this fact and change your perception. Even if I tamper with your personality at all costs! "


    The monthly reading space known as the strongest illusion. When Dong Zhuo, the true God, shows it, it is absolutely the most terrible. Because Dong Zhuo can infinitely extend the time of monthly reading, which is no longer limited to three days.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo''s treatment of Mao Zhihua lie is just to replace the sabre and stab with the information impact of brainwashing.


    Enough time, enough information, and the strong will of Mao Zhihua. It''s not difficult to change her personality, memory and three outlooks!


    The fierce face of Mao Zhihua immediately became ugly

 Chapter 480

    As the eighth sword of the early Dynasty, the flower of Mao has gone through countless battles.


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced the dangerous situation. But at this moment, thinking that her will was about to be tampered with, her heart beat twice uncontrollably


    Who let Dong Zhuo use his means, which is too creepy?


    The ability to change one''s mind, distort one''s three outlooks, and tamper with one''s character, which transcends the material body and directly affects the mind and spirit, is absolutely what anyone who has self-values fears most.


    A person who has his own ideal and strives for it, suddenly, he has been tampered with his idea, especially he doesn''t know it. I shudder at the thought.


    No matter how serious the physical injury is, even if it is a lifelong disability, at least the will belongs to him. If the will is tampered with, then this person will completely change. It''s not too much to say that he is walking dead, which is comparable to being robbed by others.


    In the end, the number of battles has experienced more. Mao Zhihua''s psychological quality is absolutely solid as a rock.


    His face changed slightly for a moment and soon recovered. But deep in her eyes, there was a little more haze. Obviously, I''m afraid of Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "Ha ha!" Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed. He waved his hand and said, "are you afraid? In fact, I don''t know if I can tamper with your personality. After all, you are my first experiment! "


    The flower of Mao Zhizhi feels a evil fire rush to the forehead in an instant!! This experience of being teased is the first time in thousands of years of life!


    The teeth were creaking, and the flower of Mao said angrily, "it seems that I overestimate you, and you are just so!"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged. "Really? But you seem worried! Well, let''s start now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo appeared in front of each cross in this bloody space.


    "Let''s try and see if we can change your mind!"


    Countless Dong Zhuo reached out to erase the scars on Mao Zhihua lie''s body at the same time.


    "Hum..." Mao Zhihua hummed bitterly all his life. A trace of confusion flashed in his clear eyes.


    Their own will has been thinned thousands of times, but this indoctrinated will has been strengthened thousands of times.


    Such a big gap makes Mao Zhihua lie feel like he has lost his mind in a moment. It is like stepping into the empty realm of five implications without thought, action and knowledge, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, colorless sound, fragrance and touch.


    When Mao Zhihua finally returned from the mysterious feeling, Dong Zhuo''s bad smile came into sight.


    "It seems to have succeeded!"


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately surprised Mao Zhihua lie and hurriedly looked down at the once eye-catching scar on his body.


    Unfortunately, the originally ferocious scar really no longer has any trace.


    Mao Zhihua panicked fiercely and hurriedly wanted to recover the scar. Unfortunately, her idea completely failed.


    Because at the moment of the birth of this idea, her heart was contradictory.


    Everyone has moments of uncertainty. But for Mao Zhihua lie, who unties his hair and enjoys the joy of fighting, this kind of wavering contradictory mentality is absolutely impossible to exist.


    His face showed obvious panic. Mao Zhihua''s eyes coagulated, and his pupils narrowed like the tip of a needle. Staring at Dong Zhuo, he seemed to want to brand his appearance in his memory.


    "The effect is really good!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a look of joy.


    This ability, for Dong Zhuo who has the ability of mind control, does not work well.


    But every inch has its advantages!


    Although he knew he was doomed, Mao Zhihua was tough in the end. Even if he was confused, he didn''t ask Dong Zhuo for mercy, but stared at him with murderous eyes!


    At this moment, Mao Zhihua''s heart felt nothing but humiliation.


    Although in the original work, as the captain of the sifan team, Mao Zhihua, a full-time medical doctor, has few records of war, and looks very gentle on weekdays.


    But don''t forget her identity. She is the greatest villain in the history of the corpse soul world. She claims to master all schools and sabres in the world. This shows how arrogant and cold Mao Zhihua lie is.


    "Ha ha..." the voice of angry anti smile came from Mao Zhihua''s mouth. Her eyes were so firm that she said word by word: "I will kill you. I will snow the humiliation you added to me today!"


    These four words are just like the scars erased by Dong Zhuo. Mao''s flower can''t be removed with his own mind. We can only let these four words hang there like a brand.


    "How terrible! How terrible! " Dong Zhuo showed a hypocritical look of fear and a hypocritical look of timidity.


    "You!" Dong Zhuo stared at Mao Zhihua with cat and mouse eyes. Mao Zhihua''s fierce anger could no longer be suppressed


    The sudden change of attitude stunned Mao Zhihua lie for a moment. But this moment was replaced by contempt in an instant¡° Dream! "


    "Alas..." he scratched his hair in distress. Dong Zhuo shook his head helplessly and said, "I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch! But it doesn''t matter. Whether you like it or not, you can''t resist my decision, can you? "


    Mao Zhihua was silent, and now he was under the low eaves. She won''t get any benefit even if she has a hard mouth


    Even if he had already prepared in his heart, when this moment really came, Mao Zhihua''s strong heart was still confused.


    After all, she is always a woman!


    Unwilling to turn his head, Mao Zhihua took a deep look at Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t wait!" The old and dignified voice came from the mouth of Yamamoto''s yuan and Liu Shizhong''s country. The crutches beat hard on the ground¡° This time, I''m calling you to come here... "


    "Hum!" A dull hum interrupted Yamamoto''s words. The flower of Mao suddenly squatted on the ground


    For a moment, the whole room was silent. In the lingting court, all the captains were attracted by Mao Zhihua except the abnormal captain of the twelve fan team, Nie cocoonli, who had not come yet

 Chapter 481

    Frowned unhappily, and Yamamoto''s Willow coughed softly¡° Captain Mao Zhihua. What''s the matter with you? "


    As the captain of the medical team, Mao Zhihua lie and the whole sifan team have some good reputation in the lingting court.


    At the moment, she suddenly showed this attitude, and all the captains immediately followed up with condolences behind Yamamoto Yuanliu Yuchong.


    "No... it doesn''t matter!" Trying to control his breath, Mao Zhihua reluctantly stood up. He shook his head gently, with an intoxicating blush on his face¡° I may not be feeling well, chief. I apply to withdraw from this meeting! "


    Just pondering for a moment, Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo nodded without hesitation. Agreed to Mao Zhihua lie''s request.


    After all, the sifan team is not the team responsible for fighting. Moreover, the protagonist of this meeting is deadwood Baizai''s sister, a member of the 13th team and under the hands of Fuzhu Shiro. It doesn''t matter if Mao Zhihua leaves.


    "Everybody, I''m sorry. I''ll leave first!" The blush on his face quickly subsided, and a puzzling smell appeared around the fierce flowers of Mao.


    His eyes looked vaguely at Dong Zhuo. When he saw the smiling look on his face, Mao Zhihua''s fierce body suddenly surged with amazing murderous spirit.


    All the captains were startled by the sudden outbreak of Mao Zhihua lie.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you. It seems that I should leave as soon as possible! " Mao Zhihua doesn''t know what consideration he is in. He will stop as soon as he releases his murderous spirit. He left the meeting room quickly.


    Even his doubts about Dong Zhuo did not report to Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo.


    Seeing Mao Zhihua lie leave, Dong Zhuo lowered his head and smiled, gently pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and his look returned to lanran''s light and cloudless demeanor again.


    The big dog with a bamboo basket on his head, the leader of the Qifan team, Yucun Zuozhen, seemed to notice something. His nose hidden in the bamboo basket gently stirred.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua has left. Let''s continue the meeting! " Yamamoto''s yuan and Liu Shizhong''s country interrupted everyone who thought¡° According to our tip, the God of death, who was assigned to perform tasks in konzuo Town, illegally transmitted the power of the God of death to mankind. This behavior violates the law of the soul world! "


    "Wait a minute, chief!" Marubeni raised her hand with a smile¡° I seem to remember that konzuo town should be stationed by members of the 13th team! "


    "Cough... No... that''s right! Cough, cough... "Fuzhu Shiro coughed like a consumptive ghost. Reluctantly said: "rotten wood Lucia is indeed a member of my 13th team!"


    "Alas!" Marubeni tried hard to open his eyes and look surprised. Unfortunately, his eyes were small. This action can only make people feel extra hypocrisy and affectation¡° Rotten wood? So, this bold player is still a member of the four nobles! "


    "Lucia is my sister!" Deadwood Baizai''s face became more and more iron blue. He glared at Marubeni angrily. He strode out and bowed to Yamamoto Yuanliu''s heavy country¡° Chief, since the sinner is a member of my rotten wood family, I apply to go to this world in person and arrest him! "


    The room was silent, and all living beings showed no more.


    Some people look at the dead wood with admiration. In addition, there are skeptics and schadenfreudes.


    The representative of schadenfreude is Marubeni.


    "Oh! Unexpectedly, the sinner was captain rotten''s sister! What can I do? If you really let captain deadwood go, just in case... Hehe! " Meatball silver skin laughs, meat doesn''t laugh.


    "The honor of the rotten wood family must not be tarnished! Please wait and see, Captain Marubeni! " Rotten wood is white, said gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t say that!" Marubeni waved his hand and explained deliberately disgusting: "I''m just worried that Captain rotten wood won''t do it!"


    "All right!" Frowning with displeasure, Yamamoto''s yuan Liu Shichong''s country''s dry outline was arbitrary¡° I''ll leave the task to captain Deadwood. Break up! "


    The meeting was over because of the sudden departure of Mao Zhihua and the disturbance of listed Wanyin.


    "Silver!" As soon as he went out, Dong Zhuo went straight to Marubeni and said, "what you did just now is too abrupt!"


    "Captain lanran, why do you say that!" Marubeni shrugged innocently¡° I did it for your plan! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo stared at Marubeni with a smile. After a while, he said, "I hope so. I don''t want an accident. Do you understand? "


    "Of course! I am the most loyal subordinate of captain lanran! " Marubeni smiled brilliantly.


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up and showed a meaningful smile. The eyes hidden behind the lens are more and more deep.


    "Captain lanran, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. In the corpse soul world, we''d better be careful, don''t you think? " Marubeni looked down.


    "You are very thoughtful! Go! " Dong Zhuo nodded.


    Seeing the background of Marubeni fading away, Dong Zhuo murmured, "it seems that Marubeni can''t stay! I used to like this guy who looks like a fox. What a pity! Who made you have to be right with me! "


    Dong Zhuo is not lanran. How can shimaryin, who knows the truth, treat him like lanran? Besides, Marubeni is not loyal to lanran.


    In the conversation between Dong Zhuo and Marubeni just now, Marubeni said that he was a loyal subordinate of lanran, which completely made Dong Zhuo give up his expectation and kill him.


    Dong Zhuo and lanran are different after all. Even if he swallowed everything of lanran, even his memory and thoughts were digested. But Dong Zhuo is always himself in his way of thinking. He doesn''t have the mentality of lanran and the ability to cheat the dead without paying for his life.


    Dong Zhuo, who knows himself very well, will certainly not allow this guy who may cause damage to himself to continue to exist after knowing the idea of Marubeni.


    The collapse of jade is related to whether Dong Zhuo can develop the dreams of all sentient beings as his outer divine personality. Absolutely no loss!!


    Before getting the broken jade, once the world consciousness is brought in, it is likely that his previous plan will come to naught. Don''t allow Dong Zhuo to ignore it.


    FIFA team house!


    "Captain lanran!"


    Just after returning to his room, Dong Zhuo heard a girl''s crisp and pleasant voice.


    Following the prestige, no accident, the person who stopped him was Xiaosen peach with a lovely bag head.


    "It''s a peach!" Seeing this lovely girl, even if she had just bullied Mao Zhihua fiercely in the monthly reading space, Dong Zhuo''s heart still burst into flames.


    Young Sentao frowned slightly when he heard the speech. The little star in his eyes, which represents worship, disappeared and looked at Dong Zhuo in a strange way.


    "What? Is there anything wrong? " Dong Zhuo smiled and walked forward with indifference. He intimately stretched out his hand to touch xiaosentao''s soft hair, especially the white bag.


    He stepped back quietly and avoided Dong Zhuo''s big hand. Young Sentao shook his head and said strangely, "no! It''s just... Captain lanran feels so strange today! "


    "Strange?" Dong Zhuo''s heart moved. Through his understanding of lanran''s memory, he soon understood the reason.


    I have a problem with the name of xiaosentao. The real lanran, the name for Daisen Tao, is always polite but somewhat alienated Daisen. Like a gentleman.


    I''ve never used such a friendly name as peach.


    Dong Zhuo came up so close that he has always been a good admirer of lanran. Even in the original work, he did not hesitate to betray the corpse soul world and did not believe that xiaosentao betrayed by lanran felt a little uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, young Mori Tao, who has completely become blue dye''s brain powder, doesn''t know at all. The guy with blue dye''s skin in front of him has changed a person at all.


    "Doesn''t peach like me to call you that?" Dong Zhuo put on a disappointed tone without panic. Pretend to be depressed. "If so, I will pay attention in the future!"


    "No! Of course not! " Seeing that captain lanran, whom he adored, showed disappointment because of his address, xiaosentao''s heart was broken. He shook his head and blushed, "I... I like Captain lanran calling me that!"


    The shy and timid young Sentao and the young girl''s performance of Hanchun immediately made Dong Zhuo''s color heart sprout again

 Chapter 482

    With the help of many years of training, lanran''s position has become supreme in xiaosentao''s heart.


    Dong Zhuo has no doubt that as long as he asks Xiaosen Tao to sleep, even if Xiaosen Tao is surprised, the girl will take off naked to warm his bed without hesitation.


    Such a lovely little girl was abandoned by lanran without hesitation in the original book.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, this is completely a monster!


    In the whole world of death, there are indeed many beautiful women, but xiaosentao is indeed a well deserved leader.


    Now that it''s in Dong Zhuo''s hands, she can''t bolt out. It is certain that the film representing purity will definitely be destroyed by Dong Zhuo in the near future.


    "I suddenly found that peaches are so cute!" Dong Zhuo, who was full of lust, without hesitation reached out and rubbed the delicate cheeks of xiaosentao.


    Young Sentao''s face was like a fire, and his shy eyes were about to drip water. He held back his shyness and hung his head down.


    "Blue... Captain lanran, no... don''t do this!" Although there was some joy in her heart, she refused insincerely because of the girl''s nature.


    "Don''t peaches like me like this?" Dong Zhuo had a bad smile on his face.


    Fortunately, Daisy Sentao is lowering her head like an ostrich, otherwise she will find that the colorful expression on the face of captain lanran at the moment will be so strange.


    "I... I..." young Sentao is not only blushing now, but the delicate skin exposed under the generous death bully''s clothes is all covered with a layer of delicate pink.


    Blue... Captain lanran is so strange today. It''s really... Really embarrassing. How can people answer such questions!!


    Young Sentao''s heart is like breaking into a disobedient deer, which makes her confused. A pair of small hands were tightly held together. They were so nervous that they didn''t know where to put them.


    Dong Zhuo''s sudden intimacy made her completely confused. There was joy and panic in my heart.


    "Peaches are so cute!" After fully appreciating the attractive scene of a pure girl''s shyness, Dong Zhuo hooked xiaosentao''s pretty face and raised her chin. He asked softly, "come to me tonight and I''ll show you how to fight for nothing?"


    The young Sentao, who was forced to raise his head, dared not open his eyes. Long and curved eyelashes, constantly shaking.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo will not kindly point out any white fight. This is just an excuse for him to eat this lovely girl.


    For nothing! It''s just a close fight. It''s natural to turn it into rolling sheets. Didn''t you see that young Mori peach wants to refuse now?


    "I... I..." Daisy Mori hesitated and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Captain!" After a rush of footsteps. In the original work, there was a voice from the three seats of Longtao, whose face had not been exposed¡° Hu Che Yongyin, vice captain of the sifan team, and eighty thousand Yijiang village, three seat officials, asked for an audience! "


    Frowned unhappily. Dong Zhuo looked at xiaosentao in disappointment and hurriedly sorted out his clothes.


    Hu Che Yongyin naturally knows that a beautiful woman with short blue and white hair looks like a boy at first glance, but she has a tall figure.


    It seems that there is another sister with the same hair style as her, but the color is gold. It''s called Huche voiceless.


    As for those three seats, they are not beautiful women, and their strength is not very good. They are probably a little stronger than Longtao. But the name is still so long, who has time to remember who he is!


    "Let them wait for me in the reception room for a moment, and I''ll be right there!" He gave a command outside the door. Dong Zhuo teased him like a frightened rabbit and avoided his flirting young Sentao: "then we''ll make a deal, peach! Remember to come to me at night! "


    The young Sentao, who had just recovered some composure, turned red again.


    As soon as he entered the door of the meeting room, Dong Zhuo saw Hu Che Yongyin and eighty thousand he in Yijiang village.


    His heart could not help but exclaim, and his eyes looked up and down at the tall beautiful girl in front of him like a model.


    It''s really high! Even Dong Zhuo is afraid of psychological pressure when standing with Hu Che Yongyin.


    As for eighty thousand he in Yijiang village standing beside Hu Che Yongyin. Pitifully shorter than Hu Che Yongyin, with a head! Completely ignored by Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t know what vice captain hutcher wants from me?" Taking back his sight, Dong Zhuo pushed his glasses and asked in a gentle tone.


    "Captain lanran, we are ordered by the captain to invite you to ask for the fourth team house! As for the specific matter, I''m sorry, we''re just here to subpoena! The captain told you to go! " Hu Che Yong Yin vaguely felt that Dong Zhuo''s sight just now made him very uncomfortable.


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo bowed his head and did not give a positive answer.


    In a previous team, Dong Zhuo really took advantage of Mao Zhihua lie''s stool. Mentally speaking, Mao Zhihua has been wiped clean by him.


    Although it''s a little speechless, the monthly reading space can''t involve the real material world. Even if Lin lingting is essentially a spiritual world, it is no exception.


    It must be that Mao Zhihua lie just got the news of the end of the meeting, and immediately sent Hu Che Yongyin and the Dragon trap.


    In such a hurry, do you want to hold a Hongmen banquet?


    After only a moment of hesitation, Dong Zhuo made a decision.


    Go!!


    Why don''t you go? You know, this is a good chance to get rid of Marubeni! Create a perfect virus and directly devour Marubeni. As long as he was with Mao Zhihua lie, it was the most impeccable alibi!


    "So it is!" Dong Zhuo nodded. With a smile on his face, he said, "well, please lead the way!"


    His answer immediately delighted Hu Che and Yongyin.


    In fact, Hu Che Yongyin and eighty thousand he in Yijiang village hesitated for a long time before coming. Because the flower of Mao Zhilie confesses in a rare severe tone, be sure to invite Dong Zhuo there. They were even allowed to use force against Dong Zhuo!


    Lanran and Mao Zhihua lie are also team leaders. It''s unreasonable to listen to Mao Zhihua lie. In case the other party doesn''t agree, they really don''t know what to do.


    "Thank you very much, Captain lanran. Let''s go! " With a long breath, Hu Che Yongyin even looked at Dong Zhuo with a lot of kindness.


    At the moment of walking out of the door, no one noticed that dozens of black and red viruses on Dong Zhuo quietly sneaked into the ground.


    After Dong Zhuo and others left the team house. The virus hidden underground immediately re drilled out. Quickly gathered, directly cut through the space and went to the direction of Sanfan team.


    In the sifan team house, Mao Zhihua lie knelt down in front of the low table with a gloomy face, holding a small pair of scissors in his hand and carelessly pruning the vases on the low table. Originally gentle as water in the eyes, from time to time burst out a palpitating killing opportunity.


    The blooming flowers were cut mercilessly by her. There is no better way to destroy flowers.


    "Captain, Captain lanran is coming!"


    The wooden door was pushed open with a crash. Under the leadership of Hu Che Yongyin, Dong Zhuo, who wore blue dye''s appearance, walked in front of Mao Zhihua lie.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo, Mao Zhihua''s fierce body immediately burst out an appalling murderous spirit.


    The vase on the low table burst with a thump! Chips splashed all over the house.


    "Ah!..." For the first time, he felt such a terrible murderous spirit from his captain. Hu Che Yongyin was immediately startled and couldn''t help shouting.


    Slowly gathered his own murderous spirit, and Mao Zhihua strongly suppressed his inner anger¡° Yongyin, you go down first. I have something to discuss with captain lanran! "


    "Yes!" Knowing that the two captains could not participate, Hu Che Yongyin fled here for the first time.


    "What?" Put down the scissors in his hand and Mao Zhihua looked at Dong Zhuo contemptuously¡° Don''t show your true face and talk to me? "

 Chapter 483

    Dong Zhuo heard the speech, pushed his eyes and sensed his surroundings quietly. Mao Zhihua''s words made him suspect that it was a trap.


    If there are others in the room, once you really show your face. The iron will be besieged.


    Now you can get another broken jade right away. Dong Zhuo doesn''t want all his previous efforts to be wasted. Especially if it provokes world consciousness, the trouble will be even greater.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo looked stunned.


    Not to mention the room, there was no one within a radius of 30 meters except the two of them.


    What''s the matter with Mao Zhihua lie?


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a bad smile, "do you think so of me? It wasn''t long before they wanted to see me! "


    "You!" The flowers of Mao are fierce, and the apricot eyes are wide open. The eyes almost burst out fire. Breathing fast, full of peaks, beating constantly. A pair of plain hands even trembled.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Mao Zhihua finally calmed his anger. The voice said coldly, "what''s your purpose?"


    Sit in front of the low table at will and pose face to face with Mao Zhihua lie. Dong Zhuo reached out and twisted up a flower that had been badly hurt. He said with regret, "what a pity. Take it out on these flowers. I can''t imagine that the first generation sword eight was so careful! "


    "Dong Zhuo!!"


    The name was bitten out by Mao Zhihua lie. Dong Zhuo smiled, waved his hand and said, "well, don''t be so angry. Just kidding. "


    After a pause, Dong Zhuo looked solemn and said, "I just want to use this identity to get something!"


    "What?" The flowers of Mao are fierce, and the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She really can''t think of anything in the corpse soul world that is worth thinking about by such an expert.


    "Yes! I have a very troublesome thing that needs to be solved!! " Dong Zhuo said bluntly.


    "Oh?" Mao Zhihua strongly showed interest.


    It is certain that if Dong Zhuo really tells Mao Zhihua lie her plan, she will not help, but even try her best to stop it.


    "So..."


    "I know what you want to ask." Before Mao Zhihua finished her words, Dong Zhuo interrupted her directly¡° But I will never tell you! "


    A flash of anger flashed again in the fierce eyes of Mao''s flowers.


    When Dong Zhuo flirts with Mao Zhihua lie, the strongest female god of death in the corpse soul world.


    Triple team.


    Since I said goodbye to Dong Zhuo, I went back to the shimaru bank in my team house, so I shut myself in my room directly and told no one to disturb me.


    In the quiet room, the cynical smile on Marubeni''s face disappeared at the moment.


    All along, he wanted to kill lanran to avenge Matsumoto, but now lanran died in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Without the target, Marubeni was completely at a loss.


    He doesn''t care what Dong Zhuo wants to do or whether it will harm the soul world. He just wants to be with Matsumoto. However, it is certain that Dong Zhuo will never allow himself, who knows his real identity, to exist.


    "Dong Zhuo! Blue dye!... " Whispering these two names, Marubeni seemed to be planning something.


    "Who!" Shimaru silver jumped up like a cat stepped on its tail and grabbed the handle of the soul chopping knife with one hand. He gazed warily at the corner of the room.


    Originally, in the empty corner, I don''t know when there was a group of black and red lines wrapped together, vibrant lines, constantly twisting, giving people a terrible feeling out of thin air.


    Feeling the killing from this group of lines, Marubeni liberated the soul chopping knife for the first time. Prepare to destroy the unidentified object.


    "Shoot him! God... "


    When Shi Marubeni was half singing the liberation language, she stopped herself.


    Because the black and red things directly jumped over the distance between the two sides and appeared on his side, and even some of them had been integrated into the flesh and blood. On the arm, constantly shuttle. The scene is numbing!


    "Damn it!" The sharp pain in the cone''s heart came from his arm. Shimaruyin suddenly bit his teeth and the knife flashed.


    An arm was cut off by himself!


    After cutting off his arm, Marubeni jumped away in an instant, far away from the line!


    "Yes... It''s you!" Looking at his broken arm, he was swallowed up by this group of lines in the blink of an eye. A flash of light flashed in Marubeni''s mind and finally understood the beginning and end of the matter.


    Lanran must have been killed by this kind of thing. At that time, the silk thread must have appeared in lanran''s body directly by this mysterious means.


    The silk thread in front of him is the real face of that guy!!


    Just now, this guy must want to repeat his old skill and directly drill into his body to devour himself. Unfortunately, there may be something wrong in the middle, which led him to cross directly to the position of his arm.


    In fact, although the speculation of Marubeni is not right, it is not far away!


    After swallowing the silver arm of shimaru, the black and red lines gradually expanded and changed. In the twinkling of an eye, he became Dong Zhuo.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Seeing that it was really Dong Zhuo, Marubeni was relieved. He had expected that Dong Zhuo would do it to himself. Unfortunately, the only thing he didn''t expect was that this moment came so quickly!


    Dong Zhuo''s separation didn''t have the idea of chatting with Marubeni, so he failed. He directly used the power of space to imprison Marubeni in place. Then he walked slowly towards each other.


    He struggled hard, but couldn''t move at all. Marubeni suddenly realized that she was going to die. He said hurriedly, "wait, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, your identity will be exposed! "


    Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear and still walked towards Marubeni.


    "I knew you would kill me the moment you revealed that I was lurking around lanran. Do you really think I''m not prepared at all? " With Dong Zhuo''s approach, Marubeni''s mouth was quite sharp and said quickly: "once I don''t show up for three days, your plan and real identity will be known by the whole corpse soul world! If you are really not afraid, do it! "


    Along the way, Marubeni was like a generous martyr who died. As soon as he closed his eyes, he raised his head and held his chest high.


    "Silver! I have always appreciated you and given you the opportunity to work for me. Unfortunately, you gave up. " Dong Zhuo''s separation finally spoke¡° But you don''t have to worry about the success of your plan. Do you know what those silk threads were just now? "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo speak, Marubeni was greatly relieved. It''s good to be able to communicate. If you can communicate, it means you still have a chance.


    "Those silk threads are perfect viruses! It''s a virus that can devour everything! Both body and soul. Even memory can be swallowed up! Because of this, I can perfectly disguise as blue dye. So whatever you have behind you. It''s impossible to succeed. As long as I swallow you, then I can differentiate into a separate body, so you can go at ease! "


    After solving the doubts for Marubeni, Dong Zhuo finally started.


    The body began from the arm, constantly collapsed and differentiated, and the dense black and red lines quickly drilled into the body of Marubeni.


    Marubeni suddenly widened her eyes and felt the pain of being swallowed up. In the experience of rapid weakness, Marubeni completed the memory of her life in an instant.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a woman with long blond wavy hair, hot figure and a sexy beauty mole on her lips.


    A pure smile appeared on Marubeni''s face. His body was completely swallowed by Dong Zhuo.


    Clang!


    The soul chopping sword and magic gun that lost its master fell to the ground, and there was a crisp sound!


    After roughly accepting the memory of Marubeni, Dong Zhuo''s separation couldn''t help shaking his head with regret. Pick up the magic gun from the ground. Gently stroked¡° I can''t see that Marubeni has such a deep love for Matsumoto. Even the last secret was given to Matsumoto. But then I can''t let go of this woman! "


    Recalling the Matsumoto chrysanthemum seen in the memory of Marubeni, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a smile that men understand

 Chapter 484

    In the sifan team house. At the moment, an ugly picture is being staged in the room where Captain Mao''s flowers are fierce.


    It is known as the strongest female god of death and has the eight titles of sword in the early generation. Among the thirteen fan team, its qualification is second only to the leader of the Corps, Shanben yuan, and the flower of Mao in the state of Liu Chong. At the moment, its clothes are half loose. Dong Zhuo pressed him firmly on the low table. Like a weak girl, the white shell teeth are biting the rhombic lips. Resist the decadent sound of ideas in your throat.


    A little blush appeared on the pretty face. On the bridge of the tall and beautiful nose, a little sweat was shining with a beautiful & beautiful light.


    The black hair, at the moment, was not combed into a long whip hanging down his chest, but spread out.


    On the white skin under the neck, four neat regular script small characters are particularly dazzling.


    Exclusive to Dong Zhuo!


    While denouncing this powerful woman with amazing aura, Dong Zhuo stroked the four small words engraved on the will of the soul.


    "Are you comfortable? Captain Mao''s flower! "


    "Oh!..." Under Dong Zhuo''s strong impact, he finally couldn''t help making a ashamed voice.


    Mao Zhihua''s anger was burning in her eyes, but under the cover of water mist, her anger not only had no strong feeling, but fully satisfied Dong Zhuo''s desire to conquer out of thin air.


    "I like your look!". Dong Zhuo exclaimed with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo seemed to feel something, and a trace of evil charm flashed in his eyes. After glancing at the direction of the door, his expedition became more and more wild.


    The tidal stimulation made Mao Zhihua lie completely indulge in it and indulge in it. Completely lost the dignity of the captain. Slender legs unconsciously surrounded Dong Zhuo''s waist.


    I don''t know when there was a crack in the door, and there was a look of horror in a dark eye.


    "How... How!! Captain! The captain and captain lanran... "Hu Che Yongyin, who specially served tea for the two, was blank in his brain. On her pretty face, rose red appeared unconsciously.


    "No... No. No! Once discovered by the captain... "Hu Che Yongyin suddenly closed his eyes and stood up. Feel the water coming from the peach garden. She also stumbled out of the yard.


    Feeling the departure of Hu Che Yongyin, Dong Zhuo broke out on Mao Zhihua lie with a bad smile.


    After a long time, the breath gradually calmed down. Mao Zhihua looks at Dong Zhuo with complicated eyes.


    For this guy who doesn''t know his origin, Mao Zhihua is instinctively vigilant against Dong Zhuo. But Dong Zhuo''s strong conquest of her made Mao Zhihua feel a little different about him.


    Dong Zhuo is her first man in the end, although now she has only completed the conquest of Mao Zhihua lie''s body. But his strong style and strong strength, as long as he perseveres, it is only a matter of time to completely conquer Mao Zhihua.


    Love will come in time. Life is like what it is. It''s normal to get used to it more often.


    "Tell you good news!" After tasting the aftertaste, Dong Zhuo slowly left Mao Zhihua''s strong body.


    Puzzled, he frowned, and Mao Zhihua looked at Dong Zhuo with a hint of doubt.


    "We were just seen!"


    He understood Dong Zhuo''s meaning like lightning, and Mao Zhihua lie sat up straight.


    Women can''t let go of this, even if Mao Zhihua is strong.


    "It''s your vice captain. What are you going to do? Kill him? " Dong Zhuo looked at Mao Zhihua with great enjoyment.


    Turning a white eye, Mao Zhihua said, "I believe Yongyin won''t say it!"


    "Really?" I didn''t expect Mao Zhihua lie to calm down so soon. Dong Zhuo shrugged indifferently and said in a favorable tone, "it seems that you have accepted your fate. That''s right! "


    "Dream!" Re tie the scattered hair into a braid and cover the four shameful words. As if nothing had happened, Mao Zhihua lie knelt down again in front of the low table and said, "no matter what you want to do. I will stop you! "


    "Let''s wait and see!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t take the threat of Mao Zhihua lie to heart.


    make fun of!! The strength of Mao''s flowers is limited. With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, even if the voice of dreams drags him back, he dares to fight with the world consciousness. Not to mention a few aborigines.


    Had it not been for fear that he would lead out the world consciousness in advance, so that he could not get the other half of the broken jade, Dong Zhuo would have been rampant. He is not a patient man!


    Dong Zhuo, who came to this vast world as a dead house, no matter how many worlds he experienced, even now he has become a true God. The petty character has not changed much.


    It''s OK to play a little calculation. For example, he played very smoothly in the silent recording on campus. But it''s too hard for him to arrange something.


    It''s not that Dong Zhuo doesn''t have this strength. He swallowed lanran and is not lack of wisdom. However, with Dong Zhuo''s current strength, it''s not necessary to play with wisdom.


    Even if you encounter any difficulties, you can solve them through strength. For example, now, he swallowed up lanran and directly took the layout of lanran for many years as his own.


    After leaving the quadruple team. Dong Zhuo directly returned to his WuFan team house.


    That night, young Sentao didn''t come after all! However, Dong Zhuo is not disappointed. Anyway, Xiaosen peach is already the meat in his pot. Why rush for a moment?


    Early the next morning, a news came from the team that the sinner of the corpse soul world, rotten Lucia, who committed the great crime of giving the power of death to mortals without authorization, was arrested by his brother rotten.


    He is now imprisoned in the palace of atonement. Waiting for the verdict in room 46.


    After receiving the news, Dong Zhuo knew that it was his turn to play. Using the hypnotic ability of jinghuashuiyue, he directly asked room 46 to sentence rotten wood Lucia to death.


    But by this time, Dong Zhuo was already a little impatient.


    Despite the suppression of half a broken jade, the sound of those annoying dreams is almost half less. But it''s a headache for the rest of us to keep buzzing in our ears all day.


    "I can''t stand it!" He rubbed his eyebrows. Dong Zhuo went to room 46 and said to himself, "now I''ve caught him all night, and the plot has already collapsed. Just let rotten Lucia''s execution advance! I believe this change will not let the world consciousness directly take action! "


    Unable to stand the noise of the sound of dreams, Dong Zhuo directly advanced the execution date of rotten Lucia to a week.


    At the same time, this world!


    "Ah ah!" Puyuan Xizhu, who had just received the news, looked gloomy and terrible. Waving a small fan in his hand, heizaki''s guard, who was embarrassed in front of him, said, "Xiaoyi family, it seems that you don''t have much time! If you can''t get your own death power in a week, Miss rotten Lucia will be executed! "


    At the moment, in the underground training ground of hisuke Urahara, in addition to Ichigo Kurosaki, Yulong Ishida, Taihu chadu and Zhiji Inoue, Dong Zhuo''s cheap sister, who should have been taught by yeyi in the original book, are also impressively listed.


    "I see. I will work hard! Lucia will never be allowed to die like this! " Heizaki Ichigo''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes burst out with an amazing firmness.


    "A whisper! Let''s refuel together! " On hearing the speech, Hideki Inoue, who had a deep love for heizaki, was no longer confused. She clenched her fist and encouraged the scholar''s airway.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    Dong Zhuo, who was waiting in the WuFan team, finally felt an amazing external force. The barrier over the lingting court was destroyed.


    "Empty crane cannon! Hehe... Finally! " Dong Zhuo opened his arms and said with a slight smile on his face.


    On his side, the young Mori peach, who was playing with his pretty face and flushed, said with a puzzled face: "Captain. What is an empty crane cannon? "

 Chapter 485

    Dong Zhuo smiled and gently held the slender waist of Xiaosen peach. A trace of cruelty flashed away in his eyes¡° Empty crane cannon. Deliver what I need! "


    The tongue twister made young Sentao confused. She felt that she couldn''t understand the blue dye in front of her more and more!


    "Captain!" There was an eager voice from Longtao''s three seats outside the door¡° The chief captain has ordered you to assemble at the team house immediately! "


    "I see!" Loosen the young Sentao in his arms, Dong Zhuo grabs jinghuashuiyue and leaves the team house.


    Just out of the door, Dong Zhuo stopped. With a mocking smile on his face, he looked at the Mao Zhihua who came uninvited in front of him.


    "I guess I was right. Now you should be involved in the travel disaster that broke into the spirit court! Right? " Mao Zhihua stared at Dong Zhuo with great faith, even his micro expression. As if to see through his thoughts.


    "Why do you think so?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "I have been ordered by the general captain to go to a team gathering!"


    "Ha ha!" Mao Zhihua''s answer was only a sneer.


    "It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    At this time, a tall woman with long blond wavy hair jumped to the side of Mao''s flower in an instant¡° Captain Mao Zhihua. We have arranged it! "


    "Matsumoto chaos?!" Dong Zhuo frowned! After killing shimaru silver last time, he had hypnotized the woman with a mirror. Directly let the other party forget the instructions about Marubeni.


    What''s going on now?


    Matsumoto''s arrival was like an imperial edict. At both ends of the street and on both sides of the houses, one by one the God of death swarmed out. Impressively surrounded Dong Zhuo.


    "Captain lanran, didn''t you think of it? no Now I should call you Dong Zhuo! " Matsumoto luanju looked into Dong Zhuo''s eyes, and his anger almost gushed out!


    "Oh! Sure enough, it was a mistake! " Dong Zhuo patted his forehead and said with some annoyance, "the voice of dreams is noisy. I even ignore this! Marubeni has been following blue dye for so long. How can she not know the effect of mirror flowers and water moon. I think he must have been prepared and told you some preventive measures in advance. I even expected that I would kill him. "


    "That''s right!!" When Dong Zhuo mentioned the name of Marubeni, the hatred in Matsumoto''s eyes became more intense. Her heart was twitching like pain.


    It''s impossible to say that Matsumoto has no feelings for Marubeni.


    After all, when Matsumoto almost starved to death, Marubeni used a persimmon to satisfy her hunger and save her life. Then she took the day when she saved her as her birthday.


    They were childhood sweethearts and grew up on each other. Even Marubeni went undercover to lanran to avenge Matsumoto. It can be seen that the feelings between the two sides are deep.


    Now shimaru silver is dead in Dong Zhuo''s hands. In Matsumoto''s heart, Dong Zhuo has become her sworn enemy.


    "Your Excellency is really a good means!!" The old voice came from one side of the street.


    Under the leadership of yuan Liuzhong, the captains of the gods of death came slowly towards Dong Zhuo.


    Among them, lanran''s other diehard, blind Dongxian, wants to. Embarrassed, he was escorted over, with a collar like rotten wood Lucia in the original book around his neck. The whole body was scarred. It was obviously won after a hard struggle.


    "Your plan has been exposed. Now you don''t need to hold this mask?" When he was more than ten meters away from Dong Zhuo, yuan Liuzhong stopped. Staring at Dong Zhuo without anger.


    "Aren''t you really captain lanran?" Dongxian, who was pressed and kneeling on the ground, asked Dong Zhuo while struggling.


    "You''re right!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly, and the skin on the body surface surged rapidly.


    In a moment, the image of lanran, who was originally dressed in death bully clothes and WuFan team leader Yuzhi, has completely changed and restored Dong Zhuo''s original appearance.


    Dark long hair, black background, golden dress, long body. There was a somewhat distressed expression on his face.


    "This..."


    "Good... What a magical means, even the spirit pressure has changed!"


    "No wonder even the captain didn''t find the flaw of this guy, damn it! We must kill him! "


    Dong Zhuo completely surrounded the gods of death and immediately talked about it.


    Dong Zhuo''s change shocked not only those ordinary gods of death, but also many captains.


    The captain of the twelfth team, dressed like necelli, a clown on the stage. At the moment, a pair of eyes showed a greedy look on the masked face. With a disgusting look, he kept spinning around Dong Zhuo.


    Obviously, he is interested in Dong Zhuo. Of course, this interest must have nothing to do with gay. This is entirely a scientist''s impulse to see and hunt.


    "It doesn''t seem like much! This guy doesn''t look strong. What a disappointment! I thought I could have a good fight! " Sunflower has a big head, a big figure, and a scar runs through the left eye and the whole cheek. On the right eye, there is an eye mask sealed with self pressure. Geng Mujian, who looked very fierce, showed a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Little sword. Don''t underestimate people! " With short pink hair and lovely baby like grass deer eight thousand flow, lying on Geng Mujian eight''s shoulder, reminded him: "if the captain can be so ready, this guy will be very powerful!"


    After looking up and down at Dong Zhuo, yuan Liuzhong closed his eyes and slowly opened them for a long time.


    An amazing momentum burst out from the old body, and even the surrounding air was like water, producing ripples.


    The rolling heat wave spread towards the surging around.


    "Good... Great! Sure enough, he deserves to be the captain. The soul chopping Sabre hasn''t even come out of its sheath. It can make the surrounding air so hot! " Hu Che Yong Yin, standing on the roof on one side of the street, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your Excellency is not empty, so you try your best to hide in my corpse soul world, and even pretend to be the captain. What is the purpose? "


    In the hot air, Yuan Liu''s angry voice asked Dong Zhuo.


    "You are really old and strong!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but sigh when he felt the profound spiritual pressure of the heavy country of yuan and Liu, which was as deep as the sea. The answer was not what he asked: "now it seems that a travel accident has broken into the spirit court. You deal with me so loudly. Aren''t you afraid of those travel disasters? "


    "Up to now, why do you have to make a clever remark!" With Yuan Liu''s heavy state temper, it was impossible to speak to Dong Zhuo so kindly. However, Dong Zhuo first played a trick of turning into a living man. In addition, the old man can''t see the depth of Dong Zhuo. This made him have scruples and dare not rush to start with Dong Zhuo.


    "You must have arranged those travel disasters?"


    Looking at the self-confident yuan Liu Chong Guo, Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned for a moment.


    Fuck! What kind of dog blood guess is this? Am I going to take the blame for the sissy Puyuan Xizhu?


    With his lips curled, Dong Zhuo didn''t refute anything. Now, no matter what he said, I believe the old man will not waver.


    Instead of wasting words, it''s better to kill it directly and get the broken jade first. Let''s split the outer gods!


    Now the plot has collapsed to this extent, who knows when the world consciousness will bubble! Dong Zhuo will not take risks at this time. He knows very well the consequences of pretending to be a big tail wolf. I haven''t seen many big bosses. Have they been planted here?


    "Hehe... It seems that it''s useless for me to say anything now. So you''re here to stop me? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes swept the faces of the captains in front of him one by one.


    "Wrong! Is to capture a sinner like you who dares to challenge the authority of my corpse soul world! If you can''t resist, don''t blame me for being cruel and killing you on the spot! " As he spoke, yuan Liuzhong slowly drew out the oldest soul chopping knife in the corpse soul world and the strongest soul chopping knife in the fire system. The blade was like fire!


    "It is worthy of being called the strongest God of death in the past millennium. It seems that you will eat me!" Disdained to curl his lips, and didn''t wait for Dong Zhuo to move.


    Bursts of crisp sound of drawing a knife came, and all the gods of death gathered here pulled a knife at Dong Zhuo. Ready to launch an unprecedented siege on him

 Chapter 486

    "I will not spare anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the corpse soul world. No matter who you are, since you won''t be arrested, let me see what you can rely on! "


    Yuan Liu''s answer was extremely overbearing.


    With a basket on his head, the left array of the village strode forward, and Lang said, "Captain, let me do it!"


    With a slight nod, old man Yamamoto said, "Yumura, go and try his strength!"


    "Ha! Big dog, do you want wheel fights? I don''t have that much time to waste here! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand.


    He has now felt the position of the other half of the broken jade. It must be that rotten wood Lucia has been escorted out of the atonement palace!


    There''s so much time wasted here.


    "Upright! An dare to be presumptuous! " A big dog stabbed the left array of the village¡° Roar, scourge! "


    With a loud drink, there was no obvious change in the soul chopping knife of the left array in the village, but behind him, there was an arm magnified several times. On the arm, there was also a huge soul chopping knife.


    Seeing the beginning of the left array in Yucun, Dong Zhuo felt inexplicably familiar. How does this as like as two peas of attack?


    After determining the moving position of the avalanche jade again, Dong Zhuo suddenly became very playful. A bad smile appeared on his face, "big dog, I can do your tricks too!"


    While talking, Dong Zhuo''s eyes quickly turned into the shape of Yin-Yang fish, and his pupils were divided into two.


    In the eyes of countless gods of death, a huge arm holding a long knife also appeared around Dong Zhuo.


    In addition to the color, it is no different from the left array of Yucun.


    For a time, such changes have stunned many people''s eyes.


    There is an unwritten rule in the world of death, that is, it is rare for two people to have exactly the same soul chopping knife.


    Room 46 has clear provisions. Once such a situation occurs, one of them will die.


    For example, ice wheel pill, in the case of Cao Guan and RI fan Gu winter lion Lang at the same time, the poor friends can only fight for life and death. Only one can survive.


    However, this situation is extremely rare. There can be no one for thousands of years.


    The most shocking thing is that just now Dong Zhuo personally admitted that he had shown himself in a mirror. And now he has come up with the same tricks as the left array in the village, which is the most puzzling.


    What soul chopping Sabre can have two abilities! This is unscientific!!


    "Asshole... Asshole!!" After a moment of stupidity, the left array of Yucun was immediately angry¡° How dare you fool me with such a cover up! I will cut you off! "


    "Big dog! You are too arrogant! " Dong Zhuo''s contemptuous voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Yucun! Don''t be angry! " In the end, his life is almost equal to the history of the corpse soul world. With one breath of strength, old man Yamamoto looked at Dong Zhuo more and more¡° His ability doesn''t seem to be a soul cutting knife! "


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo suffered a big loss in his hand, and everything cheap was stained. Even in his own team house, he was fooled by Dong Zhuo arbitrarily, and nodded with approval. He reminded the left array of Yucun: "be careful of his eyes. There''s something strange there!"


    Yucun Zuozhen is not a fool. They can remind themselves that his anger has been reduced by more than half. Recovered a little calm. With an angry hum, he simply stopped talking to Dong Zhuo. Cut it straight.


    The tearing sound of the huge blade cutting through the air, like the shrill scream of a fierce ghost, makes the eardrums tremble.


    "Well come!" Dong Zhuo gave a long roar and his eyes coagulated. He manipulated the nascent body''s Xu Zuo Neng, and greeted him with the same knife.


    Two huge blades collided, and there was a deafening roar in the air. The surging air waves destroyed all the surrounding houses and buildings, and even the ground sank more than three feet. A circular pit with a radius of nearly 100 meters was formed.


    Poof!


    The stalemate lasted only half a breath, and the body of the scourge knife in the initial state of the left array in Yucun had been broken in two, and the sound of breaking could not even catch up with the soap bubble. Fragile is unbelievable.


    The xuzuo Neng blade formed by Lingzi was almost the same as the blade. The quick knife cut the mess and flashed past, breaking the huge arm of the left array of Shecun in a moment.


    Clang!


    A crisp voice came.


    On the ground, a cut-off knife point bounced, and there was no movement at all.


    In full view of the public, there is only half of the scourge soul cutting knife in the left array of the village.


    "Good... What a strong spirit pressure!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo cut off the blade of the left array of the village so easily, rifangu Dongshilang finally couldn''t keep his cool appearance.


    At this time, no one doubted whether Dong Zhuo could defeat the left array in Yucun. The two sides were not at the same level at all.


    If the left array in Yucun is the captain level, Dong Zhuo has completely surpassed this level and reached a height they can''t understand and imagine.


    In the end, it was the captain. The left array of Yucun was only stunned for a moment and immediately repaired its soul chopping knife. Open your mouth and get ready! Fight with Dong Zhuo.


    "Yucun!" Seeing that the left array in the village was unwilling to rush up again, Yuan Liu Chong Guo shouted at him.


    "Step back! You are not his opponent! "


    As he spoke, old man Yamamoto pulled off his clothes and revealed his old body full of scars.


    "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. But now your existence has threatened the safety of the corpse soul world! Then I can only burn you up ruthlessly! "


    "Talk big!" Seeing that old man Yamamoto was going to do it himself, Dong Zhuo casually scattered xuzuo nenghu''s arm on his side. The disdainful skimmed his lips.


    "There are all sorts of things. All turned to ashes! Flow blade like fire!! " He has fought for the corpse soul world for thousands of years. He founded the central spiritual college and created thirteen teams to protect the court. Yuan Liu Chong Guo, who has absolute authority in the corpse soul world, is not the kind of person with uncertain mind of the left array in Kan village.


    Dong Zhuo''s contempt for him did not cause any psychological fluctuation in him. In the battles he experienced, countless crises cast his perseverance.


    This calm state is more terrible than the fanatical and belligerent character of genmujianba!


    Just after the liberation of Liuzhou, the state of yuan and Liu was like a hot sun.


    The raging flame suddenly expanded, forcing the surrounding, whether ordinary gods of death or captains, to retreat again and again.


    Those rookies in the corpse soul world who have not seen the strength of Yuan Liu''s country are even more admiring and admiring, staring at the general captain of the 13th team.


    "Residual fire Taidao ¡¤ East - rising sun blade!"


    After observing the fight between Dong Zhuo and the left array of Yucun just now, old man Yamamoto did not underestimate Dong Zhuo''s meaning at all. His move is his strongest move. Go straight up!


    The flow blade pointing to Dong Zhuo was like a fire blade, and the hot flame gathered in an instant, like a flash of streamer.


    Boom!


    The billowing fire wave turned Dong Zhuo and everything around him into ashes. The blazing flame directed tens of meters into the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, this newly damaged place has become a restricted area of life, just like a living big coke hot hell.


    "Dead... Dead!"


    "The commander of the Corps is too... Too powerful!"


    Countless voices poured in.


    However, many captains are obviously not as optimistic as those ordinary gods of death.


    "It''s not that easy!" Mao Zhihua shook her head¡° This guy''s means are very strange. I don''t think he will die so easily! "


    As if to prove Mao Zhihua''s words, her voice had just fallen. Many gods of death immediately found that a mass of darkness was rapidly eroding the flame emitted by old man Yamamoto.


    It was so dark that it seemed that even the sight would be swallowed up. It completely took the flame of Yuanliu Chongguo as the nourishment, and grew rapidly in the constant phagocytosis.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    "It seems to be a flame! But... But how can there be a black flame in this world! "

 Chapter 487

    "Death''s level of power was nothing more than that." In the black and red and white flames, Dong Zhuo was not arrogant, but came with a somewhat disappointed voice.


    "Just a pair of writing wheel eyes is enough to cope with your high-end combat power! Alas... What a disappointment! "


    While talking, the flame released by Liuren Ruo fire was swallowed up by the darkness in this short time.


    In the sight, Dong Zhuo''s actions did not change at all, and his steps did not move for half a minute. Just now, Yamamoto''s attack on Liu Chongguo did not pose any threat to him at all.


    Seeing such a scene, old man Yamamoto couldn''t help frowning. When his wrist turned, he held the handle upside down and put most of the blade into the ground.


    "Explain! Remnant fire Taidao ¡¤ South - Fire 100 billion death funeral array!! "


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the blade as the center of the circle, a flame more than ten meters high suddenly spewed out under the earth. In the beating of the fire snake, the ground under your feet is rapidly changing to glazed.


    A hazy black skeleton gradually stood up in the fire.


    Under the burning of the flame, these skeletons, which were originally drifting like illusions, slowly solidified. A large black skeleton covered old man Yamamoto''s body.


    "Eh!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help admiring: "it''s a good move. It''s a little interesting!"


    These skeletons are all the ashes of those who died under yuan Liuzhai''s knife in the past. Now they are awakened by the high temperature of soul chopping knife and turn into a scorched skeleton army. They kill yuan Liuzhai endlessly as the enemy''s object.


    In terms of summoning skeletons, the Liuchong kingdom of Yamamoto yuan has a flow blade like fire, which is comparable to the sad effect of frost. However, one represents extreme cold, while the other is the oldest and strongest fire soul chopping knife. Moreover, really compared, liublan Ruo fire focuses more on the lethality of the fire, and is far less than frost sorrow in summoning the dead.


    Click... Click


    The biting sound of bone rubbing came one after another, and a large number of dark skeletons moved their rigid bodies and walked firmly towards Dong Zhuo.


    Looking around, it was like a dark torrent, born from the flame and slaughtered the target without hesitation.


    Intending to test the power of Liuren Ruo fire, Dong Zhuo calmly raised a hand. Five fingers clenched.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the sound of thunder was loud. Shining electric snakes cut through the sky and fell down. In an instant, he got into the torrent of black skeletons.


    Under the attack of thunder and lightning, skeletons were smashed and turned into fly ash. The former has just been annihilated by flying ash, and the latter has rushed up one after another. At the same time, skeletons are still taking shape in the winding of underground fire snakes.


    "The attack power of lightning seems a little low ~!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and muttered to himself, slowly taking back his control of lightning.


    Dong Zhuo''s stop gave Yamamoto yuan an illusion of Liu Chongguo.


    The guy pretending to be the captain has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as you add another strength, I believe you can cut it off soon!


    Yamamoto has an unusually keen grasp of the fighter plane. Without hesitation, psychic power poured into the soul chopping knife and recklessly awakened the souls who had died under their own knife.


    In Dong Zhuo''s mind, the power of flowing blade like fire is not very strong, but Dong Zhuo is greedy for the ability to summon the souls killed by himself and drive these souls'' skeletons to fight for himself!


    A short knife suddenly appeared in Dong Zhuozhang''s heart. Be firmly held by it. The tip of the knife points directly at the direction of Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chong.


    "Explain! Dance with the blade! "


    As soon as he made a move, Dong Zhuo directly took out the strongest solution attack of Marubeni.


    A touch of silver light shot out of the blade and flew straight to the direction of old man Yamamoto. Whatever blocked in front of the silver light, whether the flame or the dense and boundless skeleton, were destroyed.


    The length of the magic gun is not only 13 kilometers, but also 500 times the speed of sound.


    Rao''s heart was covered with a shadow when Dong Zhuo shot. He wanted to dodge for the first time. Unfortunately, old man Yamamoto''s action still couldn''t match the sound speed of 500 times after all.


    With a muffled sound, blood splashed on the left arm of Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo.


    "This... This is a magic gun!" The stabbing pain in the shoulder completely failed to suppress the shock in the heart, and I felt that the muscles on the arm were decomposing. Yamamoto made a quick decision, waved a knife to his left arm and cut off the whole left arm.


    "What!"


    "This... This is impossible! Isn''t the magic gun captain Marubeni''s soul chopping knife? "


    "Silver! damn! I... I will avenge you! " In Matsumoto''s eyes, a touch of sadness was fleeting, and then a real killing opportunity burst out.


    Except for those death minions, all those who have shown their faces in the play, especially the captains, show a dignified look.


    "What ability is this! It''s amazing! " Neroli touched his chin. I''m a little hesitant.


    For the existence of Dong Zhuo, which completely violates many theorems of the God of death, his research desire and hope is extremely vigorous. But now even captain Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo has lost an arm.


    Didn''t he go up to die? Even with those strange studies, Nirvana can only retreat from Dong Zhuo''s unsolvable enemy!


    "Your ability is too special. I''ll accept it impolitely! " With a kind of teasing and narrow voice, it suddenly came from the back of Yamamoto''s yuan Liu Yuzhong country.


    Old man Yamamoto''s hair stood up immediately. He didn''t notice when Dong Zhuo came behind him.


    This kind of supernatural ability is terrible!


    At this time, he didn''t turn around for the first time. The experience of countless bloody battles reminded him that if he turned around foolishly, he would be dead.


    With a sudden turn of the wrist, liublan Ruhuo stabbed him flexibly behind his back under the control of Yamamoto.


    Old man Yamamoto was surprised again by the feel of the long knife''s failure!


    Next, he had no time to be surprised. A wave of pain and weakness he had never felt was invading his whole body from behind. Even the soul chopping knife in his hand seemed to be much lighter.


    "I will never let you succeed!" Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo rose to his last strength and shouted loudly, "after my death, the post of chief captain will be handed over to jingle Chunshui for the time being!"


    After arranging his own affairs, half of Yamamoto''s body was gone. Looking from behind, his body was being swallowed by a large mass of black and red silk thread. The scene was terrible.


    "Die with me!" Old man Yamamoto, who could not even turn around, suddenly became restless with the huge spiritual pressure in his body. Then it was like lighting a cigarette in a flour mill. Bang!


    The powerful air wave caused by the explosion, even the surrounding team leaders, were blown out of their guard.


    "Captain!" Mao Zhihua, the first to stand firm, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Although he knew that Dong Zhuo''s strength was very strong, he didn''t win even Shan Benyuan and Liu Zhongguo in two rounds!


    "Damn it! Avenge the captain! "


    "Fight with this guy!"


    All the gods of death who heard the last words of Yamamoto yuan and Liu Shizhong rushed up with righteous indignation after the storm.


    "Don''t move!" Dressed in fancy clothes, like an uncle, wearing a hat, he pretended to drink the spring water of Beijing music to stop the restlessness of the gods of death.


    The flower sky crazy bone in the form of double blades has been held in his hand. Waiting to see where the dust slowly dispersed after the explosion.


    Standing beside jingle Chunshui, Yishi Qixu raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "Tianlan, the fifty eighth of the broken road."


    Although he gave up singing, the broken road on the 58th was enough to blow away the dust in front of him.


    After a huge whirlwind, the empty ground was exposed in front of the people after being damaged by the explosion.


    In situ, whether it is Dong Zhuoyi or Yamamoto yuan, Liu Yuzhong, all disappeared.


    "No! This guy is not dead! Everybody go now! " Mao Zhihua lie, who had no time to explain, directly replaced jingle Chunshui, the temporary general captain, and shouted to everyone

 Chapter 488

    Corpse soul world, on the way to Shuangyu hill.


    "Clogs and hats, don''t you think there''s something wrong here?" Heizaki Ichigo, with a large kitchen knife on his shoulder, looked alert¡° It''s time for Lucia''s execution. But we didn''t receive any obstacles along the way. Is the guard of the corpse soul world so lax? "


    Wearing small sunglasses and a green and white hat on his head, Puyuan Xizhu shook his head solemnly. He''s a little confused now.


    When did the guards of the corpse soul world become so lax? You know, this is the day when criminals execute! Even as usual, it is impossible to let others break into the corpse soul world. No one came to ask for such a long time.


    This is unscientific!


    Heizaki Ichigo''s question completely exceeded the limit that hisuke Urahara could answer. All the gods of death have now been dispatched to the scene where Dong Zhuo was arrested. This is what just happened.


    Puyuan Xizhu is not an omniscient God. How can he know everything.


    "SA! Perhaps it was Lucia''s brother who launched the power of the nobility, so no one came to deal with us! Ah ha ha... It must be so! "


    This kind of dry answer is completely indistinguishable from coaxing children, not to mention heizaki Ichigo. Even the natural Inoue weaving Ji looks suspicious.


    "Store manager Puyuan, if this is true, why did Lucia''s brother take her personally before?"


    Puyuan Xizhu''s face suddenly darkened. It''s completely unexplainable. At the moment, he was vague and his eyes drifted, and began to look for excuses.


    When he saw the direction of the hill, his eyes lit up and the small paper fan in his hand waved. It points to the mound of double teeth in the distance¡° Look, that''s the mound of double teeth! Lucia will be executed here soon! We must be careful! "


    "Really? I will save Lucia ~! " Heizaki Ichigo immediately forgot the previous problem and waved his fist with great fighting spirit. Prove your determination.


    "Yes!" Inoue Zhiji nodded¡° I''m sure a muttering classmate can save Lucia! "


    Because yeyi was captured by Dong Zhuo, this led to the special training of Inoue Zhiji and others, which was taught by Puyuan Xizhu. And it was arranged with Ichigo Kurosaki.


    This also strengthened the relationship between these bear children.


    "No!" Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, "hide your spiritual pressure immediately and hide! There are a lot of powerful spiritual pressure coming this way! "


    After all, it was trained by Puyuan Xizhu. When they heard the speech, they immediately looked for a shelter and hid.


    Countless gods of death kept taking instant steps in the air and ran desperately in the direction of the double mound. The head is the broken bee that replaces the position of night one.


    Dong Zhuo''s trouble made these gods of death ignore the exploration around them. That''s why. Kurosaki Ichigo and others'' poor hiding means have not been found.


    Double mound!


    Gusts of breeze gently brushed the famous execution ground of the corpse soul world.


    Surrounded by several escorts, rotten wood Lucia took a spiritual pressure sealing device like a collar around her neck, bound her hands on her back and walked up the hill of double teeth.


    A burst of unbridled and wild laughter came from the tall zigzag frame.


    "Hahaha! Another broken jade is finally coming! " As she got closer to the half broken jade on the rotten wood Lucia, the voice of the previously suppressed dream became more and more noisy.


    Dong Zhuo''s mind was somewhat affected, and his eyes were a little crazy red.


    After all, the opportunity to get rid of this tormenting voice is at hand, and Dong Zhuo is inevitably excited.


    "Who! How dare... "The escorting officer, led by Dong Zhuo, saw Dong Zhuo as an uninvited guest and immediately shouted questions.


    However, before his words were finished, Dong Zhuo''s body appeared in front of him.


    "The miscellaneous fish yelling at the big boss will die soon. Don''t you know?" Coldly take back the flow blade in his hand. If it was fire, Dong Zhuo''s eyes once again focused on the rotten Lucia.


    "This... This is the captain''s soul chopping knife! How could it be in this guy''s hand! Who the hell is he! "


    Trembling voices came from the mouths of several escorts. The voice changed its tune badly under the wind of the cold mountain wind on the high cliff. Plus their own intonation with trembling & trembling.


    Fall in the ear, it makes people subconsciously think of the idiom.


    "Kill the enemy! Bird bee! " A soft drink came suddenly. The graceful figure rushed to Dong Zhuo''s direction like lightning, directly cutting off Dong Zhuo''s only way to get close to rotten Lucia.


    The golden finger set on the finger tip of the broken bee was like a flash of streamer, silent, but fast, which was unreflectable, and suddenly stabbed at Dong Zhuo''s left atrium.


    Butterfly shaped bee patterns, like tattoos, appeared on Dong Zhuo''s skin.


    "Eh! This is... The power of the law! " Dong Zhuo not only didn''t get angry, but gently touched the bee pattern on his body, showing a surprised look.


    Two strikes will kill! This ability can only be achieved under the interference of laws. Of course, nothing is absolute.


    When the spirit pressure is many times higher than the broken bee, the two hit must kill has completely become a joke. From another angle, it can be regarded as reducing ten meetings and breaking thousands of laws with one force!


    Absolute strength, even the law can not be added to the body.


    "Two strikes will kill you. I believe you have noticed the bee pattern on your body. As long as I stab you in the same position again, you will die. So hold your hands! " The broken bee put on a alert posture and firmly guarded the rotten wood Luqiya and others in front, facing the pressure on Dong Zhuo.


    "Are you kidding?" Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain. At this time, his mind was full of getting the half broken jade. Anyone who stands in front of him will be mercilessly destroyed by him.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t bear the desire to get rid of the pain haunted by the dreams of all creatures in the world for a moment.


    He took a step forward slowly, as if he didn''t see the broken bee staring at him. Dong Zhuo''s body shook violently.


    The bee pattern on his heart, like air dried paint, slipped thinly from his skin. There is no trace of residue.


    "This... How is this possible!" The broken bee was really startled. Since the ability of the bird bee was developed, no one has ever shocked the bee pattern on the body in such a way.


    In fact, the soul chopping knife of broken bee only has the ability of starting to solve, which is really suitable for her identity as the chief commander of secret mobility.


    If we understand the same attack as intercontinental missiles, the shortcomings are too obvious.


    It takes a long time to prepare, too big to hide, too heavy to move. It is not appropriate for secret assassination at all, which is contrary to the principle of secret mobility.


    However, although the disadvantages are obvious, the power can not be underestimated. It''s more than two strikes, one hit! Once caught, it''s no different from hard anti nuclear weapons. Unless you have special abilities, you will die.


    "Play with me. You''re a little tender!" Dong Zhuo''s figure fluttered like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. Unable to lock. One hand was playfully pinched towards the pretty face of the broken bee.


    A drop of cold sweat flowed down the white face of the broken bee. At the moment, Dong Zhuo Mingming was standing in front of her, but she had a premonition that no matter how she attacked, she could not hurt him. I couldn''t even touch him at all, as if there was an eternal insurmountable gap between him and himself.


    Even, the pressure brought to her by Dong Zhuo made her feel like she was carrying Wan Jun''s strength and couldn''t move.


    I can only watch Dong Zhuo pinch his cheek like a flirt

 Chapter 489

    Broken bee is a cold and gorgeous woman who has almost superstitious worship for night one. Among all the women of the God of death, the single round is cold and gorgeous, unparalleled!


    Dong Zhuo himself is a greedy man. Now broken bees come to the door by themselves. He naturally has some greed! Want to pocket this woman.


    The tentacle gently pinches the flexible and smooth cheek of the broken bee, and the corner of the mouth evokes a trace of evil charm. Dong Zhuo whispered, "do you want to see yeyi again?"


    This low voice suddenly stunned the broken bee who was ashamed and angry.


    Night one!!


    The name has almost become her obsession.


    After biting his teeth, the broken bee seems to forget the relationship between himself and Dong Zhuo. There was some struggle in his eyes. Hesitantly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and yeyi?"


    She is now most afraid to hear Dong Zhuo say that she is an accomplice with yeyi.


    For such a long time, although the broken bee hates yeyi''s leaving without saying goodbye and almost betraying the corpse soul world, it is undeniable that the worship for so many years is not so easy to change.


    If Dong Zhuo now says that he is an accomplice with yeyi, it will be too big a blow to broken bees.


    Anyone will hold instinctive doubt and resistance to news that is not conducive to him, and broken bees are no exception.


    "Want to know?" Dong Zhuo''s big hand moved wantonly and painted all the way down his smooth cheek.


    Unable to move, the broken bee almost broke its steel teeth!!


    "Go and ask your night one!"


    Dong Zhuo suddenly converged, the obscene expression on his face, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the Pisces pattern quickly rotated in his pupils.


    The ripples of space flashed, and the broken bee disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    One after another, the gods of death came through the air. Like a great enemy, he protected the rotten wood Lucia and surrounded Dong Zhuo.


    "You guys are really like brown sugar, endless!" A trace of displeasure flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face! His eyes swept over the faces of these gods of death in front of him.


    Broken bee is a cute girl with a delicate figure. Thinking of her relationship with yeyi, Dong Zhuo can be forgiven. But now those who stand in front of him can''t get any preferential treatment.


    The other half of the broken jade has a greater and greater impact on Dong Zhuo''s dream voice. Let him wish he could split the outer God right now. There''s no time to delay!


    When his eyes scanned the faces of the gods of death in front of him, Dong Zhuo found something wrong.


    The captain of the sifan team, Mao Zhihua lie, who was wiped clean by Dong Zhuo, didn''t follow.


    In terms of strength, Mao''s flower is almost second only to Yamamoto''s yuan and Liu''s heavy country. Even if it can''t compare with the criminal commander of broken bee, it doesn''t make sense. Hasn''t it appeared yet?


    "Listen to the order! The person in front of us is the biggest enemy of our corpse soul world. We must kill him! " Jinglechunshui, gnashing his teeth, ordered all the members of the 13th team as the temporary chief.


    "Pierce him, Yan lingwan!"


    "Look up, help!"


    "Sit on the frost, ice wheel pill!"


    "Whisper, grey cat!"


    Although he is the acting general captain, he has the legacy of Yamamoto yuan and Liu Shizhong! As soon as jingle Chunshui Fu ordered, all the gods of death immediately liberated the soul chopping knife. Roared up.


    In particular, I hate Dong Zhuo''s killing of Matsumoto, and even his suicide attack regardless of his own safety.


    In the face of these, it rushes up like a tide, and the attack methods are diverse. It is also the ability of soul chopping knife and ghost road; There are even suicide attacks that want to rush up for hand to hand combat.


    The flowing blade in Dong Zhuo''s hand is like a flash of fire! A flash of flame flowed on the blade. It was colorful and glittering, especially eye-catching.


    Around the body, a whirlwind with a burning breath constantly hovers. With a bang, it turned into a flame tornado rising into the sky.


    Constantly spreading around.


    Whether it''s the attack of soul chopping knife or ghost road. Once in contact with this terrible flame tornado, it will be burned in an instant.


    Those who wanted to rush up for hand to hand combat returned to nature for the first time. The whole body was turned into a spirit and then swallowed up by the fire.


    Only one face-to-face, the 13th team of the court guard was seriously killed and injured!


    For the first time, Dong Zhuo showed his ability of flowing blade like fire, which brought him a great surprise.


    Seeing this terrible flame tornado constantly attacking the periphery. Death made a mess and had to change from the offensive side to the defensive side!


    The Liuren Ruhuo, the most powerful soul cutting blade in the corpse soul world, is better than Yamamoto Yuanliu''s heavy country when used in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Is it what these plodding gods of death can defend.


    The round gate fan with poor strength and the air break with strong strength. These road binding defense capabilities could not even stop the fire tornado for a moment, and were burned up in an instant.


    "Those who own the soul chopping knife of water system and ice and snow system, immediately liberate the soul chopping knife and stop the flame whirlwind. Others continue to show their ghost ways and strive for time!" Some panicked jingle Chunshui shouted.


    When it comes to the soul chopping knife of the ice and snow department, as a well-known genius in the soul world, the youngest Japanese Valley winter lion Lang Dang who became the captain in history has become the first choice to stop the fire whirlwind!


    "Dahonglian ice wheel pill!! Millennium ice prison! " The little face of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang turned red, squeezed the limit of his spiritual pressure, released a large-scale Millennium ice prison, and frozen the flame spread for tens of meters as a target.


    The dark blue ice crystals rose from the ground and shrouded the burning flame in an instant. In the air, the hot temperature suddenly plummeted! Snowflakes fell in the sky.


    After all this, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, I was helped by Matsumoto.


    "Finally... Finally beat this guy?" The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang struggled to get up.


    In front of him, a dark blue ice crystal peak hundreds of meters high crosses the sky, and the pale red flame keeps the posture of rotating and jumping before, which is frozen.


    The needle falling on the hill of the double hook can be heard! Many gods of death stared at the ice crystal peak in front of them for fear that the flame inside suddenly broke through the seal and raged again.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind broke through the air. After landing, it was the late flower of Mao. In her hand, she even held Xiaosen peach.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, what are you doing? Why catch peaches like prisoners? " Seeing that his childhood sweetheart was kidnapped by Mao Zhihua and his physical strength had not recovered, he quit. Angrily, he questioned Mao Zhihua fiercely.


    "Captain rifangu, please calm down first!" Mao Zhihua lie calmly explained: "xiaosentao is the vice captain of the WuFan team. He is probably a subordinate of this guy. I''m also on guard!"


    "Impossible!" Japanese Valley winter lion Lang almost fought against Mao''s flower. Jumping his feet, he said, "peaches will never betray the corpse soul world!"


    "This is just in case, I didn''t say vice captain xiaosentao betrayed the corpse soul world!"


    Although I don''t want to see Daisen Tao treated like this, reason tells rifangu Dongshilang that Mao Zhihua lie has done nothing wrong.


    This frozen guy is really terrible!! Even the captain was killed by him.


    What is particularly frightening is that this guy can devour others, just like emptiness, but there is no chaotic and tyrannical spiritual pressure of emptiness!


    What is better than emptiness is that even the power of those who are swallowed up by him is used by them. Like the former commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan and Liu Zhongguo. Flow blade if fire is the most powerful evidence!


    The winter lion Lang does not bow his head.


    "No! Be careful! " Jingle Chunshui, who has been paying attention to the ice crystal peak, suddenly exclaimed.


    In the ice crystal peak, the flame that should be frozen has recovered its beat in the ice again. Constantly breaking through the ice and snow.


    "Random chrysanthemum! Give me a hand! " When rifangu saw this, he immediately couldn''t care about the young Sentao.


    "Yes!" Matsumoto nodded, "low Yin, grey cat!"


    Vacuum multilayer ice wall!


    Through the cooperation between Nippon Valley Dongshilang and Matsumoto Sanju, they have demonstrated their ability. A vacuum layer is formed in the ice gap to create multiple vacuum ice wall defense, which can defend the flame!


    However, can Dong Zhuo''s blade be as hot as fire? I''m afraid no one knows

 Chapter 490

    Click


    Click


    Under the joint efforts of Nippon Valley, Shiro and Matsumoto, the snow peaks are constantly wrapped by layers of ice.


    You can see through the clear ice. Among the rising ice crystal peaks, the flame whirlwind beats faster and faster. Cracks that frighten the gods of death are spreading on the dark blue ice.


    Near the ground, a trace of water is flowing down from the iceberg.


    "No! Hoo... Hoo... "He made several large-scale attacks in succession. The spirit pressure of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang was already weak. He had to rely on the help of Matsumoto and chrysanthemum around him to stand firm.


    "I can''t trap him at all. The power of flowing blade like fire is too strong!" Panting, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang cast an inquiring look at jingle Chunshui.


    Jingle Chunshui frowns. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. After all, the corpse soul world has been established for thousands of years and has never met such an opponent.


    Fight against the whole spiritual court by one''s own strength. But it still has the upper hand.


    This kind of strength rolling, is not what IQ can end.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, have you found this guy''s weakness?" Unable to find a clue, jingle Chunshui had to put his hope on Mao Zhihua lie.


    After all, among the many gods of death present, Mao Zhihua is the oldest in terms of seniority. In terms of strength, she is also firmly at the top of the list. Besides, she was the first to find Dong Zhuo''s problem before.


    Mao Zhihua shook her head with a bitter smile. Knowing that Dong Zhuo''s strength was so terrible, she simply pretended to be blind.


    Now, although it seems that Dong Zhuo''s identity has been exposed, it seems that he is very powerful, but he has been so noisy by Dong Zhuo, and the face of the corpse soul world has been lost!


    "Captain jingle Chunshui, find a way! This guy is going to break through my ice! " The face of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang suddenly turned pale.


    Boom!


    A blast came, and countless pieces of ice flew in all directions like meteors. Some weak gods of death were directly shot into a sieve by these broken ice. Even the strong at the captain level were disheartened and embarrassed!


    "Good strength!" Dong Zhuo''s teasing voice came from the diffuse smoke¡° Can freeze me for so long! But I want to thank you, too. Let me clear my mind a little! "


    That''s right. The reason why Dong Zhuo didn''t burn these ice blocks with the fire of the sky just now is that he calmed his crazy brain a lot under the extreme cold.


    "You..." seeing that he broke through the ice intact, Mao Zhihua was shocked!


    Too strong! This kind of truth didn''t speak at all. She completely crushed the strength of the whole corpse soul world, making her feel her weakness again.


    The so-called eight thousand flow swordsmanship, in front of this power that ignores everything, is simply a flower fist and embroidered leg without lethality!


    "I don''t want to kill you all, so I''ll give you a chance! As long as you give me the half broken jade, I will leave the corpse soul world immediately! How? " With a smile on his face, Dong Zhuo walked slowly in the direction of rotten Lucia.


    "Don''t... don''t think about it!" A guy with abnormal eyelashes in his right eye, who looked neither male nor female, held the soul chopping knife in the shape of a row of machetes after liberation, and said tremblingly and sternly: "even if I die, I will..."


    Poof!


    The bright knife light, like a crescent moon, crossed this guy''s throat in an instant.


    "Then you''d better die!" While completing the action of collecting the knife, Dong Zhuo bypassed the body of Ayase Kawakami. Continue to find the direction of rotten Lucia.


    "You... You bastard!" A bald man who is also a member of the 11th team.


    Seeing that his good friend died like this, he immediately became angry and attacked Dong Zhuo regardless. The soul chopping knife in the shape of a long gun stabbed Dong Zhuo''s throat.


    "Another one!" Dong Zhuo looked indifferent, and a trace of impatience flashed across his eyebrows. But the one who didn''t leave his hand also killed a corner of the spot!


    "Eight thousand streams! You come down first! " Gengmu jianba''s face was very dignified. He patted the grass deer on his shoulder. His eyes were always staring at Dong Zhuo.


    "Captain Geng Mu! chill! Don''t be impulsive! " Jingle Chunshui hurriedly reminded Geng Mujian ba.


    "Calm down! Ha ha... "Geng Mujian smiled. While pulling out his soul chopping knife with uneven blades, he walked towards Dong Zhuo¡° I can''t calm down at all now. Although I don''t like these two guys very much, they are both seat officials of my 11th team! "


    "Come and fight!" Standing on Dong Zhuo''s only way, he gave a violent drink. The blindfold on his face was pulled off by him for the first time and thrown aside.


    Stopping, Dong Zhuo glanced at Geng Mujian contemptuously and said, "since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride!"


    "Ha ha... What a big breath! Let me enjoy fighting! " Geng Mujian eight, like a warrior, bravely and unyielding met the great demon king Dong Zhuo!


    "Little sword! We must win! " Grass deer eight thousand flow, with a bit of baby red face, rarely showed a bit of dignity. Put your hands on your mouth in a trumpet shape and cheer for the eight drums of Geng Mujian loudly!


    "Alas... How disobedient!" Dong Zhuo seems to regret Geng mujianba''s initiative to die. Gently shook his head, but the soul chopping knife in his hand waved to his neck without mercy!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound! Some of the gods of death who couldn''t bear to see more wooden swords immediately boiling!


    "Block... Block! Worthy of being captain Geng Mu! How awesome! "


    "Captain Geng wood, come on!"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were slightly surprised. He exclaimed, "not bad! But you can stop me. Can you stop the second knife? "


    More wooden sword eight hands holding the knife, the tiger''s mouth cracked together, and Yan Hong''s blood gurgled along the handle and fell on the ground. Soon formed a small pool of blood!


    "You are really good!" Geng Mujian''s voice trembled! But everyone could hear the excitement in his tone¡° That is great! Only in this way can I feel the fun of fighting. Come on! "


    With a loud drink, Geng Mujian eight withdrew and attacked again. This time, he took the initiative to cut Dong Zhuo with a knife.


    "Stubborn!" Dong Zhuo Leng drank and cut off the whole right arm of Geng Mujian eight with a knife.


    In the gushing blood, Dong Zhuo stared at Geng Mujian Ba coldly and said, "do you still want to fight now? Come and fight one. Let me see! "


    "When... Of course!" Geng Mujian eight is worthy of being a pure man. Even though Shengsheng''s arm was cut off, he still had an excited smile on his face.


    His feet suddenly gave a meal. Geng Mujian eight opened his mouth and rushed towards Dong Zhuo. His only left hand was like an eagle''s wings and leaned over.


    Seeing Geng Mujian BA''s unrepentant death, Dong Zhuo''s eyes soared!


    "No!! Ernie sauce!! Don''t kill again! " A trembling cry, from far to near!


    Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear, but he didn''t really kill Geng Mujian 8. Instead, he took off his left arm again and cut Geng Mujian 8 into a human stick!


    "Zhiji?" Dong Zhuo threw the blade and a series of blood fell on the ground.


    In the direction of rotten wood, Lucia and other gods of death, Inoue Zhiji looked frightened and looked at Dong Zhuo with an incredible expression.


    "This......" heizaki Ichigo''s hands shaking with the knife. Although he also did it for a period of time to take away the God of death, he killed a lot of emptiness. But how can this scene be compared with the same picture of the slaughterhouse in front of us.


    Heizaki Ichigo looked at Inoue Zhiji with a shocked face and asked in a trembling voice, "Zhiji! He... Is he really your brother? "


    Hideki Inoue burst into tears!


    She has a kind nature. She can''t believe it anyway. This guy who kills people without blinking an eye is his own brother!


    "Control her!" Jingle Chunshui''s eyes suddenly brightened and jumped at Zhiji on the well.


    The gods of death tacitly agreed to put the soul chopping knife on Zhiji''s neck in the well.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Let go of Zhiji! " Kurosaki Ichigo quit now! While crying out and making just remarks, he drew a knife at those who kidnapped Inoue Zhiji.


    "Put down your knife and catch it! Or kill her! " Jingle Chunshui''s face was filled with hatred, and he clenched his teeth and threatened Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 491

    The appearance of Inoue Zhiji has really brought hope to jingle Chunshui and other gods of death!


    Now it is obvious that Dong Zhuo''s hard work is an unrealistic idea. Unless you want the whole court guard team to fight all! And it may not be able to win Dong Zhuo.


    As for coercing a girl, would it be mean. At this time, where is the mind to think about those who have nothing! It''s good to survive!


    Jingle Chunshui is now acting as the chief of the team.


    If as soon as he takes office, he will bury the whole court protection team here, even if he is dead, he will have no face to see Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo!


    The sharp soul chopping knife has drawn a trace of invisible red line on Zhiji''s White & Fair neck on the well!


    However, at this time, the physical pain is far from comparable to the spiritual shock for Inoue weaving Ji.


    She could not believe in her dream that her gentle brother would be like this now!


    "How shameless! At least you are also a captain! Threatening me with a woman, isn''t it... "Dong Zhuo not only didn''t feel nervous, but also joked about jingle Chunshui.


    "Shut up!" This kind of thing can be done, not said! Jingle Chunshui''s face turned red and burst into a drink, interrupting Dong Zhuo''s words. Take a deep breath and relax the tight nerves.


    Jingle Chunshui showed a bitter smile. Helpless way: "I''m sorry, now obviously we''re not your opponent! This is the only way! "


    Mao Zhihua lie, who was also holding hostages, pressed xiaosentao to jinglechunshui''s side and told others, "catch him first!"


    Many gods of death smell the words. Look at me and I look at you, but none of them dare to come forward and do it.


    Are you kidding? Grasping this kind of one finger can kill hundreds of violent strong people who go back and forth. What if the other party gets angry and kills himself?


    "Oh! Oh! " An out of tune voice came suddenly. Puyuan Xizhu pressed the hat on his head, looked at Dong Zhuo with great dignity and said, "Mr. Inoue, meet again. I can''t believe you gave me such a big surprise! "


    "But!" After a pause, Puyuan Xizhu stretched out his hand and took out a pair of handcuffs to suppress the pressure of spirit. He walked towards Dong Zhuo and said, "you''ve stopped here!"


    Seeing Pu Yuan Xizhu walking towards him, Dong Zhuo suddenly smiled¡° Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of yeyi? "


    Puyuan Xizhu was stunned! His face became more and more gloomy. Speaking of it, the reason why & yeyi was kidnapped by Dong Zhuo was completely betrayed by him!


    "I''m sure you''ll tell me! Isn''t it? " Puyuan''s way of gnashing teeth.


    For the behavior of Puyuan Xizhu, who is clearly not in the soul world, who came out to take over and arrest Dong Zhuo. All the gods of death responded with 120000 expectations.


    In particular, he hid far away in the morning. His hands were pinched together, and his palms were sweating! His eyes were burning like a coyote seeing a beautiful woman. Obviously, he couldn''t wait to see Dong Zhuo caught and then locked up in the laboratory for wanton research!


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you!" Dong Zhuo sighed.


    "No!" Puyuan Xizhu exclaimed. Open your mouth to remind the God of death behind you.


    But at this time, it was too late to wait for him to speak. Mingming now Puyuan Xizhu''s opposite Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, jingle Chunshui and Mao Zhihua, who are holding Xiaosen Tao and Inoue Zhiji, feel their hands suddenly empty.


    The two women who were firmly held by them lost their trace out of thin air.


    The rotten wood Lucia, who hid at the end of the battle and was firmly protected, saw a flower in front of her. Dong Zhuo, one by one, appeared in front of her, holding the slender waist of Xiaosen Tao and Inoue Zhiji respectively.


    "Space capability!!" Knowing this moment, Puyuan Xizhu finally said what he wanted to remind those gods of death.


    Many gods of death quickly turned around and saw the pictures of those guys escorting rotten Lucia, with blood flowing across their necks and slowly falling to the ground.


    "Damn it!" Jingle Chunshui waved his fist angrily, holding a handful of Huatian Crazy Bones in his hands. Lang said, "be careful!"


    "It''s too late!" Mao Zhihua smiled bitterly and reached out and pressed jingle Chunshui''s shoulder. Shook his head and said, "there''s no need to spell it!"


    "But..." although jingle Chunshui always looks like a fool and is very out of tune. But in the face of Dong Zhuo, who killed his mentor, he even used the most shameless means of hostage taking.


    Now, Mao Zhihua wants him to give up. How can he be reconciled?


    "I know!" Mao Zhihua nodded with understanding. He crossed the gods of death and walked gracefully to a position several meters away from Dong Zhuo¡° What do you want? "


    "I''ll get what I want right away!" In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, frightening excitement and enthusiasm burst out.


    A pair of eyes quickly changed into the true God''s eyes in the form of Yin-Yang fish, and looked directly at the rotten wood Lucia in front of him.


    His vision directly passed through the clothes, flesh and viscera of rotten wood Lucia... In the depths of her sandalwood cave, a crystal like sapphire came into Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Avalanche jade!


    This is the avalanche jade developed by hisuke Puyuan. As long as you get this half avalanche jade and what you took from lanran before. Dong Zhuo will no longer be tortured by the haunting, chattering, noisy, annoying and disorderly dreams.


    Of course, what makes Dong Zhuo look forward to is that he can split an unprecedented fourth, that is, the outer divine personality, with the help of a complete broken jade. Into an artifact that really belongs to his true God! A growing and unlimited artifact!


    With a big hand, he grabbed it at the Tanzhong hole of rotten wood Lucia.


    In this process, when Dong Zhuo''s arm passed through the air, it was as if it had passed through the water flow, producing refraction like ripples.


    "He can''t get it!" With a cry of surprise, Puyuan Xizhu jumped up, pulled out the soul chopping knife and rushed towards Dong Zhuo first.


    "Puyuan likes to help! Stop! " Mao Zhihua was surprised and said angrily, "this is the matter of my corpse soul world, which has nothing to do with you!"


    Mao Zhihua lie''s heart is secretly complaining. Puyuan likes to help this bastard. If he offends Dong Zhuo again and asks him to kill in the corpse soul world, who can stop him?


    Dong Zhuo was completely the same as he didn''t see Puyuan Xizhu. He let him gnash his teeth and hold the soul chopping knife and cut hard at his neck.


    Seeing that the sharp blade was about to be applied to Dong Zhuo''s neck, Puyuan Xizhu''s face not only did not show a look of joy, but a bitter smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Then, his body passed through Dong Zhuo''s body like an illusion.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s five fingers also tightly grasped half of the broken jade in the rotten wood Lucia''s body.


    At the moment of holding & holding the half broken jade, Dong Zhuo''s mind buzzed like Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    Caught off guard, Dong Zhuo immediately felt dizzy. He staggered slightly before he stood firm.


    For a long time, the sound of dreams that lingered in his ears made him feel it clearly as real matter.


    That trace comes from the present world, the corpse soul world, the virtual circle... Including many worlds in the distant immortal body. Countless creatures in the world constantly pray for dreams, like rivers returning to the sea, constantly converge on themselves.


    Dong Zhuo even has a feeling, as long as he wants! These dreams gathered in their own bodies can be turned into an invincible weapon and kill any enemy for themselves.


    Slowly take out half of the broken jade in the rotten wood Lucia''s body. Dong Zhuo''s action is extremely careful, as if he was grasping some fragile dangerous goods.


    With the avalanche jade leaving his body, rotten wood and dew Qi Adam felt a sense of powerlessness from his bones. Like the strength of the whole body, it was taken away in a moment. Her body, uncontrollably soft, fell down.


    "Lucia!" Deadwood Baizai and heizaki Ichigo shouted in unison and rushed up.


    "You''re useless!" With a shake of his wrist, he put the broken jade away. Dong Zhuo threw the rotten wood Lucia to the rotten wood Baizai and heizaki Ichigo who rushed ove

 Chapter 492

    "Providence!!" From Dong Zhuo''s body, he directly crossed the past Puyuan Xizhu, watched Dong Zhuo get the broken jade, and threw the rotten wood Lucia to rotten wood Baizai and heizaki Ichigo.


    His face suddenly showed a helpless bitter smile.


    After planning for such a long time, I thought my enemy was lanran. Who knows that Dong Zhuo came out on the way!


    Not only all the plans were lost, but the collapse jade fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Even after years of emotional entanglement with himself, the night when he nearly pierced the layer of window paper was abducted by the other party.


    Puyuan''s heart is really cool!


    As for grabbing the broken jade from Dong Zhuo? He couldn''t save it all night, let alone this!


    "Damn it!" Heizaki Ichigo, who was crowded with deadwood Baizai, saw that he couldn''t wake up deadwood Lucia anyway. He immediately jumped up, pulled out his soul chopping knife and rushed to Dong Zhuo¡° What have you done to Lucia, you bastard! "


    He never liked the protagonist. In the face of heizaki Ichigo''s provocation, Dong Zhuo sneered and waved a knife to heizaki Ichigo.


    "No! Brother... No! " Inoue Zhiji is worthy of being a natural fool. She can treat her teammates on the battlefield.


    At the moment, she gave full play to her characteristics. When Dong Zhuo and heizaki Ichigo were about to meet, Dong Zhuo''s arm was firmly held by Inoue Zhiji.


    Ding!


    A sweet crisp sound came from overhead.


    Dong Zhuo''s arm violated the limits of human limbs. The whole arm seemed to have no bones. Turned an arc-shaped corner, with the flow blade in his hand like fire, firmly held the blade of cutting the moon!


    "Zhiji, are you kidding me?" Dong Zhuo looked a little unhappy.


    "Brother. Stop killing, will you? " Inoue Zhiji begged Dong Zhuo with tears in her eyes.


    "Zhiji, don''t ask this bastard. He is a cold-blooded devil! " Heizaki Ichigo, who had no eyesight at all, shook his wrist and cut over again with a big tongue cutting moon.


    "I''m talking to Zhiji. When is it your turn to interrupt!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes were frozen. The power of space wantonly manipulated the space around heizaki Ichigo, firmly pressing his body between square inches, and the space was still shrinking.


    The ubiquitous oppression from space changed heizaki Ichigo''s face and blood gas surged up. His face turned red, then blue and purple, and finally purple and black.


    The limbs and trunk, under this tormenting pressure, the skin wrinkled into a ball, just like a little old man. A trace of Yin Hong''s blood flowed along the gullies of the skin, filled it, but it couldn''t flow out. This also exacerbated the pain of Ichigo Kurosaki.


    Such a sensational scene, in the eyes of those gods of death, makes those who still want Dong Zhuo to work hard completely forget this idea.


    This unknown means is really frightening.


    "Brother! Let it go! " At this time, Inoue Zhiji is not stupid. She knows that Dong Zhuo did everything.


    Dong Zhuo, who was preparing to kill the protagonist heizaki Ichigo, suddenly changed his face and looked at the sky gloomily.


    After the collapse of jade under Dong Zhuo, the convergence of dreams is increasing with acceleration. If the delay continues, the new Red Dragon God Emperor will soon be born from Dong Zhuo''s body.


    With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo nodded, smiled and said to Zhiji on the well: "of course, but Zhiji should listen to her brother in the future!"


    "Yes, yes!" Inoue Zhiji nodded and hurriedly said, "I must listen to my brother, so... Brother, please let go of muttering!"


    As she spoke, Inoue Zhiji habitually bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    "Good! I''ll let him go! " While feeling the soft touch brought by cheap sister''s ups and downs, Dong Zhuo reluctantly released the suppression of heizaki Ichigo.


    "Is this the strange uncle?" When she heard Dong Zhuo''s tone of tempting the little girl to see the goldfish, her head tilted and looked at Dong Zhuo with an alien look.


    Poof!


    The confinement of space had just been untied. The suppressed blood in heizaki Ichigo''s body immediately rebounded, and his skin suddenly tightened and cracked inch by inch. Yan Hong''s blood spewed several meters high! The whole person is completely turned into a blood man. Directly fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "A whisper!" Seeing heizaki Ichigo''s injury, Jiji Inoue, who was startled, hurriedly wanted to rush up.


    Unfortunately, without taking her to do something, Dong Zhuo held the whole person in his arms as soon as he tightened his waist. I can''t move at all.


    "Zhiji, don''t forget what you promised me just now! In the future, listen to your brother! " Dong Zhuo said unkindly to Inoue Zhiji.


    "But... But a whisper..." Inoue Zhiji hesitated.


    "What? Does Zhiji want to go back? " Dong Zhuo''s face was flat on purpose. Look unhappy.


    "No! unable! I will be obedient. Brother, please don''t hurt a nagging classmate and Lucia classmate! " Inoue Zhiji shook her small hands.


    With avalanche jade and a lesson from heizaki Ichigo, Dong Zhuo, who was refreshed, couldn''t wait to split the dream gathered in his body.


    Although there is no noise now, Dong Zhuo''s trouble is even greater.


    Avalanche jade is not only of great benefit to Dong Zhuo''s division of outer deities, but also of great benefit to those gathered dreams.


    There is no doubt that the existence of avalanche jade has accelerated the breeding of dreams.


    At least Dong Zhuo has felt that with the continuous improvement of the convergence speed of dreams, his little & belly is pregnant with a big life at the moment.


    The new Red Dragon God Emperor!!


    Once this thing is born, with Dong Zhuo as the matrix and the dreams of several worlds, the strength of the new Red Dragon God Emperor is completely unimaginable!


    Even if you can''t compare with the mother, you can achieve true God in one step. It must not be underestimated.


    Although this thing has not yet given birth to its own mind, it is not far away. Dong Zhuo has no time to waste on these gods of death in the corpse soul world.


    "Sir, you''ve got it! Can you stop? " Seeing all this, I couldn''t bear to speak at last.


    "Oh! Of course. " Dong Zhuo nodded suddenly. But he didn''t really leave, but the conversation changed. "Since I want to leave, should I take what belongs to me?"


    Mao Zhihua was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand Dong Zhuo''s meaning. Forced to smile: "of course!"


    "Well, come with me!" Dong Zhuo put forward an almost absurd request.


    His request made many gods of death present in an uproar!


    Are you kidding? How can captain Mao Zhihua belong to this guy?


    Only Hu Che Yongyin seemed to think of something unsuitable for children, and his face turned red. He looked at his captain with inner struggle.


    She knew very well that the captain was very about Dong Zhuo. Even watched the live broadcast.


    From the bottom of her heart, she supported the captain''s decision and sent Dong Zhuo away as soon as possible.


    The corpse soul world can''t stand the toss now. Captain hung up! Others were either injured or obviously not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. A large number of death went directly to follow the captain.


    In the stalemate with Dong Zhuo, the loss of the corpse soul world is too great. Too big to bear.


    But Dong Zhuo''s request really made Hu Che Yongyin''s heart waver and have abnormal contradictions.


    Mao Zhihua''s strong smiling face twitched. His voice was dry and said, "don''t make such a joke, sir! I''m the captain of the fourth team of corpse soul world. It belongs to the soul world, not your excellency! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo heard the speech and said with great interest, "really? But I remember you belong to me. Have you forgotten that not long ago we...... "


    "Shut up!" Mao Zhihua drank violently. His face turned red and he was obviously very angry by Dong Zhuo''s words.


    When many gods of death were confused, Mao Zhihua gnashed his teeth and said in a hate voice, "I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 493

    Mao Zhihua''s positive answer made the reaction of the gods of death not an uproar, but a complete boiling!


    What the hell is going on? What does captain Mao Zhihua lie have to do with this guy?


    Jingle Chunshui and others, who had great respect for Mao Zhihua lie before, could not help but have doubts about Mao Zhihua lie.


    After all, Dong Zhuo keeps calling Mao Zhihua lie his. Although Mao Zhihua was very angry, he did not refute it, but agreed to Dong Zhuo''s absurd request.


    All these links inevitably make people suspect that Mao Zhihua lie and Dong Zhuo had premeditated.


    Of course, there must be a reason why Dong Zhuo tossed the corpse soul world too miserably. No one is willing to admit his incompetence.


    Dong Zhuo was born in the sky. He killed the captain alone, killed hundreds of gods of death and took away the collapse jade. With one''s own strength, the whole corpse soul world is scared.


    With such strength, it is obviously impossible for the corpse soul world to want revenge. Since you can''t take revenge, do you have a goal to vent?


    Mao Zhihua lie is now in such a situation.


    "Captain!!" Hu Che Yongyin closed his eyes sadly and angrily. She has expected that once Mao Zhihua lie really leaves with Dong Zhuo, she will be cut off from the corpse soul world!


    "Yong Yin!" Mao Zhihua turned around with a bitter smile and told Hu Che Yongyin, "don''t say anything more! This is my own choice! "


    After spending so long with Mao Zhihua lie, how can Hu Che Yongyin not know that Mao Zhihua lie is reminding her not to speak for herself. Otherwise, even she will be implicated by herself.


    "Senior Mao Zhihua!" The expression of jingle Chunshui is extremely complex, with hatred, regret and doubt¡° You... Do you really have something to do with this guy? "


    His eyes swept over the faces of these doubting gods of death one by one. Mao Zhihua suddenly smiled, as if he had completely put down the burden in his heart. Nodded. He said, "that''s right!"


    "You!!" Jingle Chunshui''s face suddenly turned white and then turned red again. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "why?"


    "No why!" Mao Zhihua is very clear. Now he can''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. So she didn''t explain at all.


    As a self admiring person, there is no doubt that Mao Zhihua has a strong heart. Otherwise, I won''t be so proud that I dare to claim to master the knife skills of all schools in the world.


    Mao Zhihua lie''s current practices are all for the sake of the corpse soul world. Unfortunately, these gods of death frightened by Dong Zhuo don''t have the brain to think about all this. But Mao rashly blamed all her sins on her.


    In front of Dong Zhuo, Mao Zhihua said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied!" Dong Zhuo is really satisfied.


    Mao Zhihua lie is the most virtuous woman among the gods of death. The feeling of a good family is obviously pure, but it has a unique wife temperament, and the charm of a young woman is full. Make Dong Zhuo eat marrow and know taste.


    Now that such a beauty has fallen into his own hands, how can he not be satisfied?


    "Should you leave the corpse soul world?" Mao''s flowers light the path of strong wind and light clouds. As if he could not feel the angry glare of death behind him.


    "It''s time to go!" He looked down at his belly. Dong Zhuo has felt that a fuzzy fetus is gradually taking shape in his own body. Even his lower abdomen with some obvious abdominal muscles began to develop in the direction of beer belly.


    With a stroke of his hand, the space was like water. Under Dong Zhuo''s palm knife, a deep and dark crack opened.


    With the expansion of the crack, the vast and desolate scene opposite came into everyone''s eyes.


    "Virtual circle!" Mao Zhihua frowned slightly. She never thought that Dong Zhuo would be empty. After all, the spirit pressure of death on Dong Zhuo is too obvious and pure. It''s so pure that people won''t think about him at all.


    However, seeing this scene at the moment, Mao Zhihua was suddenly shocked. Dong Zhuo is simply an existence beyond common sense. Transcend the simple division between emptiness and death.


    In fact, the corpse soul world has studied this aspect a long time ago. For example, bawente is the product of the corpse soul world''s study of undead souls.


    Dong Zhuo''s existence, although frightening, is not so difficult to accept.


    "Let''s go!" Dong Zhuo glanced at Mao Zhihua, hugged his cheap sister Inoue Zhiji and the dull young Mori peach, and walked first towards the crack leading to the empty circle.


    Mao Zhihua sighed helplessly and kept up with Dong Zhuo.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was about to step into the crack, his footsteps suddenly stopped. With some doubt on his cheek, he turned and looked in a certain direction.


    "What do you want to do?" Mao Zhihua was startled by Dong Zhuo''s action. Vigilantly hold & the handle of soul chopping knife.


    Ignoring the fierce questioning of Mao Zhihua, Dong Zhuo waved his hand, and a bucket of thunder appeared out of thin air and fell on a mountain in the distance.


    With a blast, the whole mountain was turned into chariot powder by lightning.


    After the dust, the elegant mountain position turned into a deep pit!


    Now everyone wondered, wondering what Dong Zhuo wanted to do. During the demonstration, the slaughter just now was frightening, and there was no reason to make such meaningless actions.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo smiled at Mao Zhihua lie and said, "it''s all right now. Let''s go! "


    Although he was curious about what Dong Zhuo had just done, Mao Zhihua lie didn''t plan to get to the bottom of it. Obediently keep up with Dong Zhuo''s pace and step into the crack through the virtual circle.


    Watch the man and three women leave. The gods of death in the corpse soul world were relieved by Amnesty. It''s terrible to be right with Dong Zhuo! In a short time, the corpse soul world suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid it''s impossible to supplement the personnel without hundreds of years.


    In the corpse soul world, on the open street, one wearing a ceremonial crown and tied with a black horsetail. At first glance, there was an ancient Chinese style. An elegant man who was incompatible with the ordinary God of death fell out of the black cavity.


    After getting up from the ground, the man shook his clothes, but his face showed a somewhat satisfied smile. He looked at the sky deeply and muttered to himself, "Dong Zhuo. You''re such an interesting guy who suddenly appears! "


    Mole city sword eight!! The eighth generation sword eight, the 11th team two hundred years ago! At the moment, he should be imprisoned in the infernal hell at the bottom of the underground prison, but he escaped from the prison taking advantage of Dong Zhuo''s great trouble in the corpse and soul world.


    Dong Zhuo''s thunder and lightning just came at him.


    In fact, there is more than one mole that pays attention to Dong Zhuo. The real big boss, youhabach, also noticed Dong Zhuo''s arrival.


    "Chunshui, Keke... We... Keke... What should we do now?" Floating bamboo Shiro asked jingle Chunshui while coughing constantly.


    Jingle Chunshui smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "first treat the wounded! Let... "


    His voice suddenly stopped. Among the thirteen teams, the captain of the four teams in charge of treatment had just defected.


    "Captain, let me arrange it!" Hu Che Yongyin volunteered.


    "All right. I''ll leave it to you! " Jingle Chunshui nodded. He pressed the hat on his head and looked dignified towards the headquarters of the 13th team.


    Yamamoto yuan, the former captain of the general team, and Liu Chongguo have died. As acting captain, he must shoulder this responsibility.


    However, at the thought of the current situation of peilingting, jingle Chunshui couldn''t help but get a big head.


    Among the 13 captains, lanran and Marubeni have already died; The commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan and Liu Zhongguo, was the first to die in a heroic battle; Dongxian will die sooner or later if he is caught mutiny; Missing broken bees; Geng Mujian was seriously injured and his arms were broken; Mao Zhihua went straight to the empty circle with Dong Zhuo.


    The direct loss of seven captains has made the current Chen lingting a complete mess!


    In a desolate virtual circle.


    Dong Zhuo took the three daughters of Mao Zhihua lie through the space crack and reached the desert like next door.


    "What are you going to do next?" Just when he came to the empty circle, Mao Zhihua couldn''t help frowning. The chaotic and thin spirit son in the virtual circle is like heavy pollution to Mao Zhihua lie

 Chapter 494

    "How?" Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously when he heard the speech, but he didn''t answer. Instead, the conversation turned and said, "recover the peach first!"


    Although Mao Zhihua was angry, Dong Zhuo didn''t answer her, and she had nothing to do. Not to mention that now she has completely betrayed the corpse soul world.


    Even though he hated Dong Zhuo to the bone, he could only obediently recover the young Sentao.


    "Oh!" The dull young Sentao finally recovered after a burst of confusion in his eyes. Looked around in surprise¡° This is... Captain Mao Zhihua, why am I here? I remember... "


    "Wait!" Mao Zhihua took a close look at Dong Zhuo and asked xiaosentao, "vice captain xiaosentao, do you know this guy?"


    As he spoke, Mao Zhihua strongly pointed to Dong Zhuo.


    Looking up and down at Dong Zhuo, Xiaosen Tao shook his head¡° No! "


    Mao Zhihua''s face suddenly became gloomy. The negation of xiaosentao obviously proves that her previous practice of holding xiaosentao is of no use at all.


    Perhaps in Dong Zhuo''s heart, xiaosentao is just an abandoned son! Even Dong Zhuo didn''t know his true face.


    In fact, this speculation is not entirely wrong. The real blue dye certainly doesn''t care about Xiaosen peach. Even Dongxian is much more useful than Xiaosen peach.


    And Dong Zhuo takes Xiaosen peach as a satisfactory toy. Even if it''s broken, it''s a big deal to find another one, let alone pay attention to it.


    "This guy is your blue dye captain!" Mao Zhihua took a deep breath and said word by word. Obviously, she really hates Dong Zhuo.


    "Impossible!" Young Sentao was excited. He danced and said, "how could he be captain lanran, Captain lanran..."


    "Here''s the thing!" Mao Zhihua interrupts the excited young Sentao. Then he began to tell the process of the previous corpse soul world to xiaosentao in an orderly way.


    In this process, young Sentao''s face kept changing. From the initial surprise to the final fear. Even pulled out their soul cutting knife, Feimei! If it weren''t for the fierce flower of Mao, I''m afraid Xiaosen Tao would have been unable to stand the blow and rushed up to fight with Dong Zhuo and die together.


    "Sobbing..." the badly hit young Sentao knelt down on the ground and threw aside his soul chopping knives, sobbing¡° I... what should I do now? "


    Looking at the poor look of Xiaosen Tao, Mao Zhihua sighed fiercely. No comfort. This situation can only be figured out by herself.


    How could Inoue Zhiji, whose kindness is not enough to describe, watch a girl cry in front of her. Suddenly hurried forward to comfort.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know who Zhiji was. The more she comforted, the more xiaosentao cried.


    The current state of xiaosentao is basically the same as that of Genovia and Irina wisto after they knew the news of God''s death, which is equivalent to the collapse of the three outlooks.


    And young Mori peach is far less strong than Genovia and Irina wisto. The spiritual blow is also greater. It is not the comfort of language that can be eliminated.


    After comforting for a long time, I saw that Xiaosen peach not only didn''t recover, but cried more and more sad. Really helpless, Inoue Zhiji turned to Dong Zhuo for help and said, "brother, please comfort her!"


    Dong Zhuo ignored it at all, but began to Yin sing loudly.


    "The way of observing heaven is to advance and retreat in accordance with the law and carry out the journey of heaven; Follow your word. Dayan boundary! Open! "


    An invisible ripple, with Dong Zhuo''s violent drink, instantly shrouded the range of three meters around him.


    It''s not that Dong Zhuo can''t enlarge the border. The expansion range of the large derivative boundary is directly proportional to the energy consumed. The larger the scope, the greater the consumption. Now Dong Zhuo is just preparing to use the Dayan boundary to ensure that he will not be disturbed when splitting the fourth lattice.


    If we really expand the boundary, it may affect the division of outer gods.


    "Brother! What are you doing? " Inoue Zhiji stepped forward two steps in a hurry and was ready to forcibly pull Dong Zhuo over to comfort young Sentao.


    Just in front of the Dayan border, I felt my hair stand upright when I was weaving Jidun on the well. I couldn''t help but stop.


    "Zhiji, don''t go there!" An elf, about the size of an adult man''s palm, looks like a thin middle-aged uncle. Huowuju, with an eye patch on one eye, danced in Zhiji''s ear on the well and hurriedly warned, "there are strange people around your brother!"


    "This......" Inoue Zhiji stopped and looked a little hesitant. The one who asked for help looked at Mao Zhihua lie.


    "This should be a kind of boundary ghost road. I''ve never seen it!" The flower of Mao comes to the periphery of Dayan junction and observes it carefully.


    "Eh!" Inoue Zhiji suddenly exclaimed, her apricot eyes wide open, and one hand trembled and pointed to Dong Zhuo in the Dayan border. The voice trembled and said, "brother... Brother has a big stomach!"


    In the border, Dong Zhuo, who sits there casually, is protruding at a very fast speed. It doesn''t take a moment to become as round as an October pregnancy.


    Even though the Dayan boundary isolated everything, it was only to see Dong Zhuo''s round little & belly. Mao Zhihua''s keen sixth sense still tells her what a terrible existence Dong Zhuo & Xiao conceived in her belly.


    "This... What''s going on?" Mao''s flowers glared.


    Men have children! Don''t say that human beings are impossible. Even death and emptiness have never had such a precedent!!


    Even the young Mori peach, who had just patronized the crying one side, forgot to be sad at the moment. There were crystal tears hanging on her pretty face and looked at the Dayan border in horror.


    Within the boundary of Dayan, Dong Zhuo expected that the scene of successfully splitting the outer deity did not appear.


    Even with the existence of broken jade. The curse of the Red Dragon God Emperor on him is not so easy to eliminate. In particular, Dong Zhuo also tries to regard it as his outer divine personality and become his own help. That''s even more difficult.


    The two broken jades, in Dong Zhuo''s body, have already completed the integration, forming a marble sized Gem State. On the appearance of flashing blue and black light, they are wrapped up by layers of silk thread dreams from conceptualization to reality. It is gradually developing towards the form expected by Dong Zhuo.


    With one''s own strength, suppress the dreams of all creatures in several worlds. Even if Dong Zhuo has become a true God now, it is also a very dangerous thing.


    In particular, these dreams themselves have the curse of the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    If he is careless, Dong Zhuo may be beaten with chicken and eggs. He is not only used by the Red Dragon God Emperor for nothing, but also becomes the mother of his birth. Even the broken jade will be owned by the newborn Red Dragon God Emperor. Completely made wedding clothes for the rebirth of the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    Dong Zhuo is not allowed to be careless.


    With every trace of dream wrapped around the broken jade by Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo''s round little belly began to shrink gradually.


    The tip of a sword with gorgeous light gradually extended from his chest.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, he... What the hell is he doing?" Xiaosen peach''s eyes were full of shock. Looking at Xiang Mao Zhihua in horror, I hope the senior captain can give her an explanation.


    Mao Zhihua can only smile bitterly. This was the first time she had seen it.


    However, since this long sword was born from Dong Zhuo''s body, it must not hurt Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing that Mao Zhihua was speechless, xiaosentao thought for a long time and said uncertainly, "this should not really belong to his soul chopping knife?"


    This answer immediately shocked Mao Zhihua. If this guess is true, Dong Zhuo''s strength is really unimaginable.


    Within the boundary of Dayan junction, the blade that had successfully protruded about 30 cm suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s face became iron blue.


    "Brother!" When Inoue Zhiji saw this, she was very worried and subconsciously wanted to rush in.


    Fortunately, dunshun Liuhua four little guys stopped her.


    "Zhiji, you can''t go there. This border is too dangerous! "


    "But... But brother!" Inoue Zhiji almost cried.


    "Now he can only rely on himself. I believe he made this barrier, just don''t want us to disturb him. " The flower of Mao is fierce and frowns tightly. I can''t tell whether I''m worried or happy.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was in trouble

 Chapter 495

    "Damn it!" Dong Zhuo, sitting cross legged, was very angry at the moment.


    His plan went wrong after all.


    Although the number of magnificent dreams has accelerated the birth of the new Red Dragon God Emperor. However, this was also expected by Dong Zhuo, but the consciousness of avalanche jade came out to make trouble, which made him a little unprepared.


    Dong Zhuo''s original practice was to use the role of avalanche jade to materialize his dream, completely destroy the possibility of the birth of the Red Dragon God Emperor, and turn it into his own outer divine personality, taking advantage of the artifact.


    There are few risks in this plan. It''s perfectly natural.


    But who knows, after the fusion of the two avalanche jade, the mature avalanche jade was not swallowed by Dong Zhuo, and the idea of resistance came into being.


    Of course, if it''s just collapse jade resistance, Dong Zhuo can suppress it and kill it in one fell swoop!


    But now what makes Dong Zhuo angry is that bengyu took the initiative to help the unborn Red Dragon God Emperor and joined forces to resist himself.


    The power of avalanche jade comes from people''s hearts, and the Red Dragon God Emperor was born in a dream. The combination of the two suddenly stalled Dong Zhuo''s plan to develop the fourth character!


    With the help of avalanche jade, I believe it will not take long for the consciousness of the Red Dragon God Emperor to wake up from this massive dream. At that time, Dong Zhuo will be in big trouble!


    In fact, Dong Zhuo still ignores that even in the original work, bengyu is not really owned by lanran. More specifically, lanran and bengyu are just cooperation. But also because of the strength of blue dye, bengyu cooperated.


    This consciousness, which exists in the broken jade and cannot communicate, is completely a wall grass that has milk and is a mother, and only submits to the strong.


    In the original work, heizaki Ichigo made a move, and the powerful and unparalleled moon blasted past. Bengyu betrayed in an instant! Lanran was forced to be caught because of the incorruptible nature of breaking jade.


    Dong Zhuo wants to swallow the broken jade completely. How can a broken jade be willing? Even if its consciousness is weak, survival is the instinct of any living creature! Rebellion naturally becomes a matter of course.


    Dong Zhuo''s plan went bankrupt with the cooperation of bengyu and the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    If the evolution of the outer deity''s personality cannot be completed as soon as possible, once the delay is too long, it can not be said that the consciousness of the Red Dragon God Emperor will be born, and all Dong Zhuo''s previous efforts will be wasted!


    Dong Zhuo hates collapse jade now.


    If he could communicate with bengyu''s consciousness now, he would have to scold.


    Knowing that there was no way to delay now, Dong Zhuo began to recklessly squeeze the power of the Red Dragon God Emperor and the broken jade, kill them together, and complete his outer divine personality with the help of the power of both sides.


    Although this violent practice will make some defects in the derived outer God personality, it is also better than completing the Red Dragon God Emperor.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s arrogant practice, the avalanche jade and the pregnant Red Dragon God Emperor naturally retreated, and a large number of dream forces were plundered by Dong Zhuo like a spring.


    In the great derivative boundary. The stagnant beautiful long sword grew up again. However, the difference is that only one side has a blade. It is completely different from the shape of the pointed sword.


    Perhaps feeling the impending crisis, bengyu took the initiative to integrate into the Red Dragon God Emperor. The sapphire glittering with blue and black light dissolves and disappears quickly like a piece of salt immersed in hot water.


    Dong Zhuo almost broke his steel teeth by breaking jade.


    Although he doesn''t care about losing the broken jade, taking the initiative to integrate the broken jade of the Red Dragon God Emperor will speed up the birth of the Red Dragon God Emperor many times.


    In this way, even if Dong Zhuo can swallow the birth of the Red Dragon God Emperor and even integrate it into his outer divine personality, he can''t make the outer divine personality reach the level expected before.


    It''s like a fat man of 300 Jin and two twins of 150 Jin. Although they weigh the same, they are fundamentally different.


    "Asshole!!" The angry Dong Zhuo not only hated the practice of breaking jade, but also Puyuan Xizhu was watched by him who hated Wu and Wu. Fortunately, lanran died early. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how Dong Zhuo will vent his anger against him.


    Facing the situation of the integration of bengyu and the Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo had to race against time to start and seize the power of dreams with each other.


    Strive to develop the outer God personality before the birth of the consciousness of the Red Dragon God Emperor, so as to recover some losses.


    In the Dayan boundary, the outer divine space, which has changed into the form of Tang Dao with various blades, has been formed at a much faster speed.


    The blade with a single edge began to extend from Dong Zhuo''s body several times faster than before.


    When the blade grows to more than 80 cm. This growth stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo, who was sitting, frowned violently.


    "Brother... What happened to brother?" Inoue Zhiji, who has been paying attention to the situation in the border, immediately grabbed Mao Zhihua''s strong sleeve.


    Mao Zhihua shook her head with a bitter smile. How could she know the situation inside?


    However, it seems that Dong Zhuo''s situation seems very bad. For a time, Mao Zhihua''s mood was somewhat complicated.


    From a rational point of view, she hopes that Dong Zhuo would better hang up directly.


    After all, Dong Zhuo has become the biggest enemy of the corpse soul world. The whole corpse soul world was almost destroyed because of him, and the general captain was killed by Dong Zhuo.


    Who knows to what extent Dong Zhuo''s strength will soar after passing this level?


    Even if his strength is not improved, this mysterious guy is definitely the biggest enemy in the corpse soul world.


    But emotionally, Mao Zhihua lie can''t have no feelings for Dong Zhuo, who got her for the first time.


    Unaware of the external situation, Dong Zhuo is now immersed in his own conscious space.


    In front of him was a lovely little girl who was more than one meter tall and looked about ten years old, with black hair, black pupils and a round face with a bit of baby fat. Her small hands were tightly twisted together. Watch him on guard.


    She had no clothes on her, and there was only a feeling called fear in her clear black and white eyes.


    "You are resurrected after all!!" Dong Zhuo sighed.


    The little girl who appeared in his consciousness space is the Red Dragon God Emperor who was born in advance after integrating the broken jade!


    Of course, at the moment, the reborn little girl can no longer be described by the Red Dragon God Emperor. Compared with the Red Dragon God Emperor who died before, Lori, who is only 13 or 14 years old and is still in the shelf life, is much stronger than the Red Dragon God Emperor from the starting point.


    After all, the Red Dragon God Emperor was only born from the dream of creatures in the demon world, but this Laurie is a collection of creatures from several worlds. Once you give her time, the true God is not far away from her. In particular, she also integrates bengyu, and her future achievements are even more unimaginable.


    However, Dong Zhuo is absolutely impossible to give her time!


    "You... Are you going to kill me?" Little Lori bared her teeth, as if she wanted to show some fierce expression to scare Dong Zhuo away.


    Unfortunately, her practice was completely in vain. She showed a fierce look with that lovely look. Not only did she have no effect of intimidation, but she seemed to be selling cute!


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and approached the little girl step by step¡° I can''t leave you! So... Go to hell! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s arm suddenly turned a little red and dark blue. The whole arm seemed to turn into a ferocious whip, whistling and chopping down at the little girl''s head.


    "Wait! Don''t kill me! Wow... "Seeing Dong Zhuo''s real action, the little girl was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and cried.


    Poof!


    The whip easily cut the girl in half from the top of her head along the center line!


    Taking back the whip slowly, Dong Zhuo''s face became more and more dignified.


    In front of the girl, her body was like a stream of water. In a burst of microwave ripples, the ferocious wound healed quickly and her body was put together again. As for the wound that completely splits it, it seems that it has not existed from the beginning.


    "Broken jade!!" Dong Zhuo squeezed out two words between his teeth.


    This ability of resurrection is obviously owned by avalanche jade. However, the collapse jade, which was originally just to keep the meat and body immortal, gave the little girl the sense of immortality after being integrated into her dream.


    This is a big trouble

 Chapter 496

    The Red Dragon God Emperor was originally born from the dream. Speaking, it is quite similar to the way of existence such as concept armed or heroic spirit.


    There is no concept of body in itself. The so-called body is just a pile of dreams.


    Avalanche jade melts into the little girl''s body, which endows the host with the ability of immortality. Coupled with the essence of the dream of the Red Dragon God Emperor, some changes will naturally occur.


    This change is certainly the best for the little girl herself. But Dong Zhuo, who wanted to kill her quickly, was baffled at the moment.


    "Good... It hurts!" Little Lori rubbed her forehead. Just now Dong Zhuo started from this position and split it in half.


    If you ignore her identity as the second Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo is really excited about the little Lori in front of him.


    Soft long hair, black and shiny, like a fine dark cloud silk, hangs down from the back of the head. Because little Lori is kneeling on the ground now, almost more than ten centimeters of her hair ends are scattered on the ground. The dark hair color forms a dazzling contrast with the white skin.


    This is a girl as much as Shaye. Unfortunately, she is her own enemy!


    With a sigh of regret in his heart, Dong Zhuo soon hardened his heart. He''s not a good man or woman. It will not leave hidden dangers to itself because of color.


    In the vast river of the world, the world is unknown. Will there be several amazing and gorgeous beauties in that world? For this girl who hasn''t opened yet, just like green fruit, it''s not worth taking any risk at all!


    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, women are almost no different from disposable products. Of course, this certainly does not include several girls such as Shaye and huiyeji.


    "Why do you have to kill me? I didn''t annoy you! " After crying for a while, she saw that Dong Zhuo didn''t respond at all. The little girl pouted and glared at Dong Zhuo angrily.


    With a little baby fat face, the drum is round! It''s like having a dumpling in your mouth!


    "Hum!" Dong Zhuo sneered. Tone with a bit of ponder, "very simple, because you are the second Red Dragon God!!"


    "People don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know the Red Dragon God! Can''t you just let them go? " Hard is no good. The little girl immediately changed her strategy and pitifully begged Dong Zhuo.


    I have to admit, that lovely appearance, coupled with a pitiful expression. It''s more than a cute word.


    Unfortunately, her practice is doomed to be useless.


    "Maybe what you said is true. But I will never take the risk! Whether you remember the past or not, since I killed you once. Then you are my enemy. I will never give my enemy time to grow up! " DongZhuo is hard to heart. His eyes grew firmer and firmer.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it directly. The key is that the little girl who fused with bengyu can''t be killed at all. This immortal constitution, to some extent, is more difficult to deal with than his perfect virus.


    Although the perfect virus is powerful, it is not immortal. But the girl''s dream essence, coupled with the immortal given by avalanche jade. This makes her the most difficult opponent Dong Zhuo has ever seen.


    Of course, any ability has shortcomings. But this sentence has no effect on this girl.


    As long as there is a dream, her power is infinite. Want to kill her! easier said than done!


    After thinking for a long time, Dong Zhuo felt a headache for the first time!


    No matter what kind of opponent he faces, he has never felt this way!


    Although Dong Zhuo said very well, he didn''t do it. The little girl turned her black eyes, "did you scare me? Or don''t you want to kill me? "


    "The beauty you want!"


    Dong Zhuo does have the idea of treating men and women differently. Maybe he didn''t find this characteristic himself.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Dong Zhuo had to communicate with the immortal body lurking in the long river of the world, hoping to contact the Shangyang God and Yin God from a long distance, and deduce a reliable way with the help of the Trinity law!


    In the boundless river of the world.


    A burst of microwave ripples suddenly flashed across the calm water.


    The Yang deity in Shenwei cave and the Yin deity in reincarnation hell frowned at the same time.


    Just now. The two figures received the news from the meta God figure at the same time.


    For a time, the three figures, separated by thousands of worlds, began to work together to solve the girl''s problem.


    Under the Trinity power of the true God, the completely irrelevant time line, like a parallel line, in the original death world and the non annihilation world began to get disordered. Cross blend in a moment.


    The duration of this process is too short to calculate.


    After the return of consciousness, Dong Zhuo''s eyes at the little girl became complicated.


    "You... Why are you looking at people like that?" The little girl curled up her body, and her white and tender arm hugged her flat chest. Seems shy.


    On her pretty face, a faint blush appeared unconsciously.


    "I''ll give you two choices now!" Dong Zhuo regained his mind and said to the little girl with great dignity, "either, I''ll kill you now! Or... "


    "No! No! No! " The little girl''s face turned pale as if she had changed her face. The big eyes were covered with a layer of water mist¡° I don''t want to die! Don''t kill me, will you? "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo seems to have forgotten how determined he was to kill the little girl just now.


    "Why. They didn''t offend you, you... "The little girl shouted. As if complaining about the injustice of fate.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, and her eyelashes flashed like the wings of a butterfly. There seem to be stars twinkling in your eyes¡° You... Did you just say yes? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded with a bitter smile.


    He really wants to kill this girl. In addition to the previous hatred with the Red Dragon God Emperor, Dong Zhuo himself has a bit of covet for the power of dreams, which is the main reason.


    After all, dreams are born from illusion and come to reality. It''s amazing.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the reason why the Red Dragon God Emperor can achieve the great cause of half step true God is that her birth is too good. It was born from an illusory dream.


    Even envelop the world. The infinite dragon gods with endless power were driven out of their homes by her. How can Dong Zhuo not be moved by this force?


    But it''s too late to say anything now!


    The power of dream has reborn the second Red Dragon God Emperor! And the Red Dragon God Emperor also fused the broken jade with the pit father! As long as there is a dream in the world, she has real immortal power!


    If Dong Zhuo is really determined to kill her, there is no way. But the sacrifice is too great.


    Killing her is tantamount to destroying the dreams of countless people. The dream of giving birth to this girl is not just the world of death! Those who do not destroy several worlds in the divine body are the ones who contribute the most.


    "It''s conditional not to kill you!" Dong Zhuo interrupted little Lori who was ready to cheer.


    When the little girl heard the speech, her pretty face that had just emerged with a smile suddenly shriveled¡° I knew you wouldn''t let me go so easily! "


    "Yes! Who let you take my things, and there is still a feud between us? " Dong Zhuo did not show any embarrassment.


    "If you want me to let you go, integrate your soul origin into my consciousness!"


    "No!" The little girl jumped up from the ground, like a little hen with fried hai

 Chapter 497

    "You have to think it over before you answer!" Dong Zhuo''s face sank and threatened the little girl with Yin pity.


    "You..." the little Lori, who was just angry, was startled when she saw Dong Zhuo''s expression. She shrank back a few steps, and her young arm hugged her shoulder.


    "If I don''t kill you, it''s extra legal kindness. Enough to make you grateful to me. Yes? Do you still want to talk about the terms? "


    "I......" little Lori was fooled by Dong Zhuo. For a moment, her brain seemed to be turning around. In the watery eyes, a touch of shame flashed away. He stuck his neck and pleaded unyielding.


    "But if I integrate my soul source into your consciousness, you can kill me at any time. And if I get a little excited, you''ll notice what I think! Do you... "


    "Yes! You''re right! " Dong Zhuo violently interrupted the little girl''s words¡° But so what? Do you still have a choice? "


    Little Lori, who wanted to explain, suddenly seemed to be pinched by her neck, and her face suddenly turned red. He glared at Dong Zhuo angrily.


    "I have no time to waste on you. I count to three. If you don''t nod, I''ll kill you directly! " Dong Zhuo''s face was gloomy, and the fierce light in his eyes kept flashing. Added a bit of fear.


    "One!"


    The little girl seemed to have been electrocuted, and her petite body shook violently. He raised his head hard and stared at Dong Zhuo with trembling pupils.


    "Two!"


    "Wait! I can... "A pair of small hands kept waving, and the little girl seemed to want to say something.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo ignored her request and spit out a blunt word from his mouth.


    "Three!"


    After the sound of three words fell, Dong Zhuo was slightly disappointed. Of course, more regret. If there is no way to completely grasp the new Red Dragon God Emperor, the external divine personality planned before is just a joke.


    Now it seems that this girl really has some backbone of dying rather than succumbing! Unfortunately, this backbone is deeply hated by Dong Zhuo!


    "In that case, I''ll send you to die!"


    The fierce light in his eyes flashed, and his five fingers curled slightly. He grabbed it at little Laurie like lightning.


    The little guy seems to be hoping that Dong Zhuo can open up, or find a conscience and let her go. At the worst, don''t set the conditions so harsh.


    When Dong Zhuo''s black hand covering the sky grabbed it at her body, the little girl completely collapsed. He fell on the ground and shouted with trembling.


    "No! I promise! I promised everything! "


    Dong Zhuo''s action stopped suddenly, and a look of surprise and doubt appeared on his face at the same time.


    Dong Zhuo said, "OK! In that case, first give me the origin of your soul! "


    Unwilling to get up from the ground, the little girl pouted her mouth and slowly spread her hands.


    White and tender hands, ruddy and tender skin, make people want to bite.


    The streamer like silk and fog emerged from nowhere and circled in the palm of this little hand. In a moment, it formed a hazy, virtual and real crystal. At first glance, this crystal is quite similar to the avalanche jade just now.


    "No! Take it! " The little girl was frightened and handed over her soul origin to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo took it impolitely and swallowed her soul in front of the little girl.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s rude action, the little girl''s mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    As Dong Zhuo swallowed up the origin of his soul, a feeling of the same root and homology emerged in the bottom of their hearts.


    Dong Zhuo even had an illusion that the guy in front of him was just a part of himself. This close relationship is only one notch worse than the trinity of Yang God and Yin God.


    Similarly, the little Lori who just wanted to eat Dong Zhuo''s meat and sleep on Dong Zhuo''s skin, after Dong Zhuo swallowed his soul origin, a trace of blush quietly climbed up the round and pretty face.


    The charming & charming atmosphere filled between them out of thin air.


    "All right! Now it''s time to talk about my arrangements for you! " Dong Zhuo coughed softly. Interrupted the speechless atmosphere. His heart was greatly relieved.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo didn''t have the confidence to kill the girl until he got the source of her soul.


    Besides, the cost of killing her is too high. It''s not cost-effective for Dong Zhuo! The reason why what I just said was so firm was just bluff.


    Fortunately, this little guy was born soon, although he was mentally sound. Even because they were born in dreams, they are more cunning than those early talents, but they still have less knowledge. I didn''t see through Dong Zhuo''s true colors.


    "What do you want to do to me?" The little girl''s heart jumped when she heard the speech. Subconsciously open your mouth.


    "Whatever I''m going to do to you. You have no choice. isn''t it? Don''t forget, I have the source of your soul. I want you to live, I want you to die, and I don''t even need to move a finger. " Dong Zhuo hit little Lori''s self-esteem impolitely.


    Little Lori''s face suddenly stiffened, her eyes turned red, and the water vapor filled her eyes.


    "I knew you were not a good man!" Little Laurie said, "come on, what do you want?"


    "It''s simple!" Dong Zhuo grinned and felt like Grandma wolf fooling Little Red Riding Hood.


    "I want you to be the spirit of my outer God!"


    Perhaps worried that the little guy didn''t understand what he meant, Dong Zhuo explained: "you should know the world? My request is to make you the soul of my soul chopping knife! "


    Although little Lori was born by blending the dreams of several worlds, she is coming from the world of death after all. Therefore, there is obviously enough understanding of the world of death.


    "I don''t..." hearing that Dong Zhuo turned himself into the soul of soul chopping knife, little loriton quit. However, thinking of Dong Zhuo''s threat just now, he spit out half of his retort and got stuck in his throat.


    The tone suddenly became euphemistic, and little Lori said with some fear: "if I refuse..."


    "Then I''ll kill you!" Dong Zhuo interrupted little Lori again. The domineering is shocking.


    "I knew it!" Unwilling to lower his head, whispered two words. Little Laurie said reluctantly, "can I put forward some conditions?"


    As she spoke, little Lori looked at Dong Zhuo timidly, as if afraid of hearing the rude refusal!


    Looking at the lovely girl in front of me, I was scared like this because of my two words. Dong Zhuo''s heart really flashed a trace of unbearable. However, considering the nature of her dream, once she can''t bind her now and can''t wait until she grows up in the future, she will become her sworn enemy.


    "Good! Go ahead, please. But whether to promise or not, I have my own idea! " Dong Zhuo had a preventive injection in advance.


    "Can I restore the human appearance in the future?" Little Laurie looked at Dong Zhuo timidly, her big eyes blinking and blinking! Through the clear eyes, anyone can see the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Yes! But when fighting, you must not make trouble! And you must cooperate with me! " Dong Zhuo spoke in a language that could not be refused.


    In fact, no matter what weapon it is, even an artifact, once it has its own intelligence, even if this consciousness can cooperate seamlessly with the master, it is not a good thing after all.


    Originally, in Dong Zhuo''s plan, the outer deity would not have divinity. In other words, even if conscious, it is closer to the emotionless rational state of the Yang God. Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change!


    For today''s sake, we can only make this little Lori her outer divine personality.


    "Yes, yes!" Little Lori nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "What else do you want? Hurry up!" Feeling that the time is almost up, Dong Zhuo knows that he can''t delay any more, otherwise the outer God will have some other extraneous meanings.


    "No... no!" The little girl shook her head and seemed to think it was too cheap to mention this condition. "That... You..."


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo frowned and said impatiently, "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate!"


    "Can you treat me better in the future?" The little girl''s face rubbed red like a flame

 Chapter 498

    What''s the condition?


    Dong Zhuo was stunned subconsciously, and then quickly understood the little girl''s worry.


    In the few minutes since she was born. I don''t have a good face for even a second. It''s always been a threat and coercion. The attitude is tough and bad.


    Every time little Lori tried to refute, she would immediately fight and kill herself.


    It seems that her attitude just now really frightened her. Otherwise, it would not have put forward such a ridiculous condition.


    "No... no?"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t answer for a long time. He neither agreed nor refused. Let little Laurie''s heart slightly sour. Secretly complaining about self pity, he sighed about his life.


    Just born, I met Dong Zhuo, an arrogant and unreasonable bully. Not only their own soul source was forced to hand it over. In the future, it can only become a tool in this guy''s hand.


    At the thought of her future dark life, little Laurie couldn''t help but feel the urge to cry.


    In fact, after getting the source of the little guy''s soul, Dong Zhuo calculated a few points. The reason why he has always maintained this villain like posture is that he can''t wipe away his face.


    "Hmm..." with a deep Yin sound, Dong Zhuo pretended: "it depends on your future performance. If you are good, I......"


    "Mm-hmm!" Little Lori immediately turned her worries into joy and nodded her head¡° I will be very good! "


    "Then I will treat you better!" A sense of guilt sprang up spontaneously. Dong Zhuo became angry and said, "well, don''t delay time. Do you know what to do next? "


    "I know!" After getting Dong Zhuo''s affirmative answer, little Lori looked very happy. A pair of shiny big eyes, narrowed up, like a new moon.


    Beyond the boundary of Dayan junction.


    "Is this my brother''s soul chopping... Soul chopping knife?" Zhiji food on the well points to her round chin. With his head tilted, he showed a natural stupidity.


    The thoughts of Mao Zhihua lie and Xiaosen Tao are obviously not comparable to those of Inoue Zhiji.


    However, they both have similar thoughts now, and are worried about the future of the corpse soul world.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua! This guy...... "young Sentao was young, and what he thought immediately showed up. The expression on her bitter face showed how anxious she was now.


    "Shh!" Mao Zhihua suddenly interrupts xiaosentao. He glanced at the direction of Zhiji on the well.


    Young Sentao suddenly realized. He lowered his voice and said, "Captain Mao Zhihua, once this guy gets the soul chopping knife and wants to be bad for the soul world, what shall we do?"


    "I don''t know!" Mao Zhihua is also thinking about this problem and gets nothing. He shook his head bitterly¡° For today''s sake, we can only take one step at a time. Maybe... Maybe... "


    I don''t know where Mao Zhihua lie really wants to go. Maybe it''s been a long time, except that his face is getting redder and redder!


    "Maybe what? Captain Mao Zhihua, don''t sell off! " The young Sentao with a great outbreak of sense of justice is dying of anxiety. Originally, the volume of whispers was raised by a decibel.


    "Xiaosen!" Mao''s flower was fierce and his face was positive. He said solemnly: "this guy can sweep the 13th team without soul chopping knife. Once he pulls out his soul chopping knife, his strength will only be stronger, and there will never be the possibility of weakness! "


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, what are you trying to say?" Young Sentao is sad and almost desperate for Mao Zhihua.


    Whether there is soul chopping knife or not has a great impact on the strength of death. This is almost a well-known thing in the soul world.


    His young Sentao is dying of anxiety, but Mao Zhihua lie talks to her about these old topics. Can you calm down there?


    In fact, among the so-called four skills of the God of death, whether it is ghost way, white fighting, or instant step, the impact on the strength of the God of death is not as good as the soul chopping knife.


    No matter how outstanding the ability of ghost Dao is, if you can''t liberate your soul chopping knife, it''s at most a ghost Dao crowd.


    In addition to Geng Mujian 8, whether the soul chopping knife can be solved is the key to evaluate whether a god of death is promoted to captain. It can be seen that soul chopping Sabre is important to death.


    "I... I mean..." Mao Zhihua said brazenly, "according to my understanding of this guy, he is definitely not a gentleman. When I left the corpse soul world, I didn''t forget to take you with me. Before pulling out the soul chopping knife, he specially told me to untie the ghost Road on you. So... So... You see what I mean? "


    Young Sentao stared wide. She vaguely understood the meaning of Mao Zhihua lie. But it was precisely because of this hazy understanding that Xiaosen Tao was incredible.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, do you... Do you want me to..."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Dong Zhuo has completely played with him. At the moment, he has the great righteousness of maintaining the corpse soul world. Mao Zhihua said, "I know it''s very difficult for you. But all this is for the soul world! So, you can only be wronged, Xiaosen! "


    "I......" there was a blank in young Mori Tao''s brain.


    She couldn''t believe that this method of pit father was put forward by the famous captain Mao Zhihua in the corpse soul world.


    When people are forced to a dead end, their brain holes often open. Young Mori peach is no exception.


    At first, I make complaints about this way. There was a flash of light in her mind. Surprised: "Captain Mao Zhihua, you... You won''t..."


    Mao Zhihua nodded fiercely and confirmed Xiaosen Tao''s guess. With a bitter smile, he said, "yes, I''m the same as you!"


    Now the young Sentao has nothing to say. Even the captain of the sifan team, Mao Zhihua lie, who is second only to the general captain in the corpse soul world, did so. What else can I do?


    Just as Mao Zhihua lie and Chu Sentao were whispering. In the Dayan boundary, changes have taken place again.


    The straight and narrow blade extended from Dong Zhuo finally ended the situation of immobility.


    The shining blade body suddenly trembled. A long chant like a silver bell directly broke through the blockade of Dayan border. It spread in all directions in an instant.


    Whether it is space or time, in front of this addictive voice, it is completely and nonexistent.


    At the same time, everyone was intoxicated by this voice.


    On the vast river of the world, the pleasant sound is like a blast of thunder. Straight into the sky.


    On the calm river, a big hand rose into the sky and directly held the unreal voice in the palm of his hand. Clench with five fingers! The sound was shattered in an instant. Then big hands merged into the river again.


    On the placid river, it seems that there has been no accident from beginning to end. The earth shaking voice seemed to have never happened at all.


    Death world, in the endless desolate empty circle.


    On Dong Zhuo''s chest, the light is generous and straight into the sky. The dazzling light eclipses all around. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only the light that people want to worship.


    The light comes fast and goes fast.


    With the sharp convergence of the light, the sight of Mao Zhihua lie sannv, who was blank in front of her, finally recovered slowly.


    The original unbreakable border has now disappeared. The space shrouded by the Dayan boundary has undergone earth shaking changes.


    No matter how hard the three women of Mao Zhihua lie racked their brains, they couldn''t find a suitable adjective. For this area, only two words are the most appropriate description - dream!


    Only dream, an elusive thing, can describe the narrow space with a radius of less than two meters.


    For a time, whether it is Mao Zhihua lie, or daisy Mori Tao and Inoue Zhiji, they are addicted to this small space.


    The three women seem to have forgotten everything in the world. On the three exquisite pretty faces, a smile from the bottom of her heart appears.


    "Ernie sauce..." naturally, Inoue Zhiji was the first to wake up from this addiction.


    Her voice suddenly woke up Mao Zhihua lie and Xiaosen Tao.


    However, when she saw Dong Zhuo, the three women suddenly opened their mouths. A look of horror.


    "She... Who is she? Is... "The brain circuit of natural stupidity often makes people feel different from normal people.


    Inoue Zhiji suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "I see. Is she the child born after a big belly of Ernie sauce? "

 Chapter 499

    Whether it''s Mao''s flower or daisy Mori''s peach, they are all burned outside and tender inside by Inoue Zhiji''s rigid words.


    But I have to admit that there is some truth in Inoue Zhiji''s words.


    Dong Zhuo really had a big stomach just now. Then there was a flash of light, and there was such a little Laurie.


    Such a situation is indeed easy to make people have some reverie.


    "Why become human?" Not to mention the shock of Inoue Zhiji, Dong Zhuo still wondered.


    Normally speaking, after the newborn God Emperor became the soul of his soul cutting sword, it should look like a weapon.


    However, the soul chopping knives of other gods of death do not have the details of the dreams of thousands of creatures in the world like Dong Zhuo.


    Treating Dong Zhuo''s outer divine personality as a soul chopping knife has infinitely raised the status of soul chopping knife and infinitely belittled the power of outer divine personality.


    "Don''t you like it?" Little Laurie bowed her head with some worry when she heard the speech. He said timidly, "I''m just not used to the hard feeling after becoming a weapon! If... If you don''t like it, I''ll change back! "


    "That''s not necessary! That''s it! " Dong Zhuo glanced up and down at the little Laurie. It doesn''t matter, he replied.


    Compared with the shape of stabbing Feng Tang Dao, little Lori''s appearance is undoubtedly much stronger than hard weapons. At least it looks good, doesn''t it!


    "Yes!" Little loriton smiled as she looked. Round and with a bit of baby fat on the white and tender pretty face, when laughing, a pair of shallow dimples. It adds a bit of loveliness and charm to its foundation.


    "Ernie sauce..." some impatient Weaver Inoue came to Dong Zhuo and asked excitedly, "who is this child? Is it my brother''s child? Don''t I become an aunt? However, it''s so strange for men to have children! Is my brother different from normal people?... "


    In some ways, Inoue Zhiji is a very wordy person, and her natural nature makes her easily fall into her own world.


    At the moment, without any response from Dong Zhuo, Naoki Inoue''s powerful divergent thinking began to make up for the birth of little Lori.


    The most speechless thing is that whenever she has any ideas in her heart, Inoue Zhiji will say them directly. It doesn''t matter whether these words are appropriate or not.


    Glancing at Inoue Zhiji casually, Dong Zhuo ignored Inoue Zhiji''s unanswerable questions.


    The most important thing for Dong Zhuo is to find out the role of the outer deity.


    "Tell me about your ability!"


    "Ah?" Little Laurie was stunned and immediately reacted. Dong Zhuo was asking herself. After thinking for a while, little Laurie frowned and said, "I have only one ability! Although it seems simple, it is actually very complex! "


    "Be specific!"


    It''s not necessarily bad for Dong Zhuo to make this little guy his own outer deity. At least, it''s much better than killing her directly and integrating her dreams.


    You know, Dong Zhuo''s head has been enlarged by the noise of dreams during this period.


    Now, although the right to use the outer deity was given to the little Laurie. At least those dreams don''t have to be borne by Dong Zhuo.


    For this little guy, those voices are more used to it and have long been ignored. After all, she was born in those noisy voices. How can you feel noisy? On the contrary, without those voices, the little Laurie would not adapt.


    "I call my ability dream born!" When little Lori heard the speech, she showed her generosity and enthusiasm. Quite proud of the way: "the effect is that within my ability, I can make all my dreams come true!"


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and realized all his dreams. Although this ability sounds very powerful. But don''t forget that there is also a capability constraint ahead.


    "What is within capability?" Dong Zhuo continued to ask.


    "Dreams that conflict with the laws of the world are outside the scope of ability. Even if it can be achieved, the effect will be discounted. The dream allowed by the law of the world is within the scope of ability. It can be fully realized. " Little Laurie said proudly.


    The golden finger that Dong Zhuo started is the embodiment of the law of collection. Maybe for others, little Lori''s explanation still needs some thinking to understand, but Dong Zhuo did understand it in an instant.


    For example, in the world of fire and shadow, Dong Zhuo wants to use the outer divine personality to release a flame. If the flame is displayed in the form of magic, 100% lethality cannot be achieved at all. Instead of Huodun, it can be perfectly embodied.


    Although the effect is the same after the fire is released, magic is magic. It is fundamentally different from Ninja''s evasion. One uses magic and the other uses chakra. The two sides are fundamentally different.


    After understanding little Lori''s ability, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    In terms of the moon world, little Lori''s dream is to perfect all cos magic. In COS magic, the effect is not satisfactory.


    But this is enough for Dong Zhuo. Before he gets power, he must lurk every time he reaches a new world. Because when he is just about to face the new world, many of his abilities will be due to the conflict of laws. He has strong abilities, but he can''t exert them.


    It was only with power that this situation was completely reversed. But it''s too extravagant and overqualified to use power to solve problems every time. Now little Lori''s dream is born and perfectly makes up for this.


    "Good! Good! " Dong Zhuo laughed. He reached out and rubbed little Lori''s silky black hair. Full of praise.


    Mao Zhihua lie and Xiao Sentao look at each other. Dong Zhuo and little Lori''s flower is no different from the book of heaven for them. They don''t understand it at all!


    As for Inoue Zhiji, well, she is still immersed in her own world, laughing and frowning from time to time, as if she is worried about the problem.


    In a natural world, normal people can only stay away.


    "Show your ability. Um... By the way, what''s your name? " Dong Zhuo can''t wait to try this little Lori''s dream.


    This big move with the same name as the incorruptible move of fantasy village. Is it really as Dong Zhuo thought.


    When the words came to his mouth, Dong Zhuo remembered that he didn''t know the little guy''s name!


    Of course, Dong Zhuo can also call her the Red Dragon God Emperor. However, Dong Zhuo hated the name when he thought of the trouble left by the Red Dragon God Emperor in the world of demon universities.


    "They don''t have a name!" Little Laurie replied with distress.


    "Then you''ll be called Xiaoyu!" Dong Zhuo gave little Laurie a rotten street name.


    "That family will be called Xiaoyu in the future!" Even if she didn''t like the name, little Lori knew that her refutation was weak. It''s better to admit your life than to waste your energy.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t shout out the name of Xiaoyu aimlessly.


    After all, little Lori has integrated the broken jade. It''s not too much to call Xiaoyu.


    "Get out of the way!" Dong Zhuo gave an order to Mao Zhihua lie, Xiaosen Tao and Inoue Zhiji. Reach out and move towards Xiaoyu.


    The tender little Lori, who could pinch the water, immediately turned into a streamer and fell into Dong Zhuo''s palm. It turned into a brilliant stabbing Tang Dao.


    "Fire burns the city!" The blade in the palm turned over. In front of Dong Zhuo, flames soared into the sky, forming a flame wall hundreds of meters long.


    "This......" Mao Zhihua and Xiaosen Tao immediately stared.


    The soul chopping knife in Dong Zhuo''s palm, although its bright light flows, they can be sure that it is definitely not a blade like fire.


    Why does a soul chopping knife that is not as sharp as fire show the trick of burning the city with fire.


    For Mao Zhihua lie and Xiaosen Tao, Dong Zhuo''s surprise has just begun.


    After the flame wall flew into the distance, Dong Zhuo waved his blade again.


    "Sit upright in the frost!" With another wave of the long knife, Dong Zhuozhang''s shining blade was instantly wrapped by cold ice.


    The rapidly frozen ice crystals formed a ferocious ice dragon with teeth and claws in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This... This is ice wheel pill!" Mao Zhihua has lived for thousands of years, but since Dong Zhuo appeared, she found that her cognition has been completely subverted

 Chapter 500

    With the ice dragon flying wantonly in the air, the air that has just become extremely hot due to a fire burning the city has cooled down rapidly at an unimaginable speed.


    The originally baked red Gobi ground was covered with a layer of white frost, which was visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the originally desolate Gobi landform turned into a cold winter scene wrapped in silver.


    "It''s impossible!" The strong pupil of Mao''s flower trembled constantly.


    He blinked hard and felt the cold air wrapped around him. Mao Zhihua''s face suddenly showed a desolate smile. The smile is very bitter.


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s strength, she found that her plan was very wise. With such an enemy, no matter who it is, he can''t sleep.


    "Mao... The flower of Mao, Captain! We... Can we really protect the soul world? " Young Sentao''s confidence was completely dissipated by the shock brought by Dong Zhuo. On the little face, there was no more calm and awe inspiring. Only hesitation remains.


    He shook his head gently. Mao Zhihua said bitterly: "whether it''s for the corpse soul world or not, do we still have a choice?"


    Young Sentao suddenly became dumb.


    In Dong Zhuo''s hands, they really had no choice but to die.


    Maybe trying to cooperate with Dong Zhuo and compete for favor in front of him can also preserve the corpse soul world. No matter how bad it is, you can also deal with Dong Zhuo and the corpse soul world. Not to let the corpse soul world completely fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    More extravagant hopes, they both now dare not even think about it.


    After showing the ice wheel pill, Dong Zhuo then performed several soul chopping knives in his memory.


    Thousand Sakura, moon cutting, flower sky crazy bone


    Although Xiaoyu''s dream is that the soul cutting knife naturally displayed is Cosplay at most. But the power is much stronger than the original, and the two sides are not even at the same level.


    The soul chopping knife that Dong Zhuo got after swallowing Sal, Apollo and the gods of death seems to be completely useless now.


    The stabbing Tang Dao in his hand turned into streamer again and returned to the appearance of little Lori. Xiaoyu said to Dong Zhuo, "how''s it going? My ability is very powerful, isn''t it? "


    Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction¡° Not bad! "


    I thought I could get praise. Who knew Dong Zhuo''s response was so cold. Xiaoyu pouted discontentedly and muttered angrily. The voice was so low that no one could hear except herself.


    Noting that Dong Zhuo is in a good mood now, Mao Zhihua lie carefully comes forward and asks, "do you really have to be right with the corpse soul world?"


    "Against the soul world?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said disdainfully, "do you think those wastes deserve it?"


    "You..." Mao Zhihua''s face turned red with anger.


    As the captain of the 13th team, who is second only to the general captain, when did anyone dare to belittle the corpse soul world in front of themselves?


    On the stone hill not far from here, there was a short green hair, a broken white bone mask on the head, a red paint on the bridge of the nose, the wide clothes like a cloak on her body, and the little Lori, who completely wrapped her petite body, was lying on the stone hill, staring at the direction of Dong Zhuo and others without blinking.


    "Nello! Let''s get out of here. This guy is too powerful. If he finds us, we don''t even have a chance to escape! " Peixue kadixie, with a mask like termites, lowered his voice anxiously and suggested to little Laurie.


    "No!" Little Lori''s head swayed like a rattle¡° Look a little longer. Look a little longer and we''ll leave. Okay? Peixue! "


    Dong Zhuo has just come out of the boundary of Dayan. Dong Zhuo has found Nilu and others hiding here. At first, Nilu and her two subordinate officials were regarded as ordinary empty by Dong Zhuo, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    The circle is too big. Among them, the virtual number is no less than all the gods of death in the corpse soul world and the souls in liuhun street. It''s not surprising that there are one or two empty people passing by here.


    After hearing peixue''s address to Nilu, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt a move in his heart. I think of a famous woman in the God of death. Although it is empty, he is a rare pacifist who hates meaningless fighting.


    The above is nonsense. What Dong Zhuo really cares about is that Ni Lu can switch back and forth between the states of imperial sister and Lori.


    Especially the Royal sister with long hair over the waist and hot figure. It has an extraordinary attraction to any man. Except eunuchs, I''m afraid no man can be attracted to such peerless creatures.


    Since he came to the world of death, because of the trouble of the voice of dreams and the short time, Dong Zhuo did not deliberately look for those characters in the original work.


    But now that he met her, Dong Zhuo had no reason to let her go.


    As a greedy guy, even if there are still broken bees in his divine power space, and there is a cheap sister and young Sentao around, Dong Zhuo still starts to covet this never met Nello.


    When Dong Zhuo was about to catch the Laurie and confirm whether the other party was the Nello in his memory, a confused and complex spirit pressure was approaching here quickly.


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and showed an intriguing smile on his face.


    In the first time he felt these spiritual pressures, Dong Zhuo recognized the identity of the person.


    Ten blades of virtual night palace!


    Among the ten blades, Sal Apollo has been swallowed by Dong Zhuo, and with the blessing of each other, Dong Zhuo''s perfect virus has further evolved to the current double helix structure.


    Now there are only nine blades left.


    "No! Nello! We must leave quickly! " Dechaka bilstein, with a huge face and a monster, was restless¡° There are a lot of powerful spiritual pressure coming this way. It''s those guys! "


    "Those guys?" Nellu blinked and asked, "what are those guys?"


    Dong De Chaka seems to remember at this time. Nello in Lori form will lose her previous memory. But now he can''t care about explanation.


    Once the whereabouts of Nilu are discovered by Shiren and others, the consequences are self-evident.


    As subordinate officials of Nilu, Dong De Chaka and peixue still stick to Nilu when she has lost the qualification of ten blades, and even take care of her as a brother. It can be seen that they are loyal to Nello.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s get out of here!" Peixue hugged nellu''s petite body and hurriedly wanted to leave the truth and falsehood.


    However, since they were discovered by Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo also had the idea of occupying Nilu. It''s easy to leave.


    Reaching out and touching his chin, Dong Zhuo''s heart began to run out of water.


    It''s superfluous for these two subordinate officers of nellu to stay! But if you kill me like this, Nello won''t be my sworn enemy in the future. Huh? Yes!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Dong Zhuo''s face showed an evil smile.


    Peixue and Dong De Chaka, who hurried to leave with Nilu, only felt a sudden flower in front of them. The surrounding scene has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Of course, the scenery is no longer important.


    What really made them despair was that in front of them, the members of the ten blades were pulling their knives at each other one by one, looking at them in amazement.


    "It''s over! It''s over! " Dong De Chaka jumped up, opened her arms to protect peixue and Nilu behind her, and said loudly, "take Lord Nilu away, I''ll hold them!"


    All this is naturally Dong Zhuo''s ghost!


    Dong Zhuo wants to get Nilu and doesn''t want their two subordinate officials to appear, so he can only let them disappear.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo can''t do it himself, otherwise, Ni Lu can''t hate him in the future.


    Now that such a good knife of members of the ten blades has appeared, Dong Zhuo doesn''t kill people with a knife, and then a hero saves the United States. Isn''t it a waste of this great opportunity?


    He has compiled the script in his heart, the actors have been in place, and the rest is the main seat!


    As for whether his actions will be found, Dong Zhuo is not worried at all.


    The power of space is mysterious. Is it so easy to be seen through

 Chapter 501

    If you change to the past, Dong Zhuo certainly wouldn''t think so. If you like it, grab it directly, whether she likes it or not.


    To be clear, Dong Zhuo had no love for the girls around him. Only the desire of pure physiological instinct.


    With the passage of time, Dong Zhuo''s hostility and tyrannical temperament have begun to disintegrate gradually after he was tortured and died in the world implied on campus. This also makes him no longer simply start from physiology when he treats girls.


    On the Gobi desert in an empty circle.


    Ten blade members looked at nellu and her two subordinates with dignified faces.


    "Nelly ello!!" Tall, with one eye patch and long black hair in the middle, noidra gilga showed a look of amazement in her only right eye.


    It was he and sal Apollo who had been swallowed up by Dong Zhuo who had plotted against Nilu.


    Now I see my old friend again, and the three of Nilu appear in this shocking way, which has to cast a haze on Neutra''s heart.


    Of course, the three of Nello came as revenge.


    "Eh?" Loli''s nellu was a little surprised on her cute little face. Clear eyes are full of doubts¡° Who are you? Why do you know Nello? "


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Neutra''s heart sank. I''m really afraid of what comes.


    "It was the 30th blade!" The king before the virtual circle, bailegang said in a tone of questioning his subordinates: "did you make the movement just now?"


    Bailegang''s question immediately made other ten blades and subordinate officials prick their ears.


    The movement that Dong Zhuo made just now is really not small. Especially when Xiaoyu was born, the crisp buzzing spread all over the virtual circle, the corpse soul world and the present world. Although there was no reflection of the spiritual pressure in the death world, the attraction directly acting on the will of the soul really attracted a lot of attention.


    As the embodiment of dreams, the Xiaoyu of the new Red Dragon God Emperor is equivalent to a dream that human beings can''t expect!


    As long as there are people with dreams, they can''t be immune to Xiaoyu''s attraction. This is also the reason why Xiaoyu''s dream is naturally able to ignore the suppression of the law.


    Even some AI will have dreams. Let alone such creatures as death or emptiness. In particular, emptiness, as the product of desire swallowing the original heart, has a stronger desire for Xiaoyu.


    The naive nellu shook her head¡° No. The guy over there made it! "


    As she spoke, nellu was also very enthusiastic and pointed out Dong Zhuo''s direction for the ten blade people.


    In a flash, Dong Zhuo, who was hiding on one side, had three words in his heart.


    cheat your papa!


    Had known that Nello was so naive, she shouldn''t have made such a crude plan. The script should be more detailed. But it''s not too late.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes turned to Shi Ren.


    After getting the news he wanted, bailegan immediately burst out an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Lord Nello!" Dong De Chaka''s funny mask like face showed a determined look.


    Although I was wondering why I and others were ready to escape after feeling the spiritual pressure of the ten blades. For no reason, but after a whirling feeling, he appeared in front of ten blades and sent vegetables for nothing.


    However, feeling the undisguised killing of bailegang, Dong De Chaka couldn''t care so much. Now there was only a dead battle.


    Ming knew that even if he died in the war, he could not save Nilu. Dong De Chaka and peixue still intend to die for Nilu. It can be seen that these two subordinate officials of Nilu are loyal to her.


    "Please be careful." Dong De Chaka''s eyes drooped slightly, "peixue and I will fight for your chance to escape. Please don''t hesitate when you come! You must try your best to escape! "


    As he spoke, Dong De Chaka and peixue''s tacit guard were in front of Nilu.


    "Stand up and die!" A sneer of disdain came from bailegan''s mouth¡° Decay! The skeleton king! "


    With the liberation of soul chopping knife, bailegang''s body was suddenly covered with black flame. The muscles on the face and body were burned by fire, revealing pale bones, and the whole person turned into a skeleton.


    "Death sigh!" As soon as he finished his transformation, bailegang couldn''t wait to shake the soul chopping knife in the form of axe in his hand.


    The pale skeleton face opened his mouth and breathed out a talk full of the smell of death.


    As her subordinate officers, Dong De Chaka and peixue don''t know the power of bailegang.


    In particular, the power of death and decay in bailegan can only be described by terror. Of course, this is for weak people like Dong De Chaka and peixue. With Dong Zhuo, bailegang''s strength is not enough.


    Facing the death force flying towards him, if there is no Ni Lu behind him. Dong De Chaka and peixue DA can escape. But the existence of Nilu limits their play.


    In order to protect nellu in Lori''s form behind him, Dong De Chaka and peixue can only nail here like nails to resist the attack of bailegang.


    Peixue jumped to the top of Dong De Chaka''s head and showed his good fusion flash to shake the death attack.


    In the original work, the two of them used this two in one trick to integrate the virtual flash against Sal Apollo.


    Now Sal Apollo was swallowed by Dong Zhuo, and the one who accepted this move was bailegan.


    "It''s useless!" Dong Zhuo, who was hiding on one side, turned his mouth and despised bailegang in his heart.


    He can clearly judge that bailegang''s death sigh can''t bear the fusion flash of Dong De Chaka and peixue. It''s just the result of both losing and offsetting each other. Maybe even death sigh will collapse.


    Thanks to bailegang or before lanran came to the virtual circle, the ruler of the virtual circle, with such strength, it must be said that it is a miracle to inform the virtual circle.


    Dong Zhuo''s purpose is not to let Dong De Chaka and peixue shine, in order to stage his heroic journey to save the United States as soon as possible. Dong Zhuo stepped in without hesitation.


    At the moment when the mighty Fusion Virtual flash is about to come into contact with the sigh of death. The silent space authority immediately transferred the Fusion Virtual flash to a distant unknown place. At the same time, the sigh of death also produced an instant stagnation under the influence of space power.


    At first glance, it looks as if the sigh of death hit the fusion flash in an instant, making it rotten.


    In the heart of the members of the ten blades, they immediately had some vigilance against bailegang.


    The old guy is really hiding deep!! It is worthy of being an old strong man in the virtual circle.


    Dong De Chaka and peixue cooperated together to create a virtual flash. The power is obvious to all. No one among the ten blades dares to say that he can be so understated, so he will solve the virtual flash.


    But they wronged bailegan by thinking so. At the moment, bailegan himself wondered.


    It''s time for your own death sigh to become so strong.


    "Lord Nilu, run away!" At the first time when the Fusion Virtual flash was solved, Dong De Chaka and peixue shouted a reminder to nellu behind them.


    At the same time, they resolutely opened their arms, but they planned to use their flesh and blood to stop bailegan''s death and sigh, so as to buy time for Nilu''s escape.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo, hidden behind the scenes, showed a satisfied smile.


    Longtao should have the consciousness of Longtao. Below should be Dong De Chaka and peixue killed by death sigh. Nello was stimulated and her body returned to the state of imperial sister. Go up and work hard with Shiren. After she was injured, it was her turn to save the beauty.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo''s mouth aroused a smile full of evil intention. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the play he arranged.


    Compared with those who go to battle in person. This feeling of being behind the scenes gave Dong Zhuo a different enjoyment.


    Silently, the power of death sigh poured into the bodies of Dong De Chaka and peixue. Their bodies were aging and decaying rapidly under the power of death.


    In a moment, the loyal subordinates gave their lives for their master, Nello. The body turns into fly ash. The death was quite crisp.


    With Dong Zhuo behind the scenes, when the death sigh killed Dong De Chaka and peixue, they also exhausted their strength.


    Seeing that Dong De Chaka and peixue, who had been protecting themselves like a big brother, turned into fly ash, Nilu''s eyes widened and her young face became rigid because of shock. The pupils trembled constantly.


    Ni Lu in the state of imperial sister! Dong Zhuo''s heart is full of expectation. He can''t wait to see the appearance of the Royal siste

 Chapter 502

    Thump!


    Half kneeling on the ground, Nilu suddenly roared around her body, and the rich white fog shrouded the range of several meters around her in an instant.


    As far as the eye could see, there was only a vast white fog. I can''t see Nello''s cherry at all.


    It''s finally coming!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. He said to the third daughter of Mao Zhihua lie, "wait for me here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Xiaoyu and instantly appeared above Shiren and Nilu. Body shape is hidden in layers of space. There is no danger of being discovered. His eyes seemed to shine, staring at the smoke shrouded area gradually dispersing under the breeze.


    As the strong white fog gradually faded, the shadow of a graceful figure with a beautiful figure was faintly visible.


    Long green hair, swaying with the breeze. Although the body returned to the appearance of the imperial sister, the clothes were still the old robe. However, the middle seemed to be broken, forming a small vest that covered the peaks and a skirt that was a little shorter than the miniskirt.


    "It''s you! The 30th blade! " It seemed that bailegang had really determined her identity when he saw her.


    Among the gods of death, only about 8000 grass deer can match Nello''s Lori form. However, there is only one Nello in the whole world who can freely switch between Lori and imperial sister. Of course, there is also a night that can become a black cat.


    "You..." tears filled the eyes in the moist eyes. A wisp of green hair in front of the forehead swayed with the wind, revealing the scar extending from the forehead to the nose from time to time.


    On the pink & Tender & White & Fair jade back, a large Arabic numeral three is engraved on it. It proves that Nello was the 30th blade.


    "Why kill Dong De Chaka and peixue!!" Nello''s voice was unusually low.


    Watching the faithful Dong De Chaka and peixue who accompanied and protected her grow old and decadent in front of her. Nello was really shocked. It''s a completely different situation than the original one in which Ichigo Kurosaki was injured.


    "Hum!" Bailegan sneered. He was not interested in explaining anything to Nello.


    Moreover, bailegang''s heart is urgently trying to find Xiaoyu''s direction at the moment, and that Kung Fu is delayed here.


    "Do you still want me to give you an explanation? In that case, I''ll send you to see the two losers! " As he spoke, bailegang, in the form of a skeleton, gave another long sigh full of the smell of death.


    Nicolu is much stronger than Dong De Chaka and peixue, who are not even broken. In particular, her speed, even in the form of not returning to the blade, can abuse Neutra gilga and can''t find the north.


    Sigh in the face of the surging death. Her figure suddenly disappeared.


    "What a fast speed!" Even Dong Zhuo, who hid his body and sat upright in the sky, couldn''t help but utter an admiration.


    Nello, this is not the ability of space, but the purest speed. Fast to the extreme speed.


    Seeing that Nilu suddenly disappeared, a sense of crisis welled up in bailegang''s heart. Subconsciously, he jumped up and jumped to a height of tens of meters.


    In the original position of bailegang, after a wipe of knife light, Nilu''s body suddenly appeared.


    Bailegang, who saw this scene in the air, was immediately startled. If he hadn''t escaped in time just now, he was afraid that he had fallen to the ground with blood. A face-to-face was killed by Nilu.


    Bailegang, who always thinks highly of himself and is arrogant, is a guy who doesn''t even accept lanran. Of course, he dares to say that he is the biggest while lanran is away.


    It seems that he was almost killed by a guy who was expelled from the ten blade team. What a shame!


    In his anger, bailegang threw out his big axe. There was a crash from the chain in his hand.


    The huge axe blade, like a guillotine, cleaved fiercely downward with a cold power.


    The whole heart was filled with the flame of revenge. Instead of dodging, Nilu jumped up and rushed up against the axe.


    Seeing the moment when the giant axe was added, her body turned around strangely. Her slender bare feet piled on the handle of the axe lightly, gaining propulsion again and coming towards bailegang at a faster speed.


    The long knife in his hand, the dull sob after cutting through the air, was like weeping for the death of Dong De Chaka and peixue.


    Seeing that Nilu was about to get close, bailegan was not surprised but happy. Only the skeleton''s wrist shook. The chain in his hand instantly affected the axe, turned it around and cut it towards Nilu''s back.


    Feeling the strong wind behind her, Nilu didn''t mean to dodge at all, and came towards bailegang.


    "Go here! This is to die together! " Dong Zhuo in the air can''t read any more. In his script, Nilu can be injured, but she can''t die.


    With so many things coming up, what Dong Zhuo is waiting for is that after Ni Lu was injured, he came out to save the United States! If Nello dies, what''s the difference with the heroine''s early death?


    The silent space authority was launched again, lengthening the distance between bailegan axe and Nilu. Make sure Nello doesn''t die under this axe.


    As for whether bailegan is still alive to do so. Dong Zhuo won''t care about his life or death.


    In this play, bailegang is just a dragon trap. Die, die. Isn''t there another ten blades anyway?


    Of course, the ten blades can''t all hang up. After all, there is a TIA helibel who can be called Bo & ba. Her bloodthirsty dress and hot figure also made Dong Zhuo very excited.


    "What!" Dong Zhuo''s Secret intervention suddenly caught bailegang unprepared. Mingming''s axe should be cut off before nellu cuts herself. But now the speed of the axe has slowed down for no reason.


    In a hurry, bailegan could only do his best to dodge nellu''s long knife.


    Poof!


    Although bailegan''s reaction was fast enough, he still couldn''t escape Nello''s hate attack.


    With a flash of knife light, a ferocious wound starting from the right shoulder and ending from the left hip appeared on bailegan''s body.


    Fortunately, he is now in the form of a skeleton, otherwise it must be the end of a flood of blood at the moment.


    He landed from the air in a panic. Bailegan staggered and covered his body and hurried back.


    After retreating to the ten blades, bailegan was relieved. The scene of the axe slowing down inexplicably just now really surprised him. Let his heart rise a bit of fear of Nilu.


    Among the ten blades, the only one who broke his face by himself and had a much stronger wheel strength than bailegang frowned slightly. Seems to see something.


    "What are you doing?" The figure is extremely hot, and TIA helibel, who is no less than Nello, is extremely dissatisfied.


    If Nilu and others hadn''t come out to block the way, they would have seen the man who made the noise just now.


    TIA helibel herself didn''t know about Nilu. When she joined the virtual night palace, it happened that Nilu was secretly attacked by Neutra and sal Apollo and jointly expelled from the virtual night palace, so she took the place of the 30th blade.


    In terms of character, TIA heribel and Nello do have many similarities.


    "Bailegan is not to blame! You know, Nelly ello is not easy. I was working with Sal Apollo to seriously hurt her. I think we''d better go together and solve her as soon as possible, otherwise if the delay is too long, I can''t say that it will fall into the hands of others! "


    Compared with the fighting madman who is no less than eight wooden swords, noitra gilga eagerly proposed to others.


    In the sky, Dong Zhuo wanted to give this guy 32 likes.


    Well done! With you, the effect of my appearance can be more perfect!


    "Hum!" Bailegan snorted reluctantly, but he didn''t refute. After all, he was almost killed by Nello just now.


    For a time, he unified the ten blades of his idea, took action quickly, and surrounded Nilu

 Chapter 503

    As the 30th blade, Nilu''s strength is really strong, especially in terms of speed. Among the ten blades, few can match her in speed.


    However, facing the siege of the ten blade team and subordinate officials. Her situation immediately became dwarfed. Even if you try your best, you only have the ability to parry and have no ability to fight back.


    In the air above the battlefield, I saw that Nilu had repeatedly escaped from killing attacks again and again with her speed advantage. Although there are several blood flowing wounds on his body, his life is not in danger.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed some impatience. In his opinion, if he did not intervene at the critical moment of life and death, the effect of hero saving beauty always seemed to be somewhat lacking.


    Below, ulchiola, with her back to Nilu, slammed her hands together, and then quickly separated. In the palm of his hand, Lingzi gathered, and in the twinkling of an eye, a spear shaped Lingzi body condensed.


    Seeing such a picture, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and the opportunity came!!


    Thunder gun! Urceola''s second blade returning skill. The power is amazing. Even the deflected shock wave has strong destructive power.


    Su


    The Lingzi spear with the faint green light flew out of urceola''s hand like lightning, like a streamer, straight towards Nilu''s back.


    Ni Lu, who was dragged by several other ten blades, was in an absolute disadvantage.


    At this moment, I saw ulchiola send out a thunder gun. The more tacit understanding of the cooperation of Shiren and others completely trapped Nilu in place.


    Feeling the bitter chill behind her, despair rushed into nellu''s heart.


    Even if she can avoid the deadly thunder gun, the ten blades around her will give her a fatal attack at the moment when she reveals her flaws.


    A determined look flashed in nellu''s eyes. Her eyes were instantly fixed on bailegang, who besieged her most enthusiastic.


    Even if he dies, he will kill bailegang and avenge Dong De Chaka and peixue!


    Under the approach of death, Nilu gave up avoidance and defense in an instant, resolutely waved the soul chopping knife in her hand, ignored the attack of others, and rushed to bailegang.


    "It''s my turn!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed an excited look. With a flash of body shape, he went straight out of the stacked space and appeared in front of Nilu in an instant. He took Nilu in his arms.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, seeing that he had foolishly connected urceola''s thunder gun with his flesh and blood, whether it was ten blades or their subordinate officials, he showed a disdainful smile for the first time. At the same time, he hurried away.


    After all, ulchiola''s thunder gun is too powerful. They are not interested in being bombed with Dong Zhuo!


    Boom!


    The shining thunder gun exploded when it touched Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    The bright light rose into the sky and quickly spread around. After the explosion, the shock wave destroyed everything around recklessly. A mushroom cloud, rising slowly!


    Looking at nellu and Dong Zhuo shrouded in thick smoke. In the white eyes of bailegan, the fire flickered slightly. There was some excitement in his tone. He said, "I finally killed it! It seems that... "


    "It''s too early to talk big!" Dong Zhuo''s cool voice came from the smoke.


    "No... impossible!" Among the ten blades, the most impacted is ulchiola. His thunder gun is not so easy to catch.


    "Nothing is impossible!" The dust gradually dispersed, revealing Dong Zhuo and Nilu in his arms.


    "It''s you!" Seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, urceola''s tone suddenly became dignified.


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo invaded the virtual night palace and was killed by lanran. Ulchiola can still remember.


    After all, Dong Zhuo is the first one who can break into the virtual night palace and has not been found by anyone. How could he have no impression of Dong Zhuo.


    But shouldn''t Dong Zhuo be killed by lanran? Dong Zhuo is fine. What about lanran?


    For a time, ulchiola''s heart appeared a bit of haze.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a gentle smile, and he didn''t pay attention to urceola at all. "Are you all right?" she asked softly to Nello in her arms


    Nilu is definitely not in good shape at the moment. At the same time, he was besieged by ten blades. He was lucky to be alive.


    Even if her speed is fast, she can''t really be able to do well under the siege of ten blades. It''s inevitable to get hurt.


    After holding Nilu in his arms, Dong Zhuo really felt how wonderful the choppy peaks were clinging to him!


    With long soft green hair and exquisite facial features, the most exciting thing is her graceful figure, especially her clothes that look a little ragged, which adds a bit of wild beauty.


    Although the scar on Nilu''s forehead destroyed the beautiful face, this injury was nothing to Dong Zhuo. It''s just a small effort to cure it.


    Nilu was a little stunned at this time. She didn''t seem to realize that she was being held in her arms by the life-saving benefactor in front of her and eating tofu.


    She was ready to die just now. The only extravagant hope in my mind is to try hard to kill bailegang and avenge Dong De Chaka and peixue before I die.


    Who knows the twists and turns, unexpectedly a Dong Zhuo jumped out, which not only saved her, but also easily blocked the thunder gun under the second section of ulchiola''s blade with one hand.


    For a time, the psychological ups and downs made nellu stay stunned.


    "Hello!" Looking at Nilu''s stupidity, Dong Zhuo''s heart pounded. The big hand swayed towards the green hair, and the exposed scars stroked it from time to time.


    High bridge of nose, big eyes, a crimson paint, across the bridge of nose, hook the position of cheekbones. It adds a little charm to it.


    "Are you okay?" The fingers gently touched Nilu''s smooth and delicate skin. When they touched the ferocious scar, Dong Zhuo frowned.


    "Ah!" Nilu seemed to react at this time. She couldn''t help exclaiming. Her voice was unusually childish and childish. Compared with Laurie''s form, the voice has no feeling of growing up.


    "You..." Ni Lu struggled in Dong Zhuo''s arms and wanted to get away. He said, "thank you!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo hugged nellu more and more vigorously. The righteous man said, "you''re hurt, don''t move!"


    As she spoke, she seemed worried that nellu''s struggle would aggravate her injury.


    Nello''s body shook violently. In the eyes, some water color appeared in an instant. Struggling harder and harder.


    "You... You let me go!"


    "It''s all said. You''re hurt. Don''t move!" Looking at Ni Lu''s shy appearance, Dong Zhuo moved his fingers and walked up in the upper reaches of Ni Lu''s body with more and more presumptuous hands. His face was awe inspiring with justice.


    "Oh... You! Let go! " With a whimper, nellu climbed up in a moment, her white face. The water color in the eyes is also more and more rich.


    "Don''t worry! Never mind, I''m not tired! " How could Dong Zhuo, who was taking advantage of it, be willing to let go like this, keep an honest man''s expression on his face and pretend to be stupid.


    Nello has the urge to swear in her heart!


    "Why are you still alive? What about blue dye? " Urceola''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked loudly

 Chapter 504

    When he didn''t go through, Dong Zhuo appreciated the role of urceola.


    Not because of his strength, but because of his character.


    But now times have changed. At the beginning, I didn''t go through it. My appreciation for urceola when I was a otaku has disappeared.


    After going through several worlds, Dong Zhuo is no longer the otaku who yearned for the second dimension.


    For him now, Dong Zhuo will show no mercy to anyone who stands in front of him, no matter who the other party is.


    "Blue dye?" Dong Zhuo said coldly, "he''s dead."


    "What..." urceola''s face suddenly changed.


    Hearing the shocking news, the people of Shiren immediately looked different. Among them, the only one who really wanted to avenge lanran for the first time was zomali Lulu, the 70th blade.


    Even ulchiola''s first reaction after hearing the news was surprise, not anger.


    The only surprise was bailegang, but in the surprise, he was a little more angry. Of course, he wished he could kill lanran himself.


    Unfortunately, lanran''s powerful strength and frightening wisdom make bailegang''s hope of revenge very ethereal. Although he often said behind his back that he would kill lanran and was ashamed of himself, in fact, bailegang didn''t believe he could realize this wish.


    Although the ten blades were created by lanran, it''s hard to say how loyal they are to lanran. Of course, it must be zomali lulu.


    "You... You killed Lord lanran!" Zomali Lulu, a burly man with skull earrings, a row of spikes on his bald head, dark skin and temperament similar to storm gounitz, has red eyes.


    "It''s me!" Dong Zhuo nodded faintly and admitted it. A pair of eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the tender and smooth skin and amazing elasticity of huailinilu.


    In an indisputable tone, he said, "I now give you two choices. First, die! Second, obey me and become


    "I''ll kill you!" Zomali Lulu roared and interrupted Dong Zhuo before he finished.


    Zheng!


    With a buzzing, the soul chopping knife cursed the eye Sangha, and the red eyed zomali lululang said, "calm down, curse the eye Sangha!"


    The surging spiritual pressure with the unique chaotic attribute of emptiness exploded from zomali Lulu and surged around.


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Dong Zhuo Leng drank, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away.


    For Dong Zhuo, it doesn''t matter whether he can accept the ten blades. What he really valued was only one TIA herribel, besides Nello in his arms.


    Now, zomali Lulu interrupted him before he finished, just giving Dong Zhuo a chance to get angry and kill some unpleasant people first. It doesn''t matter whether the remaining miscellaneous fish are obedient or not, as long as Herbert gets it.


    "Go to hell!" Zomali Lulu gave a violent drink and rushed to Dong Zhuo with his life.


    Although zomali Lulu has the fastest response among the ten blades, it''s a pity that zomali Lulu''s so-called fastest response is just a joke in the face of Dong Zhuo, a strong man who holds the power of space and is essentially superior to the whole world.


    Seeing that his soul chopping knife was about to cut at Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo raised his hand in no hurry.


    A sharp Tang Dao suddenly appeared in his palm. The tip of the two edged knife just appeared in front of zomali Lulu''s chest.


    Xiaoyu appeared too suddenly, and it was too late for zomali Lulu to dodge. He could only watch himself jump like a moth to the long knife in Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    Poof!


    The sharp blade penetrates zomali Lulu''s body in an instant.


    "I... I must kill you! Revenge for... Lord lanran! Blue... Blue dye, long... Long live! " Zomali Lulu, like a martyr, showed a quiet smile at the last moment of his life.


    A look of disdain flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face. His wrist shook. Wait until zomali Lulu is dying! The soul chopping knife in your hand has split it in half!


    After solving a 70th blade with ease and freehand brushwork, Dong Zhuo shook a knife flower tepidly, and then the knife tip hung lazily and pointed obliquely to the ground¡° Now what''s your choice? Is it death or obedience? "


    Swept by Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the hearts of the ten blades were suddenly awe inspiring.


    Zomali Lulu''s strength in the ten blades is indeed not the strongest, but Dong Zhuo killed him so easily, which really gave them too much stimulation.


    "Although... Although you killed lanran, it can be regarded as revenge for me. But I will never... "Bailegang''s withered claws tightened his axe and said proudly:" I won''t surrender to anyone! I''m Wang! It''s a God. There is immortality! I am...... "


    "Shut up!" Dong Zhuo frowned and said in an impatient cold voice, "it''s just that he has mastered the power of aging. Where on earth did you get your confidence. How dare you call yourself a God in front of me! "


    "You!" Bailegan was furious.


    As the former king of the virtual circle, there is no doubt about bailegan''s arrogance. Even if he was teased and defeated by lanran and became his subordinate, bailegang always wanted to kill lanran for revenge.


    Now, the news of lanran''s death makes bailegang''s pride return again. That kind of arrogance made him unable to accept that he would become a subordinate of others again.


    "Then let me tell you. Why can I master the virtual circle, become the king of the virtual circle and become a God... "Bailegang, who has only white bones, described his Supreme Identity in a wordy way while holding the axe. The dark purple aging power surged from his ragged robe.


    "Then I also tell you that your so-called supreme power is just a joke in front of me!" Dong Zhuo sneered. Wave Xiaoyu back into the scabbard. Lang Sheng said, "my body is in balance at the moment!"


    Balance power!!


    Dong Zhuo was the first authority from the world of fire shadow. It is also the strongest authority so far. Neither space, soul, or anything else can compare with it.


    The so-called balance is the appearance of everything in the stage of quantitative change. Is an absolute and eternal movement; The temporary and relative stillness and unity of all opposing attributes.


    The power of balance is to manipulate this temporary and relative stillness and unity at will according to Dong Zhuo''s wishes.


    Yin and Yang, more and less, right and evil, strong and weak, big and small, too and the future... All attributes, whether in terms of material, energy and conceptual balance, or even the balance of concepts such as Yin, Yang, right, evil, more and less, are determined by Dong Zhuo.


    In a way, the power of balance is a sublimation and Transcendence of realm ability. The ability to manipulate the realm is to subvert everything from the root; Balancing power is the ability to override the root and subvert the root.


    When Dong Zhuo sets himself in a state of balance, he is the absolute emptiness of all dharmas! Neither the past nor the future nor the cycle of life and death can overturn the balance he has set.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. Once a certain force is strong to a certain extent, Dong Zhuo''s balance power can still be broken. But this power can never be the skeleton emperor of bailegan.


    As long as the balance recognized by Dong Zhuo exists, bailegang''s so-called aging does not exist at all. In other words, it cannot be imposed on Dong Zhuo.


    In everyone''s eyes, Dong Zhuo took back his soul chopping knife and blurted out eight words. It seemed as if nothing had happened. But in fact, at this moment, Dong Zhuo has maintained an absolute balance. Whether it is injury, aging or other variables, it is impossible to break his balance.


    After bailegang hesitated, he looked up and down at Dong Zhuo in the dark hole in the eye frame, and the axe in his hand was raised slowly. The sharp axe blade pointed straight at Dong Zhuo''s body

 Chapter 505

    Even the aging power that the master himself could not bear was instantly separated from the broad axe blade, like a rising dark purple first quarter moon, cutting through the space and arriving in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    Among the gods of death, the power of bailegan is definitely one of the most inexplicable abilities. In terms of pure destruction, few can compete with it.


    In addition to attack, he is still quite brilliant in defense. The broken bee''s solution, the bird bee and the thunder whip can resist hard and unharmed.


    It is this strength that is so strong that even the master of bailegan can''t bear his own strength. Instead, the fat man youzhaotian Boxuan sent the corroded right hand into bailegang''s body with a spatial ghost Road, and bailegang was smoothly swallowed by his own strength and directly died.


    Now lanran''s death has made bailegang''s mentality return to the lonely King''s mentality. Even the strength seems to have made some progress.


    The aging power of the first quarter moon spread to a width of nearly 100 meters.


    Even if it is involved by the afterwave of this power along the way, the gravel and sand on the ground are aged and decayed in an instant and completely turned into nothingness.


    "Come on... Get out of the way!" With a crisp voice like Lori, nellu anxiously reminded Dong Zhuo.


    She knows the power of bailegan''s aging, which can decay even the spirit!


    Dong Zhuo smiled when he saw that Nilu was anxious for him, and reached out to catch up with Nilu''s delicate and round chin. He whispered, "don''t worry! I won''t joke about my life! "


    "But, bailer... Wuwu..." before Ni Lu finished her words, Dong Zhuo directly blocked her back with her mouth.


    Nilu suddenly widened her eyes, clenched her small hands into fists, and beat Dong Zhuo''s chest powerlessly. The performance of refusing and welcoming made Dong Zhuo wantonly enjoy the fragrance and sweetness of linglip sandalwood mouth.


    As soon as he stood firm in the air, bailegang heard Dong Zhuo''s voice. His first reaction was to laugh loudly.


    "Ha ha... Who else but me..."


    Bailegan''s voice suddenly stopped, as if someone had strangled his neck.


    "You... How can you have the skeleton king!!" Bailegan''s voice trembled.


    Dong Zhuo''s as like as two peas in his hands, he had become a two edged axe exactly like the big axe in baylgang''s hands.


    He waved the axe in his hand with ease and freehand brushwork. Dong Zhuo stared at bailegang, and a stabbing killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. His tone was somewhat sarcastic and said: "farewell! The king of virtual circle!! "


    "No!" Bailegan is crazy. He rushed up with an axe¡° I don''t believe that anyone can control this supreme power except me. I am... "


    Poof!


    With Dong Zhuo''s axe waving, bailegang''s body was cut in the air.


    The body under the waist and crotch quickly turned into nothingness under the decay of aging power. Only the upper body was still struggling, and the mouth of the skull opened and closed up and down¡° impossible! It is not true. Do you want to tease me like lanran? "


    "What a pity! Is this a place of no burial? " Dong Zhuo tilted his lips and once again expressed his contempt for bailegang.


    "Die with me!" Bailegang threw his axe at Dong Zhuo. Impressively, he is ready to die with Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, his dying struggle could not have any impact on Dong Zhuo. The dark axe turned into flying fragments before it approached Dong Zhuo.


    In the original work, bailegang died under the power of aging. Before he died, he finally played with his life and wanted to drag lanran, the guy he hated to the bone, to hell.


    Now, although lanran died early in Dong Zhuo''s hands, bailegang''s fate is just like the original. It''s just that the object was changed to Dong Zhuo.


    The understatement solved bailegang, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes once again focused on helibel with brilliant short blond hair and hot figure.


    "Die! Or obedience? Tell me your choice, my patience is not infinite! "


    In an easy job to do as like as two peas, Dong Zhuo was able to kill Zommari Rull who was loyal to blue dye. Later, he used the same old strength as the old strong Baylor to be turned to dust.


    Members of Shiren completely realized the cutting-edge perception between their own Dong Zhuo that day.


    After a moment of silence.


    Grimjoe''s body trembled at the 60th blade, as if his heart was struggling violently.


    "Are you kidding me! I won''t...... "


    Poof!


    The dreamy light of the knife flashed across grimjoe''s body.


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Dong Zhuo''s voice became colder and colder.


    If there is one less member of the ten blades, the pupil will shrink like the tip of a needle in an instant.


    Grimjoe jakaj of the 60th blade. Although this guy is grumpy, he is extremely belligerent and has quite good strength. He was killed so easily by Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo, who really showed his strength, put more and more pressure on the remaining ten blades.


    Looking at the silence of the people of the ten blades, Dong Zhuo also felt very boring. There is always a feeling of bullying weak slag.


    "My subordinates, aronello arrouyeli, have met your excellency!" The ninetieth blade, aloniro with a cylindrical head, was the first to kneel on the ground.


    With the first, immediately the second person who gave in appeared.


    But what Dong Zhuo didn''t expect was that the second one to give in was ulchiola.


    Looking at the ten blades prostrate themselves in front of him, Dong Zhuo already patted on the forehead and said, "you can die, a guy with a head like a dinner plate!"


    "Why?!" Looking at Dong Zhuo''s blade pointing at himself, Neutra, who once attacked Nilu, immediately exclaimed

 Chapter 506

    Why? Of course you''ve sneaked on Nello!


    Dong Zhuo sneered and didn''t bother to give Neutra an explanation. The light of the knife flashed, and the eyes of Neutra, the 50th blade, widened. With an expression of death, his body collapsed quickly and became a spirit son.


    Those members of the ten blades who had succumbed saw that Dong Zhuo was so cruel that they killed Neutra without even an explanation. Almost scared out of a cold sweat.


    The awe of Dong Zhuo became stronger and stronger. Dare not have any offense.


    In their opinion, compared with lanran''s elegance and calmness, Dong Zhuo obviously does not have the tolerance and openness that a superior should have.


    This kind of neuropathy is no different from a madman. The reason why madmen are terrible is that their ideas are incomprehensible to normal people.


    Unfortunately, Shiren will never know that Dong Zhuo has no intention of paying attention to their so-called broken faces. I never thought these people could do anything for themselves.


    If it weren''t for a reasonable reason, put her in her pocket. Dong Zhuo doesn''t even bother to talk nonsense with these useless scum.


    half a month later. Virtual night palace.


    I don''t know when the original position of the throne was replaced by a spacious couch with Yingying light. The whole body is made of non yuan materials.


    At this moment, the hall is empty. On the floor, which was so clean that it could be used as a mirror, Herbert knelt on one knee, her face hung down, and a flame called humiliation and unwilling was burning in her beautiful eyes.


    The scallion fingers are tightly held together, and the weak finger joints, even because of too much force, have shown a pale color.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly, Holly bell?" Lying on the bed, Dong Zhuo is like a prodigal, holding Nilu, who has been cured by him for a long time.


    Ni Lu''s pretty face was full of red, just like a budding rose, charming and moving. A pair of star eyes are half open and half closed. Occasionally, when they look at helibel kneeling under the couch, a trace of intolerance always flashes in their eyes.


    Beside the bed, there was a girl with a black ponytail and a girl with short blond hair, waiting at any time.


    However, the clothes on the two girls felt ashamed piay.


    The transparent gauze clothes make the delicate body half covered. In addition to adding a bit of interest, it has no effect at all.


    The black double ponytail, named Lori Ivan, is a member of the broken face Legion who once served as an attendant around lanran. The mask with the original left eye completely disappeared under Xiaoyu''s dream.


    If it weren''t for the pure and empty spiritual pressure on her, no one would doubt that it was death.


    As for the girl with short blond hair, she is Laurie Evan''s good friend, minori Maria.


    After Dong Zhuo took over the virtual night palace, they took the initiative to take refuge. How could Dong Zhuo push out the girl who took the initiative to deliver it to the door? On the first day, the two girls were pulled to bed by him and broke.


    "What?" Dong Zhuo seemed a little unhappy to see that helibel didn''t answer. The voice was a little cold¡° You don''t want me to use strong!! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s threatening words, helibel could hardly suppress her inner humiliation and fight with Dong Zhuo.


    During the half month when Dong Zhuo entered the virtual night palace, he can only be described by four words: obscenity and lawlessness.


    Although he didn''t attack many virtual girls; Of course, there are too few beautiful girls in the void, and none can surpass Nilu and helibel. Dong Zhuo doesn''t like it at all.


    However, those brilliant ones all completed a complete break under Xiaoyu''s dream, and then they were killed by Dong Zhuo.


    Now looking at the whole virtual night palace, except what Dong Zhuo doesn''t like, there are only helibel and her three subordinate officials left.


    When Dong Zhuo planned to treat helibel, he took the pure route like Nello. Unfortunately, his nature was exposed too early.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s debauchery in the virtual night palace, especially the accidental discovery that Dong Zhuo''s Birds & animals don''t even let go of his sister Inoue Zhiji.


    Helibel was 100% alert to him. No matter how attentive Dong Zhuo was, she was indifferent. Let all Dong Zhuo''s efforts turn into flowing water.


    Dong Zhuo, whose patience was exhausted, broke the jar and revealed his bully side. Directly began to force holly belway.


    Her heart struggled violently. She seemed to think of something in a strong gnashing of teeth. Suddenly he sighed, and then his whole body softened as if his bones had been taken away. Unwilling to say: "good! I promise. But I have one request! "


    "Requirements?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and said curiously, "tell me."


    "Let Apache, Mira Rhodes and sun sun go! Let them leave the virtual night palace! Well, i... I''ll do whatever you want! " Helibel said stubbornly to Dong Zhuo in an irresistible tone.


    "This?" Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped, and his face showed a look of hesitation.


    Mira Rhodes and Apache let go, and Dong Zhuo doesn''t care very much. After all, although these two girls are good in beauty, they are far inferior to the girls around Dong Zhuo. It''s just ordinary goods on the downstream level.


    But this sun, let Dong Zhuo some reluctant.


    It''s not really sun''s national beauty or natural fragrance. The main reason is that this grandson looks too much like master fan. Even the degree of face breaking is rare. Only a few white bones like slender eyebrows on the right eye.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo hesitated.


    As he was silent, her heart went up to her throat. She didn''t know what to do if Dong Zhuo refused.


    Fight with Dong Zhuo? I don''t say whether I have this strength or not. In case he forcibly captured me, I''m afraid not only my body can''t be protected, but also sun and sun may be involved.


    But if they really succumbed, wouldn''t it push them into the fire pit?


    Feeling uneasy, helibel can only hope that Dong Zhuo can find her conscience.


    When Dong Zhuo looked at her, with the look of a hungry wolf, helibel knew that she must be unable to protect herself. She only hoped that her sacrifice could save the three grandchildren.


    The reason why helibel was so vigilant and hated the woman who became Dong Zhuo was also caused by Dong Zhuo''s random killing of ten blades before.


    Almost all ten blades treat Dong Zhuo as a lunatic with moody and psychological problems.


    Which psychologically normal woman will accept that her man is crazy?


    "Mira Rhodes and Apache, I can allow them to leave. But sun sun and you must stay! " Dong Zhuo''s tone was extremely firm.


    "You..." Herbert breathed a sigh of relief. It was lucky to let Mira Rhodes and Apache leave. As for sun sun, take care of her as much as possible in the future!


    Thinking of this, Herbert nodded. There was a sad smile on his face¡° OK! I''ll see them both leave! "


    "Hahaha..." seeing that helibel was finally convinced in front of him, Dong Zhuo laughed, loosened nellu in his arms and strode down from the couch.


    Standing in front of helibel, Dong Zhuo lifted her round chin with one hand and gently pecked at the ruddy diamond lip.


    Herbert was as unresponsive as wood.


    "I promised, but I don''t think you can send them away tomorrow!" Dong Zhuo, who was in a good mood, accepted helibel''s request.


    "Why?" Hearing the speech, Herbert became worried, and the dull expression on her face disappeared.


    "It''s very simple, because you just don''t have time today!" Dong Zhuo smiled and reached out to recruit Xiaoyu. He said, "Xiaoyu, finish a complete face breaking for helibel!"

 Chapter 507

    "Oh..."


    Just waking up from her sleep, Herbert subconsciously made an attractive voice.


    Vaguely, she seemed to feel something. Just now, with some hazy apricot eyes, she suddenly stared big.


    A man with itchy teeth hated by her in his heart is lying comfortably on her at the moment.


    When she remembered last night, her face was very wonderful for a moment.


    Trying to push Dong Zhuo''s body, helibel, who wanted to get up, sadly found that she was firmly held in her arms by Dong Zhuo again, just like a large pillow.


    Dong Zhuo is immersed in a dream.


    "But... Damn it!" There was a flush on her face.


    Although the range of the action just now is not very large, such action has brought her too much stimulation.


    "Herr... Lord herriebel!" A weak voice came from around.


    Herbert was startled. Then he blurted out: "sun sun! You... "


    Before the words were said, Herbert remembered the game like shame piay last night.


    After agreeing to Dong Zhuo''s request, helibel never thought that she and sun sun could escape Dong Zhuo''s clutches, but what she didn''t expect was that Dong Zhuo, an asshole, pulled sun sun directly while she was in a state of confusion and separation.


    After that, his resistance was brutally suppressed.


    Herebel couldn''t remember what happened next.


    In the impression, only the sensory stimulation like the waves, wave after wave, endless and continuous. This can be seen from the fact that she and Dong Zhuo are still conjoined babies.


    She bit her teeth in shame. Her eyes dropped and her eyes dodged. Some of them didn''t dare to look at sun sun¡° Sorry, sun sun, if... "


    "Don''t blame Lord Holly bell!" At the moment, without the flying feather like eyelash mask, sun sun looks more and more similar to master fan.


    But if it''s really better than appearance, sun sun is obviously better. Not to mention anything else, just the hair can''t be seen. The skin like priceless lanolin white jade is enough to make ordinary people ashamed.


    Holly bell opened her mouth and was stunned for a few seconds. Then she said, "thank you, sun sun!"


    "You are very good!" The man''s voice burst in. Even if herribel didn''t look, she knew that the bastard who still took advantage of herself woke up.


    Dong Zhuo looked at helibel with a smile and said, "I thought you were going to die and live, and even prepared to toss you again. I didn''t expect you to accept such a situation so soon! "


    Hearing this, Herbert gnashed her teeth and said, "if you can leave my body now, I think your words will be more convincing?"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled at the evil spirit, moved his body with evil interest, and said innocently, "I think you enjoy it too."


    "You are such an asshole!" Herbert twisted her blushing cheek to one side and simply didn''t look at him!


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Dong Zhuo strongly hooked helibel''s chin and pecked at her diamond lip. Only then did he leave Wenxiang nephrite contentedly. Standing on the ground naked, I got a lazy waist. He said to himself, "the world is really good. I don''t want to leave! "


    "Ernie sauce!" The door was suddenly pushed open, wearing a translucent Tulle suspender dress, a foul graceful figure, and Inoue Zhiji, who loomed in a loose long skirt, strode to the room.


    For helibel and her grandchildren lying on the side covered with waves, Inoue Zhiji glanced at them casually, as if she hadn''t seen them, and didn''t take them to heart at all.


    When you are nervous, you can''t speak clearly, and the habit of muttering seems to have disappeared.


    During this time, the impression of Inoue Zhiji on her brother has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Not only was he half coaxed, half cheated and half forced by Dong Zhuo for the first time. After that, he was semi forced to sleep together for many times. Yoshiyuki Inoue''s face is also tempered.


    Although Inoue Zhiji was a little natural, at the beginning, her resistance was also quite fierce. He also persuaded his brother many times in the hope that the other party could turn evil into good.


    However, it is a pity that Inoue Zhiji''s abacus has failed. Not only failed to make Dong Zhuo correct his mistakes, but his three outlooks were subverted under Dong Zhuo''s deception.


    Even now I''m used to such things.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo smiled, took two steps forward, held the cheap sister in his arms and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh! Ernie sauce first... Don''t do this first! " With a blush on her face, Inoue Weaver Ji struggled to grasp the hateful big hand drilled into her clothes and said, "I want to go back to this world!"


    "Go back?" Dong Zhuo heard the speech and pulled out his hand along the strength of Zhiji on the well. A faint vigilance flashed in his eyes and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Yoshiki Inoue has indeed been eaten by him, but Dong Zhuo will not forget that Yoshiki Inoue had a good impression of Ichigo Kurosaki long ago. In particular, the touching oath of "Five Generations only love you" in the original book makes Dong Zhuo quite hostile to Ichigo Kurosaki.


    Dong Zhuo is very satisfied with Inoue Zhiji''s sister wife. Therefore, this kind of danger can be avoided. If you really can''t help it, then kill heizaki Ichigo secretly.


    Anyway, as long as you dare to rob his sister, you will never die.


    "Because I want to go to school!" Inoue Zhiji said of course, "I haven''t been to school for a long time. Long GUI will be worried. Oh! "


    Inoue Zhiji suddenly exclaimed¡° I haven''t contacted long GUI for such a long time. Long GUI must be worried to death! "


    "Oh! It turns out that you are for Longgui! " Dong Zhuo was relieved. After thinking for a while, he said, "yes, but it will take some time!"


    "Ah!" Inoue Zhiji said somewhat disappointed, "do you have to wait? But long Guihui...... "


    "Well!" Dong Zhuo interrupted Inoue Zhiji¡° Since you miss youze Longgui so much, just pick her up! "


    "Really?" I turned sadness into joy when I weaved Gideon on the well. I forgot that my main purpose is to go back to school, not to miss youze Longgui.


    "Of course it''s true!" Nodded, but Dong Zhuo decided that it was time to end the world.


    The plans before entering & entering the world have been basically reached now. If he indulges in the gentle countryside again, Dong Zhuo will soon forget his grand blueprint of swallowing the long river of the world.


    Gentleness village is the tomb of heroes. It''s true. At least Dong Zhuo enjoyed this kind of happiness.


    However, when considering their future goals, their fighting spirit, which had just been corroded, was immediately inspired again.


    Dong Zhuoke has never underestimated the long river of the world. Although he meets few true gods now, considering the grandeur and vastness of the long river of the world, Dong Zhuoke believes that the number of true gods hidden in this placid long river of the world is definitely more than his own.


    It''s obviously too early to immerse yourself in happiness now. It''s pure death seeking.


    After a while, Dong Zhuo sent Mao Zhilie, who was obedient to himself, to the present world to pick up Ze Longgui to the empty circle.


    He himself came to the empty empty empty night palace hall and began to think about the next big action.


    Plan to wipe out the corpse soul world and Invisible Empire!!


    If you want to wipe out all the resistance forces in the God of death world and put the world in your pocket, there are two existence, which Dong Zhuo must not ignore!


    One is the big boss of the Invisible Empire, youhabach. The other is the spirit king.


    These two guys, the former has the omniscient power that even Dong Zhuo salivates; The latter is the wedge and foundation of the world. Once you die, everything on earth, corpse soul world, virtual circle and so on will collapse.


    Perhaps Dong Zhuo was immersed in the gentle countryside these days. Considering the difficulties of the two guys, he couldn''t find a solution for the moment.


    "Youhabach, King Ling..." Dong Zhuo whispered to himself in the empty hall.


    For a long time, his eyes brightened. The killing machine flashed away.


    "Kurosaki Ichigo, it seems that you really have to die this time!"

 Chapter 508

    early morning!


    The present world of death, konzuo Town, on the street not far from the first middle school!


    "Become a Buddha!!" A figure dressed in death bully clothes and short orange hair, carrying a huge soul chopping knife, lightning cut at a ferocious virtual animal with a white bone mask.


    Poof!


    With the huge soul chopping knife, a beautiful arc was drawn in the air. The cut void quickly turned into a spirit under the light of the knife.


    "A whisper! It seems that your strength has improved very fast! " The rotten Lucia, dressed in a sailor''s suit, looked at the watch on her wrist and looked surprised.


    Heizaki Ichigo is worthy of being a pig''s foot. The speed of strength improvement is beyond the reach of normal people.


    In the past, in the face of this level of emptiness, we had to fight at least, and we had to do two moves if it was not good. Now it''s a second kill.


    However, because of Dong Zhuo''s appearance, he lost many fighting experiences when saving Lucia in the corpse soul world. As a result, the current strength is much worse than that in the original book.


    At least there is no battle between yeyi and the corpse soul world. He hasn''t learned to understand it yet.


    The backhand held the broadsword against the shoulder. Heizaki Yihu frowned. Ignore the praise of rotten Lucia¡° Lucia, aren''t you surprised? Why are these empty people foolishly coming at us? "


    "Eh!" Rotten wood Lucia was surprised and suddenly realized, "it seems that you are still really like this when you say so! Is it... "


    Don''t know what thought, rotten wood Lucia''s face dignified¡° It seems that something we don''t know has happened. No, I''ll report this news to the lingting court immediately! "


    As soon as the voice fell, rotten wood Lucia hurriedly ran in the direction of Puyuan store.


    "Hello! Don''t forget, we''ll be late soon... "When heizaki Ichigo wanted to call Lucia, Lucia had already disappeared.


    "Damn it, it disappeared so soon!" After complaining, heizaki Ichigo put away his soul chopping knife and walked towards his body.


    However, before he could return to his body, a creepy sense of crisis stared at by the beast suddenly made heizaki Ichigo''s action a meal, his wrist shook, and the soul chopping knife was already in front of him.


    "Who? Come out! "


    "Heizaki Ichigo, it seems that your strength has improved very fast." The sound of teasing, accompanied by a ripple like the ripple of the water, came into my ears.


    A character who numbs Kurosaki Ichigo''s scalp appears in front of him.


    "It''s you! Inoue ho! " His eyes suddenly widened. Heizaki Ichigo felt that his heart was about to break free from his chest.


    With Dong Zhuo''s appearance, a mountain like pressure was imposed on him, making his breathing heavy.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and waved to heizaki Yihu. But his eyes stared at the soul chopping knife in his hand. He said, "it''s me. But I prefer you to call me Dong Zhuo! "


    "I don''t care what your name is. I just want to know, what do you want to do in konozhi? " Kurosaki Ichigo questioned Dong Zhuo.


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo walked slowly towards heizaki Ichigo. "I''d rather destroy the city," he said.


    "You!" The angry look shrouded heizaki Ichigo''s face in an instant. Take a deep breath. A surging spirit pressed on heizaki Ichigo''s body. A flash of determination flashed across his face.


    "Want to do it with me?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "have you really thought about it? If you fight with me, maybe the city will be destroyed. "


    "What do you want?" Dong Zhuo''s words made heizaki Ichigo''s heart awe inspiring and recalled the battle between Dong Zhuo and the gods of death he saw in the corpse soul world. His fighting spirit suddenly subsided.


    "You are the protagonist of justice!" Dong Zhuo tilted his lips¡° My purpose is very simple. I just want to lend you something! "


    "Borrow something?" Heizaki Ichigo became more and more confused about Dong Zhuo''s purpose¡° What? "


    "Your soul chopping knife!"


    "What?" Kurosaki Ichigo thought he had heard wrong. After all, apart from its owner, the soul chopping knife has never been used by outsiders.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and stressed, "it''s your soul chopping knife!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Heizaki Ichigo''s face darkened.


    "I''m not in that mood! Just... "Dong Zhuo shrugged. The lazy expression on his face suddenly became murderous¡° In order that I can completely master your soul chopping knife, you will become my food! "


    Dong Zhuo''s body collapsed in an instant. The perfect virus that had evolved into a double helix was like a dark cloud, which enveloped heizaki Ichigo in an instant.


    "Damn it! Dong Zhuo, do you want to... "


    Strong dark clouds came to my face, blocking out the sky and the sun. Heizaki Ichigo can''t even hide. The angry scolding voice in the dark cloud immediately turned into a scream.


    Early in the morning, there was an endless stream of pedestrians on the streets, and none of them was aware of the heart splitting scream close at hand.


    With the end of Kurosaki Ichigo''s scream, the cloud like perfect virus gathered again. Formed Dong Zhuo''s body. The huge soul chopping knife, which originally belonged to heizaki Ichigo, is now in Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    Gently stroking the black and cold blade of chopping the moon, Dong Zhuo whispered: "chopping the moon, youhabach... Let me see what your omniscient power is all about!"


    With a ripple of space, Dong Zhuo''s body quietly disappeared into the noisy street in the morning.


    On the bench on the street, Kurosaki Ichigo''s body leaned back as if asleep.


    If he hadn''t been wearing the school uniform of konozhi No. 1 high school, he would have been a homeless tramp sleeping on the streets.


    "A whisper!" Through hisuke Puyuan, he reported what he and others had just suffered to the corpse soul world who had just recovered from the turmoil. Rotten Lucia hurried back again.


    But she came back a little late.


    "Eh!" At a glance, I saw that there was only heizaki Ichigo''s body on the bench, but the spirit body disappeared. Rotten Lucia frowned. He looked around in doubt, looking for the trace of heizaki Ichigo.


    Virtual circle!


    After swallowing Ichigo Kurosaki through the perfect virus, Dong Zhuo can''t wait to enter the world of cutting the moon.


    90 degree tilt of the upside down world.


    One was wearing a black windbreaker with a decayed chin, a circle of beard on his chin, a pair of brown translucent sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and long black hair, just like smoke flying in the air.


    Cut the moon!! You habakh a thousand years ago!


    Looking at standing at the top of a column, his eyes were closed, as if he had settled down, forcing him to cut the moon quite high. Dong Zhuo''s face showed some condensation.


    "What should I call you? Cut the moon? Or you habakh? "


    After looking at each other for a long time, Dong Zhuo finally broke the silence.


    "Aren''t you Ichigo?" The moon slowly opened her eyes and her face looked light. It seems that Dong Zhuo, an outsider, is not surprised that he has entered the internal world of heizaki Ichigo''s soul chopping knife.


    "It seems that you are really not simple! I''m more and more interested in you now. " Dong Zhuo''s face showed a somewhat excited look.


    The chopping moon in front of him is not the soul of heizaki Ichigo''s chopping soul knife at all. And indeed, you habach a thousand years ago.


    "Really?" The body of chopping the moon flew down from the pillar¡° I''m interested in you, too! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed¡° Then let me see what your so-called omniscientism is all about! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved a hand knife and tentatively cut to the direction of cutting the moon.


    The sharp Dao Gang crossed the distance between the two sides in a flash in a sharp sound.


    As if he hadn''t seen this appalling attack, the cutting of the moon was not urgent or slow, and still maintained the previous speed. At the moment when Daogang was about to add himself. At his feet, a pillar of light from the holy steps rose into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a huge light wall covering it.


    Dao Gang cut on the light wall properly, and then broke it with a thump

 Chapter 509

    The confrontation between the cold Dao gang and the thin light wall not only ended in a complete defeat, but even the light wall did not produce a ripple.


    "What an interesting trick!" Dong Zhuo opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    The Dao Gang just now, although he did it casually. But not everyone can stop it. Youhabahe not only blocked, but also smashed Daogang in the first collision.


    His strength did not disappoint Dong Zhuo!


    "Your moves are also good!" Under the shadow of the light wall, youhabach''s body looks more and more sacred. That indifferent and indifferent attitude is even more like a God who is relegated to the world without desire and desire than Dong Zhuo.


    "Well, let me try how hard your tortoise shell is!" Dong Zhuo''s face sank. His five fingers opened and clenched his fist in the direction of youhabach.


    Dimensional conversion!


    When he first came to the world of magic prohibition, Dong Zhuo once sent away Shaye with this move. Now, he will try to see if this holy wall of light can isolate the power of dimensional transformation without power.


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s actions, youhabach''s face remained indifferent. His hands drooped naturally, without the slightest intention of counterattack. It seems that he has extremely firm confidence in the light walls he made. He believed that no matter what means Dong Zhuoshi exhibited, he could not shake himself.


    With Dong Zhuo''s fist clenching action, the invisible force penetrated the solid light wall and directly added it to youhabahe''s body.


    At this time, the indifference on youhabach''s face finally disappeared.


    "How!" A cry of surprise came from his mouth.


    Through the light wall emitting holy light, it can be seen that youhabach''s body is like being squeezed by a powerful force, like trapped in an invisible black hole, which is constantly compressed by the powerful force of the black hole. The elegant figure is distorted by it.


    From the beginning to the end, Dong Zhuo had no intention to compete with these light walls and go back to the source. Even if these light walls were absolute defense, they were eventually made by youhabahe. As long as you kill him, those light walls will naturally disappear. From the beginning, Dong Zhuo''s goal was to hide youhabah himself in the light wall, not these hard light walls.


    Although the expression on youhabach''s face is very high, this makes Dong Zhuo very unhappy.


    But Dong Zhuo won''t lose big for small. His purpose is not to be serious with you habach.


    "Damn it!" As he struggled with his hands and feet, youhabach''s angry voice passed through the light wall and reached Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    "This is not psychic power! Who the hell are you? "


    "The one who sent you to die!" Dong Zhuo tilted his mouth and his eyes flashed fiercely. The right hand stretched out from afar was firmly held in an instant.


    Within the light wall, youhabach only had time to scream, which twisted his creepy body and was compressed at a high speed. In an instant, it has disappeared in place.


    Without the power supply of youhabach, the light wall rising into the sky disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a light spot the size of a grain of rice flickered in front of Dong Zhuo.


    The finger gently touched the light spot the size of a grain of rice, and a trace of perfect virus quickly emerged from Dong Zhuo''s fingertips, including this small light spot, and swallowed it up in a moment.


    This shimmering spot is the product of the forced compression of youhabakh by dimensional transformation. The powerful power of dimensional transformation can compress the existence outside itself to the atomic level and make it disappear completely.


    However, Dong Zhuo needs to dig out his secret from the memory of his friend habach a thousand years ago. Therefore, there is such a rice grain sized wreckage that retains memory.


    Just swallowed youhabach, Dong Zhuo had no time to find out what the so-called omniscient power was all about from his memory. The whole space began to collapse quickly.


    Dark cracks in the space quickly tear everything in the space. The earth wind, water and fire are raging with the cracks in the space. Without youhabach, this 90 degree inverted world has begun to be gradually destroyed.


    Seeing such a change, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, thought a little, and immediately mastered and fixed the space around him. Then, regardless of the destruction of the world in front of me, I closed my eyes and began to immerse myself in the memory of my friend habach a thousand years ago.


    With the support of space power, Dong Zhuo was not worried that the destruction of the world would threaten him. He couldn''t wait to find out the essence of youhabahna''s omniscient and omnipotent power.


    Immersed in the memory of youhabach, the countless space cracks that spread finally completely destroyed the world.


    In a dark world, there was only an inch of space where Dong Zhuo existed. He stubbornly faced the space cracks that constantly hit, but he didn''t move.


    For a long time


    When Dong Zhuo finally finished reading the memory of youhabach a thousand years ago. He opened his eyes in disappointment.


    From youhabach''s memory, Dong Zhuo did find the truth of the so-called omniscient power, but the so-called omniscient power was not as powerful as previously thought. To put it bluntly, it''s just an ability to see the future.


    And this ability can be exercised with the help of eyes. After activating the ability, the eyes will have multiple pupils. Compared with the future eye, there is little difference. At best, the patterns in the eyes are different.


    "Omniscient! I bah! The toad is so loud! " A touch of disdain flashed across his face. Dong Zhuo whispered: "it seems that my previous worries are completely superfluous. Then, just kill youhabah directly. It seems that his strength has not recovered yet! "


    Touching his chin and thinking, Dong Zhuo flashed and disappeared into this completely destroyed world.


    The corpse soul world is in the team house of the Yiling court.


    Jingle Chunshui, who used to like to flirt with his vice captain, doesn''t have this idea anymore.


    "This time, I''m calling you here to discuss the matter of Inoue Hao or Dong Zhuo." He stretched out his hand and pressed the hat on his head. Jingle Chunshui''s face was a little tired and said, "Captain nechali, has the Technology Development Bureau figured out what that guy is?"


    "Ah!" Nechali seemed to be distracted until jingle Chunshui called his name. He showed a look of enlightenment. His mouth moved numbly on his mask like face¡° i ''m sorry! Captain, what did you just say? "


    Jingle Chunshui frowned slightly and said again, "I''m asking you if the Technology Development Bureau has found out what the murderer who killed Mr. Yamamoto is! Is it emptiness or death? Or a new race? "


    "I''m very sorry! I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. " Neroli looked distressed. Shrugged and said helplessly, "that guy appeared so suddenly that we didn''t have a clue. Even if we wanted to check, we didn''t have a clue!"


    "Oh? Really? " Jingle Chunshui rubbed the center of his eyebrows and looked at Puyuan Xizhu, dressed in Yuzhi, the captain of the Sanfan team¡° Captain Puyuan. And you? "


    At present, Ling Ting has suffered heavy losses, and the positions of several team leaders have been vacant. Puyuan Xizhu, the former captain of the 12th team and the founder of the Technology Development Bureau, was invited to return to the team of death.


    Of course, in addition to the invitation of Nao lingting, Puyuan Xizhu promised to become the God of death again and serve as the captain of Sanfan team. His main purpose is to get yeyi back from Dong Zhuo.


    However, to achieve this goal, it is obvious that he can never do it alone.


    Just to deal with a blue dye, he forced hisuke Urahara and others to hide in the world for a hundred years to plan. Compared with Dong Zhuo, lanran is a weak slag! There is no comparability between the two sides.


    If he doesn''t unite all the forces that can be united, he won''t want to save yeyi in his next life.


    Tugging at Yuzhi, who was casually draped over his shoulder, Puyuan Xizhu said solemnly: "I doubt that this guy is likely to be an outsider who has occupied Inoue Hao''s identity!"


    "What do you mean?" Jingle Chunshui and many other gods of death were stunned by Puyuan Xizhu''s words immediately

 Chapter 510

    Outsiders?!


    Puyuan Xizhu''s speculation about Dong Zhuo completely exceeded the cognition of jingle Chunshui and others.


    Whether death or emptiness, it belongs to the category of soul. The human body in this world is called remains by the God of death. Remains are like clothes. They can be replaced. It is understandable if the soul occupies the remains of others. But the idea that the soul itself is replaced by people is really unacceptable to these gods of death.


    "I remember I told you about the process of my first meeting with Dong Zhuo!" Puyuan Xizhu''s face was very serious¡° I clearly remember that Inoue Ho was buried by heizaki Yihu and Yidao after becoming empty. The body has completely collapsed into the state of Lingzi! But then, this guy unexpectedly resurrected strangely, and shouted in surprise! "


    Speaking of this, Pu Yuanxi listened down and left the captains time to think.


    After a pause, hisuke Puyuan began to state his views to the public¡° I think the real Inoue ho is the one killed by heizaki Ichigo. And after his strange resurrection, he has been replaced by a guy we don''t know! "


    "This..." for a moment, there was a silence in the team house. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They were stunned by Puyuan Xizhu''s bold guess.


    "Ah! It must be! It must be! It will never be wrong! " Neroli suddenly shouted excitedly. He was so excited that he almost danced and said incoherently to Puyuan: "it''s worthy of being Puyuan''s predecessor. You can find clues! I can''t wait to study this guy now. How did he replace others, devour others, and skillfully use the victim''s soul chopping knife! This is amazing! "


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Since yeyi was arrested, the disorder in Puyuan Xizhu''s character seems to have completely disappeared¡° Captain neroli, I understand what you think, but do you think we can catch that guy with our current strength? "


    "Well!" The excited nachali seemed to be strangled by someone, and the whole person froze.


    "Captain Puyuan. If your guess is true, what should we do now? " The tone of jingle Chunshui is full of hope. I hope hisuke Puyuan can give us a way.


    "Ha ha... It seems that we have just arrived! All the captains are here! "


    Before waiting for hisuke Puyuan to answer, an excited cry came from far to near. At the same time when the sound fell, there were five more guys in strange clothes in the serious room.


    "Who are you?" The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, who was the youngest and had suffered a great loss in Dong Zhuo''s hand, impulsively pulled out the soul chopping knife, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at the five people who suddenly appeared.


    The icy spirit pressure swirled around the winter lion Lang in Rifan valley. It was obvious that he was ready to open it directly at any time.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Little brother! " Among the five, the fat woman smiled and waved her hands¡° We are not your enemies... "


    "Tell me who you are!" The cool little face of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang became colder and colder.


    "Zero team. Do you know? We are members of the zero team! " The fat woman pointed to herself and her four companions.


    Jinglechunshui got up from his chair.


    "Captain rifangu, put away your soul chopping knife!" Jingle Chunshui walked towards the five zero team members as he spoke¡° They are our predecessors, not enemies! "


    Japanese Valley winter lion Lang hesitated for a moment, and then took the soul chopping blade ice wheel pill back to the scabbard.


    "Lord Lingwang already knows about the lingting court." With a thin face, a hooked aircraft head and only an open feather weaving, the leader of the zero fan team glanced at the leaders in the room and said, "Lord Lingwang ordered us to assist the thirteen fan team and be sure to kill this guy who disturbed the order of the three worlds!"


    As tianshilang of Qilin Temple echoed in the room, the captain of the 13th team, who was almost frightened by Dong Zhuo, was ecstatic. In their opinion, with the help of the zero team dedicated to guarding the spirit king, Dong Zhuo must be doomed.


    It''s not that these people forget Dong Zhuo''s strength. Forget Dong Zhuo''s ability to use his soul cutting knife by swallowing other gods of death.


    Different from Dong Zhuo, a powerful man born in the sky, the deterrent power of zero team has been deeply rooted in the heart of every god of death since the establishment of huilingting.


    Before the battle between Dong Zhuo and the zero team broke out, even pessimists would not think that Dong Zhuo could easily defeat the zero team.


    Although the zero fan team has only five people, its combat effectiveness is higher than that of all the members of the 13th team. Now with the intervention of zero team, the strength of Chen lingting has not been damaged by Dong Zhuo''s previous rampage, but has made an essential leap.


    Hidden in the frozen palace in the shadow of the soul world.


    On the big chair with gorgeous shape, a man with a moustache and long dark hair spread freely, with a somewhat sinister smile on his face.


    "The little guy who jumped out suddenly was really interesting! Not only did he jump out of my sight, but even the zero team dedicated to guarding the spirit king went out because of him! "


    "Your majesty! Aren''t you worried that this guy will disrupt our plan? " A snow-white exterminator suit, wearing a white cloak printed with a five pointed star, was tall and thin, with long blond hair scattered, his blue eyes were unusually cold, and the man with no expression on his exquisite face bowed slightly and asked respectfully to youhabah, who had not yet recovered his strength.


    "Worried?" Youhabah smiled, shook his head gently and said, "no need. Because of his appearance, our plan will be completely wasted! "


    "Since his presence will disturb your Majesty''s plan. Do you need me to eliminate the factors outside this plan for your majesty? "


    "You?" Youhabah glanced at the man and said, "no! Haswald, you are not his opponent! "


    Huglan haswald, a loyal friend of youhabach. Given the holy word ''B''. Is the highest rank of the annihilator Star Cross knights.


    Seeing what else hasward wanted to say, youhabahe waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry about this guy. Maybe his existence can help us with our plan to counter attack the corpse soul world! Let me know. Our plan will be launched in advance! When the corpse soul world crusades against this guy, we quietly attack the spirit court! "


    "Yes!" Haswald bowed to youhabah and withdrew from the empty hall.


    In the hall that was quieted down again, youhabach''s face lived up to his calm. His eyebrows were locked and his voice was a little confused. He said to himself, "it''s strange that this guy is still here! I can''t see his future! "


    Because of the intervention of the zero team, the headache of jingle Chunshui was immediately solved. The 13th team of the court protection team in the spirit court began to prepare for the virtual circle expedition in an orderly manner, ready to march into the virtual circle and attack Dong Zhuo who settled in the virtual circle in a vain attempt to kill him.


    The Invisible Empire destroyers of youhabah are also waiting; At the moment when the waiting room is empty, they are ready to take the opportunity to occupy the corpse soul world.


    And Dong Zhuo is planning to kill youhabach and the spirit king and completely swallow the world of death.


    For a time, in the world of death, the three forces of virtual circle, corpse soul world and Invisible Empire entered the tranquility before the storm.


    A few days later.


    "Your Majesty. We just got the news that the virtual circle expedition Army established by Chen lingting will soon go out to fight against their arch enemy Dong Zhuo through the boundary crossing gate! Here''s our chance! " Haswald''s unsmiling face showed a rare look of excitement.


    They waited too long! A thousand years!


    The exterminators who were destroyed by the God of death are finally going to issue a declaration of revenge to the corpse soul world!


    "Good! What a pity! " Youhabakh first praised, and then was a little unwilling.


    The appearance of Dong Zhuo completely destroyed the plot of the God of death, but youhabach''s strength has not changed. As in the original work, it has not yet returned to the top & peak state.


    This is also the reason why he is unwilling.


    "Your majesty!" Haswald lowered his head in fear.


    "Hasward!" Youhabakh said solemnly, "bring me the news of triumph. After occupying the corpse soul world, attack the virtual circle expeditionary army immediately and destroy the God of death first! "


    "Yes!" Haswald responded loudly.


    "And then?" The interesting voice suddenly sounded in the hall where there were only youhabach and haswald

 Chapter 511

    "Who?!" Hasward excites the spirit suddenly, holds Lingzi''s sword in an instant, and guards youhabach firmly. His eyes stared warily at the direction of the voice.


    After a ripple, Dong Zhuo appeared in front of them with a smile.


    "Don''t be so nervous." He waved his hand freely. Dong Zhuo''s style made people feel as if he was the owner of the frozen palace. An opponent inquired and said, "tell me, what after exterminating the corpse soul world? What are you going to do? "


    "It''s you!!" Haswald''s face suddenly changed. The spirit son behind him gathered quickly and gradually formed a vague shadow.


    The emblem belonging to the annihilator can be vaguely seen on this vague shadow. The general shape is like a giant Libra.


    This belongs to hasward''s symbolic power, with the same name as Dong Zhuo''s first power - balance!


    With the gathering of Lingzi, the huge Libra gradually changed from fuzzy to solid and clear.


    "I didn''t expect you to find here so soon!" With a long sigh, youhabah slowly stood up from the throne¡° I was going to deal with you last. After all, your presence and actions are of great benefit to my plan. From your approach to the soul world, you and I even have a basis for cooperation. Unfortunately... "


    Speaking of this, youhabach stopped as if he was deliberately tempting.


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked curiously, "what a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, I can see that you are the same as me. There is absolutely no possibility of subjugation! " Youhabah''s eyes flashed away.


    A disdainful smile arose from the corners of his mouth, and Dong Zhuo snorted coldly¡° Like you? Do you deserve it? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The so-called Lord humiliated his minister to death! Dong Zhuo''s words completely trampled youhabach under his feet.


    As a subordinate of youhabach and the highest rank of the Star Cross knights, haswaldton was angry. The Libra behind him began to tilt slowly.


    Haswald''s balance ability is to weaken the opponent''s ability when the Libra tilts down behind him.


    However, for Shangdong Zhuo, who has the real power of balance, his so-called balance ability is a joke.


    After the Libra gradually tilted down that day, haswald''s body was vertical, just like a streamer. Stepping on the annihilator''s signboard skills, Feilian''s feet quickly approached Dong Zhuo.


    Although Dong Zhuo suddenly came to the Invisible Empire at this time, and even appeared directly in front of youhabach, who has not fully recovered his strength, it was completely beyond haswald''s expectation.


    However, as the most trusted subordinate of youhabakh, hasward made a decisive move when Dong Zhuo humiliated his monarch, even if he knew he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Facing the attack of hasward, Dong Zhuo easily raised his right hand and squeezed his five fingers gently.


    The moving hasward completely violated the inertia and instantly stagnated in mid air.


    The power of inertia still exists in the world of death.


    At the moment, hasward was suddenly attacked by Dong Zhuo in the high-speed movement, and suddenly stopped. The power of inertia will not really disappear, but will be borne by himself.


    "Poof!" The crimson blood gushed out of haswald''s mouth like a fountain, and his whole person fainted at the moment of blood gushing, and his body twisted into a frightening posture.


    "The power of balance? Interesting! " With his left hand touching his chin, Dong Zhuo was interested in the guy who had the power of his own name.


    The power of balance is too vague. Even though Dong Zhuo has mastered the power of balance, he has not developed it in depth. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that there is no condition. Maybe you can find some inspiration from this haswald.


    With this idea, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed. When he was unconscious, haswaldton disappeared in situ in a ripple of space and was suppressed in his divine power space.


    "Very interesting ability!" Seeing that his subordinates could not connect nearly Dong Zhuo, he was taken to an unknown space by Dong Zhuo. Youhabahe''s eyes flickered slightly, but his face didn''t change. As a person who likes to be called by his majesty, happiness and anger are the most basic ability.


    However, under this placid expression, youhabach''s heart has set off an unprecedented storm.


    From the beginning of Dong Zhuo''s appearance to the present, every step of his action. All let the friend habakh with the ability of omniscience and omnipotence be confused.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo even called the door directly and grabbed his subordinates in front of him.


    As a tyrannical monarch, youhabach did not pay so much attention to his subordinates'' attitude. Even the most trusted haswald is the same.


    What really made him ready at the moment was not only the unconscious fear of Dong Zhuo, but also the fact that his strength had not recovered to its heyday.


    "Thank you." Dong Zhuo hit a hatchet and said, "but I really overestimated you before."


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo walked towards youhabach. In a way like an old friend chatting: "I was really surprised to know that you have omniscient power at the beginning. But after I swallowed you a thousand years ago, I found that the so-called omniscientism is just an alternative ability in time. "


    With a slight frown, youhabach said in surprise, "me a thousand years ago?"


    "Ah!" Dong Zhuo''s sect has a head¡° I almost forgot that you didn''t know your existence a thousand years ago. "


    "All right! It''s almost time. It''s time to take you on the road! "


    Turn your face!


    At the same time when the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s arm crashed into a dark curtain covering most of the palace and shrouded his head towards youhabach.


    Perhaps youhabach, who has completely recovered his strength, is still looking forward to it. Unfortunately, he has not completely recovered his strength. After Dong Zhuo saw through the power with the name of omniscient and omnipotent, in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, he has become an insignificant guy.


    Perhaps the only thing Dong Zhuo valued was the power of youhabahe''s soul and blood.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you... " The angry drink of youhabah came from the darkness.


    Disdained, Dong Zhuo sneered, "is it useful to have such a loud voice?"


    The dark curtain compiled by the perfect virus shrank sharply.


    Youhabach, who was wrapped into a cocoon by the black curtain, struggled in vain. Even if he recovers his strength, he will still be swallowed up in Dong Zhuo''s hands, let alone now.


    Without the consciousness of bullying the patient, Dong Zhuo''s perfect virus quickly invaded youhabach''s body and swallowed everything with a tongue popping speed. Soul, blood... These contributed to youhabach''s talent of creating the annihilator, and became Dong Zhuo''s possession in a very short time.


    Like a cocoon wrapped in youhabach, it shrinks quickly, and slowly integrates with Dong Zhuo''s body and becomes his right arm again.


    A moment later, in the empty hall, the twisted cocoon had disappeared.


    Dong Zhuo smiled as he moved his arm.


    "It seems that this harvest is not small. Life and death talisman can go further! I wonder what kind of surprise the so-called spiritual king who created the world can bring to me? "


    The look of expectation flashed away, and Dong Zhuo sat on the throne that belonged to youhabach. With a move, he released hasward, who was suppressed in Shenwei space.


    "Let me see what''s going on with your balance!"

 Chapter 512

    A moment later, Dong Zhuo was disappointed and released the dying hasward.


    "It''s worthy of being a subordinate of youhabach. This boasting skill comes down in one continuous line!"


    After understanding hasward''s ability, Dong Zhuo found that he really overestimated the power level of the world.


    Youhabakh only mastered the ability to peep into the future, and dared to clamor for omniscientism. How can the ability of his subordinates enlighten himself?


    Hasward''s symbolic power, the so-called balance, is not even comparable to the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor. The White Dragon Emperor''s light wing can directly reduce the opponent''s strength by half in less than ten seconds, while hasward''s balance can only be reduced by a part.


    Now youhabach is completely swallowed up. Dong Zhuo can almost create this so-called symbolic ability.


    Standing up from the throne, Dong Zhuo stepped over the dying hasward and went straight to the exit of the hall.


    "Slow... Wait!" Hasward struggled on the ground and stretched out his hand to grab Dong Zhuo''s ankle.


    He is really loyal to youhabach. Even now he is not far from death, he still wants to confirm the safety of youhabach from Dong Zhuo.


    "What have you done to your majesty?"


    Dong zhuoton, turn around. "Want to know?" he said with a smile


    He nodded when he saw hasward struggling.


    Dong Zhuo said with a sigh: "I swallowed it!"


    "Swallowed it?" Haswald was stunned immediately.


    "Yes! Swallow it! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger and pointed to hasward¡° Like this! "


    Poof!


    The fingers were instantly transformed into the image of a perfect virus, twisted into a spiral shape, and ran straight through hasward''s eyebrows.


    "Since you are so loyal to youhabach, let him go!"


    Looking at haswald''s death, Dong Zhuo read a heart, running through the perfect virus revealed by haswald, and instantly unfolded the chilling phagocytosis.


    Compared with the friend habakh whose strength has not been restored, hasward''s resistance is more weak, or in Dong Zhuo''s hands, he has not even the ability to resist and is completely swallowed up.


    Slowly recover the perfect virus scattered outside the body, Dong Zhuo whispered: "balance? This is really a headache! "


    He has always regarded the power of balance as similar to the power of Purple Mother''s realm; And a better ability.


    However, with the increasing strength and Dong Zhuo''s familiarity with his first power, he vaguely realized that the balanced power he accidentally obtained in the fire shadow world did not seem as simple as he thought.


    After that, there are at least traces of space authority and soul authority. It has a scope enough to cover. But balance... This makes Dong Zhuo''s head big.


    "Well, maybe it''s not time to solve the mystery!" Soon Dong Zhuo put this doubt behind him. He was not a man at the tip of a bull''s horn.


    After looking at the Invisible Empire hidden in the shadow of the buildings in the corpse soul world, Dong Zhuo suddenly had an idea of evil interest in his heart.


    "The corpse soul world attacked the empty circle because it wanted to deal with me. So, the guard force inside the corpse soul world should be very weak now? Otherwise, youhabach will not send his subordinates to deal with the corpse soul world at this time. SA! Let me help you! It can also be regarded as fulfilling youhabach''s last wish! "


    With the sound of evil interest falling, Dong Zhuo directly pulled out the Invisible Empire hidden in the shadow.


    In Jingle Chunshui, after the general captain took a large number of key combat forces to the virtual circle, the defensive strength of the corpse soul world at the moment is extremely weak. Because of this, the level of vigilance has been raised to the highest.


    The boundary between the soul world and the Invisible Empire in the shadow.


    "Ah!! I can''t help it! " A young girl wearing a military cap, long hair over the waist and a short skirt looks valiant. On her exquisite face, she looks fanatical and stares at the corpse soul world outside the shadow world.


    "Why? Why hasn''t hasward brought his Majesty''s order? " A symbol of the power of blasting, bonbietta basta Bayin, who has the holy letter E, is complaining with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! Obviously, everyone has assembled for a long time! " Petite, with a military cap on her head, she looked like a little girl. The girl with short yellow hair with bangs and buttoned skirt nodded approvingly.


    Just when the Star Cross Knights led an endless number of holy soldiers, waiting for the command to attack the corpse soul world. An unexpected thing happened.


    An irresistible force suddenly came.


    Completely unprepared members of the Star Cross knights were pushed out by this force.


    The powerful power of peiran pushed the Invisible Empire out of the shadow of the corpse soul world.


    The buildings of the corpse soul world were suddenly devastated.


    Countless houses collapsed instantly, and the ruins of buildings were pushed to the far edge by the emergence of Invisible Empire.


    "This... What is this?"


    "No! There is an enemy invasion, hurry... Go and inform the village leader! "


    As the leader of the seventh team of the inner court escort team, the left array of Kan village was not involved in this crusade against the virtual circle, but was responsible for Garrisoning the corpse soul world because it was cut off when fighting with Dong Zhuo.


    In Dong Zhuo''s outrageous action of pulling the Invisible Empire into the corpse soul world, the whole corpse soul world was almost devastated.


    Although not many people died, when it comes to destructive power, it is much stronger than Dong Zhuo''s previous killing in the corpse soul world.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this? " When the left array of Yucun village saw the shadow of the corpse soul world, there was such a large frozen building. The dog''s face hidden in the bamboo basket immediately showed a look of horror.


    "Alert! Be on alert! " The left array of Yucun ordered loudly.


    The sudden change stunned the gods of death! And the members of the Star Cross knights are not so?


    The Invisible Empire in the shadow is more unbearable than death.


    Under the power of world integration, the so-called holy words, symbolic power, annihilation division blood and other things have no chance to display. They can only follow the waves and integrate into the corpse soul world with the Invisible Empire.


    The violent space turbulence lasted for about ten minutes. Everything is finally settled.


    Diffuse smoke and dust enveloped most of the frozen Invisible Empire.


    An angry voice came from it.


    "What the hell is going on? Is it your majesty? Damn it, if haswald did it without authorization, I must make him look good! " Bonbietta coughed and complained reluctantly.


    "Who are you?" The left array of Yucun village led the death gods stationed in the corpse soul world to surround the Star Cross knights and holy soldiers of the Invisible Empire for the first time.


    "Ha! Are we finally going to have a big fight? " Bonbietta was too angry at once. He shook his fist excitedly and rushed out of the diffuse dust.


    Dong Zhuo, still invisible in the shadow, looked at the scene of sword drawing crossbow in front of him with interest¡° The good play is about to begin! "


    While Dong Zhuo was watching the good play of annihilation division fighting death with great interest. He was also hit by the corpse soul world in the empty circle of the nest of the death world.


    With the help of zero team, death''s attack can be called invincible. Virtual circle defense is almost no different from window paper. One stab and break!


    In a short time, the virtual night palace built by LAN ran was surrounded by death.


    "Flower of Mao, senior!!" It doesn''t look like a war. Jingle Chunshui hasn''t even been stained with dust¡° Have you really betrayed the soul world? "


    Jingle Chunshui couldn''t express her grief at the fierce Mao flowers facing each other.


    Mao Zhihua bites her red lips and struggles violently in her heart

 Chapter 513

    As he followed Dong Zhuo during this period of time, Mao Zhihua''s understanding of Dong Zhuo became more and more profound.


    It is precisely because of understanding that she really understands how terrible Dong Zhuo''s strength is. Even if all the gods of death in the whole corpse soul world are exhausted, plus zero team, it can''t be Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    What''s the end of treating Dong Zhuo, a true God, as an enemy? Yamamoto, the strongest God of death in thousands of years, has given the best answer.


    An unrestricted true God shuttling through the long river of the world is like a carp crossing the dragon''s gate. It is essentially different from them.


    If Dong Zhuo is a dragon, even the strongest God of death can''t compare with a toad.


    It is precisely because of such a clear understanding that Mao Zhihua really feels embarrassed at the moment.


    Emotionally speaking, she doesn''t want jingle Chunshui, the younger generation who has just been promoted to captain, to die. But she knew better that since death attacked the empty circle on a large scale, it meant that the corpse soul world and Dong Zhuo had completely torn their faces.


    Seeing Mao Zhihua lie''s silence, jingle Chunshui''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Don''t worry. Let me persuade her! " With a thin face and a plane head from the 1980s, tianshilang of Qilin Temple waved to stop jingle Chunshui who wanted to fight against Mao Zhihua¡° As my disciple, although I don''t believe you will betray the corpse soul world. But what you are doing now makes me feel very disappointed! "


    As he spoke, Tian Shilang of Qilin Temple crossed the spring water of jingle and stood in front of Mao Zhihua¡° What is the reason that makes you stand inside the body soul world? Can you tell me? "


    Looking at the elder who had carefully taught his own medical skills, Mao Zhihua subconsciously looked back at the empty night palace with the open door behind him, as if he was worried about something.


    When she found that there was no one else behind her, she looked down with flashing eyes, lowered her voice and said, "elder Qilin temple, if you believe me. Just give up the idea of being right with him! He won''t stay long in this world! "


    Mao Zhihua''s strong tone has never been weak. It''s not too much to describe it as almost begging.


    Kirin temple tianshilang seemed to understand something. His eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed like the tip of a needle. He took a puff of air-conditioning.


    "You..."


    Shocked to see Mao Zhihua lie, Tian Shilang of Qilin Temple sighed helplessly, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. This action is the order of the spirit king! "


    "It seems that our negotiation failed! Then everyone depends on means! Let me see how powerful the strong man who can make you so afraid is! " As he spoke, Tian Shilang of Qilin Temple waved his long handle knife like a boat oar, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at the fierce flower of Mao.


    As a once great villain in the corpse soul world, Mao Zhihua lie is obviously not a good man or woman. The hesitation just now was just that I didn''t want to kill these former companions in front of me.


    Now that the talks between the two sides have collapsed, Mao Zhihua lie is not an indecisive person. The struggling look on his face disappeared in an instant, and a solemn temperament replaced the tenderness and kindness in the past.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to do it to you. But I''m sure you''ll understand me later. Because what I have done is really protecting the world! " As he spoke, Mao Zhihua took out his soul chopping knife slowly.


    "How... How! Captain Mao Zhihua betrayed the corpse soul world! "


    "But... Damn it! I didn''t expect that this damn guy was even bewitched by Captain Mao Zhihua! "


    Even if the two sides will meet soon. Some gods of death are still unwilling to fight Mao Zhihua lie, the former captain of the quadruple team.


    After all, the sifan team is responsible for medical treatment. Mao Zhihua is the longest serving captain.


    In the past, the team members who had been treated by her were not grateful. This also led to the fact that even now the two sides are at loggerheads, some gods of death still subconsciously blame Dong Zhuo for the crime.


    When many gods of death are busy besieging the virtual night palace, their old nest corpse soul world is about to be completely occupied at the moment.


    "Hahaha... Is this the God of death? So weak! I''m so disappointed! " Bambi Aita waved to create an amazing explosion. After blowing up several gods of death, he shouted excitedly.


    "But... Damn it! Who the hell are you? " He has not recovered from his injury. Now he is besieged by several strong men who are not weaker than the captain level. The left array of big dog village has long been tired. Not only did he add several ferocious wounds to his body again. The red blood was gurgling. Physical strength has reached the verge of collapse.


    The Star Cross knights, composed of nearly 28 annihilators whose strength is greater than or equal to the captain level God of death, although there are no friends habach and hasward, the number of 26 still makes their overall strength above the corpse soul world.


    At the moment, the corpse soul world is almost pouring out to attack the virtual circle, and the remaining defensive force is unprecedentedly weak.


    How can the left array of the village with only one injured stop the fierce Star Cross knights.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant!" His face was completely black, and his eyes showed two light balls. The holy letter was C and the symbolic ability was "enforcement". Pineda pakaja made a small sigh¡° It''s only a thousand years. Your God of death has forgotten the existence of your biggest enemy - annihilator! Maybe even if we don''t take advantage of the danger of others, death can''t stop the soldiers of our Invisible Empire? "


    "Destroy... Destroy the division?" The left array of Yucun suddenly stared. He seemed surprised at the news.


    "No... impossible!" Some people who lost too much blood shook their heads, "the exterminator has long disappeared!"


    "Doesn''t exist? Ha! What do you think we are? " Just after solving a group of miscellaneous fish, Bangbi Aita happened to hear the words of the left array of the village.


    Her question left the left array in Yucun speechless.


    "Well, kill him! Don''t forget, our war is not over yet. Next, we have to deal with the gods of death who attack the virtual circle! " As she spoke, pethida passed by the left array of the village.


    At this moment, the left array of the village, which is completely at the end of the crossbow, can only watch this group of guys who destroyed the corpse soul world pass by him, but he doesn''t even have the strength to raise a knife.


    "Let me give you a gorgeous funeral!" Said bonbietta, snapping her fingers.


    The body of the left array in Yucun suddenly exploded. Into a spirit child flying all over the sky.


    "It''s finally over. But then there is the real battle! " Seeing the smoke rolling in front of him, the corpse soul world gradually quieted down from the cry of killing, the impulse of eager to try appeared on the face of Bambi Aita.


    "It''s time to end the world of death!" Hiding in the void and watching a big play, Dong Zhuo fumbled for his chin, but his eyes fell into the space independent of the corpse soul world.


    Lingwang palace, an independent space for Lingwang and royal family!!


    Taking back his sight and feeling the virtual circle, Dong Zhuo showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The corpse soul world belongs to the battle between the God of death and the annihilation division, which ends with the destruction of the God of death group. In the virtual circle, the battle between death and the virtual night palace is in full swing!


    Dong Zhuo didn''t worry about their safety because she had planted a life and death talisman on girls such as Nilu and Inoue Zhiji. Even if they die here with the existence of life and death talisman, they can be reborn under Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    What really makes Dong Zhuo satisfied is that in his perception, Mao Zhihua lie, Xiaosen Tao, yeyi and broken bee and other girls who belong to the God of death are fighting fiercely with the gods of death at the moment.


    Obviously, this makes Dong Zhuo feel that his training of several girls is very successful. Although it''s bullshit to say "take care of yourself", at least their practice proves that they stand on Dong Zhuo''s side.


    "Spirit king! Ha ha... "Take back your sight, and with a slight smile, Dong Zhuo''s body slowly disappears into the crack of the space

 Chapter 514

    In the silent spirit palace, the space was suddenly torn open a huge dark crack.


    In this ferocious crack, Dong Zhuo, dressed in a black background Golden Dragon Pattern uniform, walked out slowly. It landed steadily on a fan-shaped platform suspended in mid air.


    "It seems that the foothold is very good. If I remember correctly, this should be the table of the spirit king''s palace! "


    After finding the location in the main hall of the Lingwang palace in his memory, Dong Zhuo directly ignored the floating left hall. One side went straight to the main hall of the spirit king''s palace.


    The so-called leaving the temple is suspended in the air of the spirit king''s palace and surrounded by the five cities in the spirit king''s main hall. It is the residence given by the spirit king to the members of the zero fan team.


    As he approached the main hall of the spirit palace, Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped, with some doubt on his face and a wave of his arm.


    In the bright light, a stabbing Tang Dao appeared in front of him.


    "Xiaoyu!" After summoning his outer deity, Dong Zhuo asked, "why do I feel your breath in the spirit palace?"


    The cold stabbing Tang Dao, like a stream of water, has become a timid little Lori in the flowing glory.


    Just changed into a human appearance, Xiaoyu immediately frowned, the curved eyebrows frowned tightly together, and there was a kind of dignified look on her little face.


    "Really!! Why? " The deeper the perception of the spirit palace, the more frightened and uneasy Xiaoyu''s heart became.


    But her answer, apart from choking Dong Zhuo, obviously could not satisfy him. His face was unhappy and said, "I''m asking you!"


    "I don''t know!" Xiaoyu shook her head. The dark hair swayed.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo''s face showed a smile. But his eyes flashed a faint doubt.


    Dong Zhuo, who is suspicious by nature, is dissatisfied with the unexpected birth of Xiaoyu, if not because the price of recasting the outer divine personality is too high. He will definitely kill Xiaoyu, the reborn Red Dragon God Emperor. He will not allow his outer divine personality to be dominated by an external will.


    In particular, Xiaoyu''s natural ability to dream is similar to Dong Zhuo''s ability to read. How can Dong Zhuo not be moved by such powerful abilities.


    "Really! Really! " It seems that Dong Zhuo''s doubt about himself makes Xiaoyu nod her head eagerly. He explained: "the fake inside has nothing to do with me!"


    "All right!" Blinking, Dong Zhuo said noncommittally, "then go in with me and have a look! Look what''s going on with this guy who has the same breath as you! "


    Dong Zhuo had a guess in his heart. Perhaps this as like as two peas, the soul king should be damn. After all, to some extent, the spirit king is also a more powerful avalanche jade.


    Xiaoyu is the product of the fusion of bengyu and the second Red Dragon God Emperor. From the origin of birth. It is not surprising that there is a certain similarity between the two.


    "Yes!" Xiaoyu agreed without hesitation. Dong Zhuo, the owner of the stall, could only admit that she was unlucky.


    As soon as he walked into the main hall of the spirit Palace floating in the depths of the table reference Road, Dong Zhuo saw a huge crystal stone at a glance.


    It looks like a deer pill in the fire shadow world. It has no arms and legs. It looks like an underdeveloped guy, just like amber, solidified in this huge crystal stone.


    "Spirit king?" After looking up and down at the spirit king solidified in the crystal stone, Dong Zhuo said tentatively, "don''t you have anything to say when you see me appear in front of you?"


    In the crystal stone, the spirit king slightly opened his eyes, which were quite different from the eyes of normal people. They were somewhat similar to bee eating exercises and prayers. They were all strange star pupils.


    "This guy..." Xiaoyu frowned with her fingers and said to Dong Zhuo, "his breath is so strange!!"


    "Indeed!" With a nod of approval, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and slowly touched the crystal stone that solidified the body of the spirit king. His eyes, even at the same time, split into two pupils and turned into the true God''s eyes that can see through everything.


    Tentacles are slightly cool. The surface of the crystal stone is smooth, and it is extremely bright and moist. It feels like a fine white jade. The majestic vitality, even with this thick layer of spar barrier, can still be clearly felt.


    "Lingzi, Lingwang! So it is! " With the analysis of the existence of the spirit king, the light of excitement in Dong Zhuo''s eyes became thicker and thicker.


    "I finally understand! Ha ha... So this is the spirit king! "


    In the empty and silent hall, suddenly came Dong Zhuo''s wild laughter.


    Even if it''s suspended in the spirit palace. Like a cylinder, the watchmen trembled in Dong Zhuo''s laughter.


    Unable to stand the laughter like a penetrating magic sound, Xiaoyu covered her ears.


    With the diffusion of sound waves, not only the surface reference Dao, the space of the whole spirit palace seems to fluctuate. The shaking of space brings devastating effects.


    The zero Fan Li hall floating around the spirit Palace first fell apart and was completely destroyed. Those ruins fell from the sky. Before they landed, they turned into the purest spirit and integrated into the whole space. What''s more, it exacerbated the destructive effect of Dong Zhuo''s laughter.


    After the laughter lasted nearly a minute, Dong Zhuo converged.


    "Your voice is terrible!" Xiaoyu''s strengths took a breath and rubbed her painful ears in disgust.


    Dong Zhuo brushed his lips in disapproval, with an excited look on his face. His eyes were full of greed and stared at the crystal stone in front of him.


    "If people outside know your truth, I think this is the most destructive news in the world of death!" Even though he knew that Lingwang would not answer, Dong Zhuo said it with some excitement.


    Through the contact just now and the analysis of the eye of the true God, Dong Zhuo finally saw through what the spirit king was.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s guess about Lingwang is right. He is indeed the wedge and foundation of all space existence in the death world, such as the present world, the corpse soul world and the virtual circle.


    However, Puyuan Xizhu''s guess about Lingwang is also biased. After the spirit king dies, the world will not collapse, because the spirit king who can only exist in this large crystal stone is not alive at all.


    The spirit king is like a CPU that controls the whole world. The law of the world is'' he ''; Alayer is'' he ''; Gaia is'' he ''; Even world consciousness itself is'' he ''. But he is not a living existence, because the spirit king itself is the soul wreckage of a true God!


    His relationship with the world is like Brahma in mythology. The world is just a dream of God. The world of death is a "dream" created by the spirit king!


    Just as the death in the dream will not affect the reality, the world is like the dream of the spirit king. Who can kill him in a dream?


    It is precisely because of this that youhabach will call him his father when he kills the king of the dead. In a word, the spirit king is the creator of the world. Is the true creator. Death is the father of all creatures in the world.


    Of course, death world is certainly not a simple dream. This ability to create the world is essentially the same as Xiaoyu''s dream, which can be said to come down in one continuous line. The difference is that Xiaoyu''s dream can''t be compared with the spirit king. The difference between the two sides is too far.


    One can create the world, while the other can''t even change the laws of the world.


    "What a pity, you had a chance to resurrect!" As he spoke, a trace of cruelty flashed across Dong Zhuo''s face. One hand has reached to the crystal stone wrapped around the spirit king.


    "But now, be my help in mastering the power of my soul!"


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, since the spirit king was met by him, it was his life! Moreover, since he got the door of truth, Dong Zhuo has become addicted to killing other true gods and plundering each other''s treasures

 Chapter 515

    If he meets a true God in his heyday, Dong Zhuo will never rush to fight with each other.


    But the spirit king in front of him is different. To put it mildly, he is just a dead bone in a grave. Maybe his spirit can be bred again in a long time. Maybe resurrect again.


    Unfortunately, when I met Dong Zhuo''s spirit king, I could only admit that I was unlucky.


    "Be a part of me!" With the excited voice blurting out, Dong Zhuo''s palm pasted on the spar suddenly changed color.


    The skin as white as jade was transformed into black and red virus lines in an instant. The ferocious perfect virus directly crossed the crystal barrier that wrapped the body of the spirit king. Across this thick layer of space, into the body of the spirit king.


    "Wait... Wait a minute!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo was about to devour the spirit king, Xiaoyu suddenly summoned up her courage and shouted.


    "Huh?" Puzzled, Dong Zhuo frowned back. Surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That..." glanced at Dong Zhuo, and then his pretty face hung down. Xiaoyu''s voice was like a mosquito Yin''s way: "can... Can I get his power?"


    "What do you say?" Dong Zhuo looked at Xiaoyu with a smile.


    "I......" I was afraid of Dong Zhuo. Now Dong Zhuo''s tone changed, and Xiaoyu almost trembled like a quail. However, thinking of the power of the spirit king that came from the same source as himself, Xiaoyu summoned up her courage: "if I get the power of this guy, my ability will certainly become more powerful! And I am your outer divine personality. Even the origin of the soul is controlled by you. I won''t betray you at all. Isn''t it? "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly. I''m sure Xiaoyu''s words. But he changed the subject. "You should know very well that even now I don''t really trust you. Do you think I will accept such a request?"


    "But... But..." Xiaoyu''s courage comes and goes quickly. The pretty face is red and white, just like a flash lamp.


    "Now that you have said that you are my outer divine personality, you can still use the abilities I have obtained. isn''t it? What''s the difference between me and you when I swallow the spirit king? Or... "


    Dong Zhuo''s face became more and more strange. Xiaoyu is even more silent. She knew that Dong Zhuo began to doubt her again.


    "All right! All right! " After giving up the original plan, Xiaoyu muttered discontentedly, "what a careful man! Be careful, no girl likes you! "


    "I won''t bother you!" Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction. With one mind and two purposes, while swallowing the spirit king, he said to xiaoyusu: "as long as I want, I can form a perfect legion of beautiful girls at any time! And every one of these girls takes anything from me. Even some cheeky people can take the initiative to push me to! "


    "Hum!" Qiong''s nose shrugged and she hummed. Xiaoyu simply turned her head and didn''t look at Dong Zhuo, a guy she hated very much.


    In the crystal stone, there are no arms, and there is only a short section of the soul king in both legs. Under the phagocytosis of the black and red perfect virus, the speed visible to the naked eye disappears.


    A moment later, with the perfect virus, the spirit king was completely swallowed up. Crystal clear, like crystal crystal, quietly turned into chariot powder and fell from the air. Before landing, he turned into the purest spirit son.


    Dong Zhuo, who swallowed up the spirit king, suddenly closed his eyes and seemed to be immersed in some mysterious artistic conception.


    Xiaoyu, who was in a temper, couldn''t restrain her curiosity at this time, widened her eyes and stared at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In Xiaoyu''s line of sight, she seems to see Dong Zhuo''s body become erratic. But when she wanted to see clearly, Dong Zhuo recovered. It seemed that she was dazzled just now.


    Just relieved, Xiaoyu held her breath subconsciously.


    In the sight, a milky white light like silk thread slowly extended from Dong Zhuo''s body. At first glance, it looked like Dong Zhuo had white hair all over his body. When these silk threads grow to about twenty centimeters, they suddenly stop.


    Xiaoyu gasped in surprise.


    "Hiss! How... How! "


    Those milky silk threads did not stop growth at all, but integrated into the whole world. With a posture that Xiaoyu can''t understand, it is rapidly integrating with the whole world.


    When these milky silk threads finally completed their integration with the world, Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes. The black and white eyes became more and more unfathomable. Even when Xiaoyu looked at him, he couldn''t help shaking his mind and almost fell into it.


    Her pretty face turned red, and Xiaoyu whispered to herself, "what''s going on? This guy seems... He seems to be a lot more handsome? "


    "Thank you! I also think I''ve become a lot more handsome! " A smile of evil spirit appeared on his face. Dong Zhuo blinked at Xiaoyu narrowly!


    "You...!" Xiaoyu''s pretty face rubbed red like a lantern. She hesitated and couldn''t say a complete word. She impressively forgot that as long as her mood fluctuated slightly, Dong Zhuo, who mastered the origin of her soul, could passively receive her ideas.


    Looking at Xiaoyu and her lovely appearance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes... What''s funny!" Xiaoyu''s dissatisfied Jiao Chen said, her eyes turned black, and asked curiously while Dong Zhuo was in the right mood, "what were those just now?"


    "Do you say things that grow out of me and integrate into the world?" Dong Zhuo asked back with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" The chicken pecked her head like rice. Xiaoyu blinked and looked forward to Dong Zhuo.


    "That''s the law! The law of the world! " Dong Zhuo opened his arms as if embracing something.


    As he shook his hands violently, Xiaoyu suddenly had a fear of suffocation. It seems that with Dong Zhuo''s fist clenching, everything about her has been held in Dong Zhuo''s hand. As long as the other party gently clenches his fist, he will be scared.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Gulping down a mouthful of saliva, Xiaoyu asked tremblingly.


    "Nothing, just try the ability you just got!" Seeing that the effect was good, Dong Zhuo waved his sleeves and a luxurious big chair appeared behind him.


    The position of the spirit king in the world of death is equivalent to the creator God, who is the creator of all things. If he had not recovered his own intelligence, he could be called a real omniscient!


    Everything in the world, in his eyes, there is no secret. In this world, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Dong Zhuo, who swallowed up the spirit king, perfectly inherited all this.


    As long as the creatures born or existing in the world of death, they can''t get rid of Dong Zhuo''s manipulation.


    Xiaoyu was born by integrating the unique product of death world collapse jade. Now she is standing in front of Dong Zhuo, and it is even more impossible for her to get rid of Dong Zhuo''s control.


    In other words, as long as Dong Zhuo is willing, he can follow his own ideas and let Xiaoyu imperceptibly and truly give up to him. This is also because part of Xiaoyu belongs to the newborn Chilong God Emperor. If it is replaced by the native existence of Mao Zhihua lie and Xiaosen Tao, this process can be completed in an instant.


    This is true omniscience! almighty!


    At the moment when Dong Zhuo has just swallowed the king of spirit and completed his support for the world of death.


    Virtual circle!


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, don''t be stubborn!" Kirin Temple Tian Shilang slowly put the soul chopping knife like a boat oar on his shoulder¡° You know, this guy is the one who the spirit king ordered to kill himself! "


    "No... no!" The scarred flower Mao Zhilie showed a bleak smile. He shook his head gently¡° Elder Kirin temple, you can''t understand his power! "


    "You! refuse to realize one''s error! In that case, I will... "


    Tian Shilang of Qilin temple is in a hurry. He just wants to give Mao Zhihua a good time. A huge crack suddenly opened in the sky not far away. Countless guys in strange clothes swarmed through the crack.


    "Annihilator!" Kirin Temple Tian Shilang exclaimed

 Chapter 516

    Although the bloody war thousands of years ago ended with the defeat of the annihilation division and even the extermination of the family, only sporadic blood remained. But death''s loss is not small.


    Therefore, tianshilang of Qilin temple was very impressed by the race of exterminators.


    At this moment, the annihilation division, which has obviously disappeared in the long river of history, suddenly appears in the battlefield of corpse soul world and virtual circle in this way. The heart of Tian Shilang in Qilin Temple suddenly hung high.


    "Ha ha! Death, your last day is coming! " Bonbietta just stood firm in the empty circle and immediately couldn''t wait to launch his holy writing ability to the God of death.


    Under the desolate earth, it seems that countless bombs have been buried in advance. The explosion came one after another. Just one face-to-face, some poor gods of death were completely transformed into Lingzi and reintegrated into the world.


    "Damn it!" After jumping up and avoiding the aftershock of the explosion, tianshilang''s face in Qilin temple was gloomy and terrible¡° What''s the matter with these exterminators? "


    Unfortunately, his question is doomed to be answered by no one!


    "Elder Kirin temple, be careful!"


    Not far away came the startling voice of jingle Chunshui.


    Tianshilang of Qilin temple was suddenly surprised. Around him, I don''t know when he was surrounded by members of the Star Cross knights. Not only him, but also other members of the zero team fell into the danger of being besieged.


    "Zero team? It seems that this is the last battle! As long as we kill you, your Majesty''s long cherished wish for thousands of years can be fulfilled! " A young man with slender Phoenix eyes and a scar on his left lip stared quietly at tianshilang in Qilin temple. The murderer flashed away in his eyes.


    It symbolizes steel, and the holy text is Cangdu with L; The symbol of the explosion, the holy letter E, the tower of bambi''ai; Katnip, who symbolizes thunder and whose holy letter is t; A symbol of miracles, Gerald valkiri with the holy letter M.


    Four members of the Star Cross Knights have blocked all possible escape directions of tianshilang in Qilin temple.


    Take a deep breath and hold the soul chopping knife in his hand. Tianshilang of Qilin Temple glanced at Mao Zhilie, who was also in a state of shock. "Captain Mao Zhihua, I didn''t expect your betrayal of the corpse soul world to be so complete. Even if they don''t hesitate to collude with our mortal enemy of death to destroy the division! "


    Mao Zhihua was stunned and shook his head. "I''m sorry, elder Tian Shilang of Qilin temple, although I know you won''t believe it. But I still want to say that I don''t know all this! And these people should have nothing to do with that guy. "


    "Ha ha! Ready to beg for mercy? useless! Turn into a spirit in the explosion! " Bangbiaita can''t wait to shoot tianshilang of Qilin temple!


    "It''s time... Damn it! How could this happen! " After killing the nearby holy soldiers with a knife, jingle Chunshui looked blankly at the gods of death who were surrounded and besieged everywhere.


    Recalling his teacher, Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo, jingle Chunshui couldn''t help thinking sadly and angrily that if the old man was still alive, would the corpse soul world not fall to such a point anyway?


    He is the second generation general captain and also the second generation team captain. How long has he been in office? The gods of death are facing the end of being exterminated!


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it. A trace of despair climbed up his cheek.


    "This... Captain Mao Zhihua, what''s going on? Did that guy really do it? These people are his subordinates? " As a younger child, Mori Tao doesn''t know much about the bloody battle between the God of death and the annihilator thousands of years ago. In my heart, there is no concept of the unique race of annihilation division.


    In the final analysis, what death did was really disgraceful. How could it be hyped?


    "No!" Mao Zhihua shook her head fiercely and said, "these people are exterminators! And that guy has nothing to do with the destroyer, so these people should not be his subordinates. "


    "Annihilator?" Young Sentao nodded as if he knew something. With some melancholy in his eyes, he stared at the battlefield where all kinds of gorgeous skills flew in front of him. He said anxiously, "what should we do? It seems that the captains are not the opponents of these exterminators! "


    "We......" Mao Zhihua''s heart was also tangled.


    In her current state, whether she can help or not, she really rushed up and said that death would have to do it to her.


    "Ah! No, Xiaobai is hurt! " Young Sentao suddenly exclaimed and hurriedly took out Feimei. Subconsciously, he wanted to liberate the soul chopping knife.


    "Wait, Jason. What do you want to do? "


    The bright eyed and handy Mao Zhihua holds xiaosentao''s bright wrist.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, Xiaobai, he''s hurt. Those people are still besieging him. Let me go and let me help him! " Young Sentao said eagerly.


    He shook his head gently, and Mao Zhihua said earnestly: "Xiaosen, you should understand our current position. Don''t you forget that rifangu attacked you just now? "


    "But..." Xiaosen Tao Leng said subconsciously, "Xiaobai, he certainly didn''t mean it. yes! It must be! Besides, didn''t we stay with that guy to protect the soul world? If Xiaobai and everyone die, is our pay still meaningful? "


    "Yes!" Mao Zhihua said in a heavy tone: "even if... Even if everyone is dead. Death will not really become extinct. Because we are still alive, then death still has hope. "


    Young Mori Tao, who has a simple brain, can''t turn around for a moment. Looking at Mao Zhihua fiercely in surprise, his eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t believe that the cold words just now were said by the captain of Mao Zhihua, whom he has always respected and loved.


    Pop!


    A plain hand with healthy wheat skin suddenly pressed on xiaosentao''s shoulder.


    "That''s right!" On the night of the fourth Maple yard, the pretty face with a somewhat cynical smile was very serious at the moment¡° Xiaosen, Captain Mao Zhihua is right! "


    As the God of death, she is the first girl to fall into Dong Zhuo''s clutches. Maybe she is also the person who knows Dong Zhuo best in the world.


    It can make the arrogant four Maple yard have to give in at night. It can be seen that Dong Zhuo''s training efforts during this period are really not in vain.


    "Vice captain chusen!" The broken bee on one side said, "in this case, we are the seeds of death. Do you understand? "


    "No! I don''t understand! Why... Why is it like this? " Young Sentao was a little broken and shook off yeyi''s arm. Hold the soul chopping knife selfishly¡° I don''t care how noble your ideas and goals are, I just want to save Xiaobai now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, xiaosentao wanted to rush into the chaotic battlefield regardless.


    "Alas!" A sigh came out of the night''s mouth. Her figure suddenly appeared behind xiaosentao. A hand knife cut xiaosentao''s back neck and knocked him unconscious.


    "How easy it is to start!" With a kind of teasing tone, words suddenly came from the side of the body.


    Even if he didn''t see it, yeyi knew that the owner of the voice was Dong Zhuo.


    "Who''s to blame?" Implied a bit unwilling, night one''s pretty face rose slightly red¡° If it weren''t for your guy, how could Daisen be like this? How did our world come to this point? "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo, who came out of the ripples of space, raised his eyebrows and asked, "the world? Isn''t that good? "


    "You!" Anger flashed away in golden eyes. The fourth Maple yard lowered its head slowly at night. Anger has been replaced by sorrow¡° Is the real God so bad? Make fun of playing with the weak? "


    "What do you say? I seem very bad?" Dong Zhuo shrugged his shoulders wrongfully.


    The teeth crunched. Four Maple yard night, I can''t wait to rush up and tear up the bastard in front of me with my white teeth!


    "Lord Dong Zhuo!" Mao Zhihua came forward gently and bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo. The tone was unusually docile: "should this be enough? I believe you don''t want to get a completely destroyed world. Isn''t it? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" He held out a finger and shook it in front of his eyes. Dong Zhuo said frivolously, "no matter what the world becomes, I can recover it in an instant. Just like that! "


    It seems that it''s not fun just to say that Dong Zhuo really began to show Mao Zhihua lie and others the ability he just got. Like a child who gets a new toy.


    "Look!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s light wave. On the battlefield, there was a scene that made the eyes of Mao Zhihua lie and others fall off

 Chapter 517

    The spirit sons in the air, who were in chaos due to the battle between the annihilator family and the gods of death, quickly gathered together in a seemingly chaotic but regular way.


    The high-intensity Lingzi gathered together in a flash formed the figure of the God of death and the exterminator who had just been killed.


    "This... This is..." Mao Zhihua''s eyes widened in shock and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    In the world of death, the concept of death can be divided into two kinds. One is to transform human body into emptiness or soul after death. The other is completely extinguished.


    Whether it is the God of death or the annihilator, in the battle between them, death obviously belongs to the extent of the latter''s panic. Even the death world can create artificial souls. But still can''t let the people who become spiritual children come back from the dead.


    The appearance of this scene in front of us not only made Mao Zhihua lie and yeyi stunned.


    Even the battlefield, which was chaotic for the last second, became silent at the next moment.


    The surviving gods of death and exterminators are looking at what is happening around them with a kind of broken eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty! Ha ha... "Bambi Aita suddenly laughed. The excited arm kept waving¡° It must be your majesty. Only your majesty can show such miracles. Your Majesty must have recovered his strength! Death, your last day is coming! "


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!" Kirin temple tianshilang glanced contemptuously at the bangbiai tower on his side, and then looked at Dong Zhuo with dignified eyes.


    Obviously, members of the zero fan team know Dong Zhuo. Otherwise, he will not immediately turn his attention to Dong Zhuo who still keeps waving.


    "You want to die!" Bonbietta was furious.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that bangbi''ai tower was ready to rush up to fight against tianshilang of Qilin temple, Cang standing beside him waved to stop the impulsive bangbi''ai tower.


    "What are you doing? Stop me! " Bambi Aita questioned Cangdu discontentedly.


    "Your Majesty didn''t do it!" Cangdu''s face was also dignified, and his eyes kept glancing at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Perhaps after understanding the meaning of Cangdu, Bambi Aita looked suspiciously at Dong Zhuo''s direction and looked at Dong Zhuo. Some bemused bambietta looked at the others around him.


    At this time, she finally found that something was wrong.


    It seems that with the emergence of Dong Zhuo, the battlefield has begun to develop in an unpredictable direction.


    The God of death and the exterminators, who had just killed each other, stopped to act tacitly. Qi looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction. Even some of the holy soldiers and the God of death burst out a fanatical look like seeing youhabah in their eyes.


    One by one, like fanatical believers who see the gods they believe in.


    "What''s going on?" Bonbietta shivered subconsciously. Eager to ask God.


    "I don''t know!" Cang shook his head¡° These newly resurrected guys seem to have undergone some strange changes. "


    After Cangdu''s reminder, bonbietta found that all the people who showed enthusiasm for Dong Zhuo were the guys who had just come back from the dead.


    In front of the virtual night palace.


    Dong Zhuo freely retracted his arm. He turned his head and smiled at Mao Zhihua lie and others. "Do you understand now?"


    The shocked night nodded consciously, and then came back to his mind. Looking at Dong Zhuo in disbelief, he said word by word: "did you do all this?"


    "Or what do you think?" Nodded and gave the night a positive answer. Dong Zhuo said proudly, "in front of the real strong, you weak have to choose to surrender in addition to being bullied!"


    "You..." unwilling yeyi bit his teeth and finally bowed his head in frustration.


    Indeed, in the face of Dong Zhuo''s means of reviving the dead who can turn their souls into Lingzi. They can''t even kill themselves.


    What a sad thing it is! When the awareness of strength and weakness reaches a certain degree, the weak can''t live or die in front of the strong.


    "My little wildcat. What else do you want to do to me now? " Dong Zhuo frivolously pinched night''s elastic cheek. Asked jokingly.


    Yeyi hasn''t spoken yet. Xiaosentao really can''t help but ask nervously, "Dong... Lord Dong Zhuo! You... Can you revive Lord lanran as well? "


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A trace of displeasure flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face. He felt dissatisfied with xiaosentao''s obsession with blue dye. But this trace of unhappiness soon disappeared without a trace.


    In this world, he who holds the power of omniscience and omnipotence can even create history out of thin air. The big deal is to completely change young Sentao''s consciousness.


    However, if it is not necessary, Dong Zhuo does not want to use this power. After all, it''s like playing 18 x games with a cheating device. What''s the fun?


    The kind of game that comes up with h can''t slowly reverse a girl''s mind. Watching her from being forced to give in at the beginning, to being helpless to accept, and finally completely admit her fate. That''s the real fun!


    "No problem!" With a slight nod, Dong Zhuo suddenly had an evil idea in his heart.


    "Really?" He didn''t know that Dong Zhuo''s heart was slowly breeding this extremely vicious idea for himself. Xiaosen Tao''s big watery eyes seemed to have little stars flashing.


    "Really!"


    "Well... Can you ask Lord Dong Zhuo to revive Lord lanran?" Young Sentao''s heart became more and more uneasy. The heart jumped up and down like an restless rabbit. Even from a distance, you can hear the powerful heartbeat in the girl''s chest.


    "Since it''s the peach''s request. Then of course you can! " With a gentle smile on his face, Dong Zhuo''s heart has given birth to an idea that makes xiaosentao completely despair of lanran.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Lord Dong Zhuo!!" Young Sentao was so excited that he didn''t even know where to put his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I will revive your blue dye soon! " A touch of evil light flickered silently in the depths of Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Sweeping through the crowd in front of him, Dong Zhuo quickly locked his eyes on a girl with big wavy blond hair.


    Matsumoto, a woman who never forgets about Marubeni.


    "Not only blue dye, but I can even revive shimaru silver!"


    Dong Zhuo''s voice was not big, but at this moment it clearly spread to Matsumoto''s ears.


    For a moment, he glared at Dong Zhuo and wanted to kill him. In an instant, his face changed greatly and his eyes were flustered. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s direction nervously, he seems afraid that Dong Zhuo will find his intention to kill him and refuse to revive Marubeni.


    "Hello! Who the hell are you? " Unable to stand the strange and oppressive atmosphere, bonbietta suddenly jumped up, stepped on the annihilator''s signboard skills, Feilian feet, and came to Dong Zhuo in an instant.


    "Me?" Dong Zhuo didn''t show any dissatisfaction because he was interrupted. Instead, he looked at the young girl in military uniform with great interest.


    Over waist long hair, short skirt, black silk stockings and boots. The girl in front of me really has an alternative temptation.


    "You..." Dong Zhuo stared at her with strange eyes. Bangbi Aita subconsciously felt that she had been seen out, as if all her privacy no longer existed in front of Dong Zhuo¡° What are you looking at! "


    "Nothing!" He shook his head gently, and Dong Zhuo''s conversation turned. The tone was very lonely and scolded: "bonbietta! Can''t you really see who I am? "


    Under Dong Zhuo''s scolding, bonbietta subconsciously had a moment of confusion. When her eyes were clear again. Her whole person has undergone an amazing reversal.


    "Your majesty!"

 Chapter 518

    "What?!"


    Bonbietta suddenly changed her name to Dong Zhuo. Let the scene be silent immediately.


    The God of death side is good to say that at least they don''t know what his Majesty in Bambi Aita''s mouth means.


    The exterminator side completely fried the pot.


    "Bonbietta, are you crazy?" His whole body was shrouded in a wide robe, and even his face was dark. Pineda yelled loudly.


    You know, this guy usually speaks in such a low voice that only Lijie can hear him and convey his meaning to him.


    At this moment, bonbietta suddenly said to Dong Zhuo, your majesty. He was stunned by the people of the Star Cross knights.


    Those holy soldiers at the bottom of the annihilation division looked around at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Betrayal! This is a betrayal of your majesty. Bonbietta, you shameful traitor, dare to betray your majesty and turn it into ashes! " Bazby''s arrow, with a rural non mainstream hairstyle, could not help but pull out his crossbow and shot straight at Bambi Aita!


    The sharp Lingzi arrow crossed the space in an instant, brought a gust of wind, and roared to the unsuspecting bangbiai tower.


    Just as the crossbow arrow was about to hit the back heart of Bangbi Aita, the arrow that was just as fast as a meteor suddenly stagnated in the air.


    The glittering arrows are slowly decomposing into Lingzi at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it!! I see how much you can stop! " Bazby, who had obviously fallen into a crazy state, pulled the trigger recklessly and vented the arrows condensed by Lingzi in the direction of Bambi Aita.


    One man can be a million soldiers. It''s bazby in a crazy state at the moment.


    A crossbow fully exerted the effect of anti-aircraft machine guns in his hand. And each arrow carries its own unique symbolic power - burning!


    The dense arrows are like rustling meteors falling from the sky. Flashing red light. It''s daunting.


    "Hiss! Awesome! Did this guy not show his real strength just now? "


    For the time being, there was a sound of air-conditioning from some confused God of death.


    But then, the gods of death forgot the horror of the crossbow rain, because something more incomprehensible happened.


    Fear comes from the unknown!


    Crazy bazibis released such a big rain of crossbows and arrows regardless of her own consumption. Although the effect is amazing, his attack style is at least understandable to everyone. Even some soul chopping sabres of the God of death are as powerful as this range attack if they are fully liberated.


    However, such a large crossbow and arrow, and a large number of spirit sons are surging on each one, but like a docile baby, they all stop strangely in front of Bangbi Aita, which is unacceptable.


    "No... impossible!" Bazby''s eyes widened. The pupils trembled constantly.


    "You! What the hell are you doing! " Bonbietta, the client, finally spoke. Glancing angrily at bazbi, who launched an attack on his, Bambi Aita continued to bow down to Dong Zhuo¡° You attacked me in front of your majesty. Are you crazy! "


    "What?" Bazby was furious¡° Bonbietta, I think you''re crazy. How dare you... "


    "Enough!" A sharp angry drink came. Pineda''s voice was dignified. Under the hooded cloak, his dark face was facing Dong Zhuo''s direction¡° It seems that your excellency did everything? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo is very satisfied with his power in the world of death.


    True omniscientism.


    Although this powerful and incomparable ability can only be used in the world of death. But this undoubtedly enlightened Dong Zhuo on an alternative road. It also enhanced his insight.


    From entering the campus silent recording to now, Dong Zhuo has come all the way. There is no clear goal, even worse, he is just like a bear breaking a stick. Break one and lose one. Naturally, there are reasons for his lack of knowledge and greed. After a busy time, I finally got some useless abilities.


    However, the harvest of death world made him peep into the road a few minutes later.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo will not plan his future completely according to the real God who has long been hanging up.


    "I did all this. Whether it''s the resurrection of the previous dead or bonbietta treats me as a friend habach. I did it all! "


    Dong Zhuo''s own admission really gave everyone a great blow.


    For a time, whether it was the God of death who wanted to kill Dong Zhuo before; Or the annihilation division, who wanted to pick up a bargain but was calculated by Dong Zhuo, dissipated the war in an instant.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that the two sides are no longer on the same level.


    The other party waved to revive the partner who had hung up on his side, turned around and beat himself, and even his cognition was tampered with by the other party at any time. What''s the difference between playing games and opening plug-ins?


    They have never thought that Dong Zhuo is not a plug-in at all. He himself is the developer of the game! All kinds of data can be changed as they want. What should they do?


    "Then... Your... Majesty!" Dong Zhuo''s admission shocked pethida, and a bad feeling invaded his whole body in an instant.


    "You mean youhabach?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and confirmed.


    "Yes! What have you done to your majesty? " Pethida asked impatiently.


    A funny smile on his face. Dong Zhuo spread his hands¡° What do you think? "


    In an instant, as if she had been thundered, her body under her cloak shook twice involuntarily. "You... You killed your majesty!" said his voice trembling and gnashing his teeth


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Although youhabah no longer exists, he is honored to be a part of my true God. Can you understand that? "


    In the God of death, the existence of emptiness itself depends on swallowing death, soul and the same kind. As the annihilator of another great enemy of Xu, Peneda understood Dong Zhuo''s meaning for the first time.


    "Asshole! You... You treat your majesty... I''ll kill you! " After knowing the whereabouts of her friend habach, Peneda also followed in the footsteps of bazby and fell into a state of madness.


    Looking at the urgent roar, he wanted to rush over and kill Peneda who avenged youhabah. Dong Zhuo sighed softly and thought with emotion in his heart, why don''t I have such loyal subordinates?


    But soon, Dong Zhuo''s emotion disappeared. Holding the omniscient and omnipotent power of the God of death in the world, he simply grabbed a lot of loyal subordinates.


    "Pineda! Do you want to do the following? " Dong Zhuo suddenly shouted angrily, with full dignity.


    A mountain like pressure suddenly pressed on Pineda.


    A cold sweat drenched Peneda''s whole body in a short time. His body is shaking constantly. As if suffering some unbearable pain.


    "No! no way! You can''t play with my faith! Just... Even if I die, I will... "Pineda''s unyielding voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    On the battlefield where the needles can be heard, only the God of death and the exterminators who still maintain their original cognition are left with the heavy breathing sound.


    Everyone stared wide and wanted to see what Dong Zhuo had done to Pineda! Even if they had guessed in their hearts, and even through Dong Zhuo''s words just now, they had realized nine times out of ten.


    This power of manipulating everything, even cognition, is undoubtedly frightening to anyone.


    Death and any pain can not be tampered with by their own cognition, which is even more frightening!


    Once their own thoughts and experiences have been tampered with, is this still themselves?


    "Your majesty!!" Full of whispers, if it weren''t for the needle dropping at the moment, Peneda''s voice wouldn''t even be heard by many people.


    It was the sound of Ruo mosquito Yin that fell on other people''s ears. It was like a bolt from the blue! There was a blank in my brain. I don''t know what year it is tonight.


    "Very good!" Nodded with satisfaction, Dong Zhuo casually swept and pressed the still alive members of the Star Cross knights, with a little regret in his heart.


    If only I hadn''t killed haswald before, I can''t say I can get together a set of Star Cross knights.


    However, Dong Zhuo soon gave up the idea.


    What''s the difficulty in wanting subordinates. In the vast river of the world, there are countless powerful and beautiful girls waiting for themselves. Why do you want a group of men around

 Chapter 519

    As the general captain of the 13th team of the court protection team, even now, jingle Chunshui has to pretend to be calm. Otherwise, those miscellaneous soldiers and cannon fodder God of death will be even less motivated to fight when they see that he is flustered?


    Unfortunately, jingle Chunshui''s pretended calmness did not play any role at all.


    When Dong Zhuo showed his ability to tamper with people''s hearts in front of everyone, all his fighting spirit was extinguished, whether it was death or annihilator.


    "Elder Qilin temple." Resisting the throbbing in his heart, jinglechun lowered his voice and asked tianshilang of Qilin temple, "what shall we do now?"


    He shook his head powerlessly. Although tianshilang''s face in Qilin temple was silent, the despair in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Even in the face of the undeveloped spirit king in the crystal, he did not feel so weak and humble as he is now.


    "Can''t..." the heart stopped for a moment, and jingle Chunshui said reluctantly, "do we just admit defeat?"


    "Is there any other way?" Kirin temple tianshilang smiled bitterly¡° I don''t think even the spirit king can be the opponent of this guy now! You should have seen before that we can''t even control life and death in front of him. "


    "But..." jingle Chunshui''s voice trembled slightly, suppressing his inner indignation¡° This guy killed the old man. If... "


    "I know what you think. I also want to avenge captain Yamamoto. " Tianshilang of Qilin Temple interrupted jingle Chunshui''s words and said helplessly, "but don''t forget that you are not only the disciple of Captain Yamamoto, but also the captain of the 13th team of the corpse soul world. You should inherit the will of Captain Yamamoto and choose between revenge and preserving the whole corpse and soul world. "


    Loyalty and filial piety cannot be both.


    The words of Tian Shilang of Qilin Temple undoubtedly stabbed the weakness of jingle Chunshui.


    If you really want to avenge Yamamoto, Yuanliu and Chongguo, fight with Dong Zhuo. According to the strength comparison between the two sides, Dong Zhuo will certainly be fine. The corpse soul world may disappear completely in his anger!


    As the general captain of the thirteen fan team, jingle Chunshui had to make this difficult decision. Or just thinking about revenge, every man splashed blood five steps in his anger and pulled the whole corpse soul world in for burial. Or... Submit to Dong Zhuo; compromise out of consideration for the general interest.


    When jingle Chunshui was struggling, Dong Zhuo, as the only protagonist, was not in the mood to care about their thoughts.


    A funny smile on his face. He waved to Daisy Mori and Matsumoto.


    "You two come here!"


    Dong Zhuo has been playing with him for a long time. Although xiaosentao still can''t put lanran in his heart, he has no resistance to Dong Zhuo''s requirements. Even if we can''t say obedience, it''s not far away. Obediently took small steps and meekly came to Dong Zhuo.


    Blinking his big watery eyes, he looked forward to Dong Zhuo, waiting for him to realize his promise and revive lanran, the most important thing in Xiaosen''s peach heart.


    But Matsumoto is not so obedient. A trace of entanglement flashed in the silver gray eyes. Her pretty face was full of vacillation¡° What are you going to do? "


    Obviously, even if you know clearly in your heart that Dong Zhuo''s strength is not something you can resist. However, because he disturbed the corpse soul world before and killed in the corpse soul world, Matsumoto is still unable to let go.


    "Of course, it''s the silver ball that resurrects the fox face. Yes? Have you changed your mind? " Dong Zhuo showed a hypocritical surprise that people can see through at a glance.


    "You... Are you really willing to revive silver?" Matsumoto''s eyes widened sharply. He looked at Dong Zhuo with surprise and joy.


    "Are you qualified to let me cheat?"


    Arrogant tone, but dispelled Matsumoto''s last hesitation. In her opinion, how could a strong man like Dong Zhuo deceive himself with such a despicable lie?


    If he really wants to deal with himself, he can kill him directly. Why bother?


    No matter how you look at it, you are not a god of death, and you are not qualified to be deceived by such a strong man who threatens the whole world. Unfortunately, Matsumoto has underestimated Dong Zhuo''s shamelessness.


    Walking quickly to Dong Zhuo, Matsumoto luanju leaned slightly and bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    The moment I bowed my head, my skirt was inevitably affected by gravity. Dong Zhuo''s eyes subconsciously fell into the unfathomable.


    "Thank you very much!" Matsumoto''s tone was slightly excited.


    However, when considering his own position, it is obviously inappropriate to thank Dong Zhuo, the enemy. Matsumoto hastily remedied, "I just thank you very simply for saving silver. But that doesn''t mean I''ll settle my grievances with you. After all, the silver died in your hands. You made everything. Besides, you''ve done so much in the soul world! "


    "All right! There''s no need to explain. I understand! " Casually interrupted Matsumoto''s explanation. Dong Zhuo smiled and said to the two people, "maybe what happens next will be difficult for you to accept. But blue silver is the king! It''s not appropriate for you to cross in! "


    These words stunned Daisy Mori and Matsumoto at the same time. They didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo was talking about. What king, what blue silver


    "This is the person you want to see!"


    Without giving them a chance to react, Dong Zhuo directly launched his unique ability in the world of death. The resurrection of lanran, who once died in his hands, is Marubeni.


    At the moment, with the rapid gathering of Lingzi, the images of Marubeni and lanran are rapidly becoming clear. However, no one knows that the two people who are now resurrected are no longer the genuine blue dye and Marubeni in the world of death. After all, they were swallowed up by Dong Zhuo. In order to bring them back to life perfectly, Dong Zhuoshi must sacrifice part of himself.


    With his extremely selfish character, how small this part is, he will not agree.


    Therefore, the resurrected Marubeni and lanran are new individuals created by Dong Zhuo according to their memories. Even if they have the same memory, appearance and ability as the former, they are essentially different.


    "Silver!"


    "Captain lanran! Sobbing... "


    Seeing that his sweetheart is resurrecting, whether it''s Matsumoto or daisy mori, his mood began to get excited.


    Especially young Sentao, thinking that lanran died in Dong Zhuo''s hands, he wanted to commit suicide to thank the world. The grievances in her heart were like the water breaking a dike. Tears trickled down my cheeks.


    "This is...!" Lanran, who was the first to wake up, was dazed for a moment. When her eyes returned to Qingming, her attention solidified on shimaruyin.


    "Silver! You... You''re not dead? " The excited blue dye suddenly appears in front of Marubeni and holds him in his arms.


    "Captain lanran!" After waking up, shimaru silver hugged LAN ran affectionately, and they were silent. Regardless of the exterminators and the gods of death, they have lost their eyes.


    "Silver!"


    "Captain lanran!"


    When the love was strong, "lanran" and "shimaru silver" completely ignored the audience around them and kissed them affectionately.


    "No... no!" Young Sentao is stupid. In the big eyes, there was no longer the slightest look. Hei hei giggled twice, showing a broken look¡° This... This is not the blue dye captain I want! "


    Relatively speaking, although Matsumoto''s three views have been subverted, at least it is not as impolite as Daisy Mori''s spade.


    After the shock, Matsumoto murmured, "no wonder... No wonder you have such a close relationship with captain lanran. It turns out you two..."

 Chapter 520

    Under the manipulation of Dong Zhuo, shinmaru silver and lanran, who had just been resurrected by him, ignored the public and staged a love drama that made everyone''s eyes fall to the ground in public.


    Although there are no restrictive scenes, the passionate kissing of two men is enough to drive people crazy.


    Especially the chief of jingle Chunshui, his mind is blank. They even have the illusion that everyone is spitting on the corpse soul world with disdainful eyes. If circumstances permit, he would like to destroy these two guys who have been discredited by the corpse soul world.


    Because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention before, lanran completely lost the opportunity to become a big boss. Everyone also regarded him and shimaru silver as heroes who sacrificed for the corpse soul world.


    The inside story between the two male heroes is simply welcome!


    "You... You are not my blue dye captain. Ha ha... "Young Mori Tao looked black, with a broken smile on his face. While walking towards the two of them who are embracing each other in Jiqing, he pulls out his soul cutting knife Feimei, which is obviously intended to destroy his feelings for lanran; The object suspected of blue dye is destroyed.


    "Wait... Wait!" The heartbroken Daisy Matsumoto has a stronger bearing capacity than Daisy mori. Seeing the murderous appearance of Xiaosen peach, he quickly reached out and grabbed the other party''s shoulder and said, "Xiaosen. Don''t be impulsive! "


    "What are you talking about? Lieutenant Matsumoto? " Young Mori peach looked back without God. The tone was flat and frightening.


    Take a deep breath, Matsumoto is like comforting Daisy Mori peach and persuading himself. Youyou said: "anyway, this is the choice of captain lanran and Yin. We... We have no reason to interfere with them, do we? "


    Young Sentao''s body shook for a moment, and her round fragrant shoulder shrugged slightly. Sobbing, he said, "no... i... I don''t believe it. I don''t believe captain lanran... Unexpectedly... "


    "Xiaosen!" The sympathetic Daisy Matsumoto opened her arms and embraced Daisy Mori into her grand mind¡° I know how you feel! Maybe... "


    Maybe this guy named Dong Zhuo is your real destination?


    With such a strange idea in her mind, Matsumoto was startled. She didn''t dare to really say this. Daisy Mori peach itself was already black. If you stimulate her with such words again, it can''t be said that the girl will completely collapse.


    Seeing Matsumoto and chrysanthemum, I didn''t speak for a long time. Daisy Mori Tao raised her head, looked at Matsumoto''s tangled face with tearful eyes, and helplessly asked for help: "vice captain Matsumoto. I... what should I do? "


    "It seems that the peach is very sad!" The sound of abuse came from the side of the body.


    Matsumoto looked angrily at the gloating Dong Zhuo. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "How unreasonable!" Dong Zhuo shrugged, pretending to be wronged, "what''s none of my business? Resurrecting lanran and Marubeni is your request. Isn''t it? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately flashed a light in Matsumoto''s mind. Vaguely, she seemed to finally understand why Marubeni and lanran were like this.


    It''s Dong Zhuo! Only he can manipulate others'' psychology and tamper with others'' cognition! Lanran and Marubeni must have been manipulated by him.


    In fact, this problem is not difficult to guess. Just now, Dong Zhuo has revealed his power to manipulate people''s hearts in front of everyone.


    The reason why Matsumoto did not think about this before. It was her inner instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    This mentality is like an ostrich. When the crisis comes, he inserts his head into the sand dune. It seems that as long as he can''t see the danger, the danger really doesn''t exist.


    But now Dong Zhuo jumped out by himself, but let Matsumoto''s only extravagant hope disappear.


    Matsumoto''s mind was inevitably full of wild thoughts. She has confirmed that Dong Zhuo must be the culprit of all this. But why did he do that?


    Is it


    When Dong Zhuo looked at himself before, he recalled the eyes with desire. Matsumoto seems to finally understand.


    "It''s you!!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally, and didn''t mean to solve Matsumoto''s confusion at all. Instead, he gently picked up Daisy Mori peach who was in pain in Matsumoto''s arms. Fondled the young Sentao''s soft black hair¡° Peach. Don''t be sad. Even if you don''t have captain lanran, there''s me. Isn''t it? "


    Young Mori Tao, who was about to struggle, stopped suddenly. His eyes were full of shock. He looked at Dong Zhuo, and his lips trembled slightly. Finally, she burst into tears. Lotus root arm hugged Dong Zhuo''s waist and cried loudly. It seems that I want to cry out all the grievances I have suffered during this period with tears.


    The young Sentao, who fell in Dong Zhuo''s arms, didn''t see it at all. When she opened her heart to Dong Zhuo and cried, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile.


    Seeing all this, Matsumoto was suddenly cold all over.


    Dong Zhuo''s malicious smile undoubtedly proved her previous speculation. The reason why shimarubeni and lanran have such shocking behavior is simply caused by him. The purpose is nothing more than for himself and Xiaosen peach.


    Now young Sentao has obviously been captured by him. What about yourself?


    For a time, Matsumoto''s mind was in a mess.


    "Random chrysanthemum, what about you?" Dong Zhuoke has no intention of giving up Matsumoto. The most valuable thing in the world of death has been pocketed by him. The rest of the world itself will soon be packed and taken away by him.


    Now there are only a few beautiful girls left, which is worth Dong Zhuo''s stay. Matsumoto is obviously one of them.


    "I......" glanced at the numerous gods of death of the 13th team of the court guard not far away, and a trace of determination flashed on Matsumoto''s face. Then he laughed at himself and said, "I can''t imagine that you would fight so much for me and Xiaosen. Should I be honored for this time? "


    Dong Zhuo frowned and said discontentedly, "what do you mean?"


    "Of course... Whisper! Grey cat! " Finding that he could not let Dong Zhuo get rid of his vigilance, Matsumoto completely put down his concerns and launched a suicide attack on Dong Zhuo.


    Obviously, she would rather die than accept the plot on her own.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    After an angry hum, Dong Zhuo mercilessly launched his omniscient power to Matsumoto and chrysanthemum and began to tamper with each other''s cognition. She completely transferred her feelings and memories of Marubeni to herself.


    The blade turned into smoke. It was close to Dong Zhuo''s body. Matsumoto''s action suddenly stagnated. His eyes suddenly widened. In his memory, the face that took persimmons to satisfy her hunger when he was on the verge of starvation was slowly changing from Marubeni to Dong Zhuo.


    "No... no! may not! I absolutely don''t allow...... "Matsumoto loosened the handle of the soul chopping knife, hugged his head with both hands, and looked struggling, as if he was resisting something.


    "Matsumoto!" The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang exclaimed. Regardless of his fatigue after the fierce battle, his small face was full of anger and rushed up with a roar¡° Unravel! Dahonglian ice wheel pill! "


    The piercing cold suddenly turned into a towering snow dragon, and roared in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "Cat dance!"


    "What!!"


    Zizi... Harsh voice, from the ice dragon. The snow flakes off the ice dragon.


    "For... Why, Matsumoto! You...... "the surprised Japanese Valley winter lion Lang forgot to attack.


    I don''t know when Matsumoto, who once again held the gray cat in his hand, firmly guarded Dong Zhuo''s body¡° Sorry, Captain japanyu. Although I know I''m wrong. But... "


    Slightly paused, Matsumoto looked back affectionately and looked at Dong Zhuo for a moment. Then he continued, "but I will never allow anyone to hurt Zhuo!"


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" The angry jifangu Dongshilang is also ready to go up to make Matsumoto change his mind.


    But before he could act, a big hand had fallen on his shoulder.


    "Enough! Captain Nippon Valley! " Jingle Chunshui''s face was gray

 Chapter 521

    "Captain!" The shocked Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, whose face was completely cool in the past, was very angry and said to jinglechun waterway: "but Matsumoto will help this guy. Obviously he did so much to the corpse soul world... "


    "I''ve said enough!" Jingle Chunshui''s cheeks drooped slightly and gave a loud drink, which again interrupted the words of rifangu winter lion Lang.


    "For... Why?" The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, who couldn''t understand, looked at the spring water of jingle with a dull look.


    The gloomy face of jingle Chunshui is not interested in explaining anything to rifangu Dongshilang. With heavy steps towards Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Looking at the farce in front of him, Dong Zhuo was a little disappointed and said to Matsumoto: "random chrysanthemum, come here!"


    "Zhuo!" Matsumoto looked happy and hurriedly came to Dong Zhuo. He lingered for two times, making Dong Zhuo feel soft.


    Although Matsumoto is obedient to herself now, even in the world of death, she may be the only person with only her own heart.


    But all this is Dong Zhuo''s use of omniscient power to tamper with Matsumoto''s cognition. This made Dong Zhuo slightly unhappy about it. Maybe this is also the hypocritical side of his character.


    Most of the time, Dong Zhuo would rather be strong with the girls in the plot than change their thoughts with their spiritual ability. With his current ability, he can create life out of thin air. It''s effortless to make a few obedient toys. The appearance is what you want to look like, all according to your heart.


    But what''s the difference between a girl created by herself and a doll?


    For example, in addition to the memory of the body and some of the original works, where is Matsumoto?


    With a slight sigh, Dong Zhuo quickly left this loss behind. Anyway, in addition to Matsumoto and chrysanthemum, there are girls such as Inoue Zhiji and Mao Zhihua lie. One less, one less.


    His eyes fell on jingle Chunshui, and Dong Zhuo''s face looked like a smile¡° It seems that you have decided to beg for mercy from me, haven''t you? "


    "What?"


    "This... This is impossible! How could the captain surrender to such a family. He''s the one who killed captain Yamamoto! "


    For a time, there was much discussion in the queue of death.


    However, those really smart people agree with jingle Chunshui''s practice very much.


    After all, except for those who are not intelligent enough and impatient, everyone can see that they are against strong people like Dong Zhuo, not to mention that they are not qualified as members of the virtual circle expeditionary army. Even if they pull up the whole corpse soul world, they also send vegetables.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo''s means of tampering with people''s hearts is really frightening. Almost everyone would rather die than become a person who changes his character with each other''s heart.


    The footsteps about to land suddenly stopped and hung in the air. Jingle Chunshui looked at Dong Zhuo in amazement, and then said with a bitter smile: "that''s right. I hope... I hope you can raise your hand and let go of the corpse soul world! "


    "Ha ha..." smiled and Dong Zhuo nodded with approval¡° That''s all right. It''s just a corpse soul world. I don''t pay attention to it yet. But you''ll have to pay some price for your trouble with me? "


    "I don''t know what you want?" Hearing that Dong Zhuo agreed to his request, jingle Chunshui was happy at first, but then embarrassed by Dong Zhuo''s request.


    "There is nothing worth seeing in the corpse soul world!" Glancing at the unique beauties in the virtual circle expedition army, Dong Zhuo said mercilessly: "well. Give them to me as an apology! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo pointed at Yi Shi Qixu and others.


    "You!" Qi and blood surged up in an instant, and jingle Chunshui''s eyes were red.


    If he really agrees to Dong Zhuo''s conditions of losing power and humiliating the country, what qualifications will he have to be the chief of the thirteen times team of the corpse soul world in the future?


    Even if jingle Chunshui doesn''t pay attention to the captain''s rights and reputation, he can''t bear the curse!


    "What? Disagree? " Holding Xiaosen Tao in one hand, Dong Zhuo said carelessly, "do you think the corpse soul world has the right to refuse me now?"


    "I......" jingle Chunshui bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "We promised!" Tianshilang of Qilin temple, who hates iron but does not become steel, loudly made a decision instead of jingle Chunshui.


    In his opinion, Dong Zhuo''s current conditions are simply too favorable. I thought that even the ownership of the corpse soul world would be taken away by the other party. Now it seems that the other party''s ambition is not big.


    In the future, everyone can still keep the well water away from the river. Even after knowing Dong Zhuo''s weakness of liking beautiful women, tianshilang of Qilin Temple thought that he could use beauty tricks to win over Dong Zhuo in the future.


    Although Dong Zhuo lives in the virtual circle, he does not belong to the virtual circle. As long as he agrees to join the God of death and admit his identity as the God of death, who dares to say that he is not?


    For a time, some fanciful Qilin temple tianshilang wanted to immediately force these girls around him into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "A wise decision!" He patted on Matsumoto''s buttocks, Dong Zhuo loosened two sentences, and Lang said, "leave the person I want, and you can go!"


    "Yes!" Like facing the spirit king, the attitude of Tian Shilang in Qilin temple is so humble that people can''t believe it. He walked to jingle Chunshui with his head down and pulled the still confused jingle Chunshui. Tianshilang of Qilin Temple lowered his voice and warned, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! Although we sacrificed those girls, don''t forget. The corpse soul world is still there! "


    Suddenly raised his head, jingle Chunshui looked at tianshilang in Qilin temple in amazement. I can''t believe it was said by the members of the zero team who made all the gods of death look forward to it.


    "Let''s go!" Word by word, after biting his teeth and giving the order to retreat, jingle Chunshui walked towards the place where death gathered.


    "Captain! You... Do you really want to give them to this bastard? " The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang was completely confused. His little head didn''t understand how all this happened.


    "Captain rifangu, do you want to resist?" Their anger has been suppressed to the extreme. The questioning of rifangu makes jingle Chunshui angry!


    "I......" rifanggu Dongshilang lowered his head in disappointment¡° Yes! "


    Seeing that many gods of death were ready to leave the virtual circle through the boundary crossing door, Dong Zhuo suddenly said, "wait!"


    "Yes! I knew this guy would be treacherous. We fought with him! "


    "Yes, don''t be manipulated by him even if you die!"


    The God of death ready to leave immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    Ignoring these death minions, Dong Zhuo points to lanran and Marubeni, who are still in the state of selfless kiss¡° Aren''t they the captain of your court guard team 13? Take them away! "


    Lanran and Marubeni have no use value. Leaving them is only disgusting for Dong Zhuo.


    "But..." jingle Chunshui hesitated and said, "aren''t captain lanran and captain Marubeni your people?"


    "Who told you they were mine?" Dong Zhuo stared and said impatiently, "pull away these good friends! I''m not interested in men. Of course, you can join them if you need to. "


    Jingle Chunshui blushed and dared not get angry with Dong Zhuo. He could only look angrily at lanran and Marubeni, who were in the state of kissing. He snapped: "Captain lanran, Captain Marubeni. When will you... Kiss again? "


    Interrupted by jingle Chunshui, lanran and Marubeni finally reluctantly separated each other. A silver silk thread connected their lips.


    "I''m sorry. Captain jingle Chunshui! " Lanran holds the little bird in her arms like a man. There was a thick look on his face¡° After this death, silver and I have seen through life. We decided to resign as captain of the FIFA team and the Sanfan team. Live in seclusion. I hope the captain will allow it! "


    "You... You!" Jinglechun''s lungs are going to explode.


    In particular, the whispering voice of the exterminator made him feel hot on his cheeks. A sense of humiliation arises spontaneously.


    The reputation of death for thousands of years was destroyed when I just became the captain. Old man, I''m sorry for you!


    Jingle Chunshui looked up sadly. Speechless looking at the sky

 Chapter 522

    Virtual night palace. Outside Dong Zhuo''s room. Bursts of red faced decadent sounds, constantly passing through the door, echoed in the empty corridor.


    Inoue Zhiji was holding a thick soup with a running aroma in her hand. She stood with a red face and raised her arms, stiff at a loss. Neither advance nor retreat.


    Beside her, wearing a tight sportswear, youze Longgui''s face was also tinged with light ruddy luster, pretending to be calm: "I''m not wrong! This guy is completely a human self-propelled gun. If he didn''t do such a thing now, I would feel strange! Besides, what you do, I think except yourself. I''m afraid no one can eat it? "


    While talking, youze Longgui glanced at the thick soup in Zhiji''s hand on the well with vigilance. She won''t be bewitched by the faint smell.


    Youze Longgui knows a lot about Inoue Zhiji''s eating habits that can only be described as exotic flowers.


    "That... That!" Inoue Zhiji didn''t expect that she cooked thick soup to make up for her brother. Who knows that her brother is doing that kind of thing again.


    "Ah! Enough... Enough! You damn bastard... "Yi Shiqi''s confused voice came from the room.


    The clearer and louder voice made the pretty faces of Inoue Zhiji and youze Longgui as red as fire.


    Squeak!


    The door of the room suddenly opened. Through the gradually opening crack of the door, Inoue Zhiji and youze Longgui immediately peeped into the ugly picture in the room.


    Dong Zhuo''s strong body is pressing on Yi Shi Qixu, who has just lived in the virtual night palace, and constantly attacking.


    In the past, the eyes on the bridge of the nose had already disappeared. The pink pretty face was flushed with intoxicating blush, and the rhombic lips were like fish leaving the water source, constantly opening and closing. Breathing the air.


    Beside them, the sweating Mao Zhihua lie, Daisy Mori peach and Matsumoto chaos chrysanthemum have already fallen asleep.


    "This..."


    Seeing such a scene, whether youze Longgui or Inoue Zhiji, all had a bad feeling.


    "Aha!" A burst of chattering, no one can understand the Martian Language, constantly jumping out of Inoue Zhiji''s rhombic lips.


    Waving an incomprehensible track with her arms, Inoue Zhiji laughed and turned her head to escape.


    "Hello!" Youze Longgui immediately returned to his senses and hurriedly prepared to chase Inoue Zhiji away.


    I''m kidding. If they stay any longer, they will soon replace Yishi Qixu and become the next target to be ravaged.


    However, the two women''s reaction was finally a beat slower.


    Just took two steps, an unstoppable suction suddenly came from the room.


    With a burst of exclamation, youze Longgui and Inoue Zhiji flew in upside down, and the door slammed shut. Then, the Jiaochuan and high pitched voice belonging to youze Longgui and Inoue Zhiji took over the work of Yishi Qixu and played a fantastic movement again.


    After a few days of debauchery, he was in the main hall of the virtual night palace. Dong Zhuo casually wore a black gold cloak and sat on the throne.


    His face was somewhat confused, puzzled and dignified. Whispered to himself, "strange! Why does the connection between me and the immortal suddenly become so weak? "


    Not long ago, Dong Zhuo, who was tired of playing with the beautiful girl in the world of death and was ready to return to the immortal body and devour the world of death, found something that caught him off guard.


    The connection between him and the immortal body became faint. Although it was not completely disconnected, it could not return smoothly with such a weak connection.


    In a few days, this situation has not changed with time!


    This cast a haze over Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Obviously, this change is definitely not benign. Even Dong Zhuo did not dare to think whether he would completely lose contact with the immortal body if the situation continued to deteriorate.


    "It seems that we can''t wait to die!" He got up from the throne. Dong Zhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. One palm pointed into a knife and chopped down towards the void in front of him.


    Zheng!


    Like Huang Zhong Da Lu''s voice, it spread from the virtual night palace to the whole virtual circle in an instant, even broke through the gap of space and passed to the present world and the corpse soul world with low morale.


    However, with Dong Zhuo in charge, no one dares to enter the virtual circle now.


    The space was like a thin piece of window paper. With Dong Zhuo''s palm waving off, it tore and cracked a long and narrow crack.


    A little starlight, floating out from the dark cracks, permeated the hall of the virtual night palace, decorating the cold and lonely environment with a dreamlike color.


    Unfortunately, no one except Dong Zhuo could appreciate the dazzling scenery.


    As more and more starlight gathered in the hall, these shining spots began to gather slowly in a mysterious track.


    In a moment, a starlit door appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    The door of truth! In addition to the ten precious trees that have become the skeleton of the immortal body, the only thing in Dong Zhuo''s hand that can be called a treasure.


    Although Dong Zhuo did not bring the door of truth when he left the eternal blessed land, the door of truth that has been refined by him can be called out in any world at any time as long as Dong Zhuo needs it.


    Obviously, in these days of waiting, Dong Zhuo, who is more and more restless, can no longer wait safely. Even at the risk of being discovered by the long river of the world, he will forcibly cross the world barrier and return to the immortal body.


    After all, compared with the world of death, not destroying the divine body is the foundation of Dong Zhuo.


    Taking a deep breath, Dong Zhuo slowly came to the closed door of truth. Reach out to open the door and leave the world of death.


    Dong Zhuo''s movement suddenly stopped when his palm was just on the door leaf.


    The palm of your hand caresses the space around you. A dull looking self appeared from scratch.


    "You guard the world of death!"


    Coldly told him to separate himself. Dong Zhuo pushed open the dazzling door of truth and stepped into it.


    With Dong Zhuo''s figure disappearing into the door of truth, after a burst of dazzling light, the door of truth standing in place disappeared.


    "Ernie sauce..." Yoshiyuki Inoue, with a smile on her face, came to the hall of the virtual night palace again with a bowl of food made of something she didn''t know.


    "Arnold! Ernie sauce, what was that just now? " Seeing the light of the moment when the door of truth disappeared, Inoue Zhiji asked Dong Zhuo''s separation differently.


    "From now on, there is nothing. No one is allowed to disturb me!" In front of this separation, Dong Zhuo didn''t get much strength. Compared with the world of death, which has settled down comfortably, Dong Zhuo, who has embarked on an uncertain future, needs strength more.


    However, even if he is separated, he still exists invincibly in the world of death under the interference of omniscient and omnipotent power.


    "Alas!" Inoue Zhiji widened her eyes and looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously. Murmured, "Ernie sauce, you''re strange!"


    Although a brain of paste. However, Inoue Hao''s education of Inoue Zhiji was obviously very successful. Inoue Zhiji didn''t refute at all. She obediently left the hall and even told other girls not to disturb her separation.


    Insects sing and birds sing; Deep in the uninhabited primitive jungle, the gurgling stream flows slowly.


    Pebbles lay on the river bed. Countless stars appeared out of thin air and slowly condensed into a shining and mysterious door.


    In the creak. The door of truth opened slowly. Dong Zhuo, dressed in a decent robe, stepped out of the door.


    "Sure enough! The connection between me and the immortal body is in jeopardy. Even accurate positioning cannot be achieved! "


    After looking at the strange world in front of him, Dong Zhuo was ready to open the door of truth again. A rapid sound of breaking the air from far to nea

 Chapter 523

    The culprit who broke through the air was a man with dark long hair, wearing luxurious armor, holding a strange long gun, and the cloak behind him. Several men dodged and he appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Who are you?" Just after landing, the man immediately waved a long gun with the tip pointing in the direction of Dong Zhuo. The broken air sound was like the cry of a fierce ghost.


    Seeing the man with long dark hair and a symbol on his forehead, Dong Zhuo inexplicably had a familiar visual feeling.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he was disappointed to find that he could not recall what world he was in now.


    Look at the man with his armor and a long gun with cold weapons. The world should not be a world of science and technology, or in ancient times.


    Whoosh


    After a few more empty sounds. Several guys in strange clothes looked at Dong Zhuo warily, came to the man and asked respectfully, "prince. Is this guy an intruder? "


    Prince?


    This noble title made Dong Zhuo feel more familiar with the man in front of him.


    "Yes, that''s him!" The man with the long gun nodded calmly. Looking at Dong Zhuo proudly, he said, "this guy should be an agent of the Empire. To find out our reality. Catch him first. Back to the barracks and tortured. Be sure to get the news of the imperial army from him! "


    "Yes!" Several guards Shua straightened up, saluted the man, and then strode towards Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at their arrogant expression, it was obvious that they didn''t pay any attention to Dong Zhuo. Perhaps in their view, with their own prince, Dong Zhuo can''t fly even if he cuts his wings.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo was a little upset because he couldn''t accurately determine the coordinates of the immortal body, resulting in entering the world by mistake. Dong Zhuo didn''t have the time to delay here. The eyes were cold and solidified in an instant. These guards rushed to their body. With a cold hum, he shouted angrily, "get out!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo dared to resist, he imprisoned his guard by unknown means. The man called Prince roared, waved his long gun and stabbed Dong Zhuo.


    "Die!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes shot up in an instant. He reached out and held it in the direction of the man.


    Space is irreversibly distorted with Dong Zhuo''s actions. The man suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes protruded because of the sharp pain that invaded his whole body. There was blood in the whites of the eyes.


    Poof!


    A gas explosion, in the sky, bloody water droplets fell down. It adds a bit of noise to the white and cold riverbed.


    Clang!


    The long gun that lost its owner fell to the ground and collided with the pebbles, making a pleasant crisp sound.


    The guy with the identity of a prince has been blown into a bloody rain under Dong Zhuo''s grasp.


    "You also go to accompany your prince!" Dong Zhuo, who killed, will let go of these minions in front of him. With a light fist, he sent the group of guards to reunite with his master.


    The white pebbles have now completely turned into a blood red field.


    The trickling stream, whose original clear water was polluted by blood, turned into a bright red ribbon, dotted between green mountains and green waters.


    After solving these uninvited guests, Dong Zhuo once again opened the door of truth, ready to reposition the direction of not destroying the divine body. Leave the world.


    But when the door of truth appeared in front of him, something disappointed him.


    On the door of truth, the countless stars that originally glittered not only became sparse, but also dimmed.


    "How! How can it consume so much energy? " His eyebrows were frowned tightly. Dong Zhuo''s face showed some condensation.


    Under normal circumstances, even if we break through the world blocked by the true God, the door of truth will not become so weak all of a sudden.


    Now the remaining energy is not enough for Dong Zhuo to travel through the world again. He can use his own strength to replenish energy for the door of truth.


    But if he does, Dong Zhuo will definitely be in a low state. If he just crosses, he will encounter a thorny enemy. If his strength is not at the peak, he will be in great trouble.


    After hesitation, Dong Zhuo finally failed to add energy to the door of truth.


    With his conservative character, he would rather postpone the time of looking for an immortal body than put himself in danger.


    "It seems that I will stay in this world for a while!" With a helpless sigh, he brushed his sleeve to close the door of truth. After looking at it for four weeks, Dong Zhuo went up the stream.


    Since you are going to stay in this world for a period of time, you can''t waste this time. Let''s explore the reality of the world first. Of course, as Dong Zhuo''s strong foundation, he will not miss the laws of the world. Just take advantage of this time to absorb as much as you can.


    But before again, he must find a place to live and find out the situation of the world.


    This kind of place is similar to ancient times. Human beings live by water. Walking along the stream, Dong Zhuo believes that he will soon find the situation of the world.


    About ten minutes after Dong Zhuo left, three strange looking guys came up to the bloody riverbed downstream of the stream.


    "It seems that a battle has taken place here! I just don''t know who the two sides are! " The young hypocrite with short stature, short blond hair, lovely appearance like a girl and a demon like tail behind him said while looking at the blood around him.


    "It''s not far from where the northern alien army is stationed. These weapons are also the style of the alien army. One of them must be an alien soldier." The handsome middle-aged uncle with a silver ponytail hanging down to his calf, a decent black military uniform and a charming beard on his cheeks squatted down and judged according to his own experience.


    "This hands-on guy seems to have strong strength. There was no sign of fighting around. Obviously, these guys who were beaten into meat sauce have no ability to resist at all. It seems that we must report this news to the general immediately. A guy with unfathomable strength suddenly appeared around the battlefield. We must be careful when we don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend! " He was a big man with curly blond hair and a pair of horn style hair hoops on his head. The guy in the same military uniform looked dignified.


    "Come on, we''ll go back right away and report the news here to the general!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the white haired middle-aged uncle went downstream first. His two companions followed closely.


    After crossing a high mountain, a dense barracks appeared at the lower reaches of the stream. The soldiers are practicing in the barracks in an orderly manner.


    In the big tent in the center of the barracks.


    "How''s it going? Find out what happened upstream of the water source? Why is there blood down the river? "


    The dazzling sapphire long hair is scattered behind you like a cloak. It is graceful and charming. Even wearing military uniform, it is difficult to hide the tempting style. A military cap was buttoned on her head, and under the low brim, the girl''s eyelashes were very different from ordinary people. The open skirt makes the deep gullies exposed. A strange symbol is embedded in the girl''s white skin.


    At the moment, the girl is sitting lazily on the only chair in the big tent. The beautiful legs are placed on the table with military maps, and the toes are easy to swing around, which looks relaxed and freehand. There is no sense of urgency about facing war.


    "General!" The three people who have just explored the location of Dong Zhuo''s general are kneeling obediently in front of the girl¡° In the upstream of the water source, we found traces of fighting. After inferring the traces on the scene, one party of the fighting should be an alien, and the other party''s situation is unknown! "


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, the girl raised her head slightly, showing a look of interest¡° Have you found nothing else besides these? "


    "This..." after the three people kneeling on the ground looked at each other, the middle-aged uncle took out a cold weapon long gun with a twisted barrel¡° We also found this. The name of NuMA seka is engraved on this long gun in an alien style! "

 Chapter 524

    "NUMA seka?!" Hearing the speech, the girl in military uniform jumped out of the chair, strode to the middle-aged uncle, and grabbed the twisted long gun in his hand.


    Glancing at the twisted alien characters on the gun barrel, the girl suddenly laughed¡° It seems that someone robbed my prey! "


    The three kneeling on the ground were stunned, and the middle-aged uncle suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look¡° General, is this NUMA seka... "


    "It seems you have thought of it. It''s our enemy this time. The brave man of the North who claims to have never failed with a gun in his hand, the prince of an alien. " A trace of disdain flashed in the girl''s ice blue eyes¡° But unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he was killed before the war began. It really disappoints me. "


    As she spoke, the girl threw the twisted spear on the ground and sat back in her chair. He put his elbow on the table and stared at the three subordinates in front of him¡° Tell me in detail what you see. I want to see who dares to rob my prey! "


    The girl''s tone was not angry at all, but full of interest. It seemed that she couldn''t wait to find Dong Zhuo.


    "This..." the three beasts kneeling on the ground were embarrassed immediately.


    In addition to finding a piece of messy blood and broken meat at the scene, they only found some fragments of weapons. The best preserved is the long gun that is now thrown on the ground by Estes.


    Besides, the scene was as clean as if it had been licked by a dog.


    "Huh?" Seeing that the three beasts didn''t answer, ACE des seemed to think of something. The excited light in the eyes is brighter and brighter¡° Looks like this guy is mysterious. Isn''t there any clue? "


    "Yes!" The middle-aged uncle nodded hard and said seriously, "after our inference of the scene, this guy is likely to have some kind of imperial weapon with amazing lethality. He killed all the foreign people in an instant, including the brave in the north, but left no trace of fighting. "


    "Really?" Esther''s eyes lit up more and more. The desire in the eyes, even some can''t wait¡° Liva! If the order goes on, you must find this guy for me! "


    "This... But general, we are fighting against the aliens in the north now. "If something happens..." Liwa hesitated and persuaded.


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Estes without hesitation: "it doesn''t matter. I believe that now the foreign people in the north will be in a mess after they find their prince missing? Let''s just rush over and kill them. The war will end soon. So, I hope you can find out the guy who killed the brave in the north before the end of the war! Do you understand? "


    "Yes!" The three beasts agreed with one voice.


    At the moment, I didn''t know that I was just coming to the world, but I was watched by the famous general aisdes. Dong Zhuo went all the way up the stream. It wasn''t long before he found the trace of human beings.


    Standing on a mound, Dong Zhuo was looking at the strange barracks not far away.


    Patrolling soldiers kept coming in and out of the camp. The atmosphere of dark clouds pressing the city and the coming war filled the whole camp with an atmosphere of killing.


    "Good luck. I didn''t expect to find someone so soon! " Dong Zhuo''s mouth was hooked and smiled happily in pain. He sprang towards the barracks.


    "Who! Stop! "


    Because he didn''t hide his body, Dong Zhuo was found by the patrolling soldiers as soon as he came to the camp.


    If you want to know whether the world is worth staying, just look at the level of the world''s ability.


    With this idea in mind, Dong Zhuo stretched out his right hand to the two guards without saying a word.


    The thunder roared loudly, and the dazzling lightning burst out in Dong Zhuo''s hands, turning the two people in front into coke in an instant.


    Curling smoke, rising slowly. A burning smell quickly spread with the breeze.


    "No! Someone attacked the camp! " These alien soldiers are obviously elite.


    Dong zhuocai just killed two guards with his ability to manipulate lightning. The whole camp was like a frightened hedgehog in an instant, revealing the spikes all over his body, turning into a tool of war and running. Every soldier has become a part of this huge tool.


    Several guys who wore cold weapons, were tall and looked like generals, and rushed out of their camp for the first time.


    "Who are you?"


    Miso


    With the sound of swordsmen coming out of their scabbard, for a moment, Dong Zhuo was surrounded by a dense group of soldiers.


    "People of the Empire!" The crisp voice, with some surprise, reached Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    Follow the prestige.


    Among the strangely dressed soldiers, a girl wearing obviously modern clothes, with long soft red hair, a pair of earphones on her ears and a lollipop in her mouth came out slowly.


    "Miss Chelsea. You say this guy is from the Empire? " One was wearing clothes made of unknown animal skin, with his right arm bare. Muscle Qiu knot, the guy who looked unusually burly, asked the girl in a dignified tone.


    The girl called Chelsea nodded. Pointing to Dong Zhuo, he said, "if you think about it, you should know who will come to trouble you except the Empire at this time!"


    "Really?" The man grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked ferocious and said, "it seems that we can''t let him go! Kill me! "


    "Be careful. Look at this guy who dares to rush here alone. He must have something to rely on. If you guessed right, he is definitely an imperial envoy! " Chelsea looked confident.


    "Ha ha! That''s great. If he is really an imperial envoy and kills him, we can still get an imperial instrument! "


    Listening to the communication between the two people in front of him, the familiar imperial title was like an aura. In an instant, Dong Zhuo understood what world he was in.


    A world of extremely cruel girls - beheading! Red pupil!


    However, after understanding the world in which he lived, Dong Zhuo was a little disappointed. Dong Zhuo also knew about this world at the beginning of his journey. There is nothing worth seeing in this world. The most precious imperial utensils are not worth drying for Dong Zhuo.


    "It seems that this time has really become a vacation!" After knowing what the world he is in, Dong Zhuo can only smile bitterly.


    Of course, if there is no threat that his connection with the immortal body is getting weaker and weaker. The world is also a good place for vacation. After all, there are many girls with different styles here. It is also attractive to Dong Zhuo.


    But now Dong Zhuo''s mind is full of problems about himself and not destroying the divine body. There are other things in his mind.


    Dong Zhuo''s bitter smile made the foreign people around him more and more excited. In their view, this is clearly Dong Zhuo''s rhythm of waiting to die.


    The temptation of Diju made these alien people greedy to Dong Zhuo, as if they were looking at a fat sheep.


    "Kill!" At the command of the leader.


    The soldiers who couldn''t wait long rushed towards Dong Zhuo, waving cold weapons and howling.


    As soon as the soldiers rushed up, Chelsea had hurried back. Although she was also an imperial envoy, her imperial envoy was not brilliant in the frontal battle.


    Change in freedom. Gaia foundation.


    To put it bluntly, this imperial tool is not as good as Ninja''s transformation. Once seen through, Chelsea can only wait to die. At the moment, her retreat is obviously the wisest decision.


    When several soldiers came to Dong Zhuo, they waved their weapons without hesitation and slashed around Dong Zhuo. Obviously, I''m going to cut Dong Zhuo into eight pieces.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly snorted coldly at the moment when the sword soldiers joined him.


    A huge repulsion burst out from Dong Zhuo in an instant and ran over in all directions.


    Boom!


    Like a high-grade bomb exploding on the ground. Powerful repulsion, wantonly destroying everything around

 Chapter 525

    Boom


    The earth seemed unable to bear the strong repulsion from Dong Zhuo, and trembled in pain.


    The violent earthquake caused those alien soldiers who had the chance to escape this mortal situation to completely lose any chance to escape. I can only watch the surging repulsion crush on myself.


    The lucky one was crushed to the top of his body, which was a happy death. Those unlucky fell to the ground, but watched the surging repulsion crush their whole body into minced meat from foot to head. It''s terrible!


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    With the strength of Gaia''s foundation, it turns itself into an eagle soaring in the sky, avoiding all the repulsive power on the ground. Chelsea looked at the scene below like the end of the world.


    A mushroom cloud condensed by flesh and blood dust rises slowly like a charming flower.


    "Should... Damn it!" The frightened Chelsea didn''t dare to look at it at all. While Dong Zhuo didn''t find herself now, the only thought in her mind was to escape! Desperate to escape this terrible area!


    As for the plan that the revolutionary army told itself to contact other nationalities to contain the Imperial Army, it''s best to nail Esther firmly to the north. Chelsea have completely forgotten.


    I''m kidding. Now the alien army is completely over. Is it difficult for her to hold down Estes herself?


    Regardless of the consumption, after flying out for several kilometers, with almost the same energy consumption, chersey, who began to ache all over her body, finally had to temporarily stop this desperate rush. Looking back with lingering fear, he looked at the barracks where there was still a lot of noise before.


    Under the gray sky, the originally flat barracks completely disappeared at the moment. There is only a round pit with a depth of nearly 100 meters and a diameter of several kilometers.


    In the center of the pit, a cylinder with a diameter of about one meter stands unharmed. Dong Zhuo, the culprit of all this, is standing there at the moment.


    Although because of the distance, what Chelsea could see was only a scarlet pit, even the column rising from the ground in the middle could not be seen clearly. But the sense of crisis enveloping her was constantly reminding her. That terrible guy is looking at himself now.


    "Did... Did this guy find me?" Chelsea fell into the ice in an instant, and the creepy feeling invaded her whole body in an instant.


    "No! I can''t stay here. I want to leave at once! "


    The sense of crisis that lingers in her heart all the time makes chercy forget her physical fatigue. The air was shaking in the high frequency of her wings, and she was busy trying to escape from the place that brought her wireless fear.


    Dong Zhuo, standing on the column in the grand round pit, looked at the direction of Chelsea''s departure with some emotion on his face and disdained: "it seems that my previous judgment is right. The revolutionary army in this world is indeed a group of ambitious. Even colluding with other nations can be done. Can we expect them to govern the country well? Hum! "


    Before crossing, Dong Zhuo didn''t like the so-called revolutionary army when watching animation.


    A group of organizations that can recruit foreigners to the territory of their own country, let each other kill and kill their own nationals. Even if the slogans sound good, what''s the use?


    As for the so-called goal, it''s no different from the slogan. Just listen.


    Although he disdains the ideals and goals of nightraid, Dong Zhuo still has some ideas about the girls in this organization. Since there is nothing worth thinking about in this world. Then just close up a wave of girls.


    In front of her, chersey, who was playing her life and wanted to escape, was Dong Zhuo''s first goal.


    Reaching out to touch his chin, Dong Zhuo murmured, "remember that Chelsea seems to have only one head left in the end? What a pity, in that case, let me save you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared on the towering column with a ripple of space.


    Tens of kilometers away in the air. Chersey, who has changed into an eagle, has no consciousness that a raptor should have at the moment. Her eyes are lax and her tongue is out. Gasped: "no... No. I can''t fly. After running this far, that guy can''t catch up? "


    As she muttered, Chelsea glanced back behind her.


    I found that in my sight, the bloody pit had completely turned into a dark red dent, like a gem inlaid on the ground. Obviously, she had completely escaped from the terrible area, and Chelsea was relieved.


    Just ready to land, find a place to have a good rest. But the moment she turned her head again, she was completely frozen. I even forgot to wave my wings.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came from Chelsea''s hooked beak. The whole body of bird hair will be scared off.


    In front of Chelsea, Dong Zhuo stood steadily in the air. He whistled softly and said, "if you can''t fly, just have a rest!"


    Whoosh!


    Chersey, who lost her power, fell rapidly from the air towards the ground like a meteorite.


    "It''s over! finished! I''m dead! How did this guy find me? What is his imperial instrument? How did you catch up so quickly? " For a time, Chelsea was completely disillusioned and simply gave up her resistance. Let your body fall to the ground quickly, but you don''t even have the idea of flapping your wings.


    Instead of being humiliated and abused by Dong Zhuo, who was regarded as an imperial spy by her, it''s better to die here!


    She used to be a maid in the imperial palace. She knows the darkness of the Empire. Once he fell into the hands of the Empire, he felt cold when he thought about the end.


    "Oh! Do you want to die? "


    Seeing Chelsea fall from her face, Dong Zhuo suddenly reached out and grabbed one of her bird legs and carried it upside down in front of her. She looked up and down at Chelsea.


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that the so-called imperial ware was still interesting! "


    After taking a look at the eagle''s body that Chelsea has changed into, Dong Zhuo finds something that interests him.


    This transformation effect realized by emperor has no energy fluctuation.


    If Dong Zhuo hadn''t been able to detect the abnormality of Chelsea''s soul and breath, I''m afraid even he would have regarded Chelsea as a real eagle.


    Dong Zhuo dangled her leg in front of her. Chelsea was dizzy. At the same time, a strong sense of shame made her want to die clean.


    Although she looks like an eagle now, after all, Chelsea is also a girl. A girl was dangled around in front of her by a strange man on one leg. This is more than shame can describe!


    "You damn bastard! The running dog of the Empire! Let go of me! "


    In chersey''s violent struggle, her feathers began to fall in all directions.


    "He''s quite wild!" Dong Zhuo, who had a bad taste attack, suddenly shook up by grasping chersey.


    In a whirling sensation, Chelsea soon became dizzy. Her feathers fell faster and faster.


    "Bastard... Don''t... don''t shake! Good... Good dizziness... "Chelsea''s cry was almost like a groan.


    Bang!


    Like the transformation in the shadow of fire, when Chelsea''s feathers fell 7788, a white fog rose, and her body returned to human appearance.


    "Eh!" Even Dong Zhuo didn''t expect such an interesting change. Chelsy, who was carried upside down by him, dropped down under the action of gravity, and was unprepared exposed to Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    In vertigo, chersey felt that Dong Zhuo finally stopped the hateful shaking, like a drowning man, pulled Dong Zhuo''s clothes with all hands and feet, and firmly hugged Dong Zhuo''s legs.


    Although separated by a layer of cloth. However, Dong Zhuo still felt the tenderness and elasticity of chercy''s beautiful face through close contact.


    "Oh!" Chelsea was startled!


    Even if the feeling of vertigo has not passed, as a girl, she still instinctively feels her situation!


    "You damn......" incoherent scolding came from Chelsea''s mouth

 Chapter 526

    Dong Zhuo remained unmoved in the face of Chelsea, who was struggling like a little wild cat. A weak shock force spread all over Chelsea in an instant.


    This constantly fluctuating force did not gradually disappear over time. From the inside out came the feeling that made her blush.


    "Whine... Whine..." Chelsea''s struggle suddenly became powerless. Her pretty face turned red and hugged Dong Zhuo more and more. With a sob, Chelsea suddenly felt that she could not hold on to it.


    She was so humiliated by the imperial running dog she thought, and her heart of revenge suddenly rose. Chelsea regardless opened her linglip, ah Wu, and bit Dong Zhuo''s calf. In order to increase the pain brought to Dong Zhuo, she kept grinding her silver teeth.


    Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear to Chelsea''s counterattack. Instead of converging, he became more and more unscrupulous.


    As a cool breeze came, Chelsea''s body suddenly stiffened under the mood of shame, anger and tension. The voice of weeping came from his throat. There was a momentary blank in the brain.


    A stream of heat rose in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "No?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes are bright and generous. Chelsea''s gaffe was a surprise to him. I didn''t expect this quiet looking girl to have such a perfect body.


    Speaking of it, Dong Zhuo has experienced a lot of red powder battles. The girls he spoiled are far more than double digits. Rao is so. Under this huge base, few can compare with Chelsea.


    Only a weak shock and inner shame made her reach a peak.


    Chercy''s pretty face was almost bleeding. I don''t know whether it was because she was carried upside down by Dong Zhuo, which led to the blood flowing to her head under the action of gravity, or because she was ashamed!


    The body trembled for a long time, and the sensory stimulation like waves finally passed. Chelsea''s eyes were red and tears flowed directly down her forehead.


    The careless girl seemed to have expected that she was only afraid of something bad. Thinking of the ways to treat female prisoners in the Empire, Chelsea kept cheering herself up in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter. Since I joined the revolutionary army, I should have thought of today! Even if... Even if it is played badly, we must not reveal the secrets of the revolutionary army!


    Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and suddenly made Chelsea turn 180 degrees in place and recover from the handstand.


    "Why are you crying so sad? I haven''t done anything to you!" Playfully wipe the tears on Chelsea''s pretty face, Dong Zhuo said solemnly.


    Chelsea snapped her teeth. Close your eyes and raise your head like a proud swan. A female martyr''s style in the face of spies. Unyielding way: "come and do whatever you want! I will never betray you! "


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo was stunned. She was not moved by Chelsea''s righteous performance, but said unkindly, "you invited me yourself!"


    "You!" Rao is ready for the worst, but Chelsea is still angry with Dong Zhuo''s shameless words. Even the martyr''s style just now can''t go on. He stared at Dong Zhuo coldly and said sarcastically, "hum! The running dog of the Empire, don''t I know what you want to do? Don''t you just want to occupy my body before I am forced to confess by torture! Come on! "


    "That''s what you said! Then I really want to have a good time first! " Dong Zhuo vowed! He rubbed his hands and looked impatient.


    Although I just pretended to be righteous and unyielding. But after all, Chelsea is just a little girl. It''s inevitable to be nervous when you really face this kind of thing.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo''s pig hand was about to fall on herself, she finally couldn''t help it¡° Wait... Wait! "


    Looking at Chelsea''s dilemma, Dong Zhuo said solemnly, "why? Now I want to regret, but it''s too late! "


    "Who... Who regrets!" Chelsea said proudly. Like a fine red wine, his big red eyes turned black. A movement in my heart. With some temptation in his tone, he said, "you are so powerful. Why have I never heard your name in the Empire?"


    Chelsea''s little tricks are obviously not enough. Dong Zhuo guessed even without thinking. Most of the girl wanted to bewitch herself. I can''t say she''s thinking now that she can deceive herself to get right. Took refuge in the revolutionary army!


    Knowing chersey''s abacus, Dong Zhuo sighed with great cooperation, with a cynical tone. He sighed: "in this rotten empire. The real high-ranking people are always those dignitaries who are dignified and full of fat brains! Alas... "


    Sure enough, hearing Dong Zhuo''s emotion, Chelsea''s eyes suddenly lit up. Repressing the inner excitement¡° Ha! So are you? "


    Chersey kept remembering that Barbara had taught herself the strategies of plotting against members of the Empire.


    "Speaking of it, I used to be an imperial man!" As chersey spoke, she carefully observed Dong Zhuo''s reaction.


    Dong Zhuo pretended to be attracted by Chelsea''s words and looked stunned¡° oh You used to be from the Empire? "


    "That''s right!" The first step is to share a common hatred. So as to resonate with each other. Remembering Barbara''s words. Chelsea pretended to be indignant and said, "I used to be a member of the imperial assassination force! Because... "


    "Poof!" Dong Zhuo almost laughed when he pumped his shoulders.


    How dare you say!!


    "What''s the matter?" Chelsea was so nervous that she almost thought she was exposed.


    "No!" Holding back his smile, Dong Zhuo waved his hand¡° Nothing, you go on! "


    "Oh!" She nodded for unknown reasons, and Chelsea began to tell Dong Zhuo her "experience" at length.


    In Chelsy''s story, she is completely incarnated as a cynical and talented person. He once devoted himself to the empire with great pride and prepared to change the decadent status of the empire from the inside. As a result, yunyun was framed and finally had no choice but to take refuge in the revolutionary army!


    I have to admit that Chelsea really has a talent for telling stories. If Dong Zhuo didn''t know her details, he was afraid that someone else would really be fooled by her.


    "It seems that we have the same experience!" When the long story was finally over, Chelsea sighed bitterly to Dong Zhuo.


    "Yes, yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded. Waiting for Chelsea''s solicitation.


    "I don''t think you will achieve anything in the Empire!" Chelsea put on an older face¡° In my opinion, if you really want to change the status quo of the Empire, you''d better join the revolutionary army! Only the revolutionary army can change this rotten and dirty empire! "


    In her words, Chelsea made no secret of her dislike of the Empire.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo showed a hesitant look, and his eyes turned maliciously on chersey.


    "You... What are you looking at?!" Chelsea''s whole body was tight, and now the breeze blew and there was a war between the two. It feels great.


    "What are the benefits?"


    "Ah?" Chelsea was stunned.


    "I said what''s the advantage of joining the revolutionary army?" Dong Zhuo repeated again and said, "although I am not famous in the Empire, I believe the Empire will definitely make heavy profits in order to win me over after today! At that time, the life of wine, lust and wealth is waiting for me. Why should I put down my superior life and be a revolutionary army with you! "


    "You... Didn''t you just say..." Chelsea felt that things began not to follow her script.


    "Do you believe me?" Dong Zhuo stared at Chelsea with a look of an idiot.


    "What do you want!" Take a deep breath and suppress the impulse to get angry in your heart. Chelsea was obviously the meat on the chopping board at the moment. It''s unrealistic for Dong Zhuo, who wants to deceive, to let himself go and join the revolutionary army

 Chapter 527

    "Since you want me to join the revolutionary army, give me some visible benefits!" Dong Zhuo looked up and down at Chelsea''s graceful figure¡° In my opinion, except for your fake words just now. I really want to have no substantive benefits! So you want me to join the revolutionary army! "


    See what Chelsea wants to say. Dong Zhuo suddenly waved and didn''t give her a chance to speak¡° With my achievements in exterminating foreign races just now, even if I was just a civilian before, I believe there are many people in the Empire who want to win me over. For example... The minister! "


    Chelsea''s color suddenly became gloomy. She knows very well that Dong Zhuo is right at all. With the amazing destructive power just now, Dong Zhuo''s identity in the empire is fully qualified to be compared with people at the level of Estes and bud.


    Once he really took refuge in the minister, it would be a nightmare for the revolutionary army!


    Think about it, a strong man who can kill hundreds of thousands of alien armies in an instant. How much will it cost to kill him?


    "It seems you understand!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter to me who is in power of this so-called empire. I only care about myself. "


    "Can you turn a blind eye to the plight of the imperial people?" Chelsea asked in a loud voice.


    "Ha?" He pulled out his ears and Dong Zhuo shrugged¡° you ''re right. Of course I can turn a blind eye. "


    "Cold blooded animals!"


    "Well, we''re not talking about my private morality. But what kind of price you can offer to persuade me to support the revolutionary army! "


    "I......" Chelsea immediately stifled. What does she have now? In itself, he is just a small assassin in the revolutionary army. To put it bluntly, it''s no different from the dead. Such an identity has no ability to make any commitment to Dong Zhuo on behalf of the revolutionary army.


    "No? What a pity! " Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret. Reach out and grab Chelsea''s shoulder.


    "Wait... Wait!" Chelsea suddenly showed a determined look. A drop of clear tears fell down the delicate face. Slowly close your eyes and chersey gently untie her clothes¡° This... That''s OK! "


    Cecilia''s posture of Miaoman was so half hidden that she met Dong Zhuo''s eyes. At this time, he was not in a hurry, but said with emotion: "you are really willing to sacrifice for the revolutionary army!"


    Chelsea gave a disdainful cut. Hands up and down in vain to cover their own body. With a red face, he said, "it''s better to sacrifice your body than to sacrifice your life, isn''t it? Besides, if it falls into your hands, even if I don''t do so, I believe you won''t let me go. Instead of being forced by you, it''s better for me to take the initiative. At least in this way, my efforts will be rewarded. Isn''t it? "


    Pa pa


    Clapping, Dong Zhuo said, "smart, it seems that I underestimate you!"


    Chelsea had no feeling of being praised at all. A trace of sadness flashed across my eyebrows¡° Although I don''t know who you are now. But I know it will end badly in the hands of the Empire. I don''t want to end up like that! "


    "Oh? Continue! " Dong Zhuo became more and more satisfied with Chelsea. This woman is not stupid. Her poor performance just now was just that her reason was suppressed by her desire for survival.


    After calming down at the moment and understanding her situation, she immediately made the most correct choice. Take the initiative to devote yourself to Dong Zhuo. I believe that she no longer hopes to let Dong Zhuo join the revolutionary army in her heart. Perhaps her only idea is to hope that Dong Zhuo won''t let her end up like that.


    "So..." cheered up a lot of courage, and Chelsea''s cheeks were as red as burning clouds in the sunset. He lowered his head and said loudly, "I can take the initiative to cooperate with you. I hope you don''t keep your promise. You can also give me a good time after venting your animal desires! "


    Looking at the girl who bowed her head and didn''t speak in front of her, Dong Zhuo had an undisguised evil on his face. Fingers caught Chelsea''s round chin and forced her to look up¡° You are so good, I can''t bear to kill you! Even I can accept your previous offer! "


    "What are you talking about?" Chelsea''s eyes widened and she couldn''t care to be shy! Looking at Dong Zhuo urgently, she was unwilling to believe what she had just heard.


    Chersey, who had been disillusioned, was ready to die. At most, she was humiliated by the guy in front of her before she died. But now Dong Zhuo''s words made her fly from hell to heaven.


    Chersey''s thoughts have a romantic idealization.


    From this point of view, she first saw the decadent of the Imperial Palace, and took the initiative to rely on the newly arrived emperor to transform herself. It can be seen from the grand desire of the incoming governor to correct the distorted world through his own hands.


    Since joining Barbara''s door and becoming a real assassin, Chelsea has not considered her own problems. In her opinion, it''s a pie in the sky to exchange her body for a strong man who destroys a country one by one. Her sacrifice can be described as great.


    "You heard me right. As long as you follow me obediently, I will keep my promise and join the revolutionary army! " Fingers caressed Chelsea''s delicate face, and Dong Zhuo''s words clearly reached Chelsea''s ears.


    "Why?" After the initial excitement, Chelsea soon calmed down¡° I don''t believe you will betray the Empire for me! "


    "Why not betray the Empire for you alone? Besides, I have never sworn allegiance to the Empire. So the word betrayal is out of the question! "


    Dong Zhuo''s casual mouth is like a heavy hammer. Mercilessly hit the girl''s soft heart. For a moment, Chelsea was so moved that she wanted to cry!


    In any case, Chelsea is a young girl. Dong Zhuo''s willingness to betray the Empire and join the revolutionary army for her perfectly conforms to the girl''s longing for romance!


    "Really... Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Although Chelsea was still shy, she had no sense of shame.


    "Of course! Deception is only temporary! Isn''t it? "


    "Great... Great!" Regardless of her attractive state of being half dressed, Chelsea suddenly cheered loudly. Excited, her brain was hot. She took the initiative to open her arms and hug Dong Zhuo.


    Chercy''s initiative brightened Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    It seems that the charming girls don''t have to use coercion these days! As long as they have the strength, any two lies can coax their IQ directly to zero.


    Dong Zhuo, who was very proud in his heart, took the initiative to throw herself into her arms. There, he still restrained himself and swam freely on Chelsea''s delicate body with both hands.


    "Hum..." chersey, who had just flown once, made a soft, waxy and crisp sound uncontrollably under the provocation of Dong Zhuo. Like a bird, the bird''s head drilled into Dong Zhuo''s arms. Listening to Dong Zhuo''s heartbeat.


    The fire in his heart was gradually hooked up by Chelsea. Dong Zhuo''s casual style immediately began to tear the last fig leaf on Chelsea.


    "Don''t... don''t be here!" Startled, Chelsea hurriedly stopped Dong Zhuo''s rampage in her body.


    "No! Who makes Chelsea so attractive? I can''t help it! " She gently bit the girl''s round earlobe, and Dong zhuoye smiled and grabbed Chelsea''s hand.


    Although she felt that she and Dong Zhuo were developing too fast, she thought of Dong Zhuo''s previous commitment and finally put down her resistance. Obediently, with Dong Zhuo''s instructions, Su''s hand moved gently.


    In the deserted sky, the clothes on a pair of men and women slowly left their bodies and floated around.


    Dong Zhuo planned to take Chelsea''s first time in the sky.


    When the two finally met frankly, and even chersey was ready to be invaded by Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo''s action suddenly stopped and stopped at the doo

 Chapter 528

    "You... What''s the matter with you?" Chersey, blushing, slightly opened her hazy apricot eyes, like jewel eyes, containing almost dripping water¡° How... How did it stop! "


    Dong Zhuo, who was lying on Chelsea and was preparing to break through the pass, was completely distracted from the girl under her body at the moment.


    The world of beheading girls, a will with infinite grandeur and majesty, suddenly broke through the air without stirring up any waves, penetrated the barrier of the world and fell on Dong Zhuo.


    See Dong Zhuo motionless, like a wooden man.


    If she continues, she will really take the initiative to hand herself over to Dong Zhuo.


    Chelsea''s heart is inevitably worried about gain and loss.


    Even she began to doubt whether everything Dong Zhuo said before was false. He''s just a demon who likes to play with girls'' hearts! The previous words were completely hoodwinking himself, just to satisfy his own evil taste.


    This possibility is not without! After all, in this rotten Empire, Chelsea has seen too many aristocrats with abnormal psychology.


    Especially for people with great power, anything can happen without a strong heart. Like beheading zank.


    At the thought of this possibility, Chelsea was afraid!


    It''s not that Chelsea''s mind is changeable, but when she is in the transformation stage from a girl to a young woman, the mind of any girl will change dramatically. This change is a process of physiological influence on psychology.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid of it, she suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm, and said tremblingly, "you... What do you want!"


    Dong Zhuo in front of him seemed to have lost his soul. His body shook slightly with Chelsea''s shaking, but there was no response at all. Even his eyes became stiff. Completely dead


    "Hello!" Chelsea was suddenly surprised.


    This guy shouldn''t be excited because of his h, and then the wind immediately?


    "You... Don''t scare me!" Scared, Chelsea began to shake Dong Zhuo''s body harder and harder.


    With Dong Zhuo''s body shaking, Chelsea suddenly snorted.


    A few clear tears flowed down the eyes.


    A trace of crimson blood flowed down the connecting part of Dong Zhuo''s and Chelsea''s bodies and slowly dropped from the sky.


    Chersey was afraid that she would never dream that what she lost would be so funny for the first time. Obviously, they will have a happy first time soon. But Dong Zhuo suddenly seemed to be dead, and then his wishful thinking led to everything now.


    "Should... Damn it!" With tears in her eyes, Chelsea slapped her hands on Dong Zhuo¡° Come back to life! "


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, Dong Zhuo never reflected.


    Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly there was a roaring wind in my ears. Chelsea suddenly opened her eyes, looked at their bodies getting closer and closer to the ground, and immediately screamed¡° Ah! To... To fall! "


    Thump!


    The ground trembled slightly, and Chelsea fell on Dong Zhuo and hummed constantly.


    If Dong Zhuo didn''t fly high just now, it can''t be said that they would be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life. Of course, Dong Zhuo will not die. His physical strength, even if the world claims to be able to cut anything - everything is broken, there is nothing to do. The perfect virus that has evolved several times, not to mention other abilities, has surpassed the magic weapons of many worlds in terms of tenacity alone.


    Although the fall was not heavy, don''t forget the current posture of Chelsea and Dong Zhuo. They still keep fit. With this hard fall, Chelsea felt that she was penetrated. The soul almost flew out. I can still hum on Dong Zhuo. I''m in good health.


    After a long time, I finally changed my strength. Chercy propped Dong Zhuo''s body with her hands and barely straightened up.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo, whose body is concave on the ground but there is no movement. Chelsea slowly stretched out and trembled under Dong Zhuo''s nose.


    Feeling that Dong Zhuo''s breath really disappeared, Chelsea burst into tears. The bones seem to have been pulled out. Lie on Dong Zhuo''s body powerlessly. Just keep crying.


    After her crying eyes were swollen, Chelsea began to cheer up.


    More than two hours later


    Chersey, dressed up again, sat in front of a pile of newly built earth bags with red eyes. In front of the earth bag, there is also a rugged wooden board. Looking at the craft of wood, it is obvious that Chelsea completed it in this short time.


    On the board, a row of big characters were scrawled.


    Chelsea''s love!


    "You... You damn bastard! I''m so excited that I haven''t got my body yet! Sobbing... "She said something shameful, but Chelsea couldn''t help crying.


    The new grave, which had obviously just been made, was written by Chelsea. Needless to say, it must be Dong Zhuo.


    Chersey and Dong Zhuo had a short contact time, but it was in this short time that chersey''s mood experienced three ups and downs. Dong Zhuo''s figure unconsciously walked into Chelsea''s heart.


    Even Chelsea herself wondered whether her feelings for Dong Zhuo were true. Or the reason why she is so sad now is that one of the top combat forces of the revolutionary army died on her own!


    "Although... Although you haven''t got me... My body is dead. But... Wuwu... But you don''t have to be sad. I... I have given you my most complete self! " Sobbing, Chelsea reached over the messy handwriting on the board¡° You hateful fellow, I don''t even know your name! "


    After talking to the tombstone intermittently for a long time. Chelsea seemed to finally vent her grievances. Stand up with your hands. He patted Dong Zhuo''s tombstone and said, "I''m leaving. I will try my best to realize our wish and overthrow this rotten empire! If... If I have time, I will come to see you! Goodbye! "


    Chelsea''s staggering figure went farther and farther, and finally disappeared on the horizon. A lonely new grave was left in place.


    In the barracks of Estes.


    "What are you talking about?!" With a shocked look on his face, Estes looked at the three beast men kneeling in front of him and asked incredulously, "has the foreign nation disappeared?"


    "Yes! General! " Liwa nodded and said solemnly, "after our exploration, there is only one place where the foreign troops are stationed, with a diameter of several kilometers. A round basin with a depth of more than 100 meters. Judging from the surrounding flesh and blood wreckage, different nationalities... They were crushed to death by a powerful force in an instant! That big pit was created by this force! "


    Esther''s almond eyes were wide open, and his pretty face was full of incredible look.


    In the whole big tent, ah, there was no sound, and the atmosphere was dignified, making people''s heart seem to stop beating.


    "Hahaha..." for a long time, Estes suddenly burst into a surprise laugh¡° Check it for me! Find out who caused all this! "


    "Yes!" The three beasts, who could not bear the dignified atmosphere for a long time, bowed for the first time and wanted to quit the tent.


    However, before they left, outside the tent, two imperial soldiers escorted a guy dressed in animal skin and obviously different nationalities in.


    "General, we found a survivor!"

 Chapter 529

    Hearing the news of survivors, Estes strode forward and kicked the bound alien soldier to the ground.


    Xiuzu in high-heeled shoes stepped on each other''s face and rolled it, bringing pain to each other. At the same time, she asked in a dreamy and charming voice: "tell me. What the hell happened here! "


    "Dead... All dead! Hahaha... Monster, that guy is a monster! help! Help! "


    Confused and illogical words came from the man who was trampled under the feet of Estes.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Estes now noticed that the guy''s eyes were full of madness and fear. Obviously, this guy is crazy!


    Although Estes is a man who likes to torture others, the standard shakes s s. But her inner self admiration made her never care about a madman.


    Dissatisfied, he kicked the only survivor to death. Estes asked the two soldiers escorting each other: "did you ask anything from him?"


    "Report back to the general! From the sporadic information provided by the madman, we infer that only one person should destroy the whole foreign army. We have found a studio to copy each other''s appearance! After the madman''s reflection and judgment, the painting should have nearly 90% reduction! "


    "Where''s the painting?" Esther''s eyes lit up.


    In her heart, she became more and more curious about the guy who instantly destroyed the entire northern foreign army station and completely changed the terrain. Even, her inner desire for the strong has made her eager to see Dong Zhuo.


    "Here!" The soldier said and respectfully handed over a scroll.


    As soon as he grabbed the scroll, Estes eagerly opened it.


    On the scroll is a vivid portrait. A man in a black uniform stood proudly. Around him, countless ferocious foreign nationalities were raising their weapons and looking like they were going to attack.


    The face of the man in the picture is not very clear. This made the expectant Estes frown with some dissatisfaction.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the reduction degree is 90%? Why can''t you even see clearly! "


    "This..." seeing Estes frown, the soldier was immediately frightened into a cold sweat. He hurriedly explained, "general. The madman''s previous identity should be a masterpiece of different nationalities. Because of his mission, he was far from the barracks. Although we escaped, we can''t find more information about this mysterious man from him! "


    "All right!" Estes was not an unreasonable man. He nodded, motioned the two soldiers to leave, and then threw the scroll in his hand to the three beasts¡° Wherever this guy is, find him for me! I want him to be my property! "


    The three beasts looked at each other and opened the scroll in their hands. When you see the Impressionist picture on the scroll. Their faces were like swallowing a bowl of hot Xiang!


    With this portrait with distorted basic proportion, they can''t even tell each other''s gender. How can they find it?


    "General!" Liva swallowed his saliva. Embarrassed, he said, "I think our top priority now is to crusade against different nationalities first. As for this mysterious strong man, according to his actions, he either has a life and death feud with the different nationalities in the north, or he should be an imperial man like us. Perhaps, after solving the problems of different nationalities, he will come out to see us himself. Even if we don''t find him, I believe we can find news when we return to the imperial capital! "


    "Liva!" Estes condescended and said in a scolding tone, "I want to find this guy as soon as possible, okay? I can''t wait to see this guy who dares to rob my prey now! I don''t want to wait for a moment! Do you see what I mean now? "


    "Yes! General, I see! " Liva stood up straight with a brush.


    "Very good. Go and check it for me now! We must find this guy in the shortest time! "


    Seeing the three beasts leave the big tent, Estes sat down in the chair playfully, and his pretty face unconsciously climbed up to a blush¡° Who is it? I hope you don''t let me down! "


    In the original work, it was precisely because of the return of the brave men who fought against the north that ACE des asked the emperor and ministers to fall in love. In fact, she had such an idea in the process of going on the expedition. And Dong Zhuo''s appearance in the sky just meets the fantasy of Estes!


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo, who is regarded as the fantasy object by Estes, is still buried in the earth bag built by Chelsea.


    Boom!


    A blast came out of thin air.


    The earth bag split in an instant and turned into a wind and sand filled the sky for nearly 100 meters.


    Through the shadowy dust, you can vaguely see that a slender man with dark hair slowly flew out of the ground.


    "It seems that they will be able to decide the outcome soon!" A smile of expectation appeared on Dong Zhuo''s face. Muttered to himself: "no wonder the connection between me and the immortal body will become faint. It turned out that these two guys made the ghost!!"


    When Dong Zhuo was about to get a kick from chersey''s pure body, the Yang God and Yin God who had been unable to contact before finally crossed the barrier of the world and passed the news to Dong Zhuo. Told him the whole story.


    The reason is that in the world of death, the connection between the original God and the immortal body becomes faint. It is entirely because a powerful true God intends to break through the shackles of the world and achieve the purpose of detachment.


    But this guy was unlucky, in the process of his detachment. Not only encountered countless disasters and obstacles in the long river of the world. Even by former enemies. The two sides are still fighting on the long river of the world.


    The battle between true gods is amazing, and there is the intervention of the will of the long river of the world itself. The aftermath of just one fight is enough to wipe out the world around us. If the immortal body had not been hidden under the control of the Yang God and the Yin God, the immortal body within the aftermath of the war would have destroyed several worlds.


    Dong Zhuo''s contact with the long river of the world coincided with the time when the other party was at war. At that time, the whole world was churning over it. How could he contact the immortal body.


    Even now, the war on the long river of the world has not stopped. However, the fighting between the two sides has temporarily stopped. Everyone licks their wounds and is ready to continue to fight life and death.


    Dong Zhuo, who learned the news, almost went crazy.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind! Once the two sides reached the point of victory and defeat, Dong Zhuo, the guy who had been hidden, suddenly shot. He believed that even if the two true gods were strong and at the end of the crossbow, they could not be his opponent. At that time, his harvest will definitely be rich beyond imagination.


    Because he was thinking about the heritage of the two true gods, Dong Zhuo even ignored chersey, who was close at hand. He consciously broke through the barrier of the world and carefully peeped into the situation of both sides.


    But when he came back, he found that he had been buried in the soil.


    With an annoyed pat on the forehead, Dong Zhuo looked around¡° It seems that the little girl Chelsy has been run away! I didn''t expect that there would be so much time difference between the long river of the world and the world of beheading sister! "


    For fear of being discovered by the two true gods, Dong Zhuo didn''t even have a millionth of a second to spy on the long river of the world. But when he came back, nearly a day had passed in the world of beheading sister!


    "Huh? This is... "His eyes suddenly fell on a blown up splintered wooden card, and Dong Zhuo grabbed it from a distance. The wooden cards suddenly flew up and pieced together like a reversal of time.


    It won''t take a moment to recover.


    Looking at the messy handwriting on it, Dong Zhuo looked strange, and then laughed¡° Chelsea, I don''t know what you''ll look like when you see me again! "


    The more you think about it, the more interesting it is. The smile on Dong Zhuo''s face becomes more and more brilliant; At the same time, the feeling of bad taste is getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 530

    "Liva, you must be crazy! It''s impossible to find this guy in a short time with this clue that doesn''t even have a face! " Niu, the false mother of the three beasts, kept complaining about liva.


    Liva, with a stiff face, was like an old pedant, and said solemnly: "Niu, the will of general Estes, as subordinates, we can only obey unconditionally. Don''t you know that? "


    "All right! All right! " Niu waved her hand¡° Of course I know it''s the general''s will, but do you think we can really find this guy? "


    As she spoke, Niu opened the portrait of the Cambrian human mural.


    In the picture, the man in a wide suit has flying black hair and high spirits. Although you can''t see your face at all, you can see at a glance the arrogance of the world.


    "Whether we can find it or not, we must try our best to do the task given to us by general Estes!" Liva stopped. Several soldiers behind the opponent said, "spread out and start a carpet search in this area. All those who find the likeness in the portrait are invited back. Remember, be polite to each other! "


    Many soldiers looked at each other. Where can I find someone in the wild mountains?


    The territory of different nationalities in the North itself is poor mountains and rivers. There are many dangerous places, which are not suitable for human habitation at all. It is precisely because of this that foreign nations often invade the territory of the Empire.


    What''s the difference between letting them spread out and looking for people in such a place and dying? They are not Imperial Envoys! In case of danger, let alone deal with it. It''s lucky to escape!


    However, even if the heart is no longer reluctant, the idea that military orders are greater than heaven has gone deep into the bones of these soldiers.


    Especially, Estes is very kind to his soldiers and is loved by them. Under such a premise, many soldiers scattered in twos and threes and drilled into the dense jungle around them.


    "What about us? Is it right here waiting for news? " The tall duidas scratched his head and asked liva.


    "We..."


    Boom!


    Before Liwa finished, a deafening explosion came from the distance, and even the ground under his feet trembled slightly under the amazing explosion.


    "So... What''s that?" The three beasts immediately jumped up and jumped on the top of the tall tree, overlooking the direction of the explosion.


    "Something seems to have exploded!" Liva frowned¡° Let''s go there. Maybe this is what general Estes is looking for! "


    The three beasts, who thought they had found clues, didn''t even think about whether they were the opponent of each other. They hurried in the direction of the explosion.


    A few kilometers away, Dong Zhuo took the tombstone set up by chersey as a space, and kept the evil smile on his face. Prepare to find a crowded town and inquire about the direction of the imperial capital.


    Judging from the situation of those two true gods who have just peeped into the long river of the world. It''s still early for them to decide.


    Since Dong Zhuo, who has put down his heart knot, has come to the world of beheading younger sisters, how can he return without success? Although he despised those imperial tools, those lovely sisters and the world itself were branded by Dong Zhuo.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and looked at the jungle in the distance with some curiosity.


    Looking through the layers of trees, three guys running in their own direction came into Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Looking at the familiar costumes of the three people, Dong Zhuo had a flash of inspiration in his mind and muttered to himself: "these three guys seem to be the three beasts around Estes. Since they are still alive and active in different nationalities. So, the plot should not have officially developed! "


    In the process of Dong Zhuo''s meditation, the three beasts have rushed out of the jungle and are speeding up towards Dong Zhuo.


    As the two sides got closer, the speed of the three beasts gradually slowed down.


    "Liwa..." when dayidas saw Dong Zhuo''s appearance from a distance, his tone suddenly became excited¡° He seems to be the guy in the picture! "


    "Yes! It must be him! " Thinking of the explosion that shook the ground just now, Liwa was more and more sure that the guy who killed hundreds of thousands of troops of different nationalities in the north at that moment was the man standing proudly in front of him.


    "Come on, let''s go and don''t let him run!" Niu was even more excited, and her voice changed a little. Originally, I thought it was impossible to find people according to that abstract painting. Who knows that this has not started a large-scale search, and the other party appeared in front of me.


    How can the three of them not be excited?


    Hearing the communication between the three people from a distance and cooperating with the plot of the original book in his memory, it is not difficult for Dong Zhuo to judge that the hundreds of thousands of people who were instantly destroyed by his own repulsion should be the foreign nationalities in the North who went on an expedition at the beginning.


    As for the Spearman who killed each other as soon as he came to the world, nine times out of ten he is a famous northern brave man.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three voices broke the air one after another. The three beasts surrounded Dong Zhuo for the first time, as if they were afraid of Dong Zhuo''s escape.


    "Hello! You fellow, come with us! " Niu habitually gives orders to Dong Zhuo.


    As soon as he spoke, his heart suddenly clicked.


    If the person in front of them is really their target, the other party has solved hundreds of thousands of foreign armies alone! Even their loyal Estes couldn''t do that.


    I speak to the other party in this tone, in case the other party is angry


    On Niu''s forehead, a cold sweat flowed down.


    As expected, Dong Zhuo''s face immediately showed a cold smile.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t have any personal views on liva and dayidas among the three beasts. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him. But Dong Zhuo is very upset about this fake mother, Niu.


    This guy has a creepy hobby of skinning people alive, especially beautiful girls.


    The Bento girl in the original work, the daughter of the former minister, died. When Dong Zhuo didn''t cross, he really hated this fake mother!


    At the moment, the other party offended himself as soon as they met. It''s an act of death! Follow him, take the opportunity to kill him and let your thoughts know.


    "Are you talking to me?" With a murderous smile on his face, Dong Zhuo walked towards Niu step by step.


    "Hold... Sorry. your excellency! I apologize for my previous impoliteness! Hope... "


    Niu is not a fool. When he found out that he was wrong, he immediately chose to soften and apologize.


    Unfortunately, before his words were finished, a faint light suddenly rose from the position of his chin.


    The expression on Niu''s face suddenly froze.


    Hiss


    Like the sound of water spray, a trace of red blood spread around Niu''s cheek.


    Wow. His whole face fell off his head.


    The bloody scene immediately startled Liwa and dayidas, and hurriedly copied the guy and glared at Dong Zhuo.


    "I feel much happier now!" Looking at Niu''s cheek falling to the ground, Dong Zhuo immediately felt that he was a saint!


    Psychopaths like Niu are already dead.


    "You should be looking for me, right?" Dong Zhuo, who killed Niu, was very familiar and asked Liwa.


    At this moment, Liwa and dayidas had no doubt whether Dong Zhuo was the one who destroyed the whole foreign nation.


    They didn''t see the faint light just now. In other words, they didn''t find out what had just happened until Niu''s face fell to the ground.


    Such a strange attack really frightened the two people.


    After calming down, liva took a sad look at Niu''s body, lowered his head and covered up the killing intention of burning in his eyes¡° It seems that your excellency did the death of those foreign nationalities. We have received the general''s order to invite you to meet us! "


    "Let''s go!" Since I came to this world by chance, Dong Zhuo, the queen of aisdes, will not let go anyway.


    "Well? You... Did you agree? " Before seeing Dong Zhuo kill Niu when he disagreed, liva thought Dong Zhuo wouldn''t agree. He''s ready to die in his job. Who knew that things would develop so beyond imagination

 Chapter 531

    "What? Do you really want me to refuse? " Dong Zhuo looked at liva and daedas in front of him with a smile.


    Of course, he felt their intention to kill themselves. But Dong Zhuo doesn''t care. The overall level of the world''s strength can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches in the several worlds he has experienced.


    Even if the so-called 48 pieces of imperial equipment gather together, don''t want to cause him any trouble. Even the strongest Estes is just a war slag in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Not to mention three beasts.


    You know, in the original book, they were killed by brand. Although Brandt himself died, it was Liwa who killed Brandt by poisoning his blood with the means of dying together. If you fight hard, the three beasts are definitely mass destruction, and brand''s death is just serious injury.


    "How!" Liva shook his head. Dong Zhuo''s acceptance made the killing intention in his eyes slightly weak.


    "So what are you waiting for? Now take me to see this famous female general! "


    Shake... Shake s female general!


    Liwa and dayidas were immediately startled by Dong Zhuo''s name. Even general Bude didn''t dare to call Estes like that.


    Before they could recover, Dong Zhuo walked towards the camp.


    Liwa had no time to think more, and hurriedly picked up Niu''s Imperial military music dream scream from the ground. One side and dayidas chased Dong Zhuo.


    The residence of the imperial Legion.


    "Sir, please wait here for a moment!" Liwa politely took Dong Zhuo to a quiet military tent¡° I''ll report it to the general! "


    "Well, go!" After waving his hand at will and sending Liwa away, Dong Zhuo looked at the military account curiously.


    On the other side, Estes, who was leisurely leaning on his chair in the central tent, was interrupted by liva''s voice.


    With a little blush, his pretty face quickly returned to normal. Estes glanced at liva proudly, smiled and said, "find the person I''m looking for?"


    "Yes! General! " Liwa, who was about to speak, suddenly choked. Nodded and said, "but that guy..."


    "Where are the people?!" Estes was not interested in listening to liva about the middle process. Just interrupted him. Even Niu''s disappearance was ignored by Estes.


    Liva, full of words, was choked back. Helpless way: "according to your instructions, he was arranged in the military account where the general rested!"


    "Well done!" Estes only heard that the person he was looking for was waiting for him in the big tent. He didn''t even think that Liwa arranged Dong Zhuo in his resting place.


    Hurried away from the shaft, Estes almost rushed to the tent where he rested and opened the curtain to keep out the cold.


    In the military tent with a faint fragrance of daughter, Dong Zhuozheng was lying cross legged on the couch that belonged to Estes, with a somewhat obscene smile on his face, and looked at the black thing in his hand.


    Estes, who broke in directly, suddenly froze!


    That''s her personal clothes! This big tent, except herself, even the three beasts would never come in without permission. Now the man in front not only occupied his sleeping place, but also played with his personal clothes, especially the others smelled on his nose!


    "Asshole... Asshole!" A stream of blood rushed to the forehead in an instant, and Estes''s face rubbed like a fire


    "You want to see me?" I don''t think it''s wrong to turn around in other people''s rooms and play with girls'' intimate clothes. Dong Zhuo turned over and sat up, carelessly patting the position around him. "Come on, sit down and say¡°


    "Ha... Ha ha!" There was a distorted smile on Estes''s face¡° It seems that I should teach you how to face your future master! "


    Estes, who has always been overbearing, took Dong Zhuo as his private property before he found Dong Zhuo. It''s like her creed.


    The strong can manipulate everything of the weak at will. In her heart, she is a well deserved strong man. Dong Zhuo in front of her was just the prey she was about to take. Then, of course, she is Dong Zhuo''s master!


    "Master?" Dong Zhuo smiled. He did it on purpose. Even if he is hungry and thirsty, Dong Zhuo will not be reduced to satisfying himself with the girl''s intimate clothes.


    The reason for doing so is just to provoke the anger of Estes and directly defeat her proud strength with domineering means.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, Estes may be the easiest girl in the world. As long as the strength is stronger than her, you can do whatever you want with her. After all, in Estes''s view, it is completely normal behavior, because the strong can dominate everything of the weak.


    Since Dong Zhuo was stronger than her and crushed her with strength, it was natural that she was dominated by Dong Zhuo.


    "You are so angry! Then you should first think calmly about how to face your master! " As the voice of Estes fell, a sharp chill burst out of her in an instant.


    Nearly hundreds of square meters of space were frozen in an instant. Whether it is the ground or the furniture and bedding in the big tent... Under the action of this cold, they are all wrapped by a layer of clear ice crystals.


    Click, click


    The sound of freezing continued to spread around. On the ground outside the tent, a layer of cold ice continued to spread around.


    Liwa and dayidas, who were not far from the military tent, were immediately startled. According to their understanding of Estes, she has never used her imperial equipment so recklessly in the military camp!


    "What the hell did this bastard do? It made the general so angry! "


    "Come on, tell the others to leave around this tent!"


    Not to mention how the soldiers of these empires were panicked in the face of the cold winter caused by ESDES. In the tent, Dong Zhuo looked at Estes in front of him, allowing the biting cold to diffuse around him. But there was no response.


    When everything around turned into a cold territory, Estes finally stopped the display of emperor tools, with a broken smile, and walked towards Dong Zhuo step by step¡° Now do you understand? The weak should be dominated by the strong! So... "


    "So I can control everything about you at will. Right? " Dong Zhuo interrupted her.


    Esther''s eyes widened sharply, and his unusual eyelashes shook. Unbelievable way: "do you think I''m weak?"


    He nodded and stood up. Dong Zhuo said, "yes, in my opinion, your so-called emperor equipment is just a child''s game. Do you think this level can be called a strong man? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo pretended to be surprised and pointed to everything frozen around him.


    "Ha......" Estes was more and more surprised. Although she knows that Dong Zhuo solved the alien race. But the arrogant Estes didn''t think he would be Dong Zhuo''s opponent¡° Try to see who is weak! "


    This time, Estes completely put down his concerns. Before, she wanted to subdue Dong Zhuo, so she restrained her hand. But now, Dong Zhuo wants to dominate her everything, which makes her completely unbearable!


    The cold, far more terrible than just now, burst out from Estes again.


    On the frozen ground, Ice Spikes glittering with crystal light sprung up like mushrooms. The sharp ice spike rose up at Dong Zhuo''s feet and stabbed directly at his body.


    Buzzing


    A buzzing sound came from around Dong Zhuo''s body. Those terrible ice spikes were blocked by an invisible thing and stagnated in a position less than an inch around his body.


    "As you said, this is a child''s trick." With Dong Zhuo''s light wave, those sharp Ice Spikes disappeared in an instant.


    Esther''s eyes coagulated and her pupils narrowed sharply. She had never seen such a strange means. However, a lot of 48 pieces were lost, including some strange abilities.


    "It seems that I really should teach you how to..." the lotus foot in high heels stepped forward two steps when Estes was preparing to teach Dong Zhuo a profound lesson. A whirling feeling suddenly came

 Chapter 532

    The feeling of being thrown into the washing machine made Estes swallow everything he said. After waiting for this swirling feeling, Estes was stunned to find that he was being held in his arms.


    A pair of big hands emitting far more than the normal temperature of the human body had never had a strange feeling, which made ace des uncontrollably make a shameful voice in his throat.


    As soon as the tantalizing soft voice came out, Esther''s face immediately rubbed red to his ears.


    He who has always shown himself in a strong image will make such a shameless voice.


    "I think I should teach you how to face a real strong man."


    A stream of hot air brushed past Estes''s ear.


    Dong Zhuo deliberately attacked Estes with the words of her favorite self proclaimed strong man.


    I want to really admire the stubborn Rouge horse like Estes. We will completely conquer her with an absolutely strong attitude at the beginning.


    "Should... Damn it!" Estes panicked immediately. She has never had such an experience.


    Dong Zhuo is not a good man or woman. Before, because of his consciousness crossing the barrier of the world and secretly observing the battle between the two true gods on the long river of the world, he lost his first chance to win Chelsea.


    But the anger provoked by Chelsea at the beginning began to stir up again because of holding Estes''s delicate body which is far better than Chelsea.


    "Let go... Let go of me!" Estes struggled with all his strength, but he couldn''t shake Dong Zhuo''s arm like pouring steel.


    Estes''s strength is not weak. She was already a famous general of the empire before she got the appearance of the emperor''s demon God and the quintessence of the devil. However, in the face of Dong Zhuo, a true God who has destroyed several worlds, her strength is really not as good as a child.


    As a clean woman, or in her heart, no man is worthy of herself. But in a rotten Empire, even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run away. Especially at the top of the Empire, did Estes not know about the corrupt life of those dignitaries?


    At the thought that he would soon be left behind, the man pressed himself in his tent and forced to do things to each other.


    Esther''s hair stood up.


    She really likes the feeling of others! But on the contrary, I''m not grateful. Since she became a strong man in the world of beheading girls, she didn''t even think she would have such a day.


    For a moment, Estes forgot to resist.


    Dong Zhuo felt a little dissatisfied with the rigidity of ACE''s body. "Don''t you know how to please someone better than you?"


    "Ah!" Ace des screamed, waved his arm wildly, and scratched at Dong Zhuo behind him¡° You damn bastard, I must kill you! "


    The angry Estes, regardless of the madness of his own consumption, urged the dangerous blood in his body.


    Pop!


    As if something had been broken. Esther''s eyes flashed a cold and ruthless light, and he shouted, "Moco potomo!"


    The moves prepared in the future to prevent tazmi from escaping can even freeze the whole time and space. At the moment, because of Dong Zhuo''s oppression, Estes understood it in advance.


    Click... Click


    Small sounds come and go.


    In his eyes, the colorful colors around him disappeared with the cold from his body. Everything seems to have turned into a black-and-white photo.


    Even ace des himself, the initiator of the terracotta figurines, was stunned by this amazing change.


    When all the colors in the whole tent disappeared, Estes finally recovered. He hurried back to his mind and looked at Dong Zhuo who still held himself tightly in his arms behind him.


    "You... Are you okay?" Estes blurted out in surprise.


    "Do you want to say why I''m not affected?" Looking at the surprised and lovely expression of Estes, Dong Zhuo immediately bowed his head and pecked on the frozen pink diamond lips¡° This ability is really strong. Even time and space have been temporarily affected. Unfortunately, it''s still useless to me! "


    "Impossible..." hearing Dong Zhuo''s description of the ability he had just displayed, Estes was surprised and immediately stood up.


    But with the sudden darkness in front of him, Estes immediately fell powerlessly into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    In the military tent, the originally lost color began to return quickly with Estes as the center. There was no time to blink, and everything returned to its original appearance again.


    Only Estes, as if he had just run tens of thousands of meters, not only was his whole body as weak as if his bones had been taken away, but even his spirit was depressed.


    There was no more strength to resist. Estes looked at Dong Zhuo powerlessly, waved, restored the frozen military tent to its original state, then picked himself up at the waist, gently put him on the couch, and then began to untie his military uniform.


    "You... Asshole! If... If you dare... If you dare to do so, I... I won''t let you go! " At the thought of being like this or that. Estes even began to stammer.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed with interest. He lifted his chin and made him look straight at himself. "Isn''t that your creed in life? The strong can freely dominate everything of the weak. Now I''m better than you. So from now on, your everything; Including the body, it all belongs to me! "


    Estes doesn''t even have the strength to bite his teeth now. Hastily cast the mocopotama just understood. It has brought her physical strength and energy to the lowest point.


    Seeing that Estes stopped talking, Dong Zhuo gently untied her buttons¡° It seems that you have recognized our identity! Then I''m welcome! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s black gold dress disappeared in an instant.


    I''ve learned that I can''t stop anything anymore. Estes moved his head slightly and closed his eyes slowly. The eyelashes were shaking nervously¡° I''m really not your opponent, but I''ll try. Sooner or later, I will be on it! "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Dong Zhuo said, "I''m looking forward to that day! But before that, I will give you an unforgettable first time! "


    The camp of the Empire was completely wrapped in the army tent of Estes. Played a melodious tune full of spring

 Chapter 533

    The wind and rain stopped for a while.


    Dong Zhuo lies comfortably on his bed. Estes is like a tired cat, powerless lying on Dong Zhuo. Little sweat embellishment makes her charm soar.


    Compared with the tired look on the exquisite face, Estes was more excited. Excitedly, he propped up Dong Zhuo''s chest, straightened his upper body, looked down at her proudly and said, "finally let me be on you!"


    The proud smile suddenly stiffened on Dong Zhuo''s face. The corners of his mouth smoked slightly. For this wonderful woman, he found that he really couldn''t understand it with the thinking of normal people.


    Generally speaking, after the first experience, no normal woman can say to a man that I am above you!


    Many times, the huge number of girls in Dong Zhuo yongfudi may only have such a wonderful flower as Estes in front of him.


    But at this point, Dong Zhuo will never admit defeat to a woman.


    "Really? It''s no use on it! Do you still have strength? " Dong Zhuo said provocatively. He believed that ACE DES, who did not admit defeat, would immediately take the initiative to fight.


    Sure enough, hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, a trace of struggle flashed on ACE''s pretty face. Gritted his teeth and said, "bastard... I will make you beg for mercy!"


    She did not know that, in this regard, even if a woman had the upper hand, on the whole, she still suffered a loss.


    Ben was at the end of a powerful crossbow, and Estes was exhausted without moving a few times¡° But... Damn it! Doesn''t it mean that men are usually fast? Why did you take so long! "


    "Ha ha..." naive words made Dong Zhuo laugh, turn over and regain the upper hand¡° Can ordinary men conquer you? "


    In a flash of time, several days have passed since Dong Zhuo forcibly took Estes away for the first time.


    As Dong Zhuo expected, Estes immediately asked Dong Zhuo for a challenge as soon as he recovered. However, in front of real gods such as Dong Zhuo, her combat effectiveness can only be reduced.


    The end result is just the beginning of another red faced war.


    After several days of repetition, Estes dry crisp completely gave up the idea of defeating Dong Zhuo in strength. Instead, I enjoy that kind of alternative activities. He often threatened to defeat Dong Zhuo completely in the upper position, but the final result was that he was bullied by Dong Zhuo on his couch.


    In the handsome account of the imperial northern Legion.


    Estes, who was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms, looked at the secret letter just sent by the imperial capital.


    "Oh! First... Don''t move. " He waved and clapped away Dong Zhuo''s big hand. Estes looked sideways and said, "it seems I''m leaving here!"


    "Huh?". At the moment, hearing that Estes is leaving, it is not difficult to guess from the plot in the original book that the imperial capital asked her to go back and form a hunting force.


    "Really? But even if you leave the north and return to the imperial capital, you can''t escape my palm. Don''t forget, you are my prisoner! " Sniffing the natural fragrance from Estes, Dong Zhuo announced his ownership of her.


    He has long been familiar with Dong Zhuo''s style. Estes is not angry but happy at his words. Excitedly said, "do you want to go back with me?"


    "What? Do you really want me to go? "


    "Of course not!" Ace des waved his excited little fist and said angrily, "only when you follow me, can I have a chance to defeat you and make you completely my thing!"


    "Then you have to work harder. But before I do it again, let me enjoy your body! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo brushed the things on the table and put Estes on it. In this camp, the most solemn account, launched a new round of attack on the spiritual leader of the northern legion, Estes.


    Revolutionary army headquarters!


    In a room full of faint fragrance of daughter, Chelsea lay on the bed with her hands on her back. He looked at the ceiling with a complicated look. However, looking at her eyes without focus, it was obvious that Chelsea was trapped in her own world at the moment.


    Squeak!


    The door rang softly and was pushed open slowly. A woman with a right eye with an eye mask, a left arm replaced by steel machinery and a short silver hair came in slowly.


    "Chelsea, I hear you''re back. But it seems that your mood is not high! " With a mocking tone, the visitor walked towards Chelsea, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out one, lit it casually, and took a deep breath. Accompanied by the light smoke, he sat beside Chelsea and said with emotion: "I''ve heard you say something about you. For people like us, shouldn''t we be used to such things long ago? "


    Turning over and turning her back to the caller, Chelsea didn''t say a word as if she hadn''t heard each other.


    "Hello! This is not the Chelsea I know! " The visitor stretched out his left arm. With the faint sound of machinery, he grabbed Chelsea''s shoulder and forcibly broke it over.


    "What are you doing? Najehitan! Ignore me, I''m in a bad mood now! " Chelsy was impatient and wanted to open najiehitan''s robot arm.


    Unfortunately, she herself belongs to the kind of weak girl who leaves the imperial equipment and has no strength to bind the chicken. Where you can compete with najehitan''s powerful robotic arm.


    After struggling for a long time, she saw najiexitan holding herself unmoved, and Chelsea curled her mouth and simply gave up resistance.


    "What? Is that guy so charming? As far as I know, it doesn''t seem that you have been in contact with him for a long time? " Najiexitan asked in surprise.


    "I..." Chelsea heard the speech and wanted to explain anxiously. Unfortunately, when Zhang opened her mouth, she was stunned to find that there seemed to be no real emotional foundation between herself and Dong Zhuo.


    "But then again!" Najiexitan casually patted Chelsea on the shoulder, "according to you, a strong man who can kill all the northern foreign armies in an instant. Would die for no reason? This is outrageous! "


    Chelsea''s face flashed an unnatural blush. In Dong Zhuo''s case, she did not tell the truth to the people of the revolutionary army. Of course, the truth is too hard to tell. Can you directly say that Dong Zhuo died of excessive excitement when he wanted to go to himself?


    She would rather commit suicide than say such a thing.


    "Ha ha... This... Maybe he has some hidden diseases!" Ha ha, Chelsy replied vaguely.


    "Really?" Najehitan gave Chelsea a suspicious look. Thought for a moment. "Maybe it''s really for this reason! The more powerful the emperor is, the heavier the burden on people! Maybe that guy really died because of it. "


    "Ah! By the way, najiexitan, what can I do for you? " For fear that najiexitan would pester Dong Zhuo about the cause of death, Chelsea hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Oh. I''ve come to say goodbye to you! " Speaking of business, najiexitan immediately resumed the posture of attacking the leader at night and said seriously: "our people have news from the imperial capital. Because the different nationalities in the north were solved in advance. The emperor is calling Estes back. Seems to want to set up a special organization to deal with night attacks! I must go back to town at once. "


    "Is that so?" Chelsea''s eyes rolled. Hesitated for a moment and said, "najiexitan. I''d like to go with you if I can! "

 Chapter 534

    "Are you coming with me?" Najiexitan looked at Chelsea in amazement and said in surprise, "Chelsea, are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious!" Chelsea said solemnly, "my emperor has a unique advantage in assassination. Plus what Barbara taught me. I believe that even in the night attack, there are few who can match me in assassination skills. With this ability, I can stay in the revolutionary army and have little use at all. In contrast, the night attack is more suitable for me! "


    After listening to Chelsea''s analysis, najiehitan thought for a moment and had to admit that she was right. In fact, in addition to being a spy, he can only be used for assassination.


    However, as for the spy, since the recent contact with the different nationalities in the north, Dong Zhuoheng''s intervention has led to the complete destruction of the army of the different nationalities. After Chelsea came back, she was also investigated by the revolutionary army.


    Instead of letting her stay here and do nothing, always immersed in the shadow of the man''s death, let her attack at night and give full play to her ability!


    "All right! I agree with your proposal in principle. But I can''t just agree to this. You have to apply to the above and get the permission from the above! " Nageshitan nodded. He stood up, patted Chelsea on the shoulder, walked towards the door and said, "I think you should apply as soon as possible now. Because I can''t stay here long. "


    Watching najiexitan leave, Chelsea lay down straight. Look at the direction of the ceiling. Once again, he fell into meditation.


    The imperial capital is on the road to the north.


    The troops of the brigade marched in an orderly way towards the imperial capital.


    A large carriage was out of place in the middle of the line.


    Even on the smoothest Road, the carriage was still shaking. In the carriage, bursts of fantastic sounds came faintly.


    Outside the carriage, the two beasts, liva and dayidas, who were loyal to Estes, suddenly showed a strange look on their faces.


    Not long ago, after knowing the relationship between Dong Zhuo and Estes. They completely gave up the idea of revenge for Niu. How could they deal with a man who even Estes could conquer?


    Besides, Niu''s death is loyal to Estes.


    However, the movement in the carriage now makes them particularly embarrassed. The two looked at each other and began to disperse the surrounding guards. At the same time, he clamped the horse''s belly and walked fast, far away from the carriage.


    Dong Zhuo completely put down his concerns when he felt the actions of Liwa and others in the carriage. The tough held the struggling Estes in his arms. Enjoying her body, she said, "don''t worry. Your subordinates are very sensible. It won''t disturb us! "


    Estes was slightly stunned, and his face was red and frightening. She is an intelligent woman. How can she not understand the hidden meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words.


    Thinking that his shameful voice was heard by his subordinates just now, Estes opened his mouth angrily and bited Dong Zhuo''s shoulder, vaguely said: "you bastard, how can I face my subordinates in the future!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. No big deal, I''ll let you up! " Dong Zhuo comforted.


    "Really?" Esther''s eyes lit up. He immediately struggled to change his position with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo, who is happy and doesn''t have to contribute, naturally wants to do so. Obediently let Esther come to himself.


    Seeing that only one position had been changed, Estes''s face immediately became elated.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and sighed in his heart. This is really a strong woman!


    A few days'' journey, because Estes accompanied him in the carriage to live a shameless life. Dong Zhuo, who had never felt the passage of time, found in a trance that he had come to the imperial capital of this rotten empire so soon.


    It''s rare that Dong Zhuo didn''t get tired of being with Estes. Standing under the gate of the imperial capital and looking at the towering wall with thousands of years of history, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a somewhat strange look.


    In the original work, although it has long been known that the world of beheading girls is quite chaotic, it is a mess of modern fashion, European and American classics and Chinese antiquities. But when he saw it with his own eyes, he still made Dong Zhuo speechless.


    The position of the city gate, people keep coming in and out. Surprisingly, some of these people wear the same clothes as modern cities, while others wear the classical clothes of medieval Europe. The most surprising thing is that it is also mixed with Oriental cross collar and right Lapel clothes.


    Such a strong sense of disobedience and mix and match. But people in this world seem to be used to it.


    With his mouth curled, Dong Zhuo soon ignored this dress style that destroyed the three outlooks. He has no great idea of changing the customs of the world. For Dong Zhuo, this world is at most a temporary place to stay. Once the true God on the long river of the world is divided. Then it''s time for Dong Zhuo to leave.


    No matter how wonderful the world is, it has nothing to do with Dong Zhuo.


    "Hello! What are you looking at? " After Dong Zhuo''s development, Estes not only maintains the previous lonely and cold temperament, but also has a bit more mature style. It''s really an irresistible peerless beauty.


    "I''m going to the palace to reply to your majesty! If you are interested, you can walk around DIDU. Otherwise, go straight to my general''s house and wait for me! "


    After leaving Dong Zhuo smartly, Estes didn''t even leave him a guide whether Dong Zhuo, the guy who came to the imperial capital for the first time, knew the way or not. He took two beast men and several guards to the direction of the palace.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and chuckled as he watched Estes''s beautiful shadow disappear into the noisy street.


    Estes is a guy whose strong character has really penetrated into her soul. Even though she has been trying to distort her three outlooks for a long time, it''s a pity that she immediately germinated as soon as she returned to the imperial capital.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo''s efforts are not in vain. At least now, Estes is very clear that he is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. He forced him to do all kinds of things after his resistance. It''s better to protect yourself, wait until your strength is stronger than him, and then take good revenge for the humiliation you have suffered now.


    At present, I can only use this small hand to disgust Dong Zhuo. It''s a small revenge!


    After parting with Estes, Dong Zhuo is preparing to visit this city with incredible corruption hidden under the bright appearance.


    But when his eyes fell on the shadow pictures on the wall, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    The people on the screen are the protagonists of the beheading sister world and members of the night attack.


    "Hi! Handsome boy, do you want to be a bounty hunter when you are so focused on these warrants? " A charming voice suddenly came from behind.


    Looking back, behind him was a mess girl with unusually cool clothes, brilliant blond hair and hot figure.


    Twisting her slender waist, the girl carelessly came to Dong Zhuo, leaned against Dong Zhuo, and pressed her elbow against his shoulder. Intimately said: "these people are hard to deal with! If you want to deal with them simply for money, I advise you to give up! Because of these people! But he kills people without blinking an eye! "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were like wolves seeing prey, and suddenly gave off a faint green light

 Chapter 535

    The girl who suddenly appeared in front of Dong Zhuo, who was bold and unrestrained and had a pair of European style girls better than ace desdor, was the Lei ounai who was the king of beasts and the king of the lion during the night attack.


    Of course, she is also tazmi''s Guide. If she hadn''t cheated tazmi''s wallet before, maybe tazmi would have been killed by Chitong when she attacked and killed Elia''s family at night.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that he had just come to separate from Estes, and the members of the night attack automatically came to the door immediately. In particular, this hot Leone came.


    "Hello!" He was very dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo''s eyes that wanted to swallow himself. Lei onai pressed his anger and said angrily, "have you seen enough?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo smiled and took back his sight. "It''s so beautiful that it''s not enough!"


    "Really?" Leone became more and more angry. In her opinion, the guy in front of her is clearly tuning & playing himself!


    Clenched his teeth and thought of his purpose, a stiff smile flashed on Leone''s face. He changed his strategy according to the circumstances, and his bold and valiant character directly reversed 180 degrees.


    Jade like hands gently caress the golden hair falling on the shoulders. "So, do you want to look more carefully?" said the woman


    Dong Zhuo suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    According to his understanding of the original work, even if Leone was not angry, he could not face himself with this attitude, right? This kind of feeling like a woman standing on the street can''t be related to Leo Nai anyway?


    What''s more, just now I''ve become a little woman. People with higher IQ will find problems, right?


    Glancing at the crowded street, Dong Zhuo suddenly realized when he saw a young man with green hair and a green hat in front of the bookstore not far away.


    The green haired boy seemed to be staring at the book in his hand, but he kept sneaking over from the corner of his eye.


    Think of your previous separation from Estes. Dong Zhuo suddenly understood why leonai had such an attitude when he faced himself. It seems that the communication between myself and Estes fell into the eyes of the night attack? It must be that Lionel accosted himself with purpose from the beginning!


    "Of course!" Since you want to play, I''ll play with you! Dong Zhuo, full of malice, suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He nodded constantly, but his tone was urgent, but he said with some uneasiness: "how much is it for one night?"


    "Ah?" After leonelling for a moment, he flew into a rage!


    Asshole! I think I''m a street girl! I... i... hold back! Be sure to hold back. Nine times out of ten, this guy is a subordinate recruited by Estes! Never expose it in advance.


    After taking a deep breath, Leo Nai said in a whiny voice, "I hate it! I''m not that kind of woman! "


    Because the original work is preconceived about the valiant and unrestrained character of Leo Nai. At the moment, even if he knew she was acting, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.


    It''s exciting! A woman with an arrogant figure showed a look of taking whatever she wanted in front of her, especially the whine voice. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t been through battle, she would be a little lighter. Leo Nai can pour beans out of a bamboo tube when he asks.


    "So you''re still a baby?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes widened and glanced up and down at Rao Nai. Surprised expression, no flaw!


    "You''re such a nuisance. How can you ask girls such words?" Leo Nai wanted to break his steel teeth! But on the surface, he had to look shy. He bowed his head shyly. Squeeze your hands together. He rubbed his fingers uneasily¡° If you want to know, then... Then try it yourself! "


    "Really? No money? " Dong Zhuo completely presented a look of ecstasy in front of Lei ounai.


    Leo Nai''s eyebrows trembled, and his heart was filled with anger. Since she got on with Dong Zhuo, she naturally couldn''t give up like this. Simply follow their own understanding of the street women in the slum. He showed a vivid look of poverty. Hesitated: "this... Can... Can be cheaper!"


    "Really? How much is it for a night? I''m strong. Many times! " Dong Zhuo, who was about to laugh and smoke, immediately made some bodybuilding moves in front of Lei ounai.


    Creak


    There was a gnashing of teeth. On Leone''s drooping cheeks, black water is about to drip¡° I... my price is very expensive. But I can give you a discount! "


    "Uh huh! That makes sense! " Rubbing his palm, Dong Zhuo looked back and forth on Lei ounai''s delicate body, constantly commenting. He said something that Leone wanted to tear him alive. Finally, he concluded: "it''s understandable that the price of your goods is a little higher! Well, I''ll bleed. What do you think of ten gold coins? "


    While Dong Zhuo was bargaining with Lei onai, he was in a bookstore not far away.


    "Hill, how do I feel that Leone seems to be in trouble?" Ma Yin, a proud and charming woman with pink hair and double horsetail, held her chin in one hand and looked dignified through the glass of the bookstore. She looked at Lei ounai who was constantly communicating with Dong Zhuo. Her face was full of worry.


    "Alas?" Hill, who was naturally stunned, reached out and pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. An ignorant look¡° really? But it seems that Leona is very happy talking to that man. "


    "Your eye is very happy to see Leona?" Maryn turned black. Pointing at Leone''s hands¡° Show me more clearly. Leo Nai clenched his fists now. It seemed that he would punch the man in the face at any time! "


    "Really?" Hill blinked¡° I''m sorry. I... I can''t see clearly! "


    In response to Hill''s terrible myopia, Ma Yin suddenly breathed weakly¡° ok Let''s get ready. If there is an accident over Leone, rush to save her immediately! "


    "Yes!" Hill, the glasses lady, nodded fiercely, waved and took out a pair of terrible scissors¡° I''m ready! "


    "Are you crazy!" Ma Yin, who was shocked, pressed back the scissors Hill raised. After carefully looking at it for four weeks, I was relieved¡° This is the most prosperous area of the imperial capital. Don''t forget, you''re still wanted. Don''t make such eye-catching moves, will you? "


    "Yes... Sorry!" Hill quickly apologized.


    The apology, which completely turned into a mantra, turned Ma Yin''s resentment into helplessness. Depressed elbows pressed & on the windowsill, holding a pretty face in the palm, muttered to himself, "Damn it. Leonico, don''t do it here! "


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo and Lei ounai seem to have finally negotiated the price. However, looking at Leo Nai''s black and frightening face, it is obvious that the communication just now is not as harmonious and happy as expected.


    Different from the smelly face of ray onai, Dong Zhuo is in high spirits¡° ok In that case, let''s go! "


    "OK... OK!" Leone nodded stiffly. Obediently followed Dong Zhuo''s pace.


    After just two steps, Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped, turned around and asked, "by the way, do you know where general Estes lives?"


    Leone was shocked. Subconsciously thought that this was Dong Zhuo''s temptation to himself. He shook his head blankly¡° unclear! General Estes is the top of the Empire. How can I know the residence of such a big man? "


    "Is that so? That''s really troublesome! " Of course Dong Zhuo knows that Lei aunai didn''t tell the truth, but now everyone is racing. Once it is revealed, what else will he play?


    "That..." leonai saw that the situation was almost the same. Hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "Sir, do you... Do you know general Estes?"


    A faint smile flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Nodded and said, "of course. But why do you ask? "


    "Ah! No... nothing! " For fear of being seen through by Dong Zhuo, Lei onai smiled and looked like a brain disabled fan. Holding his hands together, he said longingly, "general Estes is the only woman in the Empire to become a general. Many of our girls adore her very much! "

 Chapter 536

    Although leonai''s acting skills almost reached the level of confusing the false with the true, in front of Dong Zhuo who had already known her details, her practice made Dong Zhuo shiver.


    It''s disgusting. As the main member of the night attack, he was able to say the words of admiring ace des without blushing. It seems that it''s not easy to be a killer! It''s so hard!


    "Cough..." he coughed twice, suppressing his impulse to laugh. Dong Zhuo snorted. Arrogant way: "of course, follow me, there will be many opportunities to see your idol in the future!"


    "Really?" With his eyes brightened, Rao Nai said expectantly, "Sir, what''s your identity? Are you as powerful as general Estes? "


    "Me?" Dong Zhuo waved his hand, held his head high, and acted like a dog supporting others. He said proudly, "this kind of thing can''t be inquired about by small people like you. Do you understand? "


    Leo Nai blinked, although his face was a lost expression. But he scolded Dong Zhuo in his heart.


    Isn''t it Estes''s running dog? What to be proud of! Hum! I''ll let you show off for a while. When you know my identity, I don''t think you dare to talk to me like that!


    Dong Zhuo simply gave up the idea of visiting the Millennium ancient capital because of the active chat-up of Lei ounai. Find several members of the imperial capital police patrol, ask about it, get the residence of ACE DES, and go straight to the famous general''s house with Rao Nai.


    It is said to be the general''s house. In fact, Estes will not live here, but directly in the palace. This house is just a reward to show the emperor''s attention to it.


    As a face saving project, the house of Estes is not only located in a prime location, but also covers a large area. The interior decoration is also extremely luxurious.


    In the end, it is a country rotten to the bone. Hedonism has invaded every aspect of the country. Just the luxury of the house given to Estes by the emperor can be seen at the tip of the iceberg.


    "Is this... Is this general Estes''s residence?" Leo Nai stared at the scene in front of him.


    Concentrated between landscape and square inch. The essence of garden art is displayed incisively and vividly in this house.


    Rao Nai, who was born in a civilian cave, although she has assassinated many imperial nobles, she has seen a lot of the world. At the very least, we should not show the reflection of the earth steamed stuffed bun entering the city.


    However, in the past assassination missions, when they broke into the residences of those dignitaries, Leo Nai and others sneaked in at night and fled immediately after killing. How can they have time to watch the landscape of the garden slowly? What''s the difference between doing that and waiting to die?


    "Hello! Don''t look. You will live here in the future! " He reached out and shook in front of Leone''s eyes. Dong Zhuo interrupted her trance.


    With an embarrassed smile, Lei aunai lowered her head, but then she suddenly stared at Dong Zhuo. Stunned, he asked, "you... What did you say?"


    "I said you would live here in the future!" Dong Zhuo said word by word.


    "No... no!" Lionel shook his head without hesitation and refused, "how can this be done? How can I live in the general''s house in Estes? "


    "Why not?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "don''t you admire Estes very much? Live here to see your idol often? You should be very excited now! "


    "I..." leonidan froze. She didn''t think of the excuse she had just made at will, but now she was tied up in a cocoon.


    "Well, that''s it!" Dong Zhuo''s indisputable tireonai made a decision.


    Without saying a word, leonai lowered his head, but he secretly decided to leave here as soon as possible. Don''t wait for Estes to appear, otherwise, it''s extravagant to escape in the face of Estes with her strength.


    Just when they were thinking, an old man dressed in a tuxedo, with meticulous hair combing and an old look came over with a leisurely pace.


    "Sir, someone has come to visit general Estes!" The old man bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo with an expressionless face, but he didn''t see Lei ounai. It is a textbook housekeeper image.


    The old man was the housekeeper in charge of managing the general''s house, which was specially prepared for him by the Empire.


    Of course, the reason why the housekeeper knew Dong Zhuo was explained by Estes in advance. Although Estes played a little temper, he was white with Dong Zhuo.


    However, she still had a sense of propriety. She had expected that Dong Zhuo would come back to the general''s house where she hadn''t lived all day. Let someone give orders in advance.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows¡° Didn''t you tell each other that Esther wasn''t there? "


    "Sir, I have reminded the other party that the general is gone. But the other party did not leave, but asked to see you! " The housekeeper explained politely. However, the mechanical feeling can''t make people feel close to him.


    "See me?" Dong Zhuo was really curious. The man who asks to see himself is really interesting. See yourself before you see Estes. What is this? Are you going to save the country?


    Touching his chin, Dong Zhuo said, "let him come over!"


    "Yes. Sir! " The housekeeper leaned back again and took two steps before turning away.


    Soon, under the leadership of the housekeeper, a gray haired middle-aged man came with a blonde girl. Look at the slightly similar look between their eyebrows. It should be the identity of father and daughter.


    The girl''s hair barely reached the shoulder position, brilliant blond hair, slightly with some natural Qu Juan. With blue eyes, she pretended to be ignorant and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    Although it seems very pure, Dong Zhuo can see some malice buried deep in her watery eyes. Obviously, her acting skills are not at the same level as Leone.


    The girl''s familiar appearance suddenly flashed a name in Dong Zhuo''s mind. He took a meaningful look at Leo Nai sitting beside him.


    "You want to see me?" Sitting in the chair, Dong Zhuo is obviously shorter than the father and daughter in front of him, but both his father and daughter feel that the other party is looking down on him from a commanding position at the moment.


    A sense of fear and inferiority from the heart made them more humble in an instant.


    "Yes. Ge... Sir... "The middle-aged man looked at Dong Zhuo hesitantly, as if he was thinking about how to call Dong Zhuo.


    "You can call me Mr. Dong directly!" Dong Zhuo, who saw each other''s thoughts, reminded him.


    "Mr. Dong, I am the Viscount Tyrion of the Empire. This is my daughter, aliya... "The man seems to be nervous under Dong Zhuo''s gaze, and his speech is a little hesitant. The preface doesn''t match the last word.


    "All right. Just say your purpose! " As early as seeing the father and daughter, Dong Zhuo realized their identity.


    In the original work, tazmi was shown the dark family of the Empire. The girl with malice hidden in her eyes is aliya who has the habit of tormenting people! That is, the first lady.


    "Yes... Yes!" A cold sweat flowed down Tyrion''s forehead. Taking a deep breath, Tyrion clenched his teeth and said, "I hope I can get the protection of general Estes!"


    His words confused Dong Zhuo.


    After all, this routine has never appeared in the original book.


    "That''s right!" Seeing Dong Zhuo''s doubts, Tyrion immediately explained

 Chapter 537

    Tyrion, who appeared only once in the original book, was strangled by Leone. But this guy''s eloquence is still very good.


    In a few words, Dong Zhuo understood his purpose.


    The thing is very simple. This guy is just a viscount. He is not satisfied with his current status and wants to get on the line of minister Ernest through Estes. Take refuge in the villain in the original book.


    However, it is a pity that there are not many Viscount like him in the imperial capital alone. Not to mention the entire empire.


    To exaggerate, in places like the imperial capital, if you throw a brick out, you can hit many dignitaries with titles.


    A little Viscount was obviously ignored by Minister Ernest. He could only take a circuitous route to seek ESDES'' help.


    Unfortunately, the arrogant Estes also didn''t pay attention to him and was rejected several times.


    The reason why he cheekily came again this time is entirely because he knew from the beginning that Dong Zhuo, a man who appeared in the sky, actually lived in the general''s house of Estes. I hope to find a breakthrough from Dong Zhuo.


    "Mr. Dong!" Tyrion gracefully saluted Dong Zhuo in an aristocratic way¡° My grandfather was made Duke by the Empire. I hope to inherit the legacy of my ancestors! "


    "Duke?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. Not for Tyrion''s request. After all, in Dong Zhuo''s heart, the so-called power and status... Everything is empty. Only their own strength is fundamental.


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, even if he wants to be an emperor, it is a very simple thing. Will the true God, who can destroy the world, be embarrassed by human power.


    The frown was only a deliberate expression for Tyrion.


    Tyrion was worthy of being a wise man. When he saw Dong Zhuo frown, he not only didn''t show disappointment, but his eyebrows picked up and showed some happiness¡° Mr. Dong, as an aristocrat, I will never let my friends down. And you who can help me and let me see general Estes must be my most distinguished friend! "


    To be clear, as long as Dong Zhuo can help him, his return will not disappoint Dong Zhuo.


    As a hereditary Viscount, although Tyrion''s title is not high. But the accumulation of several generations made him better than ordinary Dukes in wealth.


    Had it not been for the ministers who came to power, the pattern of the imperial capital would have changed. While making him uneasy, he also saw further hope. He was not willing to be a little Viscount as his ambition gradually flourished. Moreover, power is something that advances without retreat. The end of retreat is likely to be family destruction.


    Because of this, he was so eager to take refuge in the minister. Even to the point of ignoring aristocracy.


    "Very good!" He nodded with satisfaction. Dong Zhuo glanced at a princess fan and pressed aliya sitting next to Tyrion. Slowly took back his sight and said, "well, let me see your sincerity first!"


    Now Tyrion''s face was a little ugly. Dong Zhuo''s eyes were so obvious that he was clearly reminding him to send his daughter as a gift. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can he promise?


    But what if Mr. Dong refuses to do so? It is obvious that he must have an irreplaceable position in Estes''s heart to live in Estes''s residence.


    After a long silence, Tyrion finally bit his teeth. It was decided to postpone the step. With a stiff smile on his face. Pretend not to see what Dong Zhuo hinted before¡° Mr. Dong, please rest assured that I will satisfy you! Then I''ll leave for the time being! "


    Some surprised looked at Tyrion, and Dong Zhuo nodded. He did not expect that Tyrion was still very concerned about his daughter.


    However, Dong Zhuo was relieved to think that he pleaded for his daughter in the original book even before he was strangled by ray onai.


    After seeing Tyrion leave with Elia, Dong Zhuo looked at Leone who had not spoken just now. With an evil smile on his face, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Leone¡° It''s almost time. Come with me and take a bath first! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo directly took Lei ounai''s arm and walked towards the bath.


    Leo Nai, who was shocked, was Sparta! He kept shouting: "Hello! Wait... Wait! "


    "What else can I do for you?" Dong Zhuo asked, pretending to be at a loss.


    Lionel got stuck. Indeed, on the terms she had just agreed with Dong Zhuo, she was Dong Zhuo''s recognition from the moment she followed Dong Zhuo to the general''s house. It is obviously impossible to refuse the master.


    After hesitating for a long time, Leo Nai gritted his teeth and said brazenly, "that... That, in fact, I cheated you before!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo looked at Lei onai with a smile. not to utter a single word.


    "I... I have body odor!" Leo Nai''s face rubbed like red with fire.


    No matter how bold and unrestrained her character is, leonai is a girl again. Let her use this excuse to refuse Dong Zhuo. Although it is forced by the situation, it is too shameful anyway.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. I have a secret recipe for treating body odor. Come on, first take a bath with me and let me check the goods! "


    But... Damn it! Reonai roared in his heart.


    In the process of being pulled to the bath by Dong Zhuo, her eyes kept sweeping around. Silently calculating the escape route in my heart.


    Yes, Leo Nai has made up his mind to give up playing this game with Dong Zhuo. In her opinion, it''s not worth offering her first time in order to find out some unknown information.


    Besides, the way he talked with Tyrion just now must not be a good thing. Then kill them together!


    A trace of killing shot out of Leone''s eyes without a doubt.


    As soon as he got to the steamy bath, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait to open his arms and hug Lei ounai. Of course, he felt that Leone had killed himself on the road. However, Dong Zhuo has full confidence. Even if she stands here and lets her kill, she can''t hurt herself at all.


    "Slow... Slow..." he protected his cool dress with one hand, and Lei onai suddenly showed a charming smile. He walked slowly to Dong Zhuo¡° You will be my master in the future. Then let me wait on you and undress first! "


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded without hesitation and agreed. Turn around, open your arms and turn your back to Leone.


    Good chance! Ray onai''s eyes flashed. On the belt around his waist, it belonged to the unique imperial power in the world of cutting younger sister, which invaded his whole body in an instant.


    On the green and white hands, the golden hair grew rapidly. In a moment, the original soft hands had become ferocious animal claws. Above the head, a pair of cat ears pop up fluffy.


    "Roar!" In the silent roar, Lei onai grabbed Dong Zhuo''s neck and made a mistake with both hands!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture came from Dong Zhuo''s neck, and his body suddenly softened.


    Carefully put Dong Zhuo''s "body" aside to prevent accidental sound. Attracted the attention of the guards in the mansion. Leo Nai stood on tiptoe and left the general''s house quickly according to the escape route he had planned all the way.


    She didn''t find that she had just rushed out of the bath. Dong Zhuo, whose cervical spine had been broken, didn''t know when she was standing at the door of the bath and looked at her back with a smile.


    "Let you go out for a while now. When I find out the news, you will fall into my hands sooner or later!"


    Dong Zhuo whispered to himself, but his face showed some dignity and doubt.


    According to the original story, Estes has returned from the north. It is clear that tazmi should join the night attack for some time.


    But aliya''s family, who helped him join the night attack, lived well. Even this guy named Tyrion wanted to become a member of the ministerial faction through Estes.


    Dong Zhuo''s first experience of this completely distorted world without his own intervention, so he was not curious

 Chapter 538

    Night fell.


    The imperial capital, the home of viscount Tyrion.


    "How''s it going? dear. Have you seen the guy who lives in general Estes''s residence? " The young woman with long curly blond hair and a bit of intellectual beauty asked dutilion with concern.


    "Alas!" Tyrion, who had just returned from Dong Zhuo, sighed slightly and looked at his daughter aliya behind him with an unbearable look. Said, "aliya, go back and have a rest first. Your mother and I have something to talk about. "


    "All right!" Aliya hit a hatchet and patted her slightly open rhombic lip with her small hand, showing a somewhat tired look. Said, "Dad, mom. bye! I''ll go back and rest first! "


    After seeing off her daughter, the Viscount hurriedly pulled her husband to the sofa in the living room and sat down¡° Yes? Isn''t that guy willing to help? "


    Tyrion shook his head at the speech. He took a sip of the warm coffee on the tea table. While putting down the cup, he said in embarrassment: "that guy didn''t refuse. On the contrary, he seems very interested in our help!"


    "Oh? Really? " The Viscount said suspiciously, "then why don''t you look very happy?"


    "Hum!" Tyrion snorted angrily at the mention of it. Dissatisfied: "you know? That guy asked me for help before he made it clear! "


    "Requirements? Isn''t that normal? " The Viscount became more and more puzzled.


    In this rotten Empire, it is unrealistic to expect free help from others.


    "Alas..." with a weak sigh, Tyrion said in embarrassment: "I understand. But this guy has a crush on Elia! "


    "What?" The Viscount got up from the sofa and said in horror, "did you promise?"


    "What do you think!" Discontented, he glanced at his wife, and Tyrion said, "if you really agree. I won''t be so embarrassed now! "


    The Viscount was relieved, and her face was thoughtful. Hesitated for a moment and said, "do you think this guy is simply greedy and lecherous, or does he have ulterior motives?"


    "This?" Tyrion recalled the process of communicating with Dong Zhuo. Uncertain way: "should not be the latter!"


    "Hoo!" With a long breath, the Viscount said confidently, "that''s no problem!"


    "No problem with what?" Some did not understand what his wife meant, and Tyrion looked puzzled.


    "Since it''s not a plot against us, it''s just a lust for beauty. Then we just have to meet his requirements? " The tone of the Viscount had a certain sense of victory.


    "What do you mean?" I can gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital. I don''t know how many foreigners have not had an accident. Tyrion, who looks like a loyal man, is no fool.


    However, due to the overbearing style of Estes behind Dong Zhuo, he didn''t dare to think in that direction for a time.


    Now that his wife gave him some advice, he suddenly realized it.


    "That''s right!" The Viscount nodded softly. He said with some disdain: "since he likes beautiful women, we''ll give him one. Anyway, there are not a few beautiful people among those foreigners. Why send aliya out? Besides, there are as many foreigners as pigs. If one is not enough, give him more. "


    "Great!" Excited, Tyrion patted the tea table and stood up. He urged his wife, "now go and prepare some good-looking girls for me immediately. I''ll go and look for Mr. Dong tomorrow! "


    "Now?" The Viscount looked at the bright moonlight outside the window¡° It''s too late. Even in the past, those better girls should be played by others. Why don''t you come early tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow?" Tyrion frowned slightly. After meditating for a moment, he said, "Alas, that''s the only way!"


    The Viscount did not know where she thought, and her eyes lit up¡° In fact, there is a girl in our family now? It looks very good, especially the supple hair. Even I envy it! She is only a little older than aliya. If he likes a girl like aliya, can we send the one at home? "


    "The one at home." Tyrion was embarrassed and said, "but that girl..."


    "All right, honey. Don''t be reluctant! Just like a pig, if you like, we''ll cheat a few in the future. It''s up to you to play. " The Viscount comforted, "compared with being able to get on with the minister, don''t you want to be a stranger?"


    "No!" Tyrion smiled awkwardly, shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that girl. We just cheated her over. If you give her directly to Mr. Dong, what if... "


    "It doesn''t matter!" The Viscount suggested with some help: "we can not kill the boy with her. As long as her companion is in our hands, are we afraid that she will not obey? "


    "Ha ha... Good idea!" Tyrion laughed.


    The next day.


    In front of viscount Tyrion''s door, a luxurious carriage was parked at the door.


    "Dear, I wish you can successfully achieve your wish this time!" The Viscount waved to her husband intimately. Watched her husband get on the carriage.


    Tyrion stopped, turned and said, "don''t worry, but don''t forget what I told you last night!"


    "I understand!" The Viscount nodded.


    Tyrion, who was relieved, did not hesitate, lifted the curtain of the carriage and bent down to get in.


    In the carriage, there was a girl with black hair sitting there.


    Dark hair, very good hair quality, soft and scattered. It looks like it has just been scalded by plasma. At the right sideburns, there is a butterfly hairpin.


    The girl''s age looked not big, and she began to wear a cheap coat on her undulating body. A pair of small hands held tightly together and put them on their knees.


    Seeing Tyrion coming to the carriage, the girl''s bright eyes suddenly burst out like real anger. Staring at Tyrion with hatred.


    "Remember what we told you last night!" Tyrion had long been used to this kind of look and threatened the girl with indifference: "if there is any mistake. Your partner will definitely die soon! "


    "You!" The girl became more and more angry at the speech.


    "You can go!" With a proud smile, Tyrion slightly opened the curtain and told the coachman.


    In a clatter of horses'' hoofs, the luxurious carriage went slowly towards Estes''s residence.


    Not far from the imperial capital, it is in a dense forest.


    "Leone. So you killed him without asking anything? " Ma Yin crossed her waist and complained to Rao Nai discontentedly, "we''re so worried about you. Who knows you went drinking alone after you escaped! Come back now! "


    "Ha ha..." Rao Nai smiled awkwardly, and his plain hand shook in front of him, as if hiding his emotions¡° Sorry, Maryn. I forgot to say hello to you first. But who makes that guy want to take advantage of me! "


    "Huh?" Green hair Burak''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at leonai hopefully and said, "what does that guy want to do to you?"


    Dong!


    With a muffled sound, Leone took back his fist with a comfortable face. Then Burak squatted aside with his stomach in his arms.


    "Anyway, I didn''t get nothing yesterday!" Rao Nai explained: "although I went to drink, I met a good seedling!"


    "What? Do you want someone to come to us at night? " In a flash, Burak, who was resurrected in situ, said lazily.


    "Ha ha... This kind of thing naturally needs the boss to make a decision. But I''m very optimistic about that guy. It''s a naive mess. " It seems that he remembered something, and a proud smile appeared on Leone''s face

 Chapter 539

    "Dear Sir, viscount Tyrion wants to see you!"


    Dong Zhuo, who was sitting in a chair and leisurely enjoying the scallion and white jade hand massage of Estes, leaned lazily and raised his head.


    "Tyrion? Who is that? You look great. Just came to the imperial capital, have you begun to contact with the so-called upper class society? " Obviously some angry Estes said contemptuously.


    No wonder Estes has a temper. When she came back from the palace yesterday, she thought Dong Zhuo would not find her residence. Still wandering the streets. Who knows, as soon as I entered the door, I was informed that Dong Zhuo had been waiting for a long time.


    This made Estes, who thought he could revenge Dong Zhuo a little, very disappointed.


    What made her more unacceptable was that Dong Zhuo asked her to serve in front of everyone.


    For so long, the hopes of the members of the mansion for Estes were destroyed in an instant!


    At the thought of being tossed about by Dong Zhuo last night, the uncontrollable voice must have spread to everyone''s ears. Estes would like to beat Dong Zhuo out of his anger now.


    "What? Do you look down on those dignitaries in the imperial capital? "


    The pretty face was slightly red. I didn''t know whether it would be because of the physical feeling or because Dong Zhuo desecrated his body and was seen by the housekeeper. Estes said proudly, "hum! It''s just a group of waste people who rely on the power of their ancestors and act as a bully! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed. Estes''s world view is really amazing.


    "Well, let that Tyrion come." Dong Zhuo sat up without continuing to tease Estes. He commanded the old housekeeper.


    "Yes! Follow your orders! " Compared with yesterday, after seeing Dong zhuona''s ability to make Estes obedient, the old housekeeper''s three views were almost destroyed. In almost the shortest time, he became Dong Zhuo''s loyal lackey.


    A moment later, led by the old housekeeper, Tyrion came to the room with an expressionless black, straight and beautiful girl.


    As soon as Tyrion entered the door, he saw a scene that almost made his eyes fall out.


    In the Empire, general Estes, who is well-known and never pays attention to anyone, was like a clever maid, half kneeling beside the mysterious Mr. Dong and gently kneading his shoulders for him.


    Subconsciously rubbed his eyes and found that he was not dreaming. Tyrion burst out a creepy giggle.


    "Ha ha..."


    In his heart, he was very glad that he wanted to take a detour yesterday. Unexpectedly, Mr. Dong has the ability to make general Estes a maid.


    As long as he is satisfied, isn''t it easy for him to ask for his own requirements?


    For a time, Tyrion even regretted. I knew this guy had this relationship with Estes, so he sent his daughter yesterday!


    Sacrificing aliya, the only daughter, can have a relationship with such an unfathomable existence. For Tyrion, it was a pie in the sky!


    "Who is this?" Dong Zhuo doesn''t care why this guy smiles like an idiot.


    As soon as they entered the room, his eyes fell on the girl skillfully following Tyrion.


    Exquisite face, sad eyes, slightly taller than his peers. Especially the soft hair like the best silk.


    The name of a dragon suit suddenly appeared in Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    Shayou! The childhood sweetheart of the protagonist tazmi, the poor girl who should have been abused to death by the aliya family and even broke her leg. In the original book, the girl was dead when she appeared. Just in tazmi''s memory.


    Now I stand in front of myself.


    It seems that the distortion of the plot is not very serious! Dong Zhuo whispered to himself.


    "Ah! This is Miss Shay! " Suddenly, Tyrion''s back was soaked with cold sweat. If you are distracted in front of general Estes and Mr. Dong, if you make the other party unhappy, your own affairs will come to naught.


    With the idea of remedy, Tyrion enthusiastically introduced Dong Zhuo: "Mr. Dong. When you first came to the imperial capital, you didn''t have anyone to serve. How can you. Although Miss Sha you comes from the countryside, she is not inferior to those noble ladies in the imperial capital. "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo understood Tyrion''s meaning like lightning. He nodded quietly. "I see. In that case, stay," he said


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong!" Tyrion was overjoyed and said angrily to Sha you, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to Mr. Dong''s side. Mr. Dong will be your master in the future! Don''t forget my warning! "


    Sha you''s body suddenly froze, and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes. The little hands were clenched into fists. I tried my best to endure the anger in my heart.


    I think of iyeas, who is now imprisoned in Tyrion''s house and doesn''t know his life or death. Sha you''s anger vanished in an instant, and all that remained was sadness.


    She silently stepped forward and walked to Dong Zhuo''s side. Sha you bowed her head without saying a word.


    damn!


    Seeing that shayou doesn''t cooperate or resist, she behaves like a wooden man. Tyrion''s soul is scared away. In case Mr. Dong is not satisfied. Even general Estes wants to be his maid. Isn''t he dead.


    Tyrion''s intestines are blue with regret. I knew that Sha you didn''t cooperate so much. I should have left her to teach for two days!


    Since shayou has come to Dong Zhuo, it represents the transfer of ownership. Tyrion would never scold shayou at this time.


    "Come here!" Completely ignoring Tyrion standing aside and panicking, Dong Zhuo waved to shayou in high spirits. Signal the other party to come to him.


    Long expected this scene, Sha you took a deep breath, silently came to Dong Zhuo, obediently sent her little hand to Dong Zhuo''s palm and let him play.


    Shayou''s palm is very soft, but there are some calluses on her fingers. However, in the original book, there are a few words that she is a marksman. So it seems reasonable to have some calluses on your palm.


    Tyrion was relieved to see that Dong Zhuo was interested in shayou. Quietly and quietly took a look at the direction of Estes. When he found that Estes didn''t show dissatisfaction because Dong Zhuo was interested in other women. He felt more and more that Dong Zhuo was unfathomable.


    Power alone is clearly not enough to make Estes so obedient. In this way, Dong Zhuo has a strong strength and doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    Because Tyrion is still there, even if Dong Zhuo is interested in shayou, it is obviously impossible to do anything further. Even if you want to examine shayou, you have to wait until Tyrion leaves.


    Loosen shayou''s little hand, which is stiff because of tension. Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on Tyrion. "Your gift is not bad, I''m very satisfied!"


    "It''s my pleasure!" Tyrion''s mouth couldn''t close.


    "About what happened yesterday, Estes happened to be here. Tell her yourself!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stood up. Take the newly acquired shayou and get ready to leave.


    Of course, he''s not anxious. Now he''s going to do something loving with shayou. I just want to know how distorted the following plot is through shayou.


    The main thing is, how''s tazmi now. Have you joined the night attack organization?


    After learning that the world is the world of beheading girls, Dong Zhuo has regarded the night attack beauty as his forbidden place for the first time. Of course, tazmi can''t let him in and hook three and four.


    As for green hair and brand, the former has a heart but no courage. Moreover, with the disguised identity of the bookstore owner, he didn''t often contact his sister, and finally became a lone testicular soldier. Dong Zhuo is not worried about him.


    The latter Dong Zhuo is more relieved. Brand is a gay at all. Compared with the green haired Burak, this lone testicle warrior is more harmless

 Chapter 540

    "Sha you?"


    In the luxurious room, Dong Zhuo sat lazily in a chair. In front of him, the poor girl was like a frightened deer, her cramped hands clenched together. He lowered his head uneasily, stared at his toes, and dared not look up at Dong Zhuo.


    "Yes!" Sha you jerked her head up. His pretty face was full of panic and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    "Tell me how you fell into the hands of this fellow Tyrion!" Dong Zhuo asked carelessly.


    "Ah!" Sha you exclaimed. She covered her lips with her small hand and looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise¡° How do you know I am... "


    The threat of the tyrions flashed through her mind, and shayou''s words suddenly stopped.


    "Coerced by Tyrion, right?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Speak for her what she doesn''t dare to say.


    Gently biting Ling lips, Sha you hesitated in her heart. His eyes looked forward to and hesitated. She doesn''t know if she should trust Dong Zhuo.


    If Dong Zhuo is a good man, tell him the truth and say that he can get rid of Tyrion''s control. Get ieyas out. But what if Dong Zhuo and Tyrion are birds of a feather?


    Since Tyrion can give himself to this guy, it is obvious that he is not a good thing. Do I believe him or not?


    Shayou''s inner entanglement is abnormal.


    "Is there one of your companions named tazmi?" Dong Zhuoke is not interested in what shayou thinks now.


    "Tazmi?" There was a flash of joy in Sha you''s eyes. Some excitedly said, "do you... Do you know tazmi?"


    "Yes?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Disdainful way: "of course not!"


    "Then how do you know that tazmi and I are companions?" Sha you feels like a root problem.


    Suddenly hearing tazmi''s name from Dong Zhuo, shayou''s wavering heart is a little closer to believing Dong Zhuo.


    Since he knows tazimi, he shouldn''t be a bad man?


    Don''t say that shayou is naive. As soon as she entered the imperial capital, she met the twisted guy of Tyrion family. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t appeared, she would have been playing badly.


    Even so, she is still a tool for Tyrion Bajie DongZhuo! Even iyas was used as a means of controlling her.


    In despair, shayou''s heart is extremely eager for a savior to appear and save herself.


    The name of tazmi popped out of Dong Zhuo''s mouth, which made shayou feel like she wanted to take Dong Zhuo as the only life-saving straw.


    "I''m asking you. Tell me, when did you and tazmi get separated? " Dong Zhuo asked instead.


    Shayou hesitated and said, "we were separated on the way to the imperial capital because we were attacked by bandits. It should have been a few days ago. "


    "A few days ago?" Such a vague answer obviously can''t satisfy Dong Zhuo. Touching his chin, he then asked, "when were you cheated by Tyrion?"


    "The day before yesterday! Because all our money is with tazmi. After coming to the imperial capital, iyas and I didn''t even have money to stay and eat. So... "There was a look of fear and hatred in Sha you''s eyes¡° That''s why I was deceived by the sweet words of that vicious woman! "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    According to the calculation of the time when shayou and others came to the capital, tazmi should not have arrived at the capital yet. In the original work, tazmi was cheated to her home by aliya on the first night of arriving at the imperial capital. At that time, shayou had been tortured to death, and ayeas was injected with the virus and infected with erbella disease. This is obviously not achievable in a day or two.


    However, Dong Zhuo will not forget that the plot of the world itself is distorted for unknown reasons. Who knows if this guy tazmi will arrive early?


    "Very good!" Standing up, Dong Zhuo walked in front of Sha you, and his fingers caught her with a kind of childish chin¡° Do you know who you are now? "


    "Know... Know!" Some boyish shayou are treated so intimately by a strange opposite sex for the first time, and her pretty face inevitably gets a touch of intoxicating blush.


    "Then, fulfill your obligations now!" He stroked Sha you''s soft hair with satisfaction, and Dong Zhuoqing smelled the natural body fragrance from the girl. But he said something that made Sha you fall into hell.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo in shock, Sha you''s look stayed for a few seconds before she showed a bitter and desperate smile.


    Sure enough! People in the imperial capital are demons! Thanks to my extravagant expectation that he would be a good man!


    She smiled at herself, and Sha you nodded. Following the strength of Dong Zhuo''s palm, he knelt meekly in front of him. His little hand shook and stretched out to Dong Zhuo''s belt.


    It was only such a simple action, but it took shayou a few seconds to complete the ink.


    Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry and waited leisurely. He looked at the girl with great interest. Under the mood of sadness, anger and unwillingness, she could only obey her helpless look.


    Shua!


    After the sound of clothes leaving the body, a layer of fine beads of sweat had been unknowingly on shayou''s body.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s ferocious brother, Sha you slowly closes her eyes, and a drop of clear tears flows down her face. Tan''s mouth was slightly open, and his head slowly approached Dong Zhuo.


    "Oh!" With a wave of his hand, he pulled the chair behind him and sat down.


    While playing with shayou''s hair like a pet, Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously, "it seems that you have good skills! Have you served Tyrion in advance? "


    After suspecting that shayou had been played by Tyrion, Dong Zhuo, who was extremely possessive, couldn''t help killing this psychopathic guy.


    When she vomited the disgusting thing out of her mouth, Sha you answered in a hoarse voice: "no... no, it''s the first time I''ve done this."


    "Then why are you so skilled?"


    With an unbearable look on her face, shayou explained, "Lord Tyrion''s wife taught me!"


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo suddenly realized that it was really difficult for Tyrion''s wife to teach shayou something in advance. However, Dong Zhuo was curious about how Tyrion''s wife taught such things. Is it a demonstration on Tyrion?


    "So how did she teach you?"


    Speaking of this, Sha you''s face became more and more red. Said in a faint voice, "use... Use cucumber!"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the picture described by Sha you.


    Although in the TV Version, Tyrion''s wife has only two shots. One is to welcome tazmi to his house, and the other is to be cut off by hill. However, Dong Zhuo still has some impression of this beautiful woman.


    She thought of teaching shayou these things with cucumbers. Dong Zhuo was curious about this woman.


    "All right, go on!" Patted shayou on the head. Beckoned her to go on. Dong Zhuo leaned lazily on the chair and enjoyed the gentle service of the girl.


    Dada dada


    A clear sound of footsteps came from far to near.


    Hearing someone coming, Sha you is busy trying to stop her behavior at the moment. Unfortunately, she doesn''t wait for her to spit out the things in her mouth. A big hand had firmly pressed the back of her head and pressed her there.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of opening the door, shayou was Sparta. Even if she decided to sacrifice herself for iyeas, when she did this, she was seen that the girl who had not been appointed was still ashamed and wanted to drill into the ground.


    Because of the angle, shayou can''t see who came to the room. With a horizontal heart, she simply closed her eyes and devoted herself to it. The head of the dragon is constantly fluctuating in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "It seems that your appetite is really good!" It came in a somewhat sarcastic tone.


    The busy shayou breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a woman!


    "Has that guy gone?" Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind his current behavior being watched by Estes

 Chapter 541

    He nodded jealously, and Estes showed some cold killing intention to Sha you who knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Since meeting Dong Zhuo, that position has always belonged to her.


    When he was in the northern battlefield, he really couldn''t bear Dong Zhuo''s endless demands. Estes had to find several girls who looked no worse or even slightly better than Sha you. Take the initiative to give it to Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo has no interest in girls who are not even a dragon suit. His mentality is like those upstarts who did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to kiss female stars before they passed through.


    Moreover, with Dong Zhuo''s current strength, what kind of beauty can''t be found? As long as he shows his strength a little, a large number of people will take the initiative to send it to him. Like the present shayou, she was sent by Tyrion as a gift.


    What he wants is not only physical feelings, but psychological ones.


    Looking at the murderous eyes of Estes, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling. Joked: "are you jealous?"


    Touching shayou''s soft hair, Dong Zhuo leaned back slightly¡° If you don''t mind, you can also add it! "


    "Not interested!" Estes responded coldly. As he turned around, he stared at Sha you reluctantly. Then he left the room with the sound of clear footsteps. Fortunately, one is out of sight and out of mind.


    Hearing the sound of Estes leaving, shayou''s heart pounded. She was relieved.


    But before shayou really let go, a pair of big hands burst into her arms. Then shayou felt her body leave the ground and was carried to a room full of water vapor.


    Seeing such a picture, shayou suddenly understood that she was about to usher in the voice for the first time. Tyrion''s wife had told her these things in advance.


    He looked at Dong Zhuo deeply with a complex look, as if he wanted to brand the man''s face in the depths of his memory. After shayou is down-to-earth again, without Dong Zhuo''s command, she squats down slowly and takes the initiative to undress Dong Zhuo with her trembling little hand


    At dusk, in the suburbs of the imperial capital.


    "Our mission this time is the imperial capital, viscount Tyrion!"


    In the absence of the boss of najiexitan, the green Mullah Burke and the not wanted Leo Nai who were in ambush in the imperial capital during the night attack were responsible for the task.


    As he spoke, Lubbock took out a small book full of handwriting.


    "Viscount Tyrion?" The members of the night attack looked at each other.


    "Hello! Did you get something wrong? I remember that this Viscount Tyrion''s reputation in the imperial capital is quite good! " Leo Nai, who often wanders in the market, asked in some doubt.


    "I believe that after seeing these, you will change your mind!" After turning over a few pages of the little book in his hand, rabbock handed it to leonay.


    I can''t see a few lines. Leone''s face darkened. Close the notebook in your hand. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "it seems that this rotten empire is really hopeless! I didn''t expect that even some guys with good reviews among the people would do such a thing! "


    Rabbock didn''t comment on leonai''s anger. He looked serious and said: "when the night is coming, we will sneak into the imperial capital. This time, identity can only be regarded as a small role in the imperial capital. In my previous investigations, there were only a few guards in his family. There is no imperial envoy. Therefore, we can attack directly! "


    "Well, what about the guards? Do you want to kill them, too?" Ma Yin, carrying the romantic fort, asked.


    "Of course you want to kill!" Before rabbock could say anything, Leo Nai, who felt cheated before, said angrily, "the guards of viscount Tyrion''s house have signed the deed of betrayal. Since Tyrion can do so many things, the guards obviously know. "


    ¡°OK£¡ I see! " Ma Yin nodded to show that she had no problem.


    Jinwu falls in the West and the moon rabbit rises in the East.


    At night, the emperor capital with a thousand years of history is noisy. The areas where the dignitaries lived were brightly lit.


    In the villa of viscount Tyrion.


    "So you saw general Estes himself today?" The Viscount asked her husband excitedly.


    Looking at Tyrion''s leisurely smile, it is obvious that he has got what he wants in today''s communication with Estes.


    "That''s right!" With a slight nod, Tyrion said with some emotion: "it seems that I underestimated the position of Mr. Dong before. I didn''t expect that even a proud woman like Estes would be so obedient to him. "


    I recalled that when I saw Dong Zhuo, Estes acted like a maid. Tyrion still feels a little incredible.


    You know, Estes'' arrogance is famous in the whole empire. However, Mr. Dong, who has a mysterious origin, can make this woman who is above the top and only recognizes strength but not people treat him like this. Obviously, he has the strength to absolutely overwhelm Estes.


    Tyrion was not the kind of guy who valued his identity more than his life. He knew very well that once a person whose strength could overwhelm ace des entered the eyes of the top of the Empire, his identity would change dramatically.


    The Viscount at the bottom of the Empire has no qualification to look down on the strong.


    "Oh?" The Viscount looked a little curious. He blinked and looked at his husband without saying a word.


    When Tyrion told his wife what he had seen and heard. The Viscount, like her husband, was stunned and regretted for a long time: "if you knew so, you shouldn''t have loved aliya yesterday!"


    "Yes!" Tyrion nodded sadly¡° If aliya can really follow such a strong person, even if she is just a plaything, her help to our family can''t be measured! "


    Both husband and wife were silent for a moment.


    For a moment, Tyrion suddenly recovered¡° By the way, how many girls did you buy today? "


    The Viscount smiled and said mysteriously, "you''ll know right away!" As soon as the voice fell, she quietly got up and ordered the guard at the door.


    Before long, under the leadership of the guard, three pretty girls appeared in front of Tyrion, some nervously grasping the corners of their clothes.


    "Hiss!" Feeling not for himself, he took a cold breath, and Tyrion''s eyes couldn''t help bursting out some different light. With some evil in his eyes, he looked up and down at the three girls in front of him.


    Acutely aware of her husband''s different eyes, the Viscount said warily: "I spent a lot of money on the three of them from buck! Don''t hit their attention. Don''t forget, this is for Mr. Dong! "


    Hearing his wife''s reminder, Tyrion''s desire in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he smiled and said, "well, of course I know that!"


    A light cough. Tyrion smiled hypocritically and kindly¡° What are your three names? "


    "I... my name is faer!" With a little boyish, she looks simple and forthright. The girl with short blond hair summoned up her courage.


    With her lead, the remaining two girls have the courage to speak.


    "My name is Luna!" The girl with dark blue hair hidden in her hood carefully raised her head, glanced at Tyrion secretly, and replied quickly.


    "I... my name is Aier!" A girl with a lovely dome hat and soft pink hair sounds like a mosquito.


    If Dong Zhuo were here, I believe he would recognize these three girls in an instant. They are the three little Loris in the special article. However, in the original work, only the pink haired Aier was alive, but she also committed suicide after handing over the assassination task to the night attack.


    "Yes!" Tyrion''s reluctant eyes lingered on the three girls and said, "well, you three go to rest. I''ll take you to your master tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" Hearing that they could leave, the three girls were immediately pardoned. Nodded hurriedly and left the room.


    "Dad! I''m back! " Before the three women came out of the room, aliya''s voice came from outside the door¡° I brought a homeless stranger to our house! "

 Chapter 542

    At the entrance outside the room, aliya came to the room with a boy with light brown messy short hair and three Loris of Aier.


    "Dad! This is tazmi. On the way back, I saw him homeless, so I brought him to our house! " There was some inexplicable excitement in Arya''s look.


    As expected, the old happy look of the tyrions did not appear.


    The couple frowned at Elia in unison. There was a glance of discontent between their eyebrows.


    "That..." tazmi keenly found that the atmosphere was not right. It seems that the couple don''t welcome their arrival. Embarrassed, he scratched his hair. Tazmi whispered to Elia, "Miss Elia, if... If it''s inconvenient, I can stay out for one night!"


    "No!" Tyrion suddenly laughed, shook his head and explained to tazmi, "sorry, boy, I''m not aiming at you. I hope you don''t mind my impoliteness just now! After all, as a father, it''s really worrying that my daughter should come back so late. "


    Tazmi smiled heartlessly when he heard that it was not for himself¡° irrespective! I can understand! "


    In tazmi''s view, the reason why the parents looked ugly just now must be because they were worried about their daughter. After all, it''s getting late now. And aliya, a girl, came back so late. Can the parents not worry?


    "Young man, we welcome you very much!" The Viscount smiled gently.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Tazmi blushed with embarrassment. He made a sudden bow to them. The heart is thinking secretly, it seems that the emperors are not necessarily bad people. There are still many good people in this world!


    Not titazmi''s naive idea.


    In the process of chatting in the living room, I learned that tazmi had lost his two companions, and his companions happened to be ayeas and shayou.


    Tyrion and his wife immediately exchanged their eyes.


    "Boy, it''s getting late. Please follow the servant to the guest room to rest! " The Viscount suggested.


    "Please!" Tazmi simply stood up, thanked them again, and then followed the servant out of the room.


    As soon as tazmi left, aliya said discontentedly, "Dad, mom. What happened to you today? You almost scared my prey away just now! "


    "Aliya!" Tyrion raised his face. Dissatisfied: "our family is about to usher in a turnaround. During this time, I hope you can restrain yourself! "


    "Ah?" Elia was confused and said in surprise, "what happened?"


    The Viscount told aliya what had happened.


    "Aliya, your father and I have decided to give you to Mr. Dong for the development of our family!" Some distressed stroked her daughter''s curly short hair. The Viscount could not bear to say: "that Mr. Dong is very mysterious. Even general Estes is obedient to him, so you must remember. Don''t make him angry? Otherwise, even our family may be involved, do you understand? "


    Arya''s face was stiff, the corners of her mouth twitched, and big drops of tears flowed down her face. The news came as a bolt from the blue to her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I will be reduced from a big lady to a plaything for other men. Even for the sake of his family, he has to be obedient to please that guy. How can aliya accept this?


    However, no matter what she thinks, the tyrions, who regard making friends with Dong Zhuo as a top priority, absolutely can''t allow her to refuse.


    "Elia, you don''t have to worry so much. It can be seen from last time that Mr. Dong is still very fond of you. I believe as long as you try your best to please him, he won''t do anything to you. And your mother and I have arranged for several other girls. They will help you then! "


    Although Tyrion had decided to sacrifice his daughter for his ambition. But he was not so crazy that he didn''t recognize his relatives. In order for Elia to get Dong Zhuo''s favor, he has decided to let the three Loris of Aier become Elia''s loyal running dogs tonight.


    "Yes!" Something suddenly occurred to the viscount. A chill flashed across her pretty face¡° The guy you just brought must be dealt with tonight! "


    "Why?" Aliya, who has accepted her fate, had planned to torture tazmi in the evening and vent her unhappiness on tazmi. Now her mother was going to destroy her little extravagance, and she suddenly broke out.


    "He is the companion of shayou we gave to Mr. Dong!" Tyrion was awe inspiring.


    For people with serious psychological distortion like him, since tazmi''s existence may threaten his plan, it is normal to kill tazmi. He doesn''t want this pig like foreigner to affect his future plans.


    Hearing the speech, aliya immediately showed a struggling look on her face. After struggling for a long time, she finally had no choice but to sigh. Even myself will be given as a gift to others. It can be seen that parents pay attention to this matter. As for tazmi, just die.


    At night.


    In the guest room of viscount Tyrion''s manor. Lying on the soft couch, tazmi looked smiling. Silently feeling that he met a good man.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After the knock, the voice of the Viscount came from outside the door¡° Boy, did you sleep? "


    "Oh! No! " A spirit, turn over and sit up. Tazmi quickly put on her clothes and opened the door.


    "These are some late nights. If you don''t mind, go to bed after eating! " The Viscount, with a gentle smile on her face, carried several plates of exquisite snacks and a drink.


    Tazmi was moved to tears in an instant. "Thank you so much!" he said excitedly


    "It doesn''t matter!" The Viscount smiled¡° Because aliya often brings some people who have no place to go after coming to the imperial capital, so we are used to it! "


    As she spoke, the Viscount watched tazimi devour his food quickly.


    "Well, you can rest early. I won''t disturb you!" Contentedly watching tazimi finish eating, the Viscount immediately left the room.


    In the living room.


    "How''s it going?" Tyrion calmly drank coffee and asked the lady who had just returned from tazmi''s room.


    "It''s done!" She threw the tray on the tea table, and the Viscount said proudly, "I ate those things for half an hour at most. He will be a corpse! "


    "Yes!" Nodding, Tyrion said, "wait a minute, let someone throw his body out!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    While the couple were discussing the destruction of the corpse.


    Outside the brightly lit manor.


    "Lubbock! Set up the police! Let''s rush in together and kill all the targets in the shortest time! " Perhaps he felt that he had been deceived before, and Leone''s tone was very cold.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± With a snap of his fingers, rabbock''s glove like Imperial instrument, the ever-changing and crossed tail, popped up the invisible silk thread in an instant.


    These silk threads flexibly wound around the whole manor. In a moment, the whole manor was shrouded in it.


    "It''s done!"


    After receiving rabak''s positive answer, leonay jumped into the silk thread intertwined into a network¡° Let''s go! "


    "Where are you going?"


    The sudden sound almost scared the souls of the night Raiders. They had just looked around very carefully. At this moment, someone can appear so close. If it weren''t for each other, I''m afraid they wouldn''t find each other!


    Almost a stumble, Leone, who fell from the sky, staggered to his feet, looked in the direction of the sound, and was immediately startled. Exclaimed, "it''s you!!"

 Chapter 543

    "Leone, do you know him?" Lubbock looked at Dong Zhuo who didn''t know when to appear here.


    Leone is completely stupid at the moment. She clearly remembers that she broke Dong Zhuo''s neck with her own hands. With the opening of the emperor''s equipment, leonai is absolutely confident in his own strength. She can even recall the feeling when Dong Zhuo''s cervical spine was crushed by herself.


    But now, people who should have died long ago appear again!!


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?" Lionel was no longer in the mood to answer Lubbock''s question. His voice trembled and asked Dong Zhuo.


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo smiled darkly and said in a creepy horror tone, "you crushed my bones at the beginning! Like this! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo quietly transformed the position of his neck, the muscles and bones under his skin into the shape of a perfect virus. His head suddenly tilted towards his left shoulder under the action of gravity.


    Click!


    In full view of the public, Dong Zhuo''s head directly tilted into an angle that would appear in a horror film.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream came from the mouth of the night Raider in an instant.


    Rao Nai, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, turned white and fell off the silk network.


    Zheng!


    In the sound of the sword, Chi Tong''s Crimson eyes coagulated, his pupils narrowed sharply, and subconsciously pulled out the emperor''s village rain.


    As for Ma Yin''s proud double ponytail, even the emperor''s tools in her hand were thrown aside, squatting on the ground with her head in her arms and shouting.


    Even the two men, rabbock and brand, were frightened.


    In the night attack, the only thing that can keep calm is hill.


    Holding the big scissors in one hand, Hill pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and muttered, "how powerful! The neck can be crooked like this! "


    "Now... Now is not the time to consider this?" Lubbock''s voice trembled and looked at Dong Zhuo on guard.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo, who was like a zombie with his head tilted at a terrible angle, he shook his body and approached himself and others.


    Brand gave a bold roar.


    "Haunted by evil spirits!!"


    A whirlwind suddenly wrapped Brandt''s body.


    In the swirling wind, brand''s burly body was wrapped in a set of appropriate armor.


    With a sharp swing of the spear in his hand, brandrand asked in a low voice, "who the hell are you?"


    It seems that after putting on the emperor''s equipment, even his fear was got rid of by him.


    With Brandt taking the lead, the others quickly calmed down. They all dare to kill people. It''s unreasonable to be scared to pee by Dong Zhuo''s image of playing tricks.


    "Don''t you talk?" Brand didn''t give Dong Zhuo time to answer at all. To tell the truth, he was really shocked by Dong Zhuo''s sudden change just now.


    For a person who regards himself as a soldier, this fear is definitely a stain on life! The only way is to wash away the shame at the moment with each other''s blood!


    "Die!" With all the bonus of imperial equipment, Brandt came towards Dong Zhuo like a human tank, waving a spear.


    "Got rid of it so soon?" Dong Zhuo secretly praised him.


    As members of the night raid, many people have died in their hands. Not to mention the dead bodies, Hill even cut people directly into two ends with big scissors. The degree of ferocity and violence is definitely more frightening than Dong Zhuo''s crooked head.


    In fact, the reason why they were scared like this was entirely because Dong Zhuo had a hand in it.


    Just some spiritual hints are simply too easy for Dong Zhuo, who even has the power of soul. In this world where there is no means to enhance itself at all, and only relying on imperial tools to give full play to its extraordinary ability, this spiritual hint is simply unsolvable.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo just put some weak spiritual hints on them. It is precisely because of this that Brandt will get rid of it by virtue of his own will.


    Facing the blustery brand, Dong Zhuo put his head right again and slowly raised a hand.


    Seeing that the opponent underestimated himself so much, he wanted to block the emperor with his flesh and blood and fully armed himself with only one hand. Brand''s eyes hidden in his armor flashed a fierce light for a moment.


    "Die!"


    With a violent drink, the emperor had a spear, like a flash of lightning, across the space, bypassed Dong Zhuo''s hands that had not been raised, and came straight to his chest.


    Ding!


    The spear pierced Dong Zhuo''s clothes, and there was a clear and pleasant voice. Then brand flew backwards like a shell at a faster speed than before.


    Brand flew out in the direction of green Mullah Burke.


    Lubbock didn''t even have time to blink, so he was hit head-on by Brandt. For a moment, Lubbock felt like he was hit by a train. Without screaming, he flew out with Brandt.


    Their bodies were covered by the diffuse dust after they broke through a wall.


    "Hello! Leona, wake up! " Hill anxiously held the unconscious Leone and let her rest on her legs and shake constantly.


    "Oh!" With a dull hum, Leo Nai opened his eyes, danced and shouted¡° Ah! Don''t... don''t come! "


    "It''s all right. All right! Good! " Hill Leng for a moment, the mother of the great hair will struggle to hold Leone in his arms.


    "Woo woo!" Who knows, Leone''s struggle is more intense. He finally pushed away hill, and Leone gasped¡° You... Do you want to suffocate me! "


    As he spoke, Leone looked at Hill''s proud peaks with lingering fear.


    "Hill, Maryn, get ready to retreat!" Chitong, holding a long knife, saw that Dong Zhuo was invulnerable, and her heart beat a retreat drum for the first time.


    As an elite cultivated by the imperial assassination department, in the face of invincible opponents such as Dong Zhuo, the only wise decision is to withdraw.


    It is worthy of being a night attack that only a few members can stir up the situation in the imperial capital and make the dignitaries in the imperial capital panic all day.


    After Chitong gave the order, the remote ADC mayin was protected by hill, and leonai completed the beast in an instant. The red pupil of the melee is on guard against Dong Zhuo. Only MT brand and field control Lubbock, who were beaten away, never came back.


    The four girls stared at Dong Zhuo''s direction without blinking and moved slowly towards the woods on the side of the street.


    "Do you want to go so soon?" Dong Zhuo flicked the position on his clothes where he was stabbed by Brandt''s spear. Walking slowly towards leonai and others¡° But you don''t seem to have my consent! "


    "I... why should I ask your permission?" Obviously, leonai still has some lingering fears about Dong Zhuo. He spoke a little unnaturally.


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo showed an exaggerated expression¡° I said, have you forgotten? You have become my property! Not only run away, but also hurt the master. How do you think I should punish you? "


    "You... Are you here for me?" Leo Nai looked at Dong Zhuo with a complicated look.


    "That''s right!" Nodded and confirmed Rao Nai''s guess. Dong Zhuo said with a sigh: "the disobedient little wild cat ran away. Naturally, I will catch her back. Well, we have to punish well! "


    "You!" Hearing Dong Zhuo''s dreamy and elegant tone, Leo naidang blushed. I want to rush up and bite him to vent my anger!


    The heart was unwilling to look at the red pupil, Ma Yin and hill around him. Leo Nai seemed to have made some important decision in his heart and breathed out. Said, "if I go with you, will you let everyone go?"


    "Leone!"


    "No!"


    "What are you going to do!"


    Chitong and others were immediately startled by Rao Nai''s words.


    "He''s trying to catch me. I believe that as long as I go back with him, everyone will be safe! " Leone smiled sadly¡° Besides, I can''t destroy the whole army because of me. I hope you can continue to struggle with my wishes. Overthrow this decadent empire as soon as possible! "


    As he spoke, leonaisu put his hand on his waist, and a delicate belt fell into her hand¡° Help me give this imperial instrument to the boss. I can''t use it anymore! "


    Look at Leone as if he had told the future. Ma Yin and Chi Tong immediately lowered their heads in silence. They know very well that they want to escape from strong people such as Dong Zhuo. It''s not that easy.


    "No... no!" Naturally, Hill suddenly didn''t know which tendon was wrong¡° In the night attack, only I was the most useless. I often make mistakes, so I''d better replace Leo Nai

 Chapter 544

    Hill''s words immediately moved Leo Nai to tears.


    After sniffing, Leone deliberately said in a disgusting tone, "you can''t! You''ll screw up everything you do except murder! I don''t think anyone will want it even if it is given to others for nothing! "


    "Who said that?"


    I thought I could dispel Hill''s idea by saying such words. Who knows that his voice has just fallen, Dong Zhuo answered with great interest: "I think this idea is good!"


    "What?" Lei onai was surprised, looked at Dong Zhuo with vigilance and said, "you can''t think of hill!"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said innocently, "I didn''t think of this method!"


    "Yes!" Hill nodded approvingly. He said to Leo Nai, "Leo Nai, it''s not his fault! I volunteered! "


    "You..." Leo Nai''s lungs are going to explode.


    For the first time, she found that selling teammates naturally would make people so powerless!


    "Hey, it''s almost time to make a decision?" Dong Zhuo, who watched the same play, said to Rao Nai playfully: "now I give you two choices, either you stay or let Hill stay!"


    "I''ll stay!" Reonai and Hill said in unison.


    "Hill, don''t make trouble!" Reonai pretended to be cold and threatened hill.


    "No ~ no! Let me take your place! " Hill lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "among you, you are more important than me!"


    Natural talent is often one-sided, and hill is no exception. As soon as the voice fell, she directly inserted the big scissors in front of Leone and stopped her way. Then he strode towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Yes... Sorry! Please... Please let me replace Leona! " Standing timidly in front of Dong Zhuo, Hill bowed and prayed.


    "Of course!" After glancing at Hill''s delicate body in a lavender cheongsam, Dong Zhuo had to admit that the glasses lady was naturally stupid and did have a beauty that was not inferior to Lei ounai.


    Under the high forked cheongsam, the perplexing white greasiness looms. Behind the lens, with some timid eyes, it is particularly pitiable.


    "Asshole! Hill, you...... "because the scissors that hill left blocked the way, Leone slowed down a step, and finally failed to stop her.


    Now hill is standing in front of Dong Zhuo, and ray onai, who took off the emperor''s equipment, knows that even if she rushes over, it''s just meat buns beating the dog. No, even Hill''s sacrifice will be in vain.


    He bit his teeth angrily and put on his belt again. Leo Nai left a very solemn sentence, "hill, I will save you!" Then he was protected by Chitong and mayin and drilled into the woods beside the street.


    Watching the night Raiders leave, Hill''s face showed a relieved smile.


    "What a pity. You just made such a great effort, but what you finally got was the ruthless abandonment of your companions! " Put his hand around Hill''s slender waist. Dong Zhuo whispered in her ear.


    "No... not so!" No matter how natural his character is, his physical instinct still makes Hill feel a little unnatural.


    However, her efforts were doomed to be futile. With a little effort on Dong Zhuo''s arm, Hilton lost his balance and fell into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "I volunteered!" Hill also couldn''t care about the struggle and explained, "everyone didn''t abandon me!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo glanced and said with disdain, "but now they are all gone. Only you stay! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Hill suddenly laughed and said, "at least everyone is safe."


    Looking at the very happy and satisfied girl in her arms, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking that in the original book, she sacrificed herself to win the time for Ma Yin to escape. When her body was torn into two sections, she also tried her last breath to urge the emperor to shine brightly.


    When reading the cartoon, Dong Zhuoke was really moved by the girl''s sacrifice.


    But now, times have changed. The original infinite vision of the almost brain crippled secondary world has completely blackened him with the tragic death of the implied recording world.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly felt more pity for hill in his arms.


    "Not necessarily!" With a smile of evil spirit, Dong Zhuo pretended to be insidious: "I know where your nest is. If you are not obedient, I can rush to your nest at any time and catch reonai again! "


    "No!" Hill exclaimed¡° I... I''ll be obedient. Please leave leonai and everyone alone! "


    "Really?" He smiled noncommittally, and Dong Zhuo looked at the brightly lit manor.


    In the living room.


    "Time should be coming soon?" Tyrion looked at the clock hanging on the wall and asked his wife.


    "Yes!" The Viscount said uncertainly, "the efficacy should have begun to play!"


    At the same time as the Viscount''s voice fell, there was a creepy scream in the guest room!


    Tazimi, who should have been immersed in his dream, is holding his stomach to roll wildly on the stall. A trace of red blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Here we go!" A charming smile from the viscount.


    Tyrion breathed¡° Wait a minute, have the body cleaned up! Don''t leave any trace! "


    "Don''t worry. I will! " The Viscount gently promised to refill her husband''s coffee cup.


    "What a pity. This medicine is really overbearing! " Feel the situation in the manor room. Dong Zhuo expressed hypocritical feelings.


    "Huh?" Hill blinked and asked, "what''s so pathetic? Me? "


    As she spoke, she also blankly pointed to herself.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed. I have to admit, it''s really cute to stay in nature for some time!


    Holding helrou''s boneless waist tightly, Dong Zhuo wantonly began to taste her pink lips.


    He was startled by Dong Zhuo''s sudden action, and hill weakly patted Dong Zhuo on the chest. In a moment, she seemed to be immersed in it. The struggle became weaker and weaker, and a blush slowly appeared on her pretty face.


    When he felt the guest room, tazmi''s struggle completely disappeared and swallowed his last breath. Dong Zhuo happily hugged hill and disappeared in situ.


    Over the jungle in the north of the Empire, a strange creature like a devil fish is waving its wings and flying towards the capital.


    "Uh huh!" On the back of the strange creature, there was a night attack leader with sassy short hair. Najiexitan suddenly felt a palpitation like being stared at by a powerful dangerous species.


    Her body was stiff, her limbs were subconsciously tightened, and the mechanical arm was protected in front of her for the first time.


    "Najehitan! What happened? " Startled by her cold action, Chelsea almost sprayed out the lollipops in her mouth.


    She looked around suspiciously. Na JieXi Tan smiled and secretly blamed herself for being nervous. They are now ten thousand meters high. The possibility of encountering dangerous species is infinitely close to zero!


    However, countless times of life and death made Na jiexitan trust in this sudden sense of crisis. It was this feeling that made her escape under Estes, although she also paid the price of an eye and arm. But this can not deny the credit of this sense of crisis.


    In the process of leading the night attack, this feeling made her escape from the trap set by the Empire many times. If it weren''t for this sense of crisis, I''m afraid that even if there were more Imperial Envoys in the night attack, the whole army would have been destroyed.


    "I have a bad feeling!" Slowly withdraw the alert action, and Na jiexitan looked dignified.


    "Oh?" Chelsea looked serious when she heard the speech¡° Did something happen during the night raid? "


    "I don''t know!" Najahitan shook her head¡° But we need to speed up! "

 Chapter 545

    "What?!"


    Deep in the desolate mountains and forests, during the night attack on the headquarters, there was a sudden exclamation.


    "So, has hill fallen into that guy''s hands?" Because of the heart throbbing on the way, najiexitan, who returned to the headquarters at an accelerated speed, looked as gloomy as iron.


    "Yes... Yes!" Leone''s face was filled with shame. Keep your head down.


    In her opinion, if it weren''t for her previous rash practice, she attracted Dong Zhuo''s attention and then failed to kill him. Provoked such a strong enemy by the night attack. Hill will not become Dong Zhuo''s plaything for himself.


    Whenever he thought that hill was in Dong Zhuo''s hands at the moment, Rao Nai felt like a knife in his heart.


    He took a few deep breaths and reluctantly accepted the news that caught him by surprise. Najehitan was keenly aware of Leone''s guilt. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "Leona, don''t blame yourself. You can''t blame it all! "


    "I......" Rao Nai''s voice choked. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say.


    She went back to her chair and sat down. Najehitan frowned. Thoughts whirled in my mind.


    "Looks like we''re moving out of this place!" For a moment, najahitan''s look suddenly changed. The tone is a little dignified.


    "Yes. Since the guy you''re talking about can accurately block your assassination plan. I believe he should have a certain understanding of you. Maybe he will find out here in a short time. Therefore, it is no longer safe here. Indeed, we should change a base! " Chersey, who joined the team for the first time, nodded and agreed.


    Looking at the demoralized night Raiders in front of her, najiexitan sighed slightly in her heart, but her face showed an encouraging look. Lang Sheng said, "well, it''s just a mission failure. We should have such an awareness long ago, shouldn''t we? "


    Although it sounds like najehitan is very open-minded, even these words can only be described as heartless to hill. But whether it''s the cute Chitong, or the green Mullah Burke and brand who are covered with bandages at the moment; Or the depressed Maryn, we all know. On their first day as night Raiders, they should be ready to be killed.


    Hill is just another way. It''s even better to die directly. After all, in their hearts, those nobles are psychologically distorted perverts!


    "Now our top priority is to leave this place immediately and find a new base as soon as possible!" Najehitan said, patting her hand. Way: "come in!"


    With a burst of footsteps, short blue hair and strange ox horns on both sides, the burly man strode to the conference room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a new imperial instrument, electro-optic flint, xuzuo man, prepared for me by the headquarters of the revolutionary army! He is a rare biological humanoid emperor! " After introducing his new imperial ware to the public. Najiexitan stood up and said, "now go back and pack some soft and valuable things immediately. Ten minutes later, we are ready to evacuate here and find a new base! "


    "Yes! BOSS£¡¡±


    After seeing Chitong and others leave, najiexitan''s face immediately changed, and a gloomy look climbed onto her face.


    "Are you worried about the companion named hill?" Chersey, who had nothing to clean up after the night attack, sat freely on the table and shook her legs.


    "No!" Najahitan shook her head¡° I didn''t worry about hill because I knew it wouldn''t help to worry. From the first day of the night attack, I knew we would all have such a day. A murderer is a constant killer. No matter what high sounding reasons. To put it bluntly, we are just a group of killers who can only hide in the dark! "


    "Then you..." Chelsea took the lollipop from her mouth suspiciously.


    "I''m thinking about the guy who took hill!" Najiexitan looked serious and said, "according to what they said just now, this guy can sneak around them without being found. It''s even easier to defeat all of them alone. Such strength is rare in the whole empire! "


    Chelsea was slightly stunned, and her face became dignified.


    Chitong, they add up, but there are six emperors with envoys. Such a luxurious lineup was easily destroyed by the other party, and even the rest of the people came back alive because of Hill''s self sacrifice.


    Rao was ready to fight against such an opponent in the future, and Chelsea couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    "I even have a hunch!" Najie Hitan, who never stopped talking, threw out a guess that shocked Chelsea again¡° I think this guy''s strength may have surpassed Estes! "


    "What?" With a cry of surprise, Chelsea jumped down from the table and said stiffly, "this... Shouldn''t it? Even general Budd''s army was barely as famous as ACE des. How could anyone surpass them? "


    "Chelsea!" Najiexitan said bitterly, "maybe you didn''t pay attention to their reaction just now. Think about their description of that guy. "


    Slightly stunned, Chelsea subconsciously did according to najiexitan''s words.


    After recalling the previous reports of Chitong and others, Chelsea was still a little incredible. She admitted that Dong Zhuo''s strength is very strong. But at best, it''s just like the difference between ACE DES and general bud. It is absolutely impossible to surpass Estes. If so, wouldn''t their revolutionary army have no hope at all?


    Seeing Chelsea''s suspicious look, Na jiexitan explained: "in the previous report of Chitong, that guy didn''t take the initiative from beginning to end!"


    Chelsea was surprised. Indeed, she ignored this before.


    That''s the difference between Chelsea and nageshitan. As a former high-ranking general of the Imperial military, najahitan was good at finding important clues in obscure confessions. Perhaps because of this, the revolutionary army can rest assured that she can set up a night attack organization and take full charge of it.


    As for Chelsea, as a killer, she did learn a lot from Barbara, but she was very different from najiehitan in terms of general direction and intelligence analysis.


    "So... What should we do?" Thinking of the report of Chitong and others, Dong Zhuo only blocked brand''s attack from beginning to end, which completely destroyed their self-confidence. Chelsea was suddenly a little confused.


    To fight against such an opponent is to die! In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are futile. And this guy, who was born out of nowhere, obviously has overwhelming absolute strength.


    "Now we can only go one step at a time!" Najiexitan replied helplessly.


    On the other hand, he didn''t know how much psychological pressure his appearance brought to the night Raiders.


    "Yes! this is it! Good! " Reaching out and gently stroking Hill''s soft purple hair, he said to shayou: "shayou, you have been compared by hill! Hill does a lot better than you! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s praise, Hilton was happy and looked up¡° Really? Am I really doing well? "


    "That''s right!" He patted Hill''s head with satisfaction. Dong Zhuo spoiled and said, "hill did a great job!


    In Hill''s cognition, anything she does except killing can only be described as insufficient success and more failure. She can screw up even handling food and cleaning.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly praised him at the moment, even though he knew what he was doing was embarrassing. Hill still felt a touch of satisfaction.


    Even in my heart, my impression of Dong Zhuo has changed.


    At least, Dong Zhuo''s praise for her is true. Isn''t it?


    Standing aside, shayou, wearing a shameful translucent Tulle dress, looked at hill and became a little complicated.


    Dada dada


    The sound of crisp high heels came.


    With the sound of opening the door, the valiant Estes came to the room.


    Smelling the strong smell in the room, I saw the shameless behavior of Dong Zhuo and hill. Estes blushed and said angrily, "don''t you have anything else to pursue except doing this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 546

    No wonder Estes is angry. Since she first met Dong Zhuo and was forced by Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo seems to be enjoying it.


    It looked like I wanted to swallow her. Rao is a powerful ESDES system, and he has also been repeatedly pardoned by Dong Zhuo''s expedition.


    I thought I could escape when I returned to the imperial capital. Who knows, Dong Zhuo really doesn''t stare at her much. But one after another began to bring girls home.


    If shayou and Estes can barely accept it at the beginning, now there is another hill, which makes Estes a little unhappy. No matter how wonderful her character is, she is always a girl.


    As master Gulong said, there may be several women who don''t eat in the world, but there are not even one who is not jealous.


    While enjoying Hill''s astringent service, Dong Zhuo smiled at the speech. Waving to the jealous Estes, he said, "if you like, you can come and take Hill''s place! I miss your memorable taste very much! "


    "You!" Estes blushed. Hate it more and more. I want to stamp my foot and stay away from this hateful guy. However, thinking of his purpose of looking for Dong Zhuo, he could only bite his teeth. After giving up this idea, he said reluctantly: "with your strength, if you take refuge in the Empire, you may be able to become an existence below one person and above ten thousand people. Are you willing to let your talent be so wasted? "


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and showed a curious look on his face. In his cognition, Estes doesn''t seem to be a person keen on power, does he?


    "You... Why are you looking at me like that?" Seen by Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Estes couldn''t help tightening his body, subconsciously feeling insecure.


    "Nothing! But I''m curious. What exactly do you want to tell me? " Dong Zhuo shook his head, took back his sight and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. Squint and look at Estes.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was not crazy and pulled himself to do those shameless things in front of hill and shayou, Estes was relieved, but he was vaguely dissatisfied. It seems to blame Dong Zhuo for not doing so.


    This is a woman. You can never guess what you really think.


    "Don''t you really want to be a strong man under one person and over ten thousand people?" Take a deep breath, said Estes.


    "Under one?" Disdained, Dong Zhuo sneered, "I can only be above ten thousand people! As for what to say, who do you think is qualified? "


    "You..." Estes stared at Dong Zhuo in disbelief.


    Rao is Estes himself, but he has never had extravagant hopes for the throne. The Empire''s Millennium legacy is no joke. Even if she didn''t have much awe of the puppet little emperor on the Dragon chair, she never had the idea of replacing it.


    "Are you serious?" Estes, who finally calmed down, asked in a dry voice. She felt her heart pounding. It seems that we are about to embark on a road we have never experienced before.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed as he saw through the idea of Estes¡° Do you think I want to usurp the throne? Or just think of me as the top level of the revolutionary army. "Hiss..."


    Lengbuding took a breath of air-conditioning, and Dong Zhuo was a little too cool. To hill, who knelt in front of him and looked surprised, he ordered, "be gentle!"


    Hill''s eyes twinkled, hoping to look at Dong Zhuo¡° You... Are you also a revolutionary army? "


    "Of course not!" Dumbfounded, he shook his head, and Dong Zhuo pushed back Hill''s head full of doubts.


    With two grunts of discontent, Hill reluctantly continued his previous work.


    It was not clear whether he was disappointed or happy. Estes looked at Dong Zhuo with a complex look¡° Are you just like a self-propelled gun, without any pursuit, doing this every day? "


    As he spoke, Estes also pointed to hill who was serving Dong Zhuo with a disgusted face. As for Dong zhuona''s moving hand under shayou''s clothes, Estes has ignored it.


    "Pursuit?" Dong Zhuo sighed. Of course he had a pursuit. Unfortunately, even if Estes is one of the strongest in the world, her eyes are only limited to the world.


    A swallow and a sparrow know the ambition of a swan?


    Even if Dong Zhuo clearly told Estes what he thought, she might not be able to accept it!


    "Hello!" Dong Zhuo''s insipid reflection made Estes very dissatisfied and angry: "you haven''t answered me yet!"


    "Answer you what?" Dong Zhuo blinked with a blank look.


    Damn it!! Estes almost broke his silver teeth! He stamped his foot angrily and said, "I don''t care. I''ve applied to the emperor for you. From tomorrow on, you are going to be a general! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Estes was too lazy to pay attention to Dong Zhuo''s reflection. He turned straight and left the room with graceful steps!


    As soon as he went out, Estes bumped into the old housekeeper who was going to find Dong Zhuo!


    "Met the general!" The old housekeeper bowed to Estes without expression.


    "Yes." He nodded faintly. I don''t know why. Seeing the expression of the old housekeeper, ACE DES was even more angry with Dong Zhuo. "Are you going to find that damn guy?" he asked


    "Yes!" Without knowing anything about what had happened in the room just now, the old housekeeper leaned slightly and said, "the Viscount Tyrion has come to see sir again."


    "Tyrion?" It was not easy to find out who Tyrion was in his memory, and Estes''s face suddenly stiffened¡° What''s that guy doing here? Give that bastard a woman? "


    The old housekeeper''s face showed a rare look of surprise. Nod honestly¡° Yes! "


    "Die!" A fierce light burst out in Estes''s eyes. Almost startled the old housekeeper.


    "Don''t tell that bastard. He doesn''t have time for anything else now. Leave it to me! " There was no time to tell the old housekeeper not to inform Dong Zhuo. Estes strode towards the living room regardless of his tangled look.


    In the living room.


    "Aliya!" Tyrion, who came to the door with three little Loris and his daughter, was teaching Elia Dunton.


    However, the father''s instruction to his daughter is not right.


    "Remember what your mother taught you." Tyrion looked very serious¡° Mr. Dong himself has some ideas about you. This is your advantage. You must not have any young lady''s temper with him. Try your best to please him. See what I mean? "


    "Yes!" Although she was smiling, there was sadness in aliya''s blue eyes.


    Before that, she was a great young lady. Although his father is only a Viscount, his status in the imperial capital is not high. But enough to make her worry free, she can also abduct some foreigners from time to time and abuse them as a daily pastime.


    That''s like now. He was given to a strange man as a gift by his own father.


    At the thought of what her mother taught her, Arya''s face couldn''t help but twist.


    Tyrion sighed as he stroked his daughter''s soft, curly blond hair with satisfaction¡° Elia, I know your grievances, but this is the key to the rise of our family. This is a god given opportunity and must not be missed! I hope you can understand what Dad does! "


    "I understand!" Aliya nodded and stopped talking.


    Knowing his daughter''s heart knot, Tyrion leaned over to the three little Lauries, Aier, faer and Luna, who stood nervously: "remember, you three must help the eldest lady and win the favor of Mr. Dong. Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Before Tyrion''s words were finished, an angry and cold voice suddenly spread to everyone''s ears

 Chapter 547

    "Presumptuous, dare to interrupt me..." a frightening ferocity flashed on Tyrion''s face. However, this ferocious look only appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    "Esther... General! Coo! " The neck, like a rusty bearing, turned around in the sound of bone friction. Tyrion''s throat made a swallowing sound, his face was stiff, his pupils trembled constantly, and a trace of cold sweat quickly penetrated from under his skin.


    "Hum!" With a cold and charming hum, Estes glanced proudly at Elia and the three Lauries of Aier. His gaze at Tyrion grew colder and colder. The skin smiled and said, "it seems that you are still taking great pains!"


    "This... This!" Tyrion was not stupid. He soon understood why Estes was angry.


    I was glad to patronize Mr. Dong''s position in the heart of general Estes. Now it seems that Mr. Dong is clearly the forbidden place of Estes!


    I was so brazenly sending a woman to Mr. Dong that I bumped into the muzzle of the gun!


    For a moment, Tyrion was sweating! I almost regret that my intestines are green.


    "What else do you want to say?" The chilly air spread rapidly from around Estes''s graceful body, and the temperature in the room was almost as low as the quick freezing of the refrigerator.


    Click... Click


    A slight freezing sound came. The glittering and translucent ice crystals spread around from the feet of Estes.


    "Rest... Calm down! General Estes. I... I... "Tyrion was burning with anxiety. The body kept shaking. Obviously, I''m very afraid of Estes in front of me.


    Maybe for Dong Zhuo, Estes is just a woman who makes her heart beat. But only those who are really in this world can understand the terror brought by Estes.


    That''s a super-s strong man as famous as general bud''s army. Although general Bude''s army is very strong, he scrupulously abides by the duties of ministers and the ancestral teachings of the family. Apart from guarding the Empire and the emperor, he won''t get involved in other things at all.


    But Estes is different. This is a woman whose name has spread all over the Empire? Especially the war of conquering different nationalities in the South made ace des famous.


    If you offend general Budd, you may still have a way to live. But offended Estes


    She is the inventor of torture in the imperial capital, which is heinous and attracts countless decadent nobles!


    Estes''s only hobby is to constantly study how to torture people!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Tyrion wanted to escape here with his daughter and love three Lori. But he knew he could not do so, because if he really ran away, the next Revenge of Estes would be enough to destroy his family in an instant.


    "Ha ha..." a broken smile climbed onto the beautiful face carved by Estes powder and jade. Su''s hand slowly lifted up, and the frightening cold condensed at his fingertips¡° Since you can''t give me a satisfactory answer. So I''m sure you''ve realized it, haven''t you? "


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came from the fingertips of Estes, and a chain completely frozen by ice crystals entangled Tyrion''s limbs in an instant.


    Bang!


    Tyrion stumbled and fell to the ground. And he landed face first. Full of teeth, in the first time close to the floor, they crashed.


    "Woo..." the scream of killing a pig came from Tyrion''s mouth and swirled over the manor.


    "Spare your life! Spare... Spare me, I will never again... "Tyrion begged for mercy vaguely.


    The three little Loris were completely stunned.


    Is this still the aristocrat who constantly threatened himself before? Was abused like this in front of this woman? So terrible! So terrible!


    The three little loris, who were silent, bowed their heads to death. They didn''t dare to see the terrible Tyrion, and they didn''t dare to pay attention to Estes. What if this woman catches on?


    The numb aliya finally recovered herself, screamed and rushed up. His knees softened and knelt in front of Estes. He trembled and begged, "general Estes, please spare my father!"


    "Ha ha..." looking at Tyrion''s miserable appearance, Estes felt that his resentment seemed to be finally vented. A knowing smile. Her eyes fell on Elia and said, "as a weak person, I have no right to resist the strong. Since you have offended me, let me try some criminal laws I have come up with recently on your father! As long as he survives, I''ll let him go! "


    Aliya was stunned. Survive from Estes? She knows how terrible the criminal law that Estes came up with is. When their family tortured those foreigners, many means were learned from Estes.


    How many strong guys have died under those criminal laws. Their father must be even worse! It''s impossible to survive!


    "Hum!" He went to Tyrion, who was lying on the ground wailing, and stepped on his gradually swollen face. Estes said coldly to aliya''s fourth daughter, "if that bastard didn''t see a beautiful woman like a dog sees shit, you would also be the material for my experiment in criminal law! I... "


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came from behind ace des. Dong Zhuo''s voice echoed in the room¡° Watch your mouth! Leave them four! "


    The flushed Estes covered his buttocks with one hand and snorted discontentedly. He stamped his feet in anger¡° Good luck, housekeeper! Bring the four of them in! "


    At the command of the housekeeper who was hiding in the corridor and didn''t dare to show up, Estes dragged Tyrion towards the basement.


    "Sobbing..." Tyrion shouted vaguely as he struggled¡° Help! Help me! Mr. Dong... Wuwu... "


    Tyrion''s voice soon disappeared into the stairs leading to the basement.


    Until Tyrion''s scream completely disappeared into the basement, the housekeeper gasped for relief. Came into the room.


    The old housekeeper with a straight face looked at aliya with pity and said to the four women, "come with me and I''ll take you to see Mr. Dong!"


    "Mr. housekeeper!" Aliya, who was kneeling on the ground, knelt down in tears in front of the housekeeper and held his trouser legs tightly with her small hand. "Please, let general Estes bypass my father!"


    "Alas!" The housekeeper shook his head¡° I''m sorry, Miss Arya. There''s nothing I can do! General Estes''s decision is not something that a servant like me can dissuade! "


    Elia let go of her little hand in despair, and her mind was blank. My father is dead. Is my sacrifice still useful?


    Perhaps it was pity. The old housekeeper looked around carefully. Whispered, "Miss Elia. Although I can''t help, but... Mr. Dong can make the general change his mind. "


    Rubbing her head up, aliya couldn''t wait to dry her tears. He said eagerly, "Dong... Where is Mr. Dong? I''m going to beg him! "


    "It''s useless!" Although it was a short time to terminate with Dong Zhuo, the old housekeeper figured out some of Dong Zhuo''s personality characteristics¡° Even if you ask for help, you won''t get anything in return. Mr. Dong has no reason to help you, does he? "


    "So... What should I do?" Elia asked in a daze.


    The old housekeeper''s voice was so low that Arya had to prick her ears to hear it¡° To be Mr. Dong''s woman is his favor. Otherwise... "The old housekeeper shook his head.


    Aliya seemed to grasp the last straw. The thoughts in my mind turned rapidly, constantly recalling my mother''s teaching to myself.


    In order to be safe, aliya glanced back at the three girls who were timidly standing behind her. I finally have a decision in my heart

 Chapter 548

    "Well, sir, it''s in there. You can go in! " Take aliya''s fourth daughter to the door of Dong Zhuo''s room. The old housekeeper immediately turned and left.


    As a good housekeeper, when should he appear and when should he disappear. This is the minimum professional quality. Although the old housekeeper didn''t have much time to contact Dong Zhuo, even ordinary nobles would not like servants to watch when they do what they love to do.


    "Thank you!" Aliya politely watched old housekeeper''s back disappear at corner of the corridor, but she didn''t enter door for first time.


    "Ai''er and Luna still have a way, right?" Aliya looked at the three Lauries in front of her with a serious look.


    "Yes... Yes!" The three little Loris are really scared these days. First, it was bought by the Viscount yesterday, all kinds of coercion and inducement. Especially after they entered the warehouse in the manor, they were even more afraid of these so-called nobles.


    Just now, the great man who could decide his life and death at will, viscount Tyrion, was beaten by general Estes and dragged to the basement. This made the three little guys silent, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Do you remember what my mother said to you?" Arya asked the three Lauries arrogantly.


    "Remember!"


    "Very good!" With a sad smile on her face, aliya said with great sincerity: "I believe you''ve seen what just happened. My father''s life and death are now in the hands of Mr. Dong inside. As long as he is willing to speak, my father can survive! "


    After a pause, he noticed the dazed look of the three little loris. Aliya continued, "maybe you''ll think. My father''s life has nothing to do with you. But don''t forget, my father sent you anyway. Although you are treated as goods. But if you encounter any difficulties here, my father will always help you.


    Because it''s a win-win for us. If you live well and get more love from Mr. Dong, my father can get more benefits. Accordingly, my father survived. For his own future, he will spare no effort to help you and make you live better. Because only in this way can you get more favor from Mr. Dong. This is a win-win situation. "


    Seemingly weak, but the character is the most tenacious love. He nodded vaguely. Timidly asked, "Miss, i... I seem to understand what you mean!"


    Elia was afraid that the three little Loris were stupid. Now she was relieved to see that Aier could understand what she meant.


    Anyway, she was really frightened by her father''s tragedy just now. Elia has racked her brains to think of a way to save the country. As for whether we can finally save our father? She dared not have the slightest doubt.


    "What about you two?" With a long breath, aliya''s eyes fell on Luna and Fa''er.


    Luna and Farr are not as intelligent as Aier, but after thinking for a moment, they also agree with aliya. She said with one voice, "Miss, we know what to do!"


    "Very good!" Finally got a satisfactory answer. Aliya turned around and, facing the closed door, began to tidy up her clothes with uneasiness. After kneeling and crying just now, the light makeup painted on her face has been completely spent. Clothes are also messy.


    In their present image, they can''t compare with those country people who dress more brightly.


    Finally tidy up your clothes and make-up again. Aliya pushed the door open with a heavy heart.


    With the creaking sound.


    The door opened slowly. The scene in the room suddenly caught the eyes of the four girls.


    Shua!


    No matter aliya or Aier, the three Lauries were stunned by the scene at first. The pretty face became as red as blood visible to the naked eye.


    On the side of the door, on a luxurious big chair, the scene was so extravagant that even the women in the GouLan yard would blush, let alone the four little girls.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." after two deep breaths, aliya finally calmed her uneasy heart. Quietly, she gave a look to the three girls who were still stunned behind her. In my mind, I recalled the means of seducing men taught by my mother, and some astringent charm appeared on my pure little face. Smiling like flowers, he walked towards Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at the easy girl in front of him, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a kind of evil smile.


    Although the voice of communication between Alia and Ai''er''s three daughters was very low just now, Dong Zhuo could hear Estes speak ill of herself in the room, let alone through the door on the first floor. Moreover, with Dong Zhuo''s intention, all their exchanges were heard.


    Dong Zhuo did not doubt the intelligence of the girl who subverted tazmi''s Three Outlooks in the original work.


    After all, it''s not a fool who can successfully deceive people into his own home again and again.


    Moreover, in the original book, even if Chitong and others come to the door, tazmi still firmly believes that Elia''s family are good people. If it had not been for the confirmation of his dying companion, iyas, tazmi would not have helped anyone.


    It can be seen that aliya is definitely not such a simple girl with a beautiful face. At least she''s a good liar.


    Now I know that the only straw is in my hand. So what is she going to do? Dong Zhuo is curious.


    Twisting her slightly undulating body into an exaggerated range, aliya slowly came to Dong Zhuo''s face, and her pretty face involuntarily showed an indisputable red tide.


    "What are you going to do? "Aliya?" Dong Zhuo looked at aliya in front of him. As for the three little Loris who seemed to be nailed outside the door, although Dong Zhuo saw them, with Elia, a girl more worthy of expectation, the three of them could only stay back.


    "Dong... Master!"


    If aliya didn''t speak, it was a title that even Dong Zhuo was shocked by her determination.


    "Master, please, will general Estes let my father go?" Aliya fell on her upper body, and the just emerging peaks were desperately squeezed by her arms. Make a shallow ditch.


    "People are willing to listen to their master. The master can do anything to others! " As she spoke, aliya deliberately bit her finger.


    I have to admit that a little girl with a lovely appearance has really embarrassed her by trying to look all kinds of manners. But on the other hand, aliya is very successful. At least Dong Zhuo is a little excited.


    Gently push away Sha you, and Dong Zhuo sits up straight, "that''s not enough!"


    Elia''s heart jumped and her eyebrows were beaming.


    There''s a play! Sure enough, my mother''s teaching is right! Well, keep trying, aliya. You can do it. You can save Dad!


    While cheering herself up, aliya put her little hand behind her neck and slowly untied the ribbon of her dress.


    The luxurious silk dress slipped down the girl''s skin as the tie was untied.


    Although after her mother''s short teaching, aliya has learned many rules of the game. But she didn''t know that more often, wearing clothes was more exciting than being naked.


    Rao had made up her mind long ago, but aliya still had to pinch. There was a tremor in the voice¡° Master... "


    Without peeping into Elia''s heart at the moment, Dong Zhuo doesn''t know what kind of vicious thoughts are emerging in Elia''s heart at the moment.


    Of course, the target of this vicious idea will never be Dong Zhuo, but the three Loris of Aier behind him.


    You three guys dare to lie to me!! Mingming promised so happily outside the door that he didn''t move now! I will take revenge on you! I want you to taste all the pain!


    The thoughts in her heart are vicious and heinous, but aliya''s pretty face doesn''t show any horse feet at all, and even her blue eyes are still clea

 Chapter 549

    After her eyes lingered on Elia''s green body for a long time, Dong Zhuo slowly took back his eyes.


    I have to admit that Elia''s character is really vicious, and even can only be used to describe her family with distortion. But there is no doubt about her lovely appearance.


    Presumably, this lovely appearance is also one of the important factors that she can deceive people into her home again and again.


    As for Elia''s slightly curly blond hair, it is indeed a pity, but if she has long hair, it can not develop into charming waves.


    Swept by Dong Zhuo''s eyes, aliya''s skin was subconsciously tight, and her pores seemed to be cold, and contracted.


    Until Dong Zhuo took back her sight, aliya was relieved. I knew my disguise had deceived him. Her eyes involuntarily turned to the door behind her, and Ai''er San Lori, who was still standing there, took a hard look.


    "Aliya!"


    Leng Buding heard Dong Zhuo''s voice behind her. Aliya hurried back. In the process of looking back, her fierce eyes became pitiful in an instant.


    The acting is already perfect!


    "Yes... Yes, master!" With a humiliating address in her mouth, aliya lowered her head.


    "Don''t you understand what you should do now?" Dong Zhuo patted hill on the head and motioned her to get out of the way.


    Looking at strange things, aliya''s pretty face was fooled, which made her glow. Plain hands clenched into fists. Struggling in his heart, the appointed knelt down.


    "Hiss! Good! " Raw service, although there is not much physical feeling, but psychological conquest and satisfaction, is enough to make up for this regret.


    Within the imperial capital.


    "Have you found out the origin of this guy?" An old man with fat body, white hair and beard and a swirling beard asked, kneeling half in front of him while eating fresh meat chops.


    "My subordinates are incompetent!" The man kneeling on the ground raised his head, said in a stiff tone and without emotion: "we only found this guy named Dong Zhuo, who first appeared around the battlefield where different nationalities in the North fought with general Estes. The first shot killed the brave North NUMA seka and his subordinates. He suspected that he was responsible for the total annihilation of the Legion of different nationalities in the north. "


    "Huh?" The old man glared and angrily threw the steak on the table. Angrily, "waste! Haven''t you found anything else for so long? Who is this guy? What is his imperial instrument? "


    The man''s head fell lower and lower. Until the old man finished scolding, he replied, "my subordinates are incompetent. We didn''t find any news before he appeared in the northern battlefield. This guy seems to appear in this world out of thin air! Maybe... "


    Seems to think of something to worry about, the man stopped talking.


    "Maybe what? Say! " The old man pressed.


    "Maybe only general Estes knows his true identity!"


    "You!" The old man shivered angrily. If he could ask for anything in Estes''s mouth, would it be necessary to ask people to investigate Dong Zhuo''s news?


    The old man is a well deserved villain in the world of beheading sister, Minister Ernest. Master the supreme imperial tools handed down by the royal family.


    Originally, according to his identity, it was impossible to be interested in Dong Zhuo. However, Estes''s self assertive request to give Dong Zhuo rights aroused his suspicion.


    After all, Dong Zhuo''s origin can''t be explained. How can such a mysterious guy feel at ease when he steps into the hall?


    "Minister? minister? Are you there? " The crisp sound from far to near.


    "Get out!" His angry face slowly disappeared. Ernest scolded his subordinates reluctantly, and put a false smile on his face again. He strode towards the door.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is here!"


    "Oh! Finally found you! " Wearing a crown, holding a gold scepter in his hand, with short green hair and a slender figure like a girl, the Imperial Emperor rushed over happily. With some childlike innocence on his face, he looked at Auster''s back. Then he sighed and said boring, "you''re eating again!"


    "Ha ha!" Minister Ernest could only laugh at his speech. The conversation turned and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you know what you want to do with the old minister?"


    "Oh! By the way! " The emperor clapped on the forehead and took a score from behind¡° This is general Estes''s Memorial, asking for a reward... What''s his name? He also became a general, minister. What do you think I should do? "


    Seeing that the fold that had been pressed by himself appeared in the hands of the emperor, Minister Ernest''s seemingly simple and honest face couldn''t help but be a little gloomy.


    "Minister? minister? You talk! " The unknown little emperor waved before Ernest''s eyes.


    "This..." because the investigation didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s identity, Ernest couldn''t make up his mind about it.


    Before Dong Zhuo appeared, he and Estes were a natural partner in politics.


    Estes is not greedy for power at all, but he has the strength to suppress the Quartet.


    But now, Ernest felt a little uneasy about his sudden demand for power.


    "Minister, what should I do? Will you agree to general Estes''s request? " The little emperor looked at the minister with a hopeful face.


    "Your majesty!" After gritting his teeth, Minister Ernest finally considered that he still needed the strength of ACE des to escort him, so he could only reluctantly say: "general ace des has made great achievements for the Empire many times. This brave man named Dong Zhuo helped general Estes to pacify the different nationalities in the north. He made great contributions to the country. Not without a reward! "


    "Oh!" He nodded vaguely. The little emperor said, "then agree to the request of general Estes and make Dong Zhuo a senior general!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" With a long breath, Ernest bowed slightly to the little emperor. But in a moment, he decided that he would meet the born guy in person anyway. Before confirming whether this guy is a threat to himself, we can''t give him any real power. Let him hang the name of a general first.


    As the third general in the empire after bud and Estes, Dong Zhuo''s reward ceremony is very grand. The action of informing the world began just after the emperor granted the reward.


    It is different from the grand celebration of the birth of the third general in the imperial capital. At the moment, the night raiders who had just found a new nest fell into a melancholy fog.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ Shall we investigate the details of Dong Zhuo? Maybe... "He looked around carefully. Rabbock, who had not recovered from his injury, said nervously:" maybe we can win him over! "


    "No!" The first person to oppose rabbock''s proposal was the gnashing of teeth Leone. In his eyes, a terrible red light burst out, and Rao Nai said to rabak gloomily, "have you forgotten? This is the guy who took hill. He is our biggest enemy in the night attack! "


    "Well..." rabbock laughed, "you can''t say that! Except when we went to assassinate Viscount Tyrion, Hill happened. There is not much hatred between us and him; Isn''t it? Moreover, his strength is so strong that once he wins over, it will be of great help to the cause of our revolutionary army! We must not lose big things for small things. "


    "Lose big for small!" Leo Nai was very angry and laughed¡° Larburke, have you forgotten that hill is our companion? Can you take Hill''s revenge as if it hadn''t happened? "


    "This..." rabbock said awkwardly, "don''t be so bitter and bitter, okay? Maybe hill is not dead yet! "


    "That..." leonai looked stiff. More and more angry way: "hill fell into the hands of this guy, it''s better to live than to die!"


    "But..."


    "Enough!" Just when Lubbock wanted to say something more, najiexi, who had been frowning and sitting in the chair, shouted loudly to stop the quarrel

 Chapter 550

    Whether it was Rao Nai and rabak, who had been quarrelling fiercely before, or Chitong, mayin and others who had not said a word before, all looked at Najie Hitan.


    Her face was gloomy and swept over the faces of the subordinates in front of her. Najiexitan said in a deep voice: "rabak''s opinions have a certain reference value. Lionel, you are so emotional! "


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Reonai exclaimed and looked at najehitan in disbelief¡° Can''t we just ignore hill. To work with that bastard? "


    He took the lollipop from his mouth, and as a new member, Chelsea said, "Leo Nai. There is nothing wrong with the decision of rabak and boss. From the perspective of the overall situation, it is our most correct choice to find a way to plot against this third-largest general! "


    "But..." Leo Nai opened his mouth. Why didn''t she understand that? If a guy who can conquer a woman like Estes side by side with general Bude can join the revolutionary army, the strength of the revolutionary army will definitely have a qualitative leap.


    But at the thought that hill became the guy''s plaything because of himself, Leone couldn''t accept this decision.


    "Leone. I know what you think! " Najehitan sighed. Persuasion: "but have you forgotten our original intention?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget!" Leone seemed completely desperate.


    "Although our night raid is a killer group, it''s not just for money! I believe even Hill will understand! " Although najehitan did not say it clearly, the meaning of her words could not be clearer.


    Obviously, she has decided to abandon hill and embark on the most correct choice in the overall view.


    She smiled sadly. Leo Nai said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, boss. Although I understand your decision, I can''t accept it! Anyway, I want to try to save hill! "


    As he spoke, Lionel walked slowly towards the door¡° If I can successfully save hill, it means that the third-largest general is just in vain. If not... "


    With a sudden step, Leone looked back as if he wanted to engrave his companion''s voice and smile in his memory¡° I must be like hill. "


    With the last sentence, Leone completed the transformation of the emperor''s equipment in an instant, jumped several times and went to the depths of the jungle.


    "Leone!"


    Chitong exclaimed and was just about to catch up. Najehitan stopped her¡° Red pupil! Let her go! This is Leone''s heart knot. No one can help her! "


    "But..." Chitong hesitated and saw that although everyone else looked worried, he didn''t call Lei onai. She can only reluctantly return to her position.


    "Well, let''s talk about the third general!" Najiexitan tidied up her mood and restored her capable image¡° Lubbock, you suggested winning him over. Tell me first! "


    "Yes, boss!" Lubbock nodded and meditated for a moment. He said: "the origin of the third largest general is very mysterious. According to the investigation of our revolutionary army and imperial spies, he first appeared around the battlefield between Estes and the northern foreign nationalities. It is not certain that he killed the brave man of the north and his guards. And... "


    After a pause, rabbock continued in an obviously skeptical tone: "there are also rumors that the whole northern Foreign Legion was destroyed by him alone!"


    Ding!


    Chelsea suddenly opened her mouth and her eyes widened. The lollipop slipped from his mouth and fell to pieces.


    The crisp voice is particularly harsh in a quiet room.


    Her sudden action immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    "Chelsea." Najahitan''s face was unusually dignified¡° Are you sure that guy really died? "


    Finally recovered, Chelsea shook her head in shock. He said, "No. He died in front of me. I even buried it. This third-largest general will never be his! Besides, he promised me that he would join the revolutionary army! "


    Looking at Chelsea''s self deceptive whisper, najiexitan quietly gave a look to the night Raiders and signaled them to leave first.


    When she and Chelsea were left in the room, najehitan finally spoke. Patted Chelsea on the shoulder and said, "Chelsea, now you can''t hide it. To tell you the truth, how did that guy die? "


    Chelsea''s face was strange, her eyes were even more evasive, and she said, "what... What? Didn''t you say it all? He has a hidden disease, and the emperor has a burden on his body... "


    "Chelsea!" Najahitan let out an angry cry. Hate iron but not steel: "do you still want to hide it now?"


    Najiexitan is not a fool. She was able to become a female general in the Empire and set out with Estes. There is no doubt about her wisdom. Otherwise, the revolutionary army would not let her be the leader of the night attack.


    At the revolutionary army station, she had found that Chelsea was lying. But at that time, Chelsea was immersed in the pain of losing her husband, and Dong Zhuo had nothing to do with the revolutionary army and the Empire. But things are different now.


    If Dong Zhuo is really the third largest general of the Empire, think about the powerful strength of the whole northern Foreign Legion described by Chelsea. She felt a shudder when she arrived at tanton.


    An ace Deus is enough to give the revolutionary army a headache. Another one is more powerful. How can the idea of the revolutionary army saving the world be realized? Let''s just wash and sleep.


    "I..." was stared at by Najie Hitan with the same eyes as interrogating prisoners, and Chelsea finally couldn''t help it. A sigh. With a red face, the original thing came slowly.


    "You... What did you say?" Najehitan got up from her chair. She couldn''t believe what she heard. A single man solved the strong man of the whole Legion. Did you hang up because you were so excited when you went to Chelsea?


    This... Is there anything more absurd in the world? If Chelsea really has such power.


    "It''s true!" Seeing the suspicious look in najiehitan''s eyes, Chelsea explained anxiously.


    "Alas!"


    After a long time, najahitan finally accepted the shocked answer in a long sigh¡° Chelsea, you have changed yourself. Gaia foundation. Once again... Cough. "


    Speaking of chersey and Dong Zhuo, Rao has accepted this fact. Najiexitan is still a little unnatural¡° All right. You sneak into the general''s house of Estes and see for yourself whether the general is that person. If so, then the task of plotting him is up to you. If not... "


    After pondering for a moment, najiexitan said seriously, "find a way to bring Leone back. Take care of yourself. If you can''t do it, then... Come back alone! "


    "Well! I see! " She was also anxious to see if the new general was the guy who took away her virginity. Chersey transformed herself into an owl with the ability of emperor''s tools and flew in the direction of emperor''s capital

 Chapter 551

    In the gloomy basement.


    The floors and walls seemed to be coated with a layer of black and red dye with a strong smell of blood. The gloomy is frightening.


    In the flickering fire, a bloody torture tool glowed with cold light.


    On the wall, a middle-aged man who had been well maintained and had a good family could be seen faintly. He was bleeding all over and had lost his breath.


    "That''s boring. He died so soon! " Unwilling to throw the bloody whip aside, Estes glanced regretfully at Tyrion, who had become a corpse. While walking towards the stairs in the basement, he ordered several subordinates: "take this body to Dr. fashion. Give him experimental materials! "


    He had no idea that his father would soon end up dead without a whole body. Aliya is still working hard to rise and fall on Dong Zhuo.


    There is spring in the luxurious decorated room


    The smallest is the three genuine Lauries of Ai''er, Luna and Fa''er. Sha you''s words are the big Laurie who has stepped into the ranks of girls. As for the most attentive aliya, she is still in the shelf life.


    The scene of erosion is like a dream.


    "Master...!"


    For a long time, aliya seemed to have been pulled away from her bones and lay powerlessly on Dong Zhuo. The scallion hands gently caressed Dong Zhuo''s broad chest. He gasped and said, "master, people have been so obedient. Can... Can you let my father go? He has only one father! "


    Hearing Elia''s words, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling a funny smile. Joked: "of course I know you have only one father. Can you still have two fathers?"


    Aliya was stunned and a sullen look flashed across her eyebrows.


    Since yesterday, I worked hard to serve Dong Zhuo and gave him my body. Aliya has prayed to Dong Zhuo several times. Unfortunately, the result of each time was like this, which was prevaricated by Dong Zhuo.


    Elia became more and more anxious at the thought that her father had been in the hands of the sick woman of Estes for nearly two days. Dafa Jiao said angrily, "master! You can do anything if you are willing to let someone else''s father go! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally. He said, "you can say this to Estes by yourself! In my eyes, you two are the same! "


    Aliya was in a hurry. How can this be the same?


    Maybe in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, whether it''s himself or Estes, it''s just his plaything. But there is a difference between them.


    Even Tyrion, his father, should salute and say hello respectfully when he sees Estes. Where are you qualified to ask for anything from Estes?


    Helpless, aliya had to look around.


    Unfortunately, the three Lauries had long been frightened by the overbearing style of the imperial dignitaries. Now they only want to live. Even if they feel aliya''s look for help, they dare not express anything.


    Besides, it would be a good thing for them if Tyrion really died like this. At least they don''t have to worry about Tyrion''s sudden terrible demands on themselves and others, as long as they work hard to serve the master in front of them.


    Although the three little Loris are young, their ideas are maturing rapidly.


    When the help failed, aliya had to put her hope on Dong Zhuo again.


    The feeling that the soul was going to be filled made aliya couldn''t help making a loud voice again.


    In order to save her father, aliya couldn''t even care about fatigue.


    Unfortunately, aliya doesn''t know. In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Tyrion was surprised to send the three Lauries of Aier except her daughter Elia. He will not pay attention to such people who have lost their use value.


    Besides, I have some ideas about the way the tyrions do, but aliya is a beautiful girl. Now she has become her own pet and let Dong Zhuo gently expose it. But Tyrion himself had no such treatment.


    While Dong Zhuo was enjoying paradise, a faint sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the roof.


    "Meow... Meow!"


    A cat''s cry reached the room through the roof.


    "Damn it, there are wild cats making trouble at this time!" Sha you, who has long hated this rotten life, hides the excitement of liberation in the depths of her eyes. Pretending to be angry, he said, "master, I''ll drive away the wild cats outside!"


    As she spoke, Sha you stood up. Ready to leave, room.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo waved to stop Sha you''s movements; His eyes glanced at the position of the curtain as if he had not noticed. He said to hill with interest, "your friend is coming!"


    "Alas?" Hill was stunned. A puzzled face asked, "my friend?"


    "Yes. That''s right. " After nodding and giving hill a positive answer, Dong Zhuo Lang said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare come in? Do you want to see more? In fact, I don''t mind if you directly participate! "


    It was quiet around, as if the wild cat had left before.


    "Master, are you mistaken?" Hill pushed his glasses with some concern¡° How can everyone come back to the capital? And it''s still daytime, in case it''s found... "


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Hill, you underestimate the feelings of your companions for you. Are you right? My disobedient little pet! "


    In the last sentence, Dong Zhuo said about the position of the curtain.


    "Not yet? Then I''ll catch you! "


    A strong wind suddenly swept towards the curtain at the moment when Dong Zhuo''s voice fell.


    Hiss


    The luxurious silk curtains fell apart in an instant.


    One has cat ears and brilliant blond hair. A woman with a graceful figure, fierce animal claws in her hands and a tail swinging left and right behind her jumped out of the broken curtain and turned over to fall in the corner of the wall.


    "Hiss!" He bared his teeth at Dong Zhuo with a ferocious look. Leone glanced at Hill''s direction with one eye.


    When she saw Hill''s dress, a trace of sadness flashed in her golden eyes.


    "Hill. follow me! I''m here to save you! " As he looked at Dong Zhuo, Rao Nai said loudly to hill.


    "Alas?" Hill looked at Leo Nai in surprise and said, "Leo Nai, why are you here?"

 Chapter 552

    "It seems that I underestimated you before!" Ignore the cute natural stay and put the exhausted girl aside. He looked at Leo Nai and said, "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come here. Do you forget where this is? Or do you have a cramp? "


    "You!" Biting his teeth angrily, Leone''s face turned red with blood. The golden eyes are covered with blood¡° Let Hill go! "


    "Ah?" Dong Zhuo pretended to be at a loss and said, "what do you mean? Have you changed your mind again? Want to trade yourself back for hill? "


    At this point, Dong Zhuo''s expression changes greatly. He said in surprise, "this really surprises me. I''m just a little tired of this nature. If you were a little wild cat, I would be happy! "


    "Asshole!" Hearing Dong Zhuo''s flirtatious words, it was Leo naidang who grew up in the slum. He was furious and could no longer restrain his anger.


    She was ready to sacrifice before sneaking into the general''s house. At this moment, Lei aunai, who completely put down all his concerns, resolutely waved his claws and grabbed it at Dong Zhuo''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    hurry up! hurry up! Faster!


    Leone''s heart called anxiously. After learning the identity of Dong Zhuo''s third-largest general, she knew that it was very unlikely to save hill.


    Thinking that hill ended up like this because of himself, Lionel could only fight to the death. Constantly squeeze their potential and make their speed faster.


    It''s only a few meters away from Dong Zhuo. According to the speed at which Lei ounai opens the emperor''s ware, she doesn''t even need a tenth of a second to cross this short distance.


    But this is not even a tenth of a second. It is really so long in Leone''s eyes.


    In the world of the LORD God, the rhythm of opening the gene lock is the right state of Leone!


    Unfortunately, the world is fighting for emperor tools, not gene locks.


    "Stop... Stop!"


    As the exclamation came into his ears, Leone felt a sudden flower in front of him. Hill stopped in front of him as if in a blink.


    "Hill!" Reonai could not help exclaiming, turned around in a hurry, and scratched from her side face at the moment when his claw was about to hit hill.


    A few strands of purple hair fell gently from Hill''s face.


    The completely out of balance Lei aunai stumbled. Under the action of strong inertia, his body crossed an arc in the air and bumped firmly into Dong Zhuo''s arms. That posture is no different from throwing yourself into the arms.


    The shock is settled. Leo Nai didn''t react at the first time.


    Flustered, he looked in the direction of hill and asked eagerly, "hill, are you okay?"


    Naturally stunned Hill tilted his head, pointed at Leone with a surprised face and said, "ah! Leona, are you here to be the owner''s pet? "


    "Huh?" Leo Nai was stunned. At this time, he finally reflected his situation.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Lionel struggled with hands and feet¡° Asshole! Let go of me! "


    Dong!


    The door burst and was kicked open.


    Estes, who had just killed aliya''s father Tyrion, strode into the room with a sullen face¡° Is it necessary to play so earth shaking? "


    Having said that, Estes was surprised to find that the original team of five girls did not know when there was another girl with animal ears and tail.


    If Estes didn''t have a strong sense of crisis before, it was that she had full confidence in her body.


    Of the five girls, three Laurie stopped talking. It was obvious that she had just stepped on the threshold of development. Aliya is basically at this level. As for hill, natural stay is really cute, but in terms of body, it is far from being comparable to aisdes.


    Estes, who has full confidence in his body and appearance, is not worried that they can take Dong Zhuo from him.


    But now the girl is different.


    Brilliant blond hair and exquisite facial features all make Estes have a strong sense of crisis.


    What bothers ace most is that the girl has animal ears and tail!


    Look at the intimacy of the two people. How can we get it in the long run!


    In anger, Estes impressively forgot Dong Zhuo''s previous lesson and rushed towards Dong Zhuo¡° What''s the matter with her? "


    Estes, with an angry look on his face, pointed to Rao Nai and questioned Dong Zhuo.


    From the first time ace des entered the door, Leone recognized the first female general of the Empire who claimed that she needed 50000 elite soldiers or more than ten powerful Imperial Envoys to defeat.


    The sense of crisis stopped her struggling in an instant. Breathing also became as if there were nothing. He couldn''t care to continue to struggle, so he nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms and stared at Estes''s every move.


    Leo Nai doesn''t know that her behavior is the most obvious and undisguised provocation in Estess''s eyes!


    For the jealous performance of Estes, Dong Zhuo is not angry but happy. He smiled and said, "as you can see, it''s just a new pet."


    "Really?" The skin smiles and the flesh doesn''t smile. It''s the expression of Estes at the moment.


    For Estes, her feelings for Dong Zhuo are not love at all. Some are just the competitive spirit in the strange character developed since childhood. She wants to conquer Dong Zhuo, a powerful guy.


    Even if it is impossible in strength, we should do it on the other hand.


    And now, Leone''s approach is clearly to rob prey with her.


    For Estes, who is kind enough not to rob other people''s things, this behavior must not be tolerated!


    He looked up and down at Leo Nai, and Estes locked his eyes on the strange belt hanging on the slender waist.


    From the perspective of Estes, it is not difficult to see that it is a lost imperial instrument. Thinking of Leone''s animal ears and tail, which are very different from human beings, she quickly reacted. This should be the credit of Diju!


    Thinking of this woman''s ability to rob herself of a man, Estes made a lightning move and grabbed it at Leone''s waist.


    It''s obviously going to tear off her imperial gear.


    In Estes''s view, once Leone loses his imperial tools, he has no ability to change animal ears and tail. Then her attraction to Dong Zhuo will shrink in an instant. At that time, can a woman who has lost her imperial equipment still challenge herself?


    Facing the sudden attack of Estes, he was held in his arms by Dong Zhuo, and his hands were drilled into the leonai in his clothes. There was no room for struggle at all.


    Watched as Estes grabbed his belt.


    "Since it''s a pet, I''d better take care of such a dangerous thing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he grasped the king of beasts, and pulled his arm violently.


    "Stop it!" Rao Nai, whose soul was about to fly, screamed

 Chapter 553

    For Diju, a unique thing in the world of beheading younger sisters, it has almost no reference value for Dong Zhuo. After all, this kind of thing is still foreign.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t bother to understand such things that are not good for his own strength improvement. Instead of wasting this time, it''s better to save some girls who have a tragic fate in this world.


    But at the moment, seeing that Estes wanted to forcibly remove the emperor''s equipment of Rao Nai, Rao Nai was scared out of color. Dong Zhuo still can''t sit back.


    Who knows if it will cause harm to the host by forcibly separating the emperor from the owner when starting the emperor?


    With a lightning shot, he caught Estes''s bright wrist in an instant. Stopped her from pulling down the king of beasts. Dong Zhuo said, "enough!"


    "You!" He struggled hard, in front of Dong Zhuo''s absolute power. Esther couldn''t continue his movements at all.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was so partial to the woman with animal ears and tail, Estes''s jealousy grew stronger and stronger.


    "Hum!" Unwilling to release the king of beasts, he suddenly shook his wrist. He broke free from Dong Zhuo''s capture. Ace despi said with a smile, "why? I can''t bear it? "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head. An elusive hint suddenly appeared on his cheek. Like Miss, like ponder. His eyes looked out of the window.


    "Huh?" Estes raised his eyebrows. Also looked out of the window.


    "Ha ha..." Leng Xiaosheng came from ace''s mouth¡° damn! What do you think of me here? What a brave man! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Estes flung his arm in the direction of the roof.


    In the void, an ice spear was instantly solidified. Like a stray arrow, it roared and flew obliquely to the roof with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Poof!


    The solid roof is not as good as a piece of window paper in front of this cold spear. It was pierced in an instant.


    Pop!


    The ice spear flew out for a moment, and something seemed to fall heavily on the roof.


    "Hum!" With a proud hum, esdersland said in a voice: "liva! Shut this bold fellow up in the basement! "


    "Yes!" In the distance outside the door, Liwa''s voice came.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth. He looked playfully at the big hole in the ceiling made by Estes.


    "What''s the matter?" Estes looked at Dong Zhuo puzzled.


    "Nothing. It''s just, if I''m not mistaken. The person you shot should have come to me! "


    From the moment Estes wanted to pull off his belt, Leone seemed to be frightened.


    Now it''s not easy for Dong Zhuo to take the initiative to draw his hand. Lei ounai flustered to break free from Dong Zhuo''s arms and hurriedly sorted out his messy clothes.


    "Looking for you?" Esther''s curiosity soared. It seems that he forgot that he wanted to kill Rao Nai before. He looked up and down at Dong Zhuo¡° Speaking of it, I still don''t know who you are! This fellow who sneaked into my mansion, are you my companion? "


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said noncommittally, "you''ll know later!"


    "Hum!" With a grunt of discontent, Estes blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, liva and daydas, the three beasts who were only two, came to the room with a wounded owl.


    Before entering the door, liva and dayidas bowed their heads. You know, the girls in the room, except Leo Nai and Estes, wear very cool clothes.


    "General!" Liva''s voice was a little dull¡° We found no trace of anyone on the roof, only the wounded owl! "


    "Owl?" Estes let out a surprise. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with her feeling. Someone was definitely spying on himself just now.


    Estes, who has absolute confidence in his own strength, never believes that the spear that hit the ice just now finally injured only an owl!


    Glancing suspiciously at the bleeding and moaning owl in liva''s hand, Estes said in a bad tone: "didn''t you really find anyone except this owl?"


    Liva and dayidas looked at each other and said in unison, "no, there is only this injured owl on the roof."


    "All right!" When Estes couldn''t help scolding liva for their incompetence, Dong Zhuo finally spoke.


    He opened his arms slightly and put on a large and luxurious crane cloak under the service of hill and Elia. Dong Zhuo came to Liwa slowly, looked at the slightly twitching and whining owl in his hand, and said in a teasing voice: "what? Aren''t you surprised to see me alive? "


    "Imperial envoy!" Estes exclaimed. He stared at the cooing owl angrily. She walked away.


    The owl whined softly, as if it were really just a bird. Gently rub his beak against the wound under his wing.


    "You two go down!" Dong Zhuo took the owl from Liwa and waved to them.


    Liva and dayidas bowed out of the room if they were pardoned.


    "There is no one else now. Can you be yourself? Don''t forget, your disguise can''t hide from my eyes! " Stroking the soft brown and white feathers, Dong Zhuo whispered.


    The owl was finishing its feathers and gave a sharp meal. In the eyes of a pair of birds, there is humanized complexity.


    Bang!


    With the rising white fog becoming natural and unrestrained, the owl just held in Dong Zhuo''s arms has long disappeared. At the moment, Dong Zhuo''s arms are full of a girl wearing a plaid skirt, a white shirt, a slim black vest, a beautiful figure and a pink shawl!


    On the girl''s right arm, a bloody penetrating wound was constantly gurgling blood. Dyed the sleeves of the white shirt red.


    Regardless of the pain in her body, as soon as she regained her human appearance, Chelsea eagerly asked Dong Zhuo, "is it really... Is it really you?"


    Like wine, the deep pupil is full of anxiety. It seems that I''m afraid to hear a disappointing answer from Dong Zhuo!


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo did not directly answer Chelsy''s question, but grabbed her injured arm and gently brushed her palm on the wound that was enough to leave permanent disability.


    Silently, he passed with Dong Zhuo''s big hand. The terrible wound disappeared without a trace. As if it had never appeared. If it weren''t for the hole in the shirt sleeve and the blood around, I''m afraid even ace DESs, the initiator, would doubt whether Chelsea had been hurt just now.


    "It''s you! No... it can''t be wrong! " Chelsea''s voice suddenly trembled. He lowered his head tightly and shook his shoulders.


    Looking at Chelsea choking, Dong Zhuo gently hugged the girl.


    "Wow!" With a wail, Chelsea hugged Dong Zhuo hard and cried loudly. While crying, he said intermittently, "I... I thought you were dead! You didn''t even breathe at that time. I was really scared! "


    "Why? I''m great.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 554

    "It''s really Lang Qing Qie''s intention!" The bystander''s teeth were itching with hate.


    This damn bastard just accepted a bunch of girls in a short time. Now there are fox spirits to the door!


    Don''t mention it when Estes is angry. Just a girl who can turn out animal ears and tails is enough to make her a great enemy. Now come out with a better one. And turn into an owl!


    Neither Dong Zhuo nor Chelsea took Estess''s words as a matter of time.


    Chelsy, who came back to her senses, finally reflected on her task. Wriggled out of Dong Zhuo''s arms. He swept his eyes and walked quickly towards the captured members of the night attack.


    "Leone, hill, are you two okay?" Chelsea asked with concern.


    "Ah? You... Who are you? " Hill blinked blankly.


    "Hill. She''s our new companion from headquarters, Chelsea! Is a friend of the boss! " Leone stared at Dong Zhuo''s direction with a wary face and explained to hill.


    Leone''s heart is crying desperately at the moment!


    Terrible! Terrible! Unexpectedly, Chelsea was caught. Now the three of us are dead. Just one Estes is enough trouble. Now there is another third general!


    "Oh!" He nodded vaguely. Hill said enthusiastically to Chelsea, "it''s all right. We''re fine, and... "


    Hill secretly glanced at Dong Zhuo and said, "and the master is very kind to me. I also like Leo Nai very much! I''ve been holding her just now! "


    "Shut up!" Leo Nai immediately made a big red face. He scolded hill with shame and anger.


    "Alas?" Hill stared and said, "did I say something wrong? But the master really likes you? Just now, I held you and kept touching you! Hands are in your clothes! "


    "Ah!" Leone is going crazy¡° Hill! If you dare say it again, I''ll kill you! "


    Chelsea pulled her face and glanced at Dong Zhuo behind her.


    Even Estes, at the moment, also has some meaning of sharing a bitter hatred with chersey, but the difference is that chersey''s resentful look is facing Dong Zhuo, while Estes, with a murderous look, glared at Rao Nai.


    Finally thinking of her main purpose this time, Chelsea comforted hill and reonai. He walked towards Dong Zhuo with a complicated look¡° Are you the third general of the Empire? "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and asked, "what general?"


    These two days, he has never paid any attention to outside affairs.


    The world of beheading girls is too low-end to help Dong Zhuo improve his strength. Of course, except for those beautiful girls, how could Dong Zhuo, immersed in the gentle countryside, know that the outside world has exploded for the birth of his third-largest general.


    "You don''t know?" Chelsea was also surprised.


    The news of the emergence of the third general in the empire can be said to be the most concerned thing of the whole empire, including the surrounding foreign nationalities. Almost in the streets, no one is curious about the third general.


    Even the people in remote areas took this matter as a conversation after dinner. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo, the party concerned, was in the dark.


    "Estes, don''t you want to explain what''s going on?" Dong Zhuo looked at Estes suspiciously.


    "Explain what?" Shrugging his shoulders and embracing his hands, Estes had a natural expression¡° Have you forgotten? Did I tell you to make you a general of the Empire? But then I changed my mind. As a man who can conquer me, how can I be a mere general. So I applied to the emperor to make you a great general! "


    "That''s it?" Chelsea is completely messy!


    This is a general! The whole empire, if it weren''t for the demon like strongman Estes. Up to now, perhaps only bud has this honor.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo was simple. With a memorial from Estes, he became one of the most powerful people in the Empire.


    General, even minister Ernest, who is in power, is afraid of the existence of three points!


    Ernest can today, the strength of ACE DES is absolutely indispensable. Even so, Ernest was extremely scrupulous about another general, booder. Otherwise, he will not only bring trouble to the court, but also change the dynasty.


    "Hum!" He snorted coldly. Estes completely ignored Chelsea''s meaning. Looking at the look of chersey and others, he was extremely contemptuous.


    "So it is!" Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally. For him, the so-called general has no temptation at all.


    "Here you are!" As if he had the upper hand in the battle, Estes threw out a bronzed invitation.


    "Huh? What is this? " Reaching for it, Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously.


    "This is Ernest''s invitation to you!" Estes explained, "unexpectedly, he should want to win you over. After all, you are strong enough to decide the outcome of a large battle. No... maybe that underestimates you. You are strong enough to change the pattern of the world! If you really join the camp of the revolutionary army, do you believe that the Empire has already been destroyed? "


    Estes''s words were full of emotion, which immediately surprised Chelsea, hill and Leone.


    If others say so, they can still take it as a joke. But it''s Estes who says this now!


    A real strong man who can decide the outcome of the war alone.


    The reason why the empire can stand is precisely because of its southern and Northern wars and Eastern and Western expeditions.


    Within the revolutionary army, there is even a saying that aisdes is the sea god needle of the Empire. Even general bud''s army was inferior to her.


    He was a member of the revolutionary army. Chercy and leonai thought for the first time that if Dong Zhuo really gave up his mind to serve the Empire. It is certain that the revolutionary army will perish! The only argument is how long it will last.


    "Ernest?" Glancing at a few paragraphs on the invitation, Dong Zhuo finally remembered the wily boss in the original book.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Estes doesn''t seem to like Ernest very much. His tone was somewhat disdainful: "it''s just an old guy playing with power. If you don''t like it, you can ignore him! "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head as if he thought of something. Tone pondered: "I''m very interested!"


    "Oh?" Estes was slightly surprised. Through his understanding of Dong Zhuo during this period, he seems to be a strong man who is not interested in anything else.


    Unexpectedly, inadvertently, he actually found something that could interest Dong Zhuo.


    I looked at the time marked on the invitation. It was tonight. Dong Zhuo closed the invitation with a wave and said, "Chelsea, I''m going to a party later. Just stay. If you have anything to do, wait until I come back. Do you understand? "


    Chelsea opened her mouth. Now she can''t wait to ask Dong Zhuo why she joined the Empire? But at the thought of Estes next to her, she had to swallow her doubts.


    After arranging chercy, Dong Zhuo looks at Leo Nai. The tone was full of evil: "what about you? My little wild cat, are you going to listen to me and stay here until I come back in the evening. Or are you going to let me give you to Estes? "


    Creak! Creak


    The voice of gnashing teeth came, and Leone bowed his head reluctantly.


    Are you kidding? I really give myself to Estes. She can''t even survive tonight. Don''t you see that Esther''s eyes are like eating people now?


    "I... I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Good! Ha ha...... "in a burst of laughter, the goddesses looked at Dong Zhuo and left the room with Estes

 Chapter 555

    As the most powerful empire, even the emperor listened to his words. Perhaps even the imperial palace with a thousand years of heritage can''t compare with it in terms of luxury.


    At dusk, under the setting sun, large fire clouds are as magnificent as Xia.


    A four-wheel carriage, in the crisp sound of horses'' hoofs, slowly stopped at the door of minister Ernest''s residence.


    As the curtain opens. In the Empire, Estes, who was in the limelight, jumped out of the carriage.


    However, if someone observed carefully at this time, it would be found that the heroine, who made countless men ashamed, was blushing abnormally on her pretty face.


    The slender beautiful legs trembled slightly under the vigorous movement. It''s like you''ve just had some intense exercise.


    In a pair of ice blue eyes, a thick layer of water mist sets it off more and more attractive.


    At the moment when the curtain of the carriage opened just now, there was a strong smell of almonds escaping through the door.


    Gently biting the silver teeth, Estes said in his proud voice, "asshole, don''t you come out?"


    "Have you arrived yet?" In the carriage, Dong Zhuo''s lazy voice came.


    Open the curtain, Dong Zhuo, dressed in a black gold suit, strode out of the carriage. Take two steps forward and hold Estes in your arms. "Why so fast?"


    "You..." when it comes to this, Rao is a wonderful character of Estes, and it is inevitable that two red clouds will fly on his pretty face¡°


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed. Speaking of, although she has experienced so many worlds, there are not a few girls who have been killed by Dong Zhuo. Of course, huiyeji and other girls who are willing to pay their lives for Dong Zhuo were also born.


    But the only thing that makes Dong Zhuo feel most in tune with himself is ace DES in front of him.


    The movement outside the mansion soon attracted the attention of the minister''s family ministers.


    A man in a Navy Blue Tuxedo, who looked about forty years old and gave people a sense of shrewdness and ability, came to them quickly. First, he bowed slightly to this Estes¡° Welcome the presence of general Estes. On behalf of the host minister Ernest, I would like to welcome you! "


    Estes nodded without hesitation.


    "This must be general Dong Zhuo, who is famous in the Empire recently? Master, Minister Ernest has been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Led by the housekeeper, Estes and Dong Zhuo soon came to the banquet hall of the mansion.


    The world of beheading girls is very wonderful, a combination of Chinese and western, ancient and modern. At the moment, the banquet held in Minister Ernest''s residence is a cocktail party!


    As Dong Zhuo and Estes walked into the noisy hall. The whole hall became silent for a short time. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by both of them.


    Of course, more attention still fell on Dong Zhuo.


    After all, being able to attend the banquet hosted by Minister Ernest is obviously a non rich or expensive existence. Can such a man not know Estes?


    The only thing that can really attract the attention of these people is Dong Zhuo, a new general.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that not only general Dong Zhuo came, but also general aisdes came. It really makes me shine here! Welcome you two! " A vague voice came from the depths of the hall.


    One was wearing green clothes and trousers, a coat and a mink coat. Minister Ernest, tall and pale, with a hair hoop and a strange beard, walked slowly.


    That''s what he said just now. The reason why he was vague was that he was chewing a steak regardless of the occasion.


    "This guy is the minister Ernest who invited you this time!" It should be introduced in a lower voice, but here in Estes, he said it very frankly. Not only his voice was not lowered at all, but even his tone seemed to be introducing irrelevant people.


    He nodded to minister Ernest gently, and Dong Zhuo said, "it seems that you have a good appetite!"


    "All right. Many people have said so, but in my opinion, living is enjoyment, otherwise it''s too late to repent when you die. " The minister wolfed down the last mouthful of steak. That''s a lot clearer.


    "Everybody!" Walking to Dong Zhuo affectionately, Minister Ernest Lang said: "although I believe you have guessed his identity, I still want to make a grand introduction. This is the third general of our empire. General Dong Zhuo! "


    Wow


    The hall burst into thunderous applause. Whether sincere or not, at least everyone is applauding warmly.


    In the corner of the ballroom. A brown skin, white hair braided in the back of his head, Qingming point has a white spot like vitiligo, shaped like a sword in his hand. His upper body was bare and his muscles were twisted. He was a strong man. His eyes were a little resentful and glanced coldly at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    He gathered Sheila of the hound army in advance because of the distortion of the world timeline. The son of minister Ernest. A guy who likes wine and meat and has a cruel character.


    "What a handsome little brother!" A rather expectant tone sounded around Sheila. A short dress in the style of an evening dress with suspenders. The woman with glasses suddenly flashed a light through her lens. He looked like the victims who had been hungry for a long time saw food.


    "Kosmia! This guy is not something you can provoke. Do you understand? " When Sheila heard the speech, she shook the red wine glass, looked back and stared at the rose red wine in the glass. Kosmia, who looked like a coyote, warned: "he is the third general of our empire! Even Estes was defeated by him and later became his plaything. If you go to his trouble. I believe you will die soon! "


    "Oh!" Kosmia''s eyes lit up more and more after the lens. The tone of voice trembled faintly because of excitement¡° Is this... So dangerous? Too strong. It really seems like trying with him! "


    "Hum!" Seeing that persuasion failed, Sheila snorted coldly¡° If you want to die, go! "


    Seems to have finally understood what Sheila meant before. Kosmia swallowed reluctantly and lowered her head with regret. He sighed: "what a pity. Such a temperament little brother has such a strong strength! Alas... "


    "Sheila! Is that woman Estes? " The man with short black hair and a bit of evil spirit between his eyebrows said.


    "That''s right!" Sheila nodded and drank the liquor in the goblet. Put it on the low table in front of you. The tone said with emotion: "burning heart. Let me remind you. In the imperial capital, there are as many beautiful women as cattle hair. You''d better not hit her attention. That''s a powerful woman! "


    "Really?" The burning heart of pirate origin nodded noncommittally. I don''t know if I kept Sheila''s words in mind.


    The center of the party. Minister Ernest introduced Dong Zhuo''s identity to the public. Leng Buding threw out a decision that surprised everyone.


    "I have suggested to your majesty, with your Majesty''s permission. General Dong Zhuo will soon take office and lead the newly formed secret security force, wild hound! "


    "What?"


    "This..."


    There was a cry of surprise in the hall.


    Well informed people naturally know that the founder of this secret security force wild Hound is Sheila, the son of the minister. Now, he even took the initiative to let Dong Zhuo be a leader. The meaning of this is really elusive

 Chapter 556

    "What? How could this happen! " He is tall, dressed in kimonos, dressed as a warrior, and has never left yizang with a long knife at his waist. Exclaimed, "Sheila. Why did your father give this guy the wild hound you built? "


    "Hum!" Sheila snorted coldly, and her face became more and more gloomy. The reason why he is so hostile to Dong Zhuo is precisely because in the afternoon, Minister Ernest asked him to hand over the leadership of the wild hound to Dong Zhuo. Try to see if you can pull Dong Zhuo into your own camp.


    After all, Dong Zhuo was the third general who was canonized by the emperor. Can''t a newly canonized general be idle at home?


    With the reputation of smelly streets in the Empire, what we can really attract is a twisted guy like Estes, or some people who are greedy for power. If Dong Zhuo is really laid off, who will join the Empire in the future?


    Ernest is cruel, but he is not a fool. He knows exactly what is best for him.


    Although the current arrangement seems to harm his son''s interests. But if we can take this to pull Dong Zhuo into our own camp. Then it''s definitely worth it.


    "Leave him alone. He''d better not be against us, get involved in the affairs of wild hounds and be a sign. Otherwise, let''s just try how capable this'' general ''is! " There was a thick reluctance in Sheila''s eyes.


    "Ah! This... This is so happy! " While others were discussing how to face Dong Zhuo, the immediate boss and direct manager. Kosmia, who looked like a coyote, clasped her fingers in front of her and looked very excited. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s look, I really want to swallow it. The saliva is running down.


    After minister Ernest announced the imperial acceptance of Dong Zhuo, the banquet seemed to enter the high Dynasty stage.


    Some dignitaries who thought they had enough status came to Dong Zhuo to greet him from time to time.


    "It seems that Ernest is really willing to sacrifice money in order to win you over!" After seeing off a greeting count again. Estes said as he replaced Dong Zhuo''s empty glass.


    "Really?" Shaking the red wine in his hand, Dong Zhuo glanced at Ernest, who was eating and drinking not far away¡° Are you envious? Let''s exchange. I hear you''re forming a hunting army. Just give me the hunter and you can lead this wild hound! "


    "Ha ha..." Estes laughed. Shook his head without hesitation¡° That won''t work! Do you know who founded the wild hound? "


    "Of course I know. Isn''t that the son of minister Ernest, the guy named Sheila? "


    Dong Zhuo''s answer stunned Estes. He asked in surprise, "how do you know? Do you know that guy? But you do look alike. That guy is also an asshole who wants to fuck when he sees a beautiful girl! "


    "Oh? So he once hit your attention? " Dong Zhuo asked curiously.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Estes said proudly, "with him? It''s just a waste. I also want to hit my attention. "


    At this point, esteston stopped. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s eyes, a burst of water mist suddenly appeared¡° Do you think everyone has your strength? "


    "You mean, you follow whoever has strong strength?" Dong Zhuo asked Estes playfully.


    "Of course!" Estes said in a natural tone, "the weak are naturally dominated by the strong, aren''t they? If someone stronger than you takes me away from you, of course I will follow the stronger. "


    Dong Zhuo has no doubt that Estes is absolutely committed to this point. Her three views are basically the same as those of mental patients. The difference is that ordinary mental patients don''t have her strength. Normal people can''t understand her wild jungle law world view.


    Although Dong Zhuo doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Estes''s idea. But that doesn''t mean he can tolerate Estes.


    With a sneer, Dong Zhuo stuck it to Estess''s ear and said in a deep voice, "you have no chance to betray me! Remember what I left on you? "


    "What''s left?" Estes was not moved at all, as if he didn''t hear the threat in Dong Zhuo''s words. Jiao said with a smile, "do you mean those seeds?"


    As he spoke, Estes reached out and touched his lower abdomen.


    "You..." Dong Zhuo was angry and smiled by the cheeky guy Estes.


    Ordinary girls, let alone speak such words themselves, will blush even if they hear them from other people. It''s like aisdes, who doesn''t care at all, and even can speak out and tease Dong Zhuo.


    "Yes!" Estes suddenly seemed to react to something. Pondered: "can''t you? Why have we done it so many times that there is no movement in my stomach! "


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came.


    The noise around Dong Zhuo and Estes was suddenly quiet.


    The guy who saw Dong Zhuo''s action just now turned his head in a panic and pretended to be nothing.


    "Asshole... Asshole. You... How dare you...! " Estes wanted to rush up and bite Dong Zhuo hard;


    "This is only a slight punishment!" He glanced at Estes with disapproval. Dong Zhuo said indifferently.


    "Hum!" Unwilling to hum, Estes wisely didn''t answer. If you keep pestering, you''ll be unlucky.


    "Well, let''s go! This kind of party is really boring! " Put down the crystal goblet in his hand, Dong Zhuo naturally took hold of Estes''s slender waist. Walk towards the door.


    "Leave now? Don''t you say hello to Ernest? " Estes hesitated and suggested to Dong Zhuo.


    "That''s not necessary!" He interrupted Estes with a wave. When he was about to reach the door of the banquet hall, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned around and looked at the dark corner of the hall. Then he left minister Ernest''s residence with a big step and took a carriage to the general''s house of Estes.


    Until Dong Zhuo left for a long time, in the corner of the banquet hall. Sheila and others were sweating and gasping in shock.


    "Good... Terrible eyes!" Yizang''s hand holding the knife trembled constantly, his other hand slowly wiped the cold sweat on his cheek and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. It looks like the rest of life.


    The rest of the people, and his reaction is almost the same, even Sheila herself is sweating and haunted.


    "Xi... Lord Sheila!" The burning heart trembled and said, "we... Do we really want to be right with this guy?"


    Sheila lowered her head and looked at her trembling hands; not to utter a single word.


    Kosmia, who was still eyeing Dong Zhuo, now dared not say a word. Her eyes on the bridge of her nose became crooked because of the lubrication of sweat, but she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand to push it

 Chapter 557

    £¦#160; Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the corner of the banquet, the strong heartbeat of Sheila and others was unusually loud!


    "Just... Just now... What the hell is that?" Sheila asked her subordinates in shock.


    His question immediately stunned everyone.


    Just the moment Dong Zhuo looked at them. An indescribable despair, like being trapped in 18 layers of hell, swept through their body and mind.


    Even if some of these people didn''t look at Dong Zhuo at all, and didn''t see Dong Zhuo''s eyes at all, they still felt a pair of cold and ruthless eyes and looked down on themselves from above.


    At that moment, I''m afraid those with poor psychological quality will have the idea of being disgusted with the world and end themselves!


    "Eyes! I saw a pair of eyes... No! No! " He waved his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His heart was burning and he said, "I didn''t see it. He saw me! "


    "Sir... Lord Sheila, we... Whether we should think about it. Against such enemies... "As a swordsman, yizang''s powerful heart was completely destroyed at the sight of Dong Zhuo just now.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and Sheila''s look suddenly became ferocious. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "no wonder he can become the third general. But this is just a psychological trick. Did you just give in? "


    "But..." Shang Pu, wearing a clown bear headgear, said tremblingly: "his ability is too mysterious. Among the 48 pieces of imperial equipment, does it really exist? "


    "Hallucination!" Sheila laughed. It''s just that his smile is very distorted¡° It''s all an illusion. Don''t try to scare me! "


    "Lord Sheila!" As a member of the wild hound, except for Sheila, who was completely distorted by Dong Zhuo, everyone else had a sincere fear of Dong Zhuo.


    This feeling makes them prefer to face death rather than go against Dong Zhuo.


    "What? Do you want to persuade me to give up against this guy? Are you going to be his running dog? "


    Looking at Sheila with a ferocious look. All the wild hounds immediately lowered their heads. At their feet, a pattern like a magic array was shining slightly.


    The mysterious space movement system is an imperial tool. What is the ability of the dimensional square array [Shangri La]. These people, as the subordinates Sheila is looking for, naturally understand.


    At the moment, the pattern under their feet is the precursor of the start of Shangri La.


    Obviously, if their answer doesn''t satisfy Sheila. Then Sheila will definitely throw them to the ends of the earth.


    Maybe the lethality of the dimensional array is not strong. But this ability is the most headache.


    If Sheila throws them into a ghost place where there is no smoke for thousands of miles, where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit, they will be miserable.


    In the face of Sheila''s threat, everyone quietly exchanged eyes. "We didn''t," he said against his heart


    "Yes, since he dares to be right with Lord Sheila, you can just throw him to the ends of the earth! The ability of mere magic, see how he plays in a place where no one is! "


    In a burst of noisy discussion, people seemed to really abandon their deep fear of Dong Zhuo. He began to praise Sheila and belittle Dong Zhuo.


    With a satisfactory answer, Sheila recovered the ability of the dimensional matrix. In his heart, Dong Zhuo''s image is like a nightmare shadow, deep-rooted and lingering!


    On the other side, go to the luxury carriage of the general''s house.


    Estes said curiously, "did you... Did you just do something to Ernest''s son?"


    Dong Zhuo was stunned when he heard the speech¡° Why do you say that? "


    "Feel! I feel like you did something to them? Is this your imperial power? " I never gave up the idea of defeating Dong Zhuo in my heart. Estes held his hands tightly with Dong Zhuo. Asked with a red face.


    "Very keen intuition! Yes, I did scare him! " Dong Zhuo said with a little admiration: "I seem to have said that I don''t have imperial equipment at all?"


    A moment later, he finally recovered from the feeling that the soul was about to fly out. Estes opened his mouth angrily and bit Dong Zhuo''s shoulder with his silver teeth. Vaguely said: "you guy, you are a dangerous kind of human shape!"


    "Ha ha..." smiled proudly;


    With a grunt of discontent, Estes said, "sooner or later, I''ll let you admit defeat!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!".


    Even though he had seen it many times, Estes was still surprised and exclaimed, "what a magical ability! You have too many aspects of imperial power? "


    "All said, I don''t have imperial equipment!" He shook his head helplessly. Dong Zhuo began to think about how to play happily with Chelsea when he got back later!


    After buttoning the last button of his military uniform, Estes blinked and asked curiously, "then, can you tell me what happened to your magical abilities? As far as I know, many of your abilities are beyond the reach of even emperor tools? Don''t tell me, you are really a dangerous species! "


    Dong Zhuo, who had been resting in the world for a while, couldn''t help being a little curious about the woman who was very in tune with her sexuality.


    He wanted to know that if Esther was born in a world where human beings could also have great power. For example, in the world of God killer, magic forbidden book catalogue, death, fire shadow and so on. How much will she achieve?


    Once the idea came into being, Dong Zhuo immediately had the idea of preaching to Estes. Teach her ability and see how much he can achieve without using such foreign objects as emperor''s equipment!


    "Who says human beings can''t master powerful abilities?" Dong Zhuo put away his cynical look in the past.


    "Ha!" With a sneer, Estes said, "even the first emperor thousands of years ago didn''t find a way to make human beings have strong power, so he found another way to create imperial tools. Do you think you are more powerful than the first emperor? "


    Even though the empire is now on the verge of collapse, whether it is foreign nationalities, revolutionary forces, or those decadent dignitaries of the Empire, they maintain unimaginable expectations for the founder of the Millennium Empire, the first emperor.


    This vision is even better than those young generals'' worship of leaders in the red decade. In other words, this is completely the attitude of crazy believers towards gods.


    "The first emperor?" Dong Zhuo disdained his lips¡° Just a human being. "


    "You... Are you really not human?" Estes looked at Dong Zhuo in horror.


    "Used to be!"


    "What do you mean?" Estes was confused.


    Without the mind to entangle on this issue, Dong Zhuo looked at Estes seriously. "Don''t you want to beat me? I''ll give you a chance! "


    "What opportunity?" Estes became more and more confused.


    "Let you not make use of the emperor''s equipment, and you also have an opportunity not inferior to your current strength!"


    "Ha......" Estes said in amazement, "are you... Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 558

    Anyway, does anyone know who beyonca is? That''s the first two-dimensional movie I''ve ever seen!


    Estes is a man with deep-rooted obsession with strong strength.


    This can be observed from her mantra that the strong dominate everything.


    Even if the long-standing world outlook told her that Dong Zhuo''s words could not be true; It''s a joke. But she still held that one in ten thousand hope. I look forward to finding a way to further improve my strength from Dong Zhuo.


    "Are you kidding?" Dong Zhuo looked at Estes playfully¡° So, how do you think my diverse abilities come from? "


    Esteston was suffocating. Hold your breath. The sixth sense of exercise for a long time told her that she was about to usher in an opportunity to make earth shaking changes in her life.


    At this time, the carriage gave a sharp meal. The horses outside the carriage, as if they had encountered some beast, gave out a heart rending neighing.


    "Damn it!" Almost hit the car because of inertia. Estes opened the curtain with a gloomy face and wanted to go out and teach the guy who dared to interrupt him angrily.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo suddenly reaches out his hand to stop Estes, with some curiosity in his eyebrows. Whispered: "it seems that the world is more than just cutting off girls!"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? " Pressing his inner anger, Estes said discontentedly, "dare to stop my carriage. I must teach the guys outside an unforgettable lesson! "


    "Beyonca..."


    A hoarse, gloomy voice came in through the carriage.


    "Play tricks!" Women in anger are unreasonable. So does Estes. Besides, the guy outside interrupted herself when she was about to face a new world.


    This is even more unacceptable to Estes.


    Plain hands waved out of the carriage.


    A crystal clear icicle with a diameter of about one meter and a bright blue light came out of her palm. With a power that seems to run through everything. In the direction of the sound.


    Boom!


    The buildings on both sides of the street, in front of this icicle, were no different from the bean curd residue project, and were destroyed in an instant.


    Amid the roar of building collapse. Estes frowned.


    Demon God manifestation ¡¤ the essence of demons can freely create ice. For the ice created by himself, how could Estes not feel that the attack just now did not hit the target, but was dodged by the other party at the critical moment. Just destroyed a lot of buildings.


    "Beyonca..." a trembling, gloomy voice suddenly sounded on the roof.


    "I see how you hide this time!" Quite a few people come to crazy Estes, completely ignoring that they are in the carriage now. With a wave of Su''s hand, countless snow spikes completely destroyed the carriage. Raging in all directions.


    The whole carriage was destroyed instantly, leaving a hedgehog formed by snow spikes.


    "Huh?" Estes''s face showed an excited smile¡° What a fast speed. "


    Through the ice crystal, you can vaguely see that in the distance of the street, a guy wrapped in black bandages is standing there like a ghost.


    Bang!


    When the ice crystal burst, Estes jumped, pulled out his long sword and rushed at the fierce guy.


    Standing on the broken wreckage of the carriage, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and looked at the man who was fighting with Estes.


    The man''s skin without bandage was abnormally dark, like wood burned by the fire, his hands were like ghost claws, his body was bent, the bandage wrapped the whole face, his open mouth and his round right eye. It doesn''t look like a human.


    At the first sight of this appearance, even Estes was startled. But then, after seeing the man''s ghostly speed, esteston was excited.


    From time to time, ice crystal giant swords rise from the ground, or are born out of thin air and straight into the ground.


    In this battle, Estes kept attacking, but the mysterious guy never made a move once and kept dodging with the speed of the wind.


    "Interesting!" Touching his chin, Dong Zhuo became more and more curious about the man.


    Although he didn''t know much about Emperor equipment, Dong Zhuo could tell that the reason why this man had that super fast speed did not rely on foreign objects. In other words, his speed source was not emperor equipment, but himself.


    In the world of beheading sister, which has no special ability except emperor''s equipment, such a guy who can compare with Emperor''s equipment was born, which made Dong Zhuo content with pleasure and suddenly had a bit of agitation.


    "Estes. Come back! You can''t see his speed with your eyes. " Dong Zhuolang said.


    "Really?" Once again, a piece of ice stabbed the wall. Hearing the speech, Estes not only didn''t come back, but became more and more excited. Slowly closed his eyes, suppressed his excitement and said, "in that case, I don''t need my eyes!"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head helplessly when he saw Estes''s arrogant behavior.


    What if you close your eyes? If the other party has no intention to attack you, your sixth sense of crisis will not be aware of the other party''s position at all!


    A flash of body shape appeared on the side of Estes and stopped her slender waist. Dong Zhuo whispered, "OK. When you master the power I passed to you, this guy is not your opponent at all. Give him to me now! "


    After struggling twice with dissatisfaction, Estes said reluctantly, "hum! ok But when I catch this guy, I must tame him. It''s so interesting. If such a terrible speed can be used for assassination, no one can escape! "


    "Tame?" Dong Zhuo lost his smile. Ignore Estes''s statement that it''s like a child losing his temper. His eyes fell on the mysterious man again.


    Estes stopped. The man also didn''t take any action. He stood there with his hands drooping. His saliva kept falling down on the two rows of disgusting teeth. The blood was thick, and the left eye was as big as a light bulb, turning left and right.


    "Beyonca..."


    "Come here!" Five fingers into claws and slammed in the direction of the man.


    The man who was just like the wind suddenly flew towards Dong Zhuo uncontrollably, fell heavily to the ground and was trampled by Dong Zhuo.


    "Beyonca..." the man struggled at Dong Zhuo''s feet. There was no change in his look, but he mechanically called this syllable that didn''t know its meaning.


    "Beyonca? It sounds like a person''s name! " Estes looked at the man lying on the ground curiously.


    His whole body was black. He had no clothes, only black rags and bandages. A big mouth occupies two fifths of the whole face. The left eye is surprisingly large and the pupil is very small.


    "This is indeed a man''s name. But his sister! " Dong Zhuo smiled.


    As early as the man appeared, Dong Zhuo had a vague guess. Now he has completely affirmed his ideas.


    The world of beheading girls is not pure. Like the original magic ban and boxing emperor, other worlds have been chaotic.


    Although this chaotic world is very insignificant, Dong Zhuo is very impressed by it. After all, it was the first animation he had seen

 Chapter 559

    At the moment, what he stepped on was the brother of the heroine in the first animation. A dragon without a name was a handsome prince before it became like this.


    The heroine''s name is beyonca. A girl with healing and fire. Speaking of it, she seems to be completely natural enemies with Estes. One plays with ice and the other with fire.


    Beyonca''s brother, who is now trampled by Dong Zhuo, was stabbed to death by the enemy while protecting the castle. Beyonca''s flame burned everything, burned him like this, and had a speed that even Estes couldn''t see clearly with the naked eye.


    "You want to find beyonca?" Dong Zhuo leaned over and asked the man who stepped lightly on his feet.


    "Beyonca..." she called beyonca''s name nervously. The once handsome prince seemed not to hear Dong Zhuo''s question at all.


    See what can''t be asked from the man. Dong Zhuo simply gave up the idea of getting any clues from him. Feel the strange power contained in the burned body. Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    "It seems that this guy''s energy is somewhat similar to Emperor''s equipment!"


    In Dong Zhuo''s perception, the reason why beyonca''s brother has such a fast speed is that his body has a power similar to dangerous blood like Estes. But this kind of power is similar to the emperor.


    With a hard step under his feet, he ended the sad Prince''s life. Dong Zhuo sideways said to Estes: "do you want to have more powerful power? Even if there is no need for imperial equipment, it is comparable to the power of imperial envoy!


    Estes was stunned and looked ecstatic¡° Of course! "


    "That''s good." Dong Zhuo''s finger gently touched Estes''s forehead.


    Esther''s body suddenly stiffened, like a soul out of the body, and his eyes stayed there without blinking. In the blue eyes, countless lights and shadows are illusory, bright and flickering.


    A moment later, a long roar came from Estes''s mouth. At her feet, the earth was wrapped in ice and snow, and the frozen area spread around unscrupulously.


    After waving his hand and setting up an invisible border to trap the spread of the ice, Dong Zhuo quietly waited for ace to wake up.


    Just now, Dong Zhuo gently touched the forehead of Estes. Dong Zhuo taught his original cultivation method to Estes''s mind.


    This is a kind of cultivation method born after integrating multiple abilities such as magic, ice escape and death spirit power. Even Dong Zhuo, the creator, doesn''t know what the future development prospects are. But the only thing he can guarantee is that Estes will never go crazy and die.


    In about two hours, the piercing chill on Estes gradually weakened. Eyelashes trembled slightly, and ACE des said in a trembling tone: "this... Is this human''s own power?"


    "You can say so!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo said, "your emperor''s demon God appears. The essence of the devil is originally a blood emperor''s ware. I have just helped you integrate with the emperor''s ware. In other words, the emperor no longer exists, and creating ice has completely become your instinct; It''s your own ability. Plus the cultivation methods I taught you. Your strength will continue to become stronger. What you will achieve in the future depends on your own! "


    "Ha ha..." Estes laughed. The slender hands of ten fingers quickly form fingerprints. Lang said: "ice escape, magic mirror ice crystal!"


    Pieces of ice and snow mirrors quickly formed around them.


    Estes smiled happily at Dong Zhuo. She jumped into one of the mirrors. At the same time, her shadow appeared in countless mirrors around her.


    "What a magical ability. That is great! That''s great! I didn''t expect that human beings can really have such incredible abilities! "


    His eyes turned dark, and Estes smiled unkindly at Dong Zhuo.


    Whoosh


    The thick ice spikes of chopsticks poured out from the surrounding mirrors like pouring rain. Flying straight towards Dong Zhuo.


    When these ice spikes were about to hit Dong Zhuo, the dense ice and snow spikes disappeared silently.


    Estes was not depressed at all. He was still excited and said, "really not?"


    "Deal with me with the ability I just taught you. You are really whimsical!" Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed Estes out of the mirror¡° Besides bingdun, do you want to try other abilities? "


    Hearing the speech, esteston was eager to try. But seeing the ruins around her that had been destroyed before, Estes shook his head¡° forget it. I''m not in a hurry anyway. "


    Although in the original work of beheading sister, Estes is the most effective person among the villains, she really doesn''t have much bad habits except killing different nationalities and studying all kinds of painful torture methods.


    It''s just that there are too many bad guys around. It makes her seem to do all kinds of evil. In fact, Estes is very kind to his subordinates and civilians.


    "The carriage has been destroyed by me. Let''s just fly back by ourselves! " Although she can''t experiment with those destructive tricks, some methods that she couldn''t do before are still very attractive to her.


    Behind Estes, white snowflakes appeared out of thin air and gathered quickly. In a moment, a pair of white wings spread behind her, setting Estes off like an angel.


    Her wings shook slightly, and her body slowly left the ground.


    Perhaps it was the first time to fly with wings. The track of Estes''s flight was shaky, as if it would fall at any time.


    But Estes is worthy of a fighting genius. In just a few minutes, she mastered this ability perfectly.


    In the sky, the girl with a pair of white wings kept flying, sprinkling a series of laughter of the Royal sister attribute.


    The laughter faded away. Estes left Dong Zhuo alone and went back first.


    Seeing Estes flying farther and farther, Dong Zhuo shook his head and smiled. His body gradually faded and disappeared in place.


    They had just left when a rush of footsteps came.


    "Little bee! This is it! " A young girl with long orange hair tied into a single ponytail and wearing the uniform of the imperial guard looked around the area that had been badly damaged. Looked a little depressed and said, "it seems that we are late!"


    "Wang Wang..." beside the girl, a little dog like a plush toy shouted at the girl like comfort.


    "Ha ha..." the girl immediately cleared away her depression, squatted down, hugged her pet and rubbed her face intimately¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll be under general Estes soon. At that time, I must punish all evil with justice! "


    "This is destructive. It''s amazing! " A sigh, from empty to real.


    "Who?" The girl suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the voice.


    On the ground, a magic light flashed, and four men and two women appeared in place.


    "You should have caused this? If you cause such serious damage to the residents, your evil will be punished by justice! " Maiden righteousness is strict.


    Sheila and others who came out of the dimensional array were stunned.


    "Is this woman sick?" Kosmia held her chin and said in surprise

 Chapter 560

    Justice is always on the lips, and the girl who has always had a pet dog is still around. In the world of beheading girls, there is only seleu ubiquitas, who is nicknamed "dog sister".


    Kosmia''s words immediately made seleus''s green veins bulge on his forehead and gnash his teeth. Yanyi girl''s true colors are revealed.


    "Ha! Just evil people dare to be so arrogant. Xiao Bi! " Seleus gave a violent drink.


    The resounding biological emperor, Warcraft change ¡¤ the hundred armed giant soared in a deafening roar.


    In the blink of an eye, just a pet dog that can please girls, now it has completely become a monster of fear.


    Ferocious teeth, trembling in the moonlight. A pair of animal claws shot down at the members of the wild hound.


    "Damn it! "Imperial envoy!" Sheila let out a cry, jumped and dodged.


    The other five people were also dissatisfied and hid aside when the huge animal claws fell.


    Boom!


    The earth was suddenly photographed as a terrible pit, and countless fragments of bluestone were splashed around, just like a blooming flower.


    Jingle!


    The sputtered rubble still has good lethality, which makes the wild hound members who have been slow to respond in a hurry.


    The burning heart''s machete is waved again and again, and the vacuum blades will fly to their own crushed stones.


    With his superb swordsmanship, yizang also defends without leakage.


    The rest of dotya, champu and kosmia were unlucky, hiding in a mess and getting caught from time to time.


    As for Sheila, the first time she saw the sputtered rubble, she opened a dimensional array and hid away.


    The diffuse dust gradually dispersed. The embarrassed wild hound members were furious. If they hadn''t been surprised by the terrible destruction caused by Estes and didn''t take seleus as one thing, why would they have suffered such a heavy loss.


    Everyone was disheartened except Sheila who hid far away! A small stone still fell from the folds of hair and clothes.


    "You damn woman, I must torture you well!" Yan Xin looked ferocious and clenched the machete in his hand.


    Although no one spoke except Yanxin, it can be seen from their angry eyes that Yanxin''s words also expressed their meaning.


    "Die, woman!"


    The machete swung violently. In the moonlight, a terrible vacuum blade came out of the blade and roared in the direction of seleu.


    "Imperial envoy! Xiao Bi! " As soon as seleus looked tight, his pupils narrowed sharply. As a biological imperial envoy, her body has not been transformed by fashion at the moment, and her combat effectiveness can be imagined.


    "Roar!" With the roar, Xiaobi flashed in front of seleu.


    Poof!


    Yan Hong''s blood poured down. A ferocious wound appeared on Xiaobi''s body. The wound, which was enough to pierce it, healed quickly under the eyes of everyone.


    "Let''s go together. Take this woman! " Sheila looked at seleu badly. When she saw the girl''s concave and convex body, his face showed a malicious expression.


    The same burning heart as the emperor''s envoy was enough to make seleu in a hurry. With the participation of others, the situation in seleu became more and more dangerous.


    In a moment, the imperial guard uniform on seleu was full of holes and red with blood. If Sheila and Yanxin hadn''t planned to torture her after capturing her alive, I''m afraid even with emperor Xiaobi, she would have died long ago.


    "But... Damn it!" Holding the wound left by the vacuum blade on his right arm, seleu turned pale. Unwilling to look at Sheila and others. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "justice... How can justice be lost to evil! Xiao Bi! "


    "Roar!" Xiao Bi roared loudly. His huge body protected seleu behind him, and his two big hands danced around. Futile attacks on members of the wild hound.


    "Ha ha..." from time to time, she used the dimensional square array to haunt around seleu. Sheila looked ferocious and said, "your justice seems useless! Admit defeat and be taught by me. You are the ultimate fate. Ha ha... "


    "Sheila! I saw this woman first! " Yanxin waved a vacuum blade, leaving a ferocious wound to seleu again. That''s why I protested to Sheila with dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha..." Sheila smiled indifferently¡° It doesn''t matter. Look, this woman looks very strong! "


    Listening to the dirty words of Sheila and Yanxin, seleus was angry. But a lot of blood loss made her dizzy. Even the station is a little shaky. The figure shook slightly twice, and with yizang''s long knife cut on her back. With a wail, seleus knelt heavily on the ground.


    "I... how can I fall here... Here! I... I will punish the evil of the imperial capital with justice. " The voice of seleus became weaker and weaker.


    Unwilling to raise his head, seleus made the last effort and shouted, "little bee. Rage! "


    "No!" Sheila was surprised. He hurriedly urged the dimensional array and avoided seleu from around.


    "Roar!" Xiaobi, who has become a monster, looks more and more ferocious. Muscle knot. The speed suddenly increased several times.


    Caught off guard, Yanxin, yizang, dotya and monk PU were immediately patted out by the huge claws covering the sky. His body rolled in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Cough..." he opened his mouth and coughed up blood. The burning heart looked at Sheila with ease.


    Since the beginning of the battle, Sheila has almost taken advantage of it and left as soon as she touched it. With the dimensional square array and other space mobile imperial tools, they can walk around the battlefield with ease. Among several people, he is the cleanest.


    "Remind me earlier next time!" She complained to Sheila reluctantly, with a hidden look. The long knife struck the silver light and rushed to seleu again.


    Seleucid, who showed his secret skills, was bruised and bruised. Finally, he couldn''t bear the strong burden of emperor''s equipment on his body. With his eyes turned over, he fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Losing the master''s supply, Xiaobi''s frenzy dissipated immediately. Even the greatness could not be maintained, and the body shape shrunk sharply. In a moment, it became a pet dog again. He climbed up to his master with a dispirited look, licked seleus''s bloodstained cheek, and sobbed.


    "It''s finally done. This woman''s imperial equipment is really difficult! " A ray of lustrous light flashed in the eyes of the burning heart. Take back the imperial tool in the shape of machete, moonlight dance ¡¤ wind blade sword. He strode towards seleu.


    "Hum! This damn crazy woman! " Kosmia, who was beaten black and blue, had broken her eyes. While combing his chicken nest like hair, he glared at the comatose seleu with resentment.


    When Yanxin came to seleu and stretched out his hand to catch seleu and take him back.


    A strong wind suddenly came ove

 Chapter 561

    This strong wind came suddenly, when Yanxin noticed it. It''s too late to dodge.


    He could only instinctively raise seleu, who was black and blue and in a coma, as a shield to resist the sudden attack.


    At the same time, he shouted angrily, "who is it? sneaking! Come out! "


    The air wave that had made the hair of his heart stand up suddenly turned into a breeze when it hit seleu. Except that her hair was a little scattered, she didn''t cause any damage to seleu.


    Such superb means made Yanxin''s face suddenly gloomy. Sheila launched Shangri La at her feet for the first time, ready to run away at any time.


    Step on


    The crisp footsteps, in the silent night, are particularly eye-catching.


    On the streets dilapidated by successive battles, a figure in black clothes came as if walking in the void. As he approached, his body became more and more solid.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, the people in the hound army immediately felt a palpitation.


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, the sense of fear, which was not easy to suppress, hit me again.


    That pair of eyes like a demon God is really unforgettable.


    "Put her down. You can leave! " His eyes swept slightly on the faces of the people. Dong Zhuo said in a superior tone.


    The burning heart suddenly became stiff. Rigidly, he put seleu on the ground and leaned back to his companion.


    "Waste!" Sheila shouted angrily. The man who hated iron but not steel scolded Yanxin: "is your dog his dog? What did he ask you to do? Just be obedient! "


    Sheila''s merciless words immediately made others glare at him.


    The whole body was excited, and the burning heart looked around blankly. I don''t know why¡° What just happened? "


    Sheila, who was about to scold Yanxin, got stuck in her throat when she came to her mouth.


    Yanxin... Yanxin doesn''t know what just happened? Was... Was he manipulated?


    At the thought of this possibility, Sheila almost scared herself into white sweat.


    Dong Zhuoke was not interested in greeting Sheila and others. Big sleeve stroked seleu in a coma.


    The ferocious wound on seleu immediately disappeared without a trace. If it weren''t for her, she would have been subdued by the Imperial Capital Police Force cut into cloth strips. I''m afraid even Sheila and others would doubt whether she had been injured before.


    There was a complex look of horror and resentment in his eyes. Sheila reluctantly clenched her teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    "Sheila!" When Yan Xin heard the speech, his face was dissatisfied¡° He is the only one here. Even if his imperial equipment is strong, I believe the six of us are enough to keep him. Just... "


    "Shut up!" Sheila burst out. He wanted to rush up and slap Yanxin.


    You were manipulated as a puppet just now. You can do whatever you want. Now I still speak such words in front of each other. It''s not like this!


    "What? Not yet? Are you going to sleep here? " Dong Zhuo''s face sank.


    "Let''s go!" Sheila''s voice fell. In addition to the burning heart or a unwilling look, everyone else gathered around Sheila with a lingering fear. With the patterns of Shangri Ka flashing on the ground, the people''s bodies disappeared in place.


    At the moment when Sheila and others left, the bodies of Dong Zhuo and seleu also slowly disappeared under the night sky.


    "Well..." with a cry, seleu opened his eyes blankly. Looking at the strange ceiling. She frowned slightly. After recalling for a moment, she suddenly looked surprised. He sat up in a hurry.


    "Are you awake?" A slightly childish voice came from the side.


    According to her reputation, a girl with blue hair, only in her teens, who was more shameless than the woman standing on the street and was thin enough to be almost transparent, was looking at herself.


    "Who are you? What is this place? " Seleu looked at the girl on alert and asked in a frozen voice.


    Before the girl answered, the air in the room suddenly appeared like the water.


    In the ripples, a strange man in black came out slowly.


    "It seems that you have recovered very well!" He looked at seleucina''s round fragrant shoulder, which was exposed because he sat up. Dong Zhuo said jokingly.


    "Who are you?" Seleus asked on alert.


    "You shouldn''t use this attitude towards the life-saving benefactor!" He raised his index finger and shook it. Dong Zhuo looked familiar and walked carelessly towards seleu. He sat on her side.


    "Hello!" Seleu screamed, holding the thin body blocked by his hands. Looking at Dong Zhuo nervously, he said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha..." looking at seleu''s innocent appearance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help teasing this Yanyi girl. With some evil satisfaction¡° useless. Yesterday, while you were in a coma, we finished what we should and shouldn''t do. "


    Seleus was petrified immediately. He looked at Dong Zhuo stiffly.


    Feeling that he had not been violated, seleus was relieved, although he looked a little suspicious.


    "Oh!" Aware of seleu''s small movements, Dong Zhuo slapped his forehead. He reminded: "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you. I''ve cured you of your injury. Well, even there! Don''t you feel at all? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo also showed an obscene smile. He glanced at seleu''s Brocade quilt with evil eyes.


    Seleus trembled violently and his face fell. The little hand clung to the quilt, and the green veins bulged on the back of the white and tender hand.


    Hiss


    The thin silk was torn by her in an instant. Seleu finally showed his Yanyi side. The pure and lovely face was extremely distorted in an instant¡° You fucking bastard. Bury my innocence. Xiaobi!! "


    After the roar, Xiaobi''s weak voice came from one side of the bed.


    "Woof woof..."


    Although Xiaobi, who was eager to protect the Lord, made a ferocious and terrible appearance to Dong Zhuo. However, it only showed its secret skills to frenzy yesterday. At the moment, it is in a weak period and can''t even make it huge.


    "Xiaobi, you..." seleu was stunned and remembered last night in his mind like lightning.


    Xiaobi, who was in the weak stage, couldn''t protect himself at all. Seleus''s expression was immediately tangled.


    "Tut tut! What a pity. " Dong Zhuo shook his head and leaned closer to seleu¡° It seems that your pet can''t protect you. So are you ready? When I did it yesterday, you were in a coma. I still think it''s a pity. Now when you wake up, let you remember. "


    "Hello! You... Don''t come! " Startled, seleu curled up helplessly, clutching the quilt with his small hands, trying in vain to stop Dong Zhuo''s invasion.


    "It''s useless! Ha ha... It''s OK to do it again. I miss your watery body very much! " With a smile, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and began to tear the only shame quilt in seleu.


    A large mirror made of ice crystals appeared silently in the room. With a flash of mirror light, Estes''s body came out of the mirror.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood! Is it cool to bully little girls? " As soon as he got new strength, Estes was in a good mood. Even seeing Dong Zhuo bullying seleu, he looked like a good play.


    "How... How, general Estes!"


    As a famous general of the Empire, the appearance of Estes could not be recognized by seleu. Surprised and happy, he resisted Dong Zhuo''s invasion and asked for help from Estes: "general Estes, help me!"

 Chapter 562

    "Save you?" Estes blinked and looked at seleus. He shook his head and said, "I advise you not to struggle. Do you know who this guy is? "


    Sai Liu was stunned and was immediately robbed by Dong Zhuo. The already stretched thin quilt was immediately torn apart, revealing a large area of white skin.


    Because the battle with Sheila and others last night led to a large amount of blood loss in seleu. Although Dong Zhuo treated him, his skin was still unhealthy pale.


    But the pallor added a bit of morbid beauty to her. It makes the girl''s green and astringent body more attractive.


    "Ah! You big jerk! Don''t touch me. Go away! " Seleu struggled helplessly, and tears fell down his face.


    The girl who spoke of justice finally showed her weak side at this moment.


    "Hello? You''re not going to come, are you serious? " The bystanders frowned discontentedly.


    The little Laurie Luna on one side had already been frightened into silence. I dare not say a word. The little body curled up as much as possible. It seems that Dong Zhuo is afraid of putting his mind on himself.


    Looking at seleus, who was scared to tears, Dong Zhuo smiled and replied to Estes, "don''t you think it''s fun to play like this?"


    Disdainful pie pie mouth, aisidesi way: "sure enough, you are a pervert!"


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Haven''t you heard of it? What''s wrong with men being perverted? "


    Esteston was stunned.


    On the other hand, while Dong Zhuo was talking to Estes, seleus desperately greeted himself with a thin quilt that had been torn into pieces. As if he wanted to wrap himself up completely.


    Reluctantly covered himself. Although there was still a large area of skin exposed, it was much safer than seleu just now. Gnashing his teeth, he looked at Dong Zhuo and said in a hate voice, "justice will never yield to evil. Even if... Even if you... Hum! I will punish you in the name of justice! "


    "Justice?" Dong Zhuo despised seleu''s view of justice. In his view, seleu''s justice is clearly a distorted value instilled by the ghost Oka. Even though Dong Zhuo thought he was not a good man, he still felt that he was half as good as Seleucia''s so-called justice. Don''t say anyone!


    "Ha ha......" Estes sneered¡° Justice? What do you call justice? Am I also the evil in your mouth? "


    Seleus blinked, but his mind could not turn. In her cognition, as a general of the Empire, Estes is undoubtedly a symbol of justice. But now, Estes is on the side of Dong Zhuo who bullies himself.


    "I..." hesitated for a long time, and finally, for a long time, the values instilled by the ghost Oka gained the upper hand. Seleus whispered, "general Estes, you are justice!"


    "Hahaha..." Estes laughed more and more happily. Smiling at Dong Zhuo, "see? The strong is justice! "


    This does echo the values of Estes. In her heart, there is no difference between justice and evil. Yes, this is the jungle law of the jungle. The strong itself represents justice!


    "Wrong!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained to Estes, "in the heart of seleu, the empire is justice. The reason why she says you are just is because you are a general of the Empire! "


    "Well?" Estes was slightly stunned and said in a sour tone, "it seems that you still know this little girl well?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Estes asked Seleucia, "really? The reason you admit I''m just. Just because I am a general of the Empire? "


    Seleu nodded vigorously. He said loudly, "that''s right! As a general of the Empire, general Estes, you are a symbol of justice! "


    "Hum!" As if he felt a little humiliated, Estes snorted coldly. Ignoring an adoring expression, he looked at his seleu. He said to Dong Zhuo, "then why are you also a general of the Empire. She thinks you''re evil? "


    "General?" Seleu stared at Dong Zhuo in amazement. After a long time, he said in horror: "you... Are you the third general of the Empire? General Dong Zhuo? "


    Looking at seleu''s suspicious eyes, Dong Zhuo moved in his heart. Inexplicably thought of Seleucid''s crazy worship of justice, which is not worship, but a belief. Is the only goal in her life.


    Perhaps it is such crazy and pure belief that she can survive the transformation of fashion.


    You know, although fashion is a scientist in the world. There are not many who have really succeeded in transformation in his hands!


    Black pupil had to fight poison with poison frequently because of his transformation, and his body had long been on the verge of collapse.


    Seleus is even more terrible. After transformation, gun barrels were installed in the throat. Transform a lovely girl into a semi mechanical monster. It''s chilling to think of this cruel means of transformation.


    Even Dong Zhuo was greedy for seleu''s belief in justice.


    What if seleus could transfer his faith in justice to himself?


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Zhuo suddenly showed a mysterious smile on his face.


    Although he achieved the true God, Dong Zhuo did not value faith. However, if she could make seleus her own believer, she would not need to turn to the transformation of fashion.


    Although such a cute girl paper is a Yanyi girl, it is too outrageous to be transformed into a semi mechanical one. In particular, the practice of installing a gun barrel in the throat is even more heinous.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded gently, with a bewitching tenderness in his tone¡° I am the general of the Empire. So, everything I do to you is just. Because justice is with me! You must accept my justice! "


    "Justice is with you?" Seleu looked at Dong Zhuo blankly. My mind is completely confused.


    Estes on the other side was completely stupid. He looked at the scene without blinking. Her heart was full of curiosity. Will this righteous girl really obey?


    "No! No! " Seleus suddenly shook his head. He looked at a loss¡° You... You are evil. Because you''ve done so much to me. "


    "No! You are wrong, I am just! Because I am a general of the Empire, have you forgotten who saved you? Do you forget why your justice exists? Forget why your parents died? " Dong Zhuo''s tone became more and more bewitched.


    "I......" seleu lowered his head. The eyes have been completely confused.


    Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry. The first thing he has to do now is to let seleu admit that everything he has done is just. Then she passed on her belief in justice to herself.


    "I... general... Shifu, justice..." seleu was incoherent. Obviously, her feelings have a serious conflict with the ghost Oka''s education.


    Next, seleu either completely overthrows his previous world outlook or recognizes him as a symbol of justice according to Dong Zhuo''s script!


    A moment later, seleu''s eyes finally recovered Qingming, and his eyes at Dong Zhuo no longer had the previous resentment. But a vision.


    When he gently lifted the thin quilt that had been broken into strips of cloth, seleu blushed¡° General Dong Zhuo. Come on! Seleus... Seleus is willing to accept your justice! "

 Chapter 563

    The overthrow of the world outlook is not a simple thing. More people in this case, there is only one result, that is crazy!


    Obviously, seleus did not choose the correct feeling of himself, but chose the education of believing in the master''s ghost Oka. Empire is just! Then, as the only three generals in the Empire, Dong Zhuo is naturally just!


    Seeing the girl who had resisted in every way just now, she opened her legs and lay there shyly. Estes rubbed his eyes with an unbelievable expression.


    "Very right! As a member of the Imperial Guard, you should accept my justice! " Dong Zhuo smiled proudly. "Do you want to enjoy it?" he said to the stunned ace


    Estes turned black, snorted coldly, waved out an ice mirror and jumped into it.


    After Dong Zhuo''s change, the magic mirror ice crystal, which originally had only the effect of confusion, already has the space ability within a certain distance.


    With the current strength of aisdes, she is almost equivalent to having the imperial equipment of dimensional square array. You can freely use ice crystal mirrors to appear anywhere in the whole imperial capital. Of course, beyond the distance of the imperial capital, aisdes can''t catch up with it, but with the continuous growth of strength, one day, aisdes can travel anywhere at will.


    "Dong... General Dong Zhuo, please... Please don''t pity seleu. Show your justice to seleus! " Her pretty face turned red. The girl endured her inner shame and put forward bold requirements to Dong Zhuo.


    "Seleus. I will teach you the joy of justice! " His arms were shocked, and his black clothes had disappeared without a trace. Naked and smiling, Dong Zhuo strode towards seleu.


    Although I keep telling myself that all this is for justice. But because of the girl''s pure nature, seleu still couldn''t help closing his eyes tightly.


    Early in the morning, Dong Zhuo, who was sleeping with seleu, a just girl who had just experienced the storm, was awakened by the sound outside the door.


    "Dong Zhuo. Where are you? Come out! " Chelsea''s voice came from afar.


    "Oh!" Seleus rubbed his eyes blankly and said vaguely, "what a noise! Huh? "


    When he felt that there was another person around him, seleu immediately disappeared from sleep. All of a sudden, he widened his eyes and looked at the extra guy around him in amazement.


    Seeing the smiling expression on Dong Zhuo''s face, seleu immediately flashed everything last night in his mind. Her pretty face turned red and endured shyness. He said loudly, "general Dong Zhuo. Seleus... Did seleus accept your justice? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo burst out laughing. He nodded hard and said, "that''s right. You have really accepted my justice now. But that''s not enough. You need to be baptized with more justice! "


    At the thought of the feeling of flying to heaven, seleus''s face turned even more red¡° Yes! General Dong Zhuo, please give me more justice! "


    Bang!


    The door made a loud noise and was violently knocked open.


    Chelsea came to the room angrily. Seeing the scene on the couch, Chelsea gnashed her teeth and said, "you... You bastard are really comfortable enough!"


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to general Dong Zhuo like that! " Before Dong Zhuo reacted, seleu seemed to have been greatly wronged. "Xiao Bi!" Lang said angrily


    "Roar!" After Dong Zhuo''s nourishment, seleu not only fully recovered. Even her imperial equipment ended the weakness period ahead of schedule!


    With a roar, the pet dog''s small body suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it changed into a ferocious beast. The room was suddenly torn apart by its body.


    "This... Biological equipment!" Chelsea''s eyes were frozen. I felt a strong wind coming towards my head.


    A giant claw covering the sky fell from the sky. He patted her on the forehead.


    Although Chelsea has experienced a lot of Barbara''s assassination education, her strength can only be regarded as upper middle among ordinary people.


    If the emperor had not had the magical effect of becoming free, she would have a unique advantage in assassination and spying intelligence. She would have died many times by her skill alone.


    In the face of fierce biological imperial tools such as Warcraft change ¡¤ hundred armed giant, she lost her first chance and couldn''t even dodge. I watched the big black claws pressing on my head.


    It is conceivable that once you are patted on the head by such a big claw. Chelsea''s death is certain. Even the whole body can''t be left. It''s lucky not to be patted into steamed stuffed bun stuffing.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Chelsea felt that time seemed to slow down a lot. In his eyes, he glanced in the direction of Dong Zhuo. Close your eyes and wait to die.


    Suddenly


    The wind roared in my ears, after a loud noise. But never felt the pain. Chelsea opened her eyes blankly. At this time, she found herself held in her arms by Dong Zhuo. And Dong Zhuo still embraces both sides.


    Opposite myself is the shameless woman with long orange hair!


    "You!" Chelsea''s eyes were wide open and asked Seleucid angrily, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Dare to disrespect general Dong Zhuo. You must be an evil guy. It is natural to be punished by the justice of Seleucia! " Seleus has a point.


    "Punishment? Is that punishment? You clearly want to kill me! " Chelsea yelled.


    "Hum!" Seleus snorted coldly¡° Evil will naturally be destroyed by justice! "


    "All right. Stop arguing! " Seeing what else Chelsea wanted to say, he asked Chelsea, "what''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "I..." Chelsea, who was about to say something, suddenly gave a meal. His eyes turned to seleu opposite. Obviously, she doesn''t want her next words to be heard by the woman who keeps saying good and evil

 Chapter 564

    "Seleu, go take a bath, change your clothes and come back!" Understanding chersey''s meaning, Dong Zhuo patted seleus on the hip.


    "No!" Seleus flatly refused¡° I will never allow this evil woman to be with Lord Dong Zhuo. What if she wants to hurt Lord Dong Zhuo? I will stay to protect you! "


    Looking at seleu''s loyal protector, Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Your justice is not enough. Take a bath. Prepare to accept my second baptism of justice! "


    When it comes to this, seleus''s pretty face inevitably turns red. Some hesitated.


    "All right. Don''t forget that I''m a general of the Empire. Do you think I can''t guarantee my safety? "


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo mentioned his identity, seleu was unwilling to let Xiao Bi shrink. He left the room that had been turned into ruins.


    When seleu was far away, Dong Zhuo waved his hand, and the ruins of the room suddenly seemed to go back in time, and immediately recovered as before.


    "You..." Chelsea looked at the man who had taken his first time. After hesitating for a while, he said, "do you really decide to take refuge in the Empire?"


    "Why do you ask?" Dong Zhuo pretended to be stupid and asked.


    In his heart, it was obvious that the Empire side was more attractive to him. At most, night raids in the revolutionary army attracted him. But how can those girls compare with the Empire?


    You know, as a general of the Empire, Dong zhuozhen is in a high position. Do whatever you want to do to bully men and women. Can''t you change to the revolutionary army?


    After all, as a rebel, there is no doubt that the revolutionary army values reputation. It is absolutely impossible for the revolutionary army to accept Dong Zhuo without personally feeling the despair brought to them by Dong Zhuo''s strength.


    Instead of going to the revolutionary army, in addition to hooking up with the sister paper of the night attack, it should be subject to various constraints. Dong Zhuo might as well do whatever he wants on the imperial side.


    Once the battle between the two true gods on the long river of the world is decided, it is time for Dong Zhuo to leave the world. The world was just a temporary residence for him. At best, it''s leisure and entertainment, not to suffer.


    Of course, it''s comfortable to stay there.


    "You are now a general of the Empire. Will you abandon your present glory and wealth and join the revolutionary army with me because of your previous commitment? " Chelsea asked Dong Zhuo nervously.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and refused without hesitation. The tone was slightly pondering: "moreover, I never remember that I promised to join the revolutionary army?"


    Chelsea''s face darkened when she heard the speech.


    Indeed, what Dong Zhuo said was that as long as he was willing to follow him, he would join the revolutionary army. But in the following slap, Dong Zhuo immediately became angry.


    Chelsea buried it and left. Although things happen for a reason, in the final analysis, Chelsea didn''t keep her promise first.


    "Well... If I want you to join the revolutionary army, will you agree?" Chelsea had little hope.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo refused again.


    Chelsea''s eyes were red. Struggling to get out of Dong Zhuo''s arms¡° Oh, I see. Well, can we see... For the sake of the original. Let me take hill and Leone away? "


    "Still not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head again and refused. But this time he was not so determined as before, but explained: "I picked up Leona on the street. She promised to serve me forever. Unfortunately, this woman not only escaped, but also wanted to kill me. Now she comes to the door again. How can I let her go? As for hill. You have to ask herself this. As long as she asks me to leave, I won''t stop her! "


    I thought I was destined to return without success this time. Who knows that Dong Zhuo is willing to let Hill go. Chelsea had some unexpected joy, but she still asked with some doubt, "are you really willing to let Hill go?"


    "Of course! As long as she asks me to leave. I will never stop! " Dong Zhuo nodded definitely.


    "Well, I''ll take Hill away now. As for Leo Nai... "Hesitated for a moment, Chelsea said firmly:" I will save her! "


    "Then I''ll wait and see!" With a smile, Dong Zhuo reminded: "don''t forget to let Hill personally ask me to leave me! Otherwise, even if you leave, I will catch you back! "


    "Hum!" Chelsea snorted¡° You don''t have to remind me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chelsea left the room immediately. As soon as they came out, her tears ran down her face.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Dong Zhuo, he was the one who took his first time anyway. If Chelsea really had no feelings for Dong Zhuo, she would not have been depressed for so long after returning to the headquarters of the revolutionary army. Even now I''m transferred to the night attack to change my mood.


    Dong Zhuo''s repeated rejection of Chelsea undoubtedly hurt the girl''s heart.


    Wiping her tears hard, Chelsea cheered up and went to Hill''s residence.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chelsea took Hill''s hand and returned to Dong Zhuo.


    "Hill. Say it! " Chelsea gave Dong Zhuo a cold look.


    Hill heard the speech and suddenly bowed to Dong Zhuo¡° Sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m leaving here! "


    "Is it all right now?" Asked Chelsea angrily.


    "No! no no Not yet! " Dong Zhuo shook his head. Said to hill, "are you sure you really want to leave?"


    "What do you mean?" Chelsea''s eyes were frozen and she stared at Dong Zhuo.


    "I just want to make sure." She prevaricated chersey, and Dong Zhuo stared at hill. Waiting for her answer.


    "Sorry!" Hill bowed again¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, although I am very happy with you. But I can''t abandon you. So... So I''m leaving! "


    Pop! Pop! Pa


    Dong Zhuo applauded and exclaimed, "what a great feeling!"


    "Now can I take Hill away?" As she spoke, Chelsea came forward and took Hill''s hand, ready to take her away.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo Lang called the two people, his face sank, and said coldly to hill, "you have to think about it? Hill. If you really leave, I''ll kill everyone who attacked at night! Don''t doubt whether I can do it! "


    Before the voice fell, ripples suddenly appeared in the air in the room. After the ripples, a scene of dense jungle was reflected in the void.


    In the picture, several groups of sporadic buildings are dotted near the mountain wall.


    A red pupil girl with soft black hair and cute look was sitting in front of a torch, baking a strange fish two meters long.


    "Red pupil!" Hill and Chelsea screamed out in unison when they saw the girl in the picture.


    "What do you mean!" Chelsea flew into a rage.


    "I''m proving to hill that I can do it. Even if the night attack hides underground like a mouse, I can pull them out! "


    As if to prove Dong Zhuo''s words, the red pupil in the picture seemed to feel someone peeping at him. With a sudden vertical movement of her delicate body, she pulled out the emperor''s equipment and cut down the village rain, looking around on guard. Even the big fish that is about to be roasted can''t care.


    "No... no!" With a cry of surprise, Hill quickly broke away from chersey, quickly came to Dong Zhuo and bowed one after another¡° I''m sorry! Sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo, please don''t do that. I... I''m not leaving! "


    Seeing that hill was forced to stay by Dong Zhuo, Chelsea was angry¡° You mean! You are shameless! You said clearly... "


    "Yes. I mean! " Dong Zhuo interrupted without waiting for Chelsea to finish: "I didn''t stop hill. This is what she wants to stay! "


    "You!" Chelsy didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo, a strong man who can defeat Estes, should be so shameless! The whole person was speechless with ange

 Chapter 565

    No matter how unwilling Chelsea was, under the coercion of Dong Zhuo, in order to protect her companions, Hill finally stayed.


    Chersey, who was completely disappointed with Dong Zhuo, returned to the night attack alone with full of grievances and resentment.


    "Chelsea?" While najahitan was in the room and the night Raiders were studying the next plan of the organization, a bird fluttered its wings, entered through the window and landed on the table.


    Thump!


    The rising white fog gradually dissipated, and Chelsea with a wronged face appeared in front of everyone.


    "It seems that you failed!" Seeing Chelsea''s disappointed look, Na jiexitan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "I''m sorry, najiexitan, i..." Chelsea opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    "Tell me what happened!" Frowning, najehitan said in a deep voice.


    "All right!" Knowing that any explanation and excuse at this time is futile, Chelsea will come to her experience of this period of time. Apart from the shameful games played with Dong Zhuo, it can be called unreserved.


    "It seems that things are not as bad as we thought!" Najesstan''s frown finally stretched out.


    Seeing the expression of her companions, she explained: "since general Dong Zhuo is willing to let Chelsea back, he is already expressing his goodwill to us. Most importantly, according to Chelsea, he knows our situation like the back of his hand! If you really want to deal with us, just reveal the location of our base. Even if we don''t lose the whole army, we will certainly lose our strength! "


    "I see!" Hearing najiexitan''s explanation, even Dai Meng''s red pupil looked relieved.


    "Ah!" Double horsetail pink hair suddenly screamed.


    "Maryn? What''s the matter? " The frightened people immediately asked Ma Yin in a hurry.


    "Well... That guy can see everything we do here at any time. Doesn''t that mean that he saw us all when we took a bath? " As she spoke, Ma Yin''s face turned red with blood.


    Her words immediately made everyone black. When is this time? Who cares to think about this? Some don''t have it?


    "Yes!" Chitong nodded in agreement. She said without Shyness: "just now Chelsea said he used that magical ability to peep into my grilled fish. Maybe he saw me catching fish in the water without clothes! "


    "Should... No?" Chelsea took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Subconsciously defended Dong Zhuo: "that guy is really shameless! And lusty to death. But there were so many beautiful girls around him that even Estes was conquered by him. I don''t think I will do such a tasteless thing... "


    The more she said it, the less she spoke. Think about what Dong Zhuo did. According to her understanding of Dong Zhuo, Chelsea began to think that Dong Zhuo could really do such a tasteless thing! The tone of defending Dong Zhuo became more and more guilty.


    Looking at a group of living treasures in front of her, najiexitan stroked her forehead powerlessly, but a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    After laughing. A new problem is in front of everyone.


    How should they face Dong Zhuo in the next action?


    Dong Zhuo''s strength was so strong that the members of the night attack had personally felt it when they assassinated Tyrion last time. And it was precisely because of that action that hill was folded in.


    If you run into Dong Zhuo in the next event


    ¡°BOSS£¡ I think if general Dong Zhuo is not so hostile to us, we might as well take the Huairou route! " Rabbock, the lone testicle soldier, pondered for a moment and put forward a plan that embarrassed everyone.


    "Huairou strategy?" Najahitan seemed to have a vague understanding¡° Go on! "


    "According to chercy''s description of general Dong Zhuo, we can infer that he didn''t know the corrupt dignitaries of the Empire and wanted to kill us quickly! On the contrary, he doesn''t seem to care about our existence. It seems that we should hold an indifferent attitude! "


    Speaking of this, rabacton paused, glanced at his companions'' faces and continued: "if so, why can''t we form an attitude similar to that of an ally with him?"


    "It''s impossible!" Chelsea flatly denied it¡° Although I don''t want to admit it, that bastard''s strength is too strong. And his character will never accept our allies! "


    "No!" Lubbock shook his head confidently¡° Everyone has weaknesses. As long as we do what we like. Even if we can''t make him an ally with us. Even if they have some good feelings for us, they will be open to us in our actions. He''s enough to get us involved! "


    "What do you like?" Speaking of this, Chelsea''s face turned black. Coldly said: "so bastard, I don''t see anything else. My only weakness may be that I like beautiful girls!"


    "Then we''ll give her a beautiful girl!" Lubbock is quite conscious of some politicians.


    "Hum!" Some double horsetail maryin with venomous tongue said sarcastically, "to whom? Even women like Estes are played with by him. Do you think he will like the woman we sent? "


    "Ordinary nature can''t!" Lubbock smiled mysteriously¡° But don''t forget. He has peeped into the red pupil before! "


    Pop!


    Ma Yin slammed on the table and flew into a rage¡° You guy! what do you mean? Do you want to give Chitong to him? Don''t forget, he took hill and imprisoned Leona! "


    "Maryn!" Najiexitan''s eyes brightened and waved to stop Maryn who was angry with rabak¡° Lubbock, tell me what you think! "


    "Yes! BOSS£¡¡± Lubbock looked at Chitong apologetically¡° Maybe this plan will make you think I''m mean, but what I want to say is that we have a reason to do it! "


    After explaining his intention, rabbock said earnestly: "you can imagine that there is such a strong man in the Empire. Is it possible for us to complete the task in the night attack? Don''t forget the original intention of our night attack. We are not just professional killers! Everything we do is to overthrow this rotten empire! Without this premise, the night attack will no longer be a night attack! "


    "Needless to say. I''ll go! " Red pupil said expressionless. It''s like what''s being discussed has nothing to do with her.


    "Red pupil!" Maryn was surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter!" After interrupting Ma Yin who wanted to say something else, Chitong said, "in order to overthrow this rotten Empire, some necessary sacrifices are inevitable. And I also have this knowledge in my training in the imperial assassination department! I think I can finish this task! "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Chelsea''s mood suddenly became excited¡° That bastard is not a good man. If you really go to him, you... "


    "I understand. He will play with it. " Red pupil said expressionless.


    "Then you..." Chelsea was stunned.


    "The imperial assassination forces, in addition to teaching normal assassination techniques. As a female team member, it is also a compulsory course to confuse opponents with their own beauty! " Chi Tong''s tone is as plain as ever¡° Therefore, only I can complete this task! "


    At this moment, even the most fiercely opposed Ma Yin stopped talking.


    Lubbock has nothing to say from the general righteousness, and the skills that Chitong learned in the imperial assassination army made her the best candidate!


    For a moment, the room fell into a strange silence.


    For a long time, najiexitan stood up and strode to Chitong''s side. Hold it in your arms. He patted Chitong''s back heavily¡° Red pupil. Wronged you! "


    He shook his head gently and broke free from najiehitan''s arms. Chitong said, "everything we do is to overthrow this rotten empire. But how else can I go to this guy? "

 Chapter 566

    Chitong''s question immediately embarrassed everyone.


    Among them, except Chelsea, the others had no friendship with Dong Zhuo at all. Even at the beginning, because they had assassinated Tyrion, the relationship between the two sides was hostile.


    Gift giving is also a knowledge! Even if this gift is a cute girl, if you want to send it to the past, you must have a suitable channel.


    In a moment, najiexitan''s eyes brightened and fell on Chelsea with a tangled expression.


    Then others seemed to reflect and looked at Chelsea one after another.


    Chelsea was depressed at the moment. Even though Dong Zhuo''s actions disappointed her, in the final analysis, Dong Zhuo was her first time! Let her sit and watch Chitong be given to Dong Zhuo. How can she feel better?


    "Chelsea!" She was silent for a long time. Even though she knew that it was unfair to Chelsea, najiexitan had no choice but to speak¡° You can only give the red pupil to Dong Zhuo! "


    "Why?" Chelsea''s face was full of resentment. A little temper attack. With a grunt of discontent, he turned and walked towards the door. The voice came from a distance¡° I''m not going! "


    Chelsea''s departure immediately embarrassed the atmosphere in the room.


    Rabak, in particular, was almost hostile to everyone except Chitong and najiexitan.


    "Alas..." understood chersey''s inner feelings at the moment, and najiexitan sighed¡° Let Chelsea think about it. I believe she will understand us! "


    A few days later.


    Immersed in the gentle countryside for a long time, Dong Zhuo finally remembered that he was not a otaku now under the reminder of aisdes''s dissatisfaction. But one of the only three generals in the Empire.


    Not long ago, at the banquet held by Minister Ernest, the wild hound was handed over to him for management. As the manager of the wild hound, he didn''t see his subordinates once except on the day of the party.


    "All right! It seems that I did go out for an activity. Although I only intended to regard it as a world of leisure and entertainment. But if it really turns into a humanoid planter, it will kill people''s fighting spirit! "


    "Hum!" Seeing that he persuaded Dong Zhuo this time, he was finally touched. Esteston snorted with excitement. He said excitedly, "my hunting force has also been formed. Shall we try who is stronger? "


    He is competitive, but he is compared by Dong Zhuo in all aspects. Even the love of bed is bullied by Dong Zhuo. Estes is ready to compete with Dong Zhuo''s wild hounds with his hunting force.


    "Not interested!" As he put on his clothes lazily, Dong Zhuo said, "yes! I almost forgot. Do you know where the slave market in the imperial capital is? "


    Esther''s face sank. Dissatisfied: "do you think the girls around you are not enough?"


    "No! You misunderstood me! " Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "I want to find a girl from the slave market..."


    Before Dong Zhuo finished, Estes interrupted, "it''s still for the girl! You are about to become a humanoid planter! "


    "Let me finish first!" After a white look at Estes, Dong Zhuo said, "remember the fast guy we met when we came back from Minister Ernest?"


    "Huh?" Esther''s eyes were frozen. How could Estes not remember a guy who had an overwhelming advantage over her in speed¡° What does this have to do with your going to the slave market? "


    "The reason why that guy is so fast is because of a girl in the slave market!"


    "What?" Estes was immediately surprised. In any case, Estes couldn''t believe that people with such amazing speed would have something to do with slaves in the slave market.


    "Remember the name that guy kept calling?" Dong Zhuo reminded.


    Estes recalled for a moment. Some uncertain way: "you mean... Beyonca?"


    "Yes. It''s this girl named beyonca. That guy is her brother. Even that guy''s speed is the girl''s credit! " Dong Zhuo explained to Estes.


    "What are we waiting for? Go find the girl now. I believe her strength must be strong, right? Ha ha...... "Estes smiled excitedly¡° I can''t wait! "


    Although he got more powerful power than before, Estes was still weak and pitiful in front of Dong Zhuo. For such a long time, Estes couldn''t even find a suitable opponent.


    Dong Zhuo mentioned beyonca, which made her look forward to it.


    The slave market. A famous place in the Empire.


    At the same time, it is also a paradise for the rich and a hell for the poor. Especially those beautiful girls reduced to the slave market, their life is worse than hell.


    Under the leadership of liva, Dong Zhuo and Estes first understood what the legendary slave market was like.


    The slave owner shouted at the top of his lungs. Boasting to passers-by how strong and beautiful the slaves in their hands are


    Those who became slaves looked dull, like walking corpses without souls.


    However, Dong Zhuo and Estes, who came here, had no sympathy for these slaves at all. The former itself is not a good thing. Many of the things he does are better than these slave traders. The cheap feeling of compassion had completely disappeared from Dong Zhuo.


    As for Estes. A woman who worships the weak and the strong, and the strong dominates everything. How could she sympathize with the weak in her eyes?


    After a long time in the slave market, there was still no sign of beyonca. Estes asked Dong Zhuo suspiciously, "are you mistaken? Among the slaves here, there is no girl with long silver hair called beyonca! "


    Frown slightly. Dong Zhuo is not sure whether beyonca will be here. After all, the slave market is integrated into the world of beheading girls. There are too many variables.


    "Have we looked everywhere? Is there anything missing? " Dong Zhuo asked reluctantly.


    It''s not that he really has to occupy each other''s obsession with Bianca. Mainly, the power of beyonca really makes Dong Zhuo too curious.


    Although many details have been completely forgotten by Dong Zhuo because of the long time. But as the first film I enjoy; Beyonca''s immortal body; Dong Zhuo was impressed by his ability to manipulate flames and heal various diseases.


    Such ability is integrated with the world of beheading younger sister. No wonder Dong Zhuo''s curiosity is so strong.


    "Liva!" Turning around, Estes asked liva behind him impatiently, "are there any other slave traders here?"


    "This..." liva was embarrassed. After a moment of hesitation, he hesitated and said, "general. There is indeed a well-known slave trader here. But that place is not suitable for you. "


    "Why?" Estes asked with a puzzled face.


    "Because..." liva blushed.


    It dawned on Estes. He skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "I know. Should only women be sold there? And still a beautiful girl! "


    "The general is wise!" If granted amnesty, Liwa wiped the sweat on his cheek and smiled.


    "Well, lead the way!" Dong Zhuo said definitely, "if you guessed correctly, the beyonca we''re looking for is right there!"

 Chapter 567

    "Welcome, welcome! You are going to... Ace... "Fat and short slave traders with a slightly blue lens on their left eye. Just clapped his palm happily. But in the first time he saw the appearance of Estes clearly, he showed a look of horror.


    Those who came to him to buy slaves did not come without women. But how can those women who are like playthings compare with Estes in front of them? You know, this is the only female general in the Empire! Even minister Ernest, who is in power, has to give way to the strong women of the three.


    For a moment, the slave trader''s legs trembled. His voice trembled and he bowed his head, pretending not to recognize Estes¡° Ladies and gentlemen... Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to choose slaves? "


    "Call out all your slaves here! Remember, I just want women! " Estes gave orders to the slave traders.


    "Well!" The slave traders were stunned and wanted to say that all slaves here were women except the employees they hired. But when he thought of his identity, he dared not fart, and obediently called out all the slaves in the prison.


    Looking at the stiff looking Yingyan in front of him, who was still stained with a lot of dust, Estes turned a little red. He asked Dong Zhuo urgently, "is that what you said about beyonca?"


    "Beyonca?" Hearing the speech, the slave trader with his ears up flashed a light on the lens of his left eye¡° Ha ha... So you are looking for the female slave I just got here! Sure enough, he has an eye. You know, I spent a lot of money to find this beyonca from the ruins of the western war! She must be the eldest lady of the noble family! You look at the skin, how... "


    He was rubbing his hands and boasting about the beyonca just pulled out of the back row. The voice of the slave dealer seemed to be stuck. "Guest... What does the guest think of her?" he hesitated


    Estes had a lot of doubts. In front of him, the girl dressed in cool clothes could only be described as cool.


    Silver Wavy long hair. Ruby clear eyes, unlike other slaves, only a dead ash, but give people a kind of innocence and purity, full of hope.


    Although it seems very embarrassed. But that temperament made Estes have to admit that what the slave traders said was very reasonable. She is very likely to be the eldest lady of the noble family.


    "Your name is beyonca?" Dong Zhuo asked, feeling that there was indeed an inexplicable force in the girl''s body.


    "Well?" She tilted her head and looked at Dong Zhuo. Beyonca asked with an ignorant face, "who are you? Did your brother send you to pick up beyonca? "


    This is obviously not the place to explore the strange power in beyonca''s body. Dong Zhuo nodded to Estes and motioned them to find the right person.


    Hearing this, Estes grabbed beyonca''s hand and couldn''t wait to drag her out of the prison wall.


    "This..." the slave trader was dumbfounded. Beyonca is indeed a slave to the west, and he really spent a lot of money. In case of being taken away by Estella, he will really lose a lot.


    But it really made him ask for money from Estes, but he didn''t have the courage. I can only look at the back of Estes and beyonca, getting closer and closer to the gate.


    Looking at the constipated expression of the slave dealer, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing. Follow the direction of Estes.


    Liwa, like a servant, began to bargain with the slave traders. Not to cost him a lot.


    After buying beyonca, as soon as he returned to the general''s house, Estes couldn''t wait to say to him, "do you really have the power to manipulate the flame?"


    "Flame?" Beyonca blinked blankly, looked around curiously and asked, "what controls the flame? Didn''t your brother send you to pick me up? Where''s my brother? "


    "Your brother is dead!" A word broke the girl''s persistence, and Estes smiled ferociously¡° Whether you can manipulate the flame or not, let me try it first! "


    Before the voice fell, a large area of ice crystal weapons suddenly appeared behind ace des.


    Knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks, forks... It''s like a complete collection of cold weapons.


    Under the control of Estes, the weapon blocking the sky and the sun shot at beyonca like an arrow.


    As for what if Bianca really doesn''t have any ability? This was not taken into account by Estes at all. Anyway, he''s just a slave. He''ll die if he dies!


    "Ah!" Seeing this large piece of weapons coming at her, beyonca screamed and squatted with her head trembling.


    Buzz!


    The space shook suddenly, and countless ice crystal weapons disappeared without a trace.


    After disappearing the attack of Estes, Dong Zhuo was very curious about her golden move of perfect cos¡° Who did you learn this from? "


    "I thought of it myself!" Estes stared at Dong Zhuo with a bad face. Although she was able to create ice freely before, in the final analysis, that ability did not come from herself, but from the emperor. There is no subtle manipulation at all.


    That''s why the attack of Estes was either an arrow icicle like a column, or an ice block was directly hit by a meteorite.


    "Didn''t you say that this woman has the power to manipulate the flame? Why? " Estes asked Dong ZhuoZhi discontentedly.


    "She lost her memory!" With a casual explanation, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed beyonca, who was still squatting on the ground shaking. Five fingers clasped her shoulder, and her strength instantly drilled into beyonca''s body, ready to study what was going on in her body.


    Although ace des still had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t bother Dong Zhuo at this time. He stared at them without blinking.


    Bang!


    The power had just drilled into beyonca''s body. Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that beyonca''s power, which had been silent in her body, suddenly attacked herself like a awakened beast.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo was unexpectedly bounced away by the mysterious force in beyonca''s body. He stepped back four or five steps before unloading this strength.


    Boom!


    The fiery red air rushed up around beyonca''s body, making her hair stand up. A pair of Yan Hong''s eyes showed a proud color. Glared in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "Good... So strong!" After itching for a long time, Estes jumped directly over Dong Zhuo, waved an ice sword and rushed to beyonca''s direction.


    Hiss


    When the ice crystal sword came into contact with the fire red air flow, it was like a pot of hot water on the first snow. The long sword was vaporized immediately. The position of the sword handle disappeared in a moment.


    If Estes hadn''t been in battle for a long time and withdrew in time, I''m afraid her arm would come to the end of the original book ahead of time.


    The look of excitement gradually converged from Esther''s eyes.


    "Who are you?" Beyonca didn''t even look at Estes. She kept staring at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    In Dong Zhuo''s feeling, beyonca''s strength turned over hundreds of times in a short time after she was awakened by herself.


    With the present power in her body, it is even enough to destroy the world of beheading siste

 Chapter 568

    "Damn it!" Even if Estes was no longer reconciled, he knew that he was not the opponent of the woman in front of him.


    But being so completely ignored by the other party made her used to being a strong person feel the humiliation she had never felt before.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo has neglected Estes.


    The woman in front of me shouldn''t exist in this world at all. Her strength is a little stronger than when Dong Zhuo was half a true God.


    "Who are you?" Dong Zhuo didn''t forget that the two true gods outside the long river of the world now have to fight out their brains. Who knows if the woman in front of her has the same idea as herself? Want to be a yellow finch?


    As the saying goes, those who die of courage and those who starve of timidity! Dong Zhuo will not underestimate the greed of others. Because that''s how he came here.


    "God''s envoy under my Lord." Beyonca''s face was no longer naive and arrogant¡° The world has become the place where my Lord is detached. If you have no hostility, please leave the world as soon as possible! "


    "Ha!" With a smile, Dong Zhuo felt a great humiliation like Estes.


    Even the two true gods in the long river of the world, Dong Zhuo dares to go out and pick up bargains when they lose both. How dare an emissary with only half strength speak to him in this tone?


    You know, Dong Zhuo is a true God anyway!


    "What if I don''t go?" His face darkened. Dong Zhuo looked coldly at the girl wrapped by the red airflow in front of him. He can be sure that this girl is definitely not the beyonca in the slave market world.


    If the real beyonca has this power, how can it be regarded as a slave trade?


    "My Lord, the road to escape has reached the last moment. If you insist on not leaving, then for the sake of our Lord, get rid of the great cause. I will cut off all threats for my Lord! " Beyonca''s fiery red eyes narrowed slightly and killed the plane with a trace of awe, shooting out from the eyes that were still full of innocence and ignorance.


    "Cut off all threats? Ha ha... "He laughed angrily, and Dong Zhuo laughed wildly. Lang said in a loud voice, "talk big!"


    Boom!


    The fire red air around beyonca''s body suddenly surged and spread around recklessly.


    The grass fluttering in the wind on the ground disappeared in an instant. The exquisitely laid stone slabs full of artistic flavor were burned red, and then quickly turned into liquid. Like magma, it churns bubbles from time to time.


    Even if the emperor can freeze for a short time, Estes is still startled by the scene in front of him. Quickly retreat to avoid being swept by the spreading fire red airflow.


    "Presumptuous!" Dong Zhuo is furious! In any case, he is a true God, and the envoys of other true gods dare to say anything against him first. Where does this place his majesty as the true God?


    Once you become a true God, you will be different from other lives in essence. Compared with the true God, ordinary people are not even as good as mole ants. Even if half a step is a true God, it is just a bigger mole ant in front of the true God.


    "For the sake of my Lord, please go down and die!" Beyonca gave a cold drink. The temperature in the fiery red air began to rise infinitely. Even the magma on the ground seems to be unable to withstand this appalling high temperature. Gasification gradually began to occur.


    "Die!" With a cold hum, Dong Zhuo shook his five fingers in the direction of beyonca.


    Boom! Boom


    In the blazing air, the thunder roared for a moment. Countless electric snakes with thick wellhead ran around in the air and went in the direction of beyonca.


    At the same time, while the flashing light temporarily confused beyonca''s eyes, Dong Zhuo''s body flashed away, and then appeared in front of beyonca who was busy dealing with lightning. He punched her hard in the lower abdomen.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo fought close combat with himself, Bianca was not surprised but happy.


    There was a light of conspiracy in the fiery red eyes. With a burst of red light, the concave convex and charming body melted into the magma on the ground.


    Dong Zhuo lost his fist and looked at the magma field that was about to burn the whole general''s house under his feet. Dong Zhuo looked gloomy. Lang said in a loud voice, "Estes, take hill and Lionel and get them out of here! You don''t even have the qualification to watch the battle below! "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s words hurt people''s self-esteem, in this earth changing battle, Estes understood that even she was not qualified to intervene, let alone hill, a natural fool, and Rao Nai. Staying is just a burden.


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, he made up his mind to become stronger! Can no longer be regarded as a mole ant that can be crushed to death!


    Esther brushed his sleeve to condense an ice crystal mirror and jumped into it.


    Her figure has just disappeared in the mirror. This half foot thick ice block, two meters high and more than one meter wide, has disappeared in the terrible high temperature!


    The surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher, and even the space seemed to tremble under the terrible high temperature.


    "Do you think this little trick can make me helpless?" Coldly looking at the earth turned into a magmatic lake. Dong Zhuo slowly stretched out his hands and suddenly held them in the air!


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently. The buildings of the whole imperial capital collapsed into ruins with the terrible earthquake.


    Click... Click


    With a broken sound.


    The general''s house originally awarded to Estes by the emperor and a large area of land around it have sprung up. Flew up into the air.


    As the territory exceeded the surrounding height of nearly 100 meters, an irregular cone completely left the ground. Continue to fly towards the vast sky.


    palace. General Budd, who was patrolling, suddenly seemed to feel something. His eyes looked at Estes''s residence in horror.


    Just now, he clearly felt a thunder and lightning that frightened his emperor and equipment in that direction.


    The earth shook wildly before general bout responded. In the face of such natural disasters, the Imperial Palace, which has been immortal for thousands of years, suddenly collapsed and turned into ruins. The dust seems to prove how magnificent the luxury buildings that just stand still are.


    In the face of this terrible disaster, even if general Bude called the Empire the strongest, all he could do was to protect the emperor''s personal safety.


    In Minister Ernest''s residence, Sheila, who had just caught a beautiful young girl and was ready to humiliate, sat on the ground and said, "what happened!"


    Outside the room, startling voices came one after another!


    Looking down the half open window, a terrible huge cone in the air of the imperial capital is slowly flying towards the sky.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Sheila''s eyes widened.


    In the face of such natural disasters, his previously proud emperor Shangri La and martial arts skills trained by the directors of martial arts in various countries are no different from jokes!


    In the face of such means, the only thing he can do is to escape far with his imperial tools.


    In the wild mountains in the suburbs of the imperial capital.


    Countless birds suddenly made a heart rending cry, fluttered their wings and flew high into the air, fleeing away from the imperial capital.


    The newly built new station was raided at night and turned into ruins. The members of the room climbed out of the ruins.


    "Damn it. How could there be such a terrible earthquake here? " While patting the dust on his body, brand complained in embarrassment.


    Because she didn''t want to face the eyes of her companions, she hid outside the station to see the scenery. After helping Ma Yin climb out of the ruins, she suddenly stopped and stared at the direction of the imperial capital.


    "That... That direction is!"

 Chapter 569

    In the direction of the imperial capital, a conical land blocks the sky and the sun, just like getting rid of the gravity, keeps flying high into the sky.


    The black smoke rising into the sky, accompanied by red light, makes it look like a large torch.


    "There... There seems to be..." Chelsea''s eyes widened. There was a look of panic between the faces.


    "Is this... Can this be done by manpower?" Najahitan was also stunned.


    In the world of beheading girls, there is no doubt about the magic of emperor tools. For example, Estes can freely create ice, the march of the dead can manipulate corpses, the purgatory of porus can spray * and shoot immortal flames and magma, and the more magical dimensional array can even move space.


    However, in terms of visual effects, the huge torch shaped land in the imperial capital, which is flying towards the sky, obviously exceeds najiexitan''s cognition.


    "It''s Dong Zhuo! This must have been done by Dong Zhuo! " Chelsea said to her companions in a panic.


    "What?" Najehitan exclaimed.


    Ma Yin and others, who are beating the dust on their bodies, smell the speech and stop the action in their hands. Staring at the scene that can only be described by miracles.


    "It seems... It seems that we underestimated this general Dong Zhuo!" Najahitan''s face was unusually ugly.


    The clods flying in the air like a mountain peak, not to mention the red light and smoke, have a terrible temperature. It''s enough to crack your heart just by smashing it.


    If Dong Zhuo were on the battlefield between the revolutionary army and the Imperial Army! The morale of the revolutionary army will drop to the bottom in an instant.


    At the thought of that desperate scene, najiehitan looked at Chitong for the first time. The heart silently hopes that Du Chitong can really complete the plan discussed before.


    In the air, Dong Zhuo, who stubbornly pulled out the ground, did not know how much psychological shock his behavior had brought to the imperial capital and the surrounding strong people.


    Driving this land comparable to the scale of a small town, he flew up to an altitude of nearly 10000 meters. Dong Zhuo shook his hands and closed his palms slowly.


    As his hands approached, the almost completely magmatized land began to compress strangely.


    Every second is shrinking exponentially.


    Between a few breaths, the earth block that originally covered a large area of sunlight has been compressed, leaving less than two cubes.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. You won''t come out even if I compress you and the earth to disappear! " The violent color in his eyes flashed away, and Dong Zhuo increased the intensity of dimensional transformation again.


    Poof


    The red magma, with a faint gas explosion, burst out a strong light enough to blind people.


    The high temperature accompanied by the strong light makes the river below evaporate in an instant. Thousands of trees within a hundred kilometers are burning yellow. Looking down, the whole world seems to be completely turned into a sea of fire.


    "Cough... Is... Is the world going to be destroyed?" The night Raiders themselves in the desolate jungle were unlucky. Completely surrounded by a fire.


    "Let''s go. It''s not safe here! " Najiexitan exclaimed and hurriedly asked her companions to leave around the imperial capital. Unfortunately, they underestimated the terrifying scope of the sea of fire.


    If someone stood at the same height as Dong Zhuo and looked down at the earth at this time, he would find that the whole world seemed to be burning. It''s a scene of fire and hell!


    In the imperial capital, no matter the dignitaries or civilians with great differences in status in the past, their bodies were gradually dehydrated into mummies in the scream, and then burned in the high temperature. It quickly turns into fly ash.


    "No! It''s not safe here! " A piece of ice and snow shield was opened to protect aisdes, who was a girl like hill, shayou and leonai. Sweat flowed slowly on her pretty face.


    This ice shield with a thickness of more than ten meters is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even hiding in the snow castle, the women can still feel the terrible temperature outside that is enough to burn everything.


    "Let''s get ready. I''ll use the dimensional ice mirror. Get you out of here! But this is the first time I have used this ability to move others. I don''t know if there will be an accident. Let''s leave it to fate! " Understand that if you stay any longer, even if you have much more ice ability than before, you will be consumed and die. Estes shouted to the crowd.


    The voice did not fall, and one side was wide and high, which was formed silently in a large ice mirror of more than ten meters.


    "Go!" Ace des cried out. He grabbed several frightened little loris, such as Ai''er, and threw them into the ice mirror. After hill and others also stepped into the ice mirror, they jumped into it.


    Fortunately, among the abilities that Dong Zhuo passed on to Estes, the modified magic mirror ice crystal has the ability to move in space. Otherwise, I''m afraid these poor girls will be roasted alive, spontaneous combustion and then turn into ashes.


    On the ruins of the imperial capital, the sweating general boude, holding the little emperor and Minister Ernest, went to the minister''s residence.


    "Hurry... Hurry up! I''m dying of heat! " Minister Ernest''s hair and beard have been curled and even began to fall off under the high temperature.


    "Big... Minister, can your son really take us out of here?" The little emperor, who was in despair, asked the minister.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Sheila''s dimensional matrix is the only space mobile system. Only with his ability can we escape from here! " An inexplicable light flashed in Minister ernesta''s eyes.


    The empire that has suffered such a great disaster is obviously going to be the yellow flower of yesterday. Ernest, who is in power with the power of the Empire, has to plan for himself!


    Is to take the emperor to order the princes; Or just kill the little emperor and become emperor instead? The difficult choice made Ernest''s face more gloomy and uncertain.


    In the sea of fire in the outer suburbs of the imperial capital, a white ice mirror with a width and height of more than ten meters suddenly condensed, and several girls fell out of the mirror.


    "Damn it! Sure enough, I can''t freely take others through space with the ability of dimensional ice mirror! " Finally, Estes, who jumped out of the mirror, blushed and panted.


    "Who... Eh! Hill? Leone? " The startled voice suddenly came from the sea of fire.


    "Alas?" Wiping the sweat on his cheeks, hill was surprised. He looked at the black paint smeared on his face, the night Raiders like Iraqi refugees, and said with surprise and joy: "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t say so much. We must leave this sea of fire as soon as possible! " Estes, who recognized the members of the night raider, can''t afford to be loyal to the Empire now. It simply condensed an ice mirror and ran away with the members of the night attack.


    Above the sky, in the strong light, the red magma flows slowly, vaguely pieced together into a fuzzy image of human beings. With the disappearance of the strong light, beyonca''s figure appeared in Dong Zhuo''s line of sight.


    "What a god!" Staring at Dong Zhuo with a dignified look, beyonca said to Dong Zhuo with fear: "I didn''t expect that your Excellency and my Lord are both true gods. It seems that you have a purpose to stay in this world! You want to target my lord? "


    White long hair rises into the sky, and on the pretty face, holiness and arrogance coexist. The flames around her set off beyonca like a goddess relegated to the world.


    Seeing this familiar and strange image, Dong Zhuo''s killing opportunity is getting stronger and stronger.


    Anyway, he can''t let beyonca live.


    Once the two true gods on the long river of the world know that other species are lurking around. They will definitely stop making peace and solve themselves first.


    After all, no one is a fool. Dong Zhuo''s purpose of lurking in the world can be guessed with a little brain. He wants to be the Yellow finch.


    "Alas!" With a slight sigh, Dong Zhuo said with regret: "I was going to leave you as a plaything. But now that you know my identity, I can''t keep you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo Lang shouted loudly.


    "There is a way to observe heaven and advance and retreat; Act in accordance with heaven and follow the law. Dayan junction! Open! "


    The silent Dayan border included beyonca in an instant. And the scope is constantly expanding

 Chapter 570

    With the development of Dayan boundary, which has not been used for a long time, Dong Zhuo suddenly found that the scope of Dayan boundary began to spread uncontrollably to the whole world.


    It''s as if the world is actively welcoming its great expansion boundary and including it.


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo was really startled by the sudden change. But he soon understood. Why did this change happen.


    Whether it''s beyonca or herself, it''s an intruder in the world of beheading girls.


    But the difference is that now beyonca''s unscrupulous behavior is clearly to completely destroy the world. And standing inside beyonca, she undoubtedly became the only life-saving straw in the world.


    This unborn world consciousness had to kill beyonca with the help of Dong Zhuo''s strength for its own existence. Therefore, the world is sparing no effort to help Dong Zhuo.


    In other words, at the moment, Dong Zhuo''s head is hanging a bright halo of the protagonist. Even if the genuine protagonist tazmi is resurrected, he is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Of course, in the face of absolute strength, the so-called protagonist aura actually doesn''t work that much. Dong Zhuo and beyonca are not creatures of the world. In addition, the world consciousness of the cut sister world has not awakened at all, and the suppression of the protagonist''s aura on others can be almost ignored.


    Perhaps the only help to Dong Zhuo is that he can use the power of the world!


    I felt a sudden cold all over me. It seemed that she was trapped in an indescribable environment. Beyonca''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly expanded the scope of her flame.


    Seeing beyonca''s futile move, Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain¡° Hum! You woke up too late! Do you think you still have a chance to live in my great boundary? "


    After laughing at beyonca, Dong Zhuo Lang said in a voice, "I said that flame is not allowed in my world!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!!


    Dong Zhuo''s voice, like a vast sound wave from the nine heaven, spread all over the world in an instant. Around the imperial capital, the raging fire was strangely extinguished in an instant. Not only that, even in western countries far away from the Empire, people were stunned to find that the fire of the world had disappeared.


    Heating, lighting, cooking... Everything that needs fire stops suddenly.


    The candle went out, the fireplace cooled down quickly, and the red charcoal could no longer burn... Even the smoky active volcano lost its activity.


    In the sky, the expanding flame area around beyonca contracted sharply.


    "Damn it!" On the holy pretty face, pride is replaced by panic. Beyonca was powerless to watch her flame completely lose its movement. Even if she exhausted her strength, she could not produce a slightest flame.


    This is the root of the world, which completely eliminates the existence of the concept of fire. Even if beyonca has the strength of half a true God, she still can''t arouse even a spark in front of Dong Zhuo, the real God.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo walking in the void towards himself. Beyonca clenched her teeth. With his arms outstretched, he seemed to embrace something, held his head high, looked up to the sky and shouted, "my Lord! Give me a flame, and I will use it to illuminate the world and burn all sins! "


    With the end of beyonca''s eulogy, the flame field, which was gradually shrinking under the effect of Dayan jiejie''s words, suddenly stopped. The flames burst into the sky and broke through Dong Zhuo''s blockade, burning more vigorously than just now.


    Than beyonca. Although its own flame can be maintained, it is not completely extinguished. But she was limited to this. If she died, she could only protect herself from being killed by Dong Zhuo''s light words. As for the ability to use fire to deal with Dong Zhuo, it is absolutely impossible.


    Even her flame could not be ignited even a piece of paper in the world of beheading sister. After all, under the authority of Dong Zhuo, the world of beheading sister has completely lost the concept of fire.


    "Dying struggle!" Dong Zhuo looked at beyonca''s futile move with disdain, walked in the void and strode towards each other.


    "Damn it!" Feeling that her flame field is still being eroded by Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary, beyonca shows a desperate and sad smile. Looking at Dong Zhuo without fear, he said in a loud voice with awe inspiring righteousness: "your plot will not succeed. The divine power of our Lord is beyond your imagination. Unknown God. Maybe you can destroy my body and my mind. But my Lord has seen your plot. What is waiting for you will be irreparable destruction! "


    "Really?" With the a slight frown, Dong Zhuo smiled disdainfully when he felt that no news could be spread under blockade of the Dayan border. "Do you think I''m scared? Hum! Not only will you die today, but your master will accompany you soon! Die! "


    Hiss


    With the right arm slowly raised, the color of the skin suddenly deepened on Dong Zhuo''s arm, and soon became a terrible color of black and red. Countless black and red lines are constantly shuttling and cruising on this arm. Slowly drill into the flame field guarding beyonca.


    The perfect virus that has evolved again from the world of death shows the terrible power in beyonca.


    The perfect virus falling in the fire cruises with ease. The beating flame, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, was swallowed up by this dense perfect virus.


    "This... What evil power is this! You don''t deserve to be God! " Seeing such terrible scenes, beyonca was finally shocked.


    "Ha ha..." the perfect virus achieved its expected results, and Dong Zhuo laughed¡° Whether you deserve it or not is not something you can comment on. Become my stepping stone to the highest throne! "


    "My lord..." he shouted sadly and angrily, and the torrent made up of dense black and red lines swallowed up beyonca''s graceful body in an instant.


    A moment later, in the sky, there was no longer the rustling figure shrouded in flame.


    While putting the perfect virus into his body again, Dong Zhuo said hypocritically: "alas. What a pity! Why is such a powerful and beautiful girl so stubborn? "


    Shook his head, Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and began to look at beyonca''s memory. Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Since Dong Zhuo is going to be a yellow Finch, he turns over two true gods at a time. Then, it is obviously very important to explore the details of the following two true gods.


    On another level, the emergence of beyonca is a good thing for Dong Zhuo. At least, with the memory of beyonca, he no longer knows nothing about the two true gods on the long river of the world.


    The memory of a half step true God is extremely huge. Even though Dong Zhuo is a true God, he can''t completely absorb beyonca''s memory in a short time.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and time flies for a few days.


    Dong Zhuo, still immersed in beyonca''s memory, suddenly opened his eyes, and his angry look flashed away. He shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    On the boundary of the world, the Dayan junction launched by Dong Zhuo is slowly shrinking.


    Obviously, after beyonca died. For world consciousness, Dong Zhuo has lost its value. In order to deal with beyonca, he took the initiative to send the world to Dong Zhuo''s Dayan border, but now it''s time to take it back.


    Although the practice of world consciousness is normal, it did so when Dong Zhuo absorbed beyonca''s memory. It not only disturbed Dong Zhuo''s action of absorbing beyonca''s memory. It made him furious.


    You know, compared with the heritage of the two true gods, a mere world is not worth mentioning at all

 Chapter 571

    "You are very skilled in crossing rivers and demolishing bridges!" Gnashing his teeth and looking at the sky, Dong Zhuo hates the consciousness of the world of beheading sister.


    Just now, in beyonca''s memory, he was about to see one of the true gods on the long river of the world. It was at this time that he woke up because of the change of Dayan boundary.


    It''s like being suddenly interrupted when you insert it.


    "Get out of here!" Five fingers become claws and grasp around at will.


    A vast and boundless will converged rapidly from heaven and earth and gradually condensed in Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    In a moment, a sphere with a faint halo appeared in front of him. The sphere is like a swirling vortex. It is flexible and unspeakable.


    If those magicians see this light ball in the type moon world, they are afraid that some people with poor psychological quality will have brain congestion.


    Because this sphere of light is the vortex of the root they are trying to find.


    Of course, what Dong Zhuo holds in his hand at the moment is not a simple vortex of root, because it is also mixed with two inhibitory forces, alayer and Gaia, which have not been separated.


    It seems to feel the undisguised killing intention of the strong man in front of him who is strong enough to destroy himself. The light ball trembled violently and bumped around in vain.


    Unfortunately, in the shadow of Dong Zhuo Dayan''s boundary, even the great consciousness of the world can''t get rid of his control.


    "Still want to run?" With a sneer, his five fingers slowly pinched the ball of light.


    With Dong Zhuo''s palm on the light ball, the trembling of the light ball became more and more intense. A sad cry resounded through the hearts of all living creatures in the whole world.


    This is the whine of the world instinct when you feel that you are about to die!


    Five fingers gave a strong grip.


    Poof!


    It''s like a balloon being pinched and burst. The light ball exploded and turned into flying stars, which scattered throughout the great junction.


    "Eh!" Dong Zhuo was suddenly surprised and looked at the fragmented world consciousness after the world consciousness hung up.


    In his perception, the fragments of world consciousness are slowly integrated into his great derivative boundary, which has brought some changes that cannot be analyzed for the time being.


    Although he couldn''t understand it, Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that this change was a strengthening of Dayan boundary. Benefit yourself without harm!


    A moment later, a part of the world consciousness was absorbed by Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary, and the rest was reintegrated into the whole world.


    If Dong Zhuo stops at this point, a new world consciousness will be conceived and born again sooner or later after a long time.


    "Strange! It seems to be... "Dong Zhuo touched his chin and observed the great boundary that had changed due to the absorption of world consciousness. After a long time, without any discovery, Dong Zhuo had to reclaim the boundary of Dayan.


    I feel no discomfort in my body. Obviously, the absorption of Dayan boundary does not have any negative impact on me.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly moved in his heart and drank loudly¡° The way of observing heaven, the law of advance and retreat, and the line of holding heaven; Follow your word. Dayan boundary! Open! "


    Dayan border completely shrouded the whole world in an instant. The speed and scope of this expansion, even Dong Zhuo, the initiator, felt a little incredible.


    At a glance, it seems that it has no change with Dayan just now. Unwilling Dong Zhuo said tentatively, "go back in time!"


    Condescending, in Dong Zhuo''s sight. The imperial capital, which was completely destroyed by the outbreak of beyonca, immediately changed with his order.


    The burnt out jungles in the outer suburbs have revived the dead trees. In the dry riverbed, the clear water filled the whole ditch silently. One by one swimming fish appeared in the river out of thin air.


    The destroyed night attack base is recovering.


    The ruins were quickly reassembled. Thousands of years of imperial palaces and rows of buildings. Everything is returning to its pre destruction state.


    On the streets, the burned pedestrians, whether dignitaries or poor, gathered again from piles of black ash, first turned into dry bodies, and then the shriveled skin became as full as inflation. The whole person came back to life in an instant.


    The pedestrians who came back to life acted completely in the form of video rewind. Everything is changing silently.


    Until everything returned to the state before Beyonce card appeared, Dong Zhuo gently said, "it''s OK!"


    In the imperial capital, there was a roar of people. In the market, vendors shouted. In Minister Ernest''s residence, Sheila smiled and jumped at a poor girl crying. In the general''s house, Estes was running to his room with an angry face.


    "What the hell is this?" This means to make a world change in an instant. Let alone beheading the younger sister, which is not included by the immortal body, even Dong Zhuo, an eternal blessed land and Shenwei cave, can''t do it.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo felt that he didn''t make any effort when he just did all this. That kind of relaxed and calm is simply simpler than moving and thinking. And every thought will consume, but I have made such a big change in the world of beheading sister, but there is no consumption. Of course, the only consumption may be to say a word, if this is also consumption.


    This force made Dong Zhuo''s heart pounding.


    I couldn''t help feeling. This is the real power! But why do I have such terrible power in the world of beheading girls?


    Dong Zhuo frowned and fell into meditation.


    Is it


    In his mind, Dong Zhuo slapped his palm¡° You can''t be wrong. It must be because the Dayan boundary has absorbed the fragments of world consciousness, so I can have such power! "


    After understanding the reasons for the changes in Dayan boundary, a new problem appeared in Dong Zhuo''s mind. Why can''t you do this in many worlds without destroying the divine body?


    I thought for a long time, but I couldn''t find any answer. Dong Zhuo smiled bitterly. We have to put aside the study of the great derivative boundary for the time being.


    The origin of Dayan boundary is the golden Dayan technique, which is also a force to pursue what you want. To some extent, the present boundary of great derivation can also be regarded as a further result of golden Great derivation. The scope is larger, the power is stronger, and even reaches the degree of changing the world.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I believe that when we wait until the next world and kill a world consciousness, we should be able to find the clue!" Muttering terrible words, Dong Zhuo''s consciousness was immersed in beyonca''s memory again.


    After a long time, she finally recovered from beyonca''s memory. Dong Zhuo''s face was gloomy and terrible!


    He miscalculated. Although she did kill beyonca just now, beyonca didn''t die. In other words, what he killed was just a bit of beyonca.


    Half step is true God, but it has two characters. The dead beyonca is just one of them.


    The death of one person must have been noticed by the other. Even the envoy, who is loyal to his master, has tried to pass the message to his master.


    If the true God is really prepared, it will be bad for Dong Zhuoke

 Chapter 572

    "That''s all! only! It''s a blessing, not a curse! There is no escape! " A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and Dong Zhuo said to himself, "hum! You''re both going to be exhausted. And one of them wants to be detached. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you both! "


    I''ve made up my mind. If it''s really the worst step. Even if it is forced to kill, it is necessary to kill the two true gods. Dong Zhuo suddenly sees the light. With a roar, he fell into the general''s house from the sky.


    "Hello! You guy, don''t you forget that you are still a general of the Empire? " Seeing Dong Zhuo falling from the sky, Estes flashed in front of Dong Zhuo and asked with dissatisfaction.


    "No! Of course I didn''t forget! " Dong Zhuo smiled and looked at Estes who had completely lost beyonca''s memory in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo''s funny eyes made his pretty face blush slightly, and Estes angrily said, "that''s good! My hunting force has been formed. And you''re the leader of the wild hound. Shall we be stronger than whose subordinates? "


    Looking at Estes under his own pressure, his competitive heart has not changed at all. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing¡° No need. Even if you win! "


    "You!" Esteston was in a hurry. I want to rush up and bite Dong Zhuo. What she wanted was an honest victory, not this kind of mercy close to charity.


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, Estes simply used the method of provocation. There was a look of disdain on his face. Sneered: "do you know you will lose, so you just pretend to be generous in advance. Lest you really lose? "


    "Ha ha..." with a loud laugh, Dong Zhuo playfully took off Estes''s military cap and stroked her soft blue hair¡° You don''t have to push me. useless! I have no interest in children''s games like you! "


    "Children? Game? " I didn''t expect that all the hunting troops that I worked hard to set up were composed of Imperial Envoys. In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, they were just children''s games.


    Estes, who wanted to get angry, thought of Dong zhuona''s strength which was almost mythical. She had to be discouraged and said, "yes! Maybe in your eyes. Those Imperial Envoys are really just children''s games. "


    Even with the integration of emperor tools, Estes feels that he is several times stronger than before. How strong will Dong Zhuo, who can make such earth shaking changes?


    Thinking of his previous vow to compare the hunter with the wild hound, Estes had only two words for his evaluation. immature!


    Ignoring the depression of Estes, Dong Zhuo went straight outside the general''s house.


    "Eh?" A glimmer of curiosity flashed through Esther''s eyes. Keep up with Dong Zhuo¡° That''s strange. I thought you were a humanoid planter. I didn''t think you were willing to leave these girls! "


    Ignoring the surprised Estes, Dong Zhuo walked directly towards the slave market as soon as he got out of the gate of the general''s house.


    Since there is a fundamental time reversal in the beheading sister world. So will beyonca still exist? If it exists, what does this beyonca have to do with the previous beyonca?


    From the memory of the divine envoy beyonca, seeing the true God Weili who pursues detachment, Dong Zhuo has to admit that with his current strength, he is really against the other party in his heyday. The end is ten dead and no life! Even if he has the power of balance, he can''t be the opponent of the other party.


    "What is this direction?" He followed Dong Zhuo all the way and saw that Dong Zhuo came to the slave market. Esther''s face was suddenly cold. The tone became more and more bitter and sour¡° Sure enough! You''re really a humanoid planter. I didn''t expect you to be satisfied with so many girls. Do you still want to buy some here? "


    "Estes." Standing outside the slave dealer who bought beyonca. Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped and asked Estes¡° Do you remember beyonca? "


    "Beyonca?" Esther''s expression flashed through a short to imperceptible rigidity. Some uncertain said, "you mean the name of the fast guy we met when we came back from Minister Ernest?"


    "You do remember!" Dong Zhuo didn''t ignore the short-term inflexibility in ace''s look. He bowed his head thoughtfully.


    "What do you want with this beyonca? Does she have that amazing speed like that guy? " Estes is very interested!


    "Maybe!" Given a noncommittal answer, Dong Zhuo strode into the door of the slave market.


    "Welcome! welcome! You are ready... Ace... "


    Looking at the frightened slave dealer, Dong Zhuo shook his head, who was not adapted to this complete time reversal¡° Do you have a girl named beyonca? "


    "Beyonca!" The slave trader''s eyes turned black and carefully glanced at Estes beside Dong Zhuo. Tentative way: "distinguished guest, you are talking about a girl with long silver hair?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo''s heart sank and nodded. Said, "is there this man?"


    "Yes! Yes! " Startled by Dong Zhuo''s suddenly gloomy face, the slave trader smiled and bowed¡° Distinguished guests, please wait a moment. I''ll get her! "


    Seeing the slave traders go away, Dong Zhuo''s face is particularly ugly!


    "Unexpectedly! Beyonca is really here! " Estes sighed in surprise¡° By the way, how did you know she was here? "


    Without time to pay attention to the curious Estes, Dong Zhuo silently waited for beyonca to appear in front of him.


    A few minutes later, wearing a small foreign skirt and dressed very beautiful, beyonca was brought to Dong Zhuo by slave traders. She had no handcuffs and shackles symbolizing slavery.


    Apparently it was just taken down by the slavers. Because there are still red marks on the white wrist that have not dissipated after handcuffs.


    "Distinguished guest, is this the person you are looking for?" Asked the slave trader carefully.


    Long silver hair and blood colored eyes. There is no difference between beyonca and the previous envoy!


    He nodded quietly. Dong Zhuo said to the slave trader, "that''s right. I''m looking for her! I''ll buy her and make an offer! "


    "No, no, no!" The frightened slave traders waved their hands¡° Distinguished guest, since this miss beyonca is someone you know. Then just take her away. I found her by accident and let her stay with me for the time being. I don''t mean to think of her as a slave trade! "


    Looking at the insincere slave dealer who flashed across his eyebrows several times. Dong Zhuo lost his smile¡° Well, in that case, I''m welcome! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo came to beyonca and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Who are you? Did my brother ask you to pick up beyonca? " Beyonca blinked curiously and didn''t see Dong Zhuo holding his shoulder.


    Carefully probe beyonca''s body. Dong Zhuo once again found a strange force, deep-rooted pan Heng in the girl''s body.


    However, the difference is that this force is very different from the previous divine envoy Bianca.


    Just for a moment, Dong Zhuo took back his hand on the girl''s shoulder with a sigh of relief

 Chapter 573

    "Alas!" With a long sigh, Dong Zhuo sighed silently in his heart.


    It seems that the divine envoy Bianca is really dead. Although half a true God has been achieved, he has got rid of the entanglement of small causality in the world. But also let oneself lose the possibility of resurrection!


    If the divine envoy beyonca''s strength does not reach the level of half true God, maybe she will revive in the world of cutting younger sisters with Dong Zhuo''s time back. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have the chance now.


    Without any divine envoy, Dong Zhuo also found the truth of beyonca''s power.


    Her body is a little different from normal human beings, and the place different from human beings is the source of her strength.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo has always been curious about how the original emperor made imperial utensils.


    Although the aborigines such as aisdes kept saying that the imperial ware was the first emperor, with unimaginable huge financial resources and power, the emperor convened the world''s top craftsmen to use the Legendary Super dangerous species as materials, together with rare metals such as ohari steel and a large number of lost secrets, and developed 48 imperial ware that could not be copied.


    But when you think about it, this statement doesn''t make sense at all. It''s sheer nonsense!


    Take Lubbock''s imperial instrument, the ever-changing and cross tail, as an example. It is said that this imperial instrument is made of the body hair of super dangerous species in the clouds of the East China Sea. Body hair can be so powerful, so what about this living dangerous species??


    Not to mention the emperor tools of Estes, Sheila and others. If the danger is so powerful. How can it be the world''s turn for mankind to become the protagonist?


    Even if dangerous species are beasts with only power but no wisdom, human beings can''t compete with dangerous species. Don''t forget that the world is not much different from the ancient society. There is no developed science and technology, and there is no extraordinary power!


    The only explanation is that in addition to these ordinary people, there are other humanoid creatures in the world. For example, beyonca is one of them.


    However, the people of this powerful race gradually became scarce after the birth of emperor Ju. As for the reason?


    In order to maintain long-term rule, the first emperor could exhaust the power of the whole country to make imperial tools. How can we leave this existence with extraordinary power?


    Because beyonca itself is in the world of beheading girls. Therefore, the above statement is somewhat inappropriate. But the leader of the peaceful way, who also has extraordinary power, let Dong Zhuo confirm his guess.


    A mixture of dangerous species and humans? What kind of dangerous species can produce offspring with humans? Chimpanzees?


    Of course, Dong Zhuo is not an archaeologist, and he doesn''t have much research idea about the world view of beheading sister. His purpose of settling down in this world is just to hide temporarily. There is no need to think about things that will not help his strength.


    Taking beyonca back to the general''s house, Estes immediately pestered beyonca to ask for a competition.


    Beyonca, who lost her memory, was frightened by the enthusiastic Estes. Like a quail, he hid behind Dong Zhuo and didn''t dare to show his head.


    "Didn''t you say beyonca''s strength is very strong? Why does she look no different from an ordinary girl? " Estes asked Dong ZhuoZhi suspiciously.


    "It''s simple. She just lost her memory!" Gently stroking beyonca''s soft silver hair. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of the leader of Anning Dao. It seems that like beyonca, he not only has the ability of healing. The former can also manipulate the flame, while the latter can predict the future and see through the hearts of the people.


    "Amnesia?" Estes obviously didn''t believe Dong Zhuo''s words. There was no change in the look of doubt between the eyebrows.


    "That''s right!" He nodded, and Dong Zhuo pointed his fingers gently towards the center of beyonca''s eyebrows.


    The little girl, who was trembling with fear, suddenly stiffened and stood there when Dong Zhuo pointed her finger.


    Boom!


    The invisible red air flow rises from beyonca''s body. Blow up the silver hair.


    In the red eyes, innocence and non rhyme things completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of complexity and sadness.


    At the first time of seeing this change in beyonca, Estes suddenly had a creepy feeling and subconsciously solidified a thick ice wall in front of him.


    Having just finished all this, Estes was suddenly stunned. She can obviously feel that although the girl named beyonca has enviable ability, it can''t be her opponent at all.


    But why do you fear her?


    Estes was puzzled.


    Onlookers see clearly, but Dong Zhuo understands why.


    The power of Estes now does not belong to the world. This power from a different world is like a powerful computer virus. Even if the system is redone, it cannot be completely isolated and killed.


    This led to, in the back of time, she was still afraid of the terrible power and instinctive feeling of the divine envoy beyonca.


    "This... What''s going on?" Unwilling to bite his teeth, Estes hated this fear at the moment.


    "Maybe you two are incompatible?" After joking, Dong Zhuo said, "you play with ice, and beyonca plays with fire. Fire can melt ice and snow, perhaps because of this? "


    "Impossible!" Estes categorically denied¡° Before merging with the emperor, my mocopotmo can freeze time and space, let alone a mere flame. Now with further strength, I can''t fear the fire! "


    "Oh?" Distressed, Dong Zhuo scratched his hair and joked to Estes, "then why do you say?"


    With his brows locked, Estes shook his head¡° I don''t know. I feel that even with half my strength, I can beat her! But why am I afraid of her? "


    "Maybe what you''re afraid of is beyonca''s current image, not herself?" He gave Estes a mysterious answer, and Dong Zhuo looked at Estes with a smile.


    "Fear her image? Not her strength? " Estes seemed to understand something, but he seemed to scratch his boots across a layer of window paper. The more he scratched, the more he scratched!


    "Did you hide something from me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Dong Zhuo looked at Estes in surprise.


    If Estes really notices anything, Dong Zhuo can''t say that he really wants to strengthen her training.


    "I don''t know. I feel like I''ve forgotten something."


    Estes'' answer completely made Dong Zhuo love her. The value of these gifted women is absolutely comparable to that of Luo Hao, who went to the martial arts world.


    Once he grew up, Estes could not become a strong fighting force under his own hands. Even half a true God is not impossible.


    "Do you really want to know?" Dong Zhuo asked Estes solemnly.


    "Yes. I don''t want to be troubled by this inexplicable fear! " Vaguely feeling that a great opportunity is coming, Estes blushed and looked at Dong Zhuo excitedly.


    "I''ll let you understand the cause and effect!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo immediately instilled her lost memory into Estes''s mind.


    At this time, beyonca, who finally recovered her memory, heard a sad voice¡° Am I still alive? Why awaken my memory? "


    Beyonca''s amnesia is not the result of injury or other reasons, but the result of her self closure. In other words, she doesn''t want to remember that experience herself.


    What Dong Zhuo did just now made her forcibly recall the terrible scene, her immortal body and her brother''s tragic death... Everything was like a nightmare and shrouded in the girl''s mind again

 Chapter 574

    "No matter how painful that memory is. It''s all the life you''ve experienced. It''s proof that you live in this world, isn''t it? " Dong Zhuo smiled and looked at beyonca in front of him.


    This is the first heroine he has ever seen. Before crossing, Dong Zhuo can only see her on the computer. Now, she is standing in front of her in a dress and skirt.


    As long as you like, you can kiss Fangze at any time. Now you have this strength!


    "But this memory has completely become my burden!" Beyonca smiled bitterly and lowered her eyes. Look at your white hands. My mind seems to recall that my brother was pierced by tree roots and spears, and the whole castle was filled with corpses and blood.


    "Brother is dead! Everyone is dead! In fact, I''m also afraid of this immortal body. I''m afraid to live in endless darkness forever... "


    There was despair in beyonca''s tone. Slowly tell your feelings.


    The red flame around her body was burning.


    "Maybe I should leave with my brother. I don''t want my family''s blood to again... "Beyonca suddenly gave a meal. His eyes stared at Dong Zhuo''s face with gratitude. A sad and beautiful smile dotted on the pretty face¡° Goodbye. "


    Boom!


    The blazing flame completely shrouded beyonca''s delicate body in an instant, as if it were going to burn it up.


    "That won''t work!" Dong Zhuo fiercely stretched out his hand, without taboo, into the hot flame, and pulled beyonca''s bright wrist. Dragged it out of the flame.


    Holding the girl''s delicate and trembling body, Dong Zhuo said overbearing, "don''t forget. I bought you from a slave dealer. Now you are my private property. You can''t go anywhere without the permission of your master! "


    "You..." looked at Dong Zhuo in amazement. Beyonca was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s easy means to interrupt her ability.


    "Are you curious. Why is your fire of no use to me? "


    Dong Zhuo said, "maybe your blood has irresistible temptation to others. But to me, it''s worthless! "


    "Why?" Beyonca didn''t push Dong Zhuo away. Staring at Dong Zhuo''s face with a complicated look, he said, "do you really have no idea about our family''s blood?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Beyonca''s face was filled with disappointment. She has seen too many people wantonly kill their own people because she wants to get the blood of her family. Dong Zhuo''s answer obviously made beyonca regard him as one of them.


    Aware of the girl''s careful thinking, Dong Zhuo explained, "I said, I don''t see the ability of your family blood at all! All I want is you! "


    "Me?" Rekindling hope, beyonca asked puzzledly, "in addition to the family blood, is there anything I deserve to be coveted by a big man like you?"


    Judging from the unique luxury architectural style of the general''s house, Dong Zhuo''s identity is high in the whole empire. Bianca doesn''t believe that the reason why he saved himself and awakened his actively forgotten memory is only his beauty.


    Unfortunately, Bianca doesn''t understand Dong Zhuo''s mentality. As the heroine of the first h-man film Dong Zhuo has seen, she represents the once elusive extravagance in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expect the strength of your family. You want you to be obedient.


    ¡°£¿¡­¡­¡± Beyonca was both shy and moved by his words. Hoping to blink and endure physical discomfort, "really... Really? You... You really don''t care about my strength? "


    "Of course, do you think I will be moved by your strength with my current strength?"


    Although Dong Zhuo''s words were very impolite, beyonca was completely relieved.


    This made Dong Zhuo a little embarrassed to bully her while she was crying, and comfortingly patted the girl''s round fragrant shoulder.


    It seems that she finally vented her long-standing fear and uneasiness on Dong Zhuo. Beyonca cried, red eyes and sobbed at Dong Zhuo¡° I... may I call you brother? I feel like you protect me like my brother. Don''t let others hurt me! "


    The girl''s naive words softened Dong Zhuo''s heart. How many unfortunate things has this poor girl experienced. Just saying that she doesn''t care about the power in her blood can make her feel like she''s protecting her.


    "All right. I allow you to call me brother.


    Just when Dong Zhuo was ready to tune and play this open-minded girl. Absorbing the memory before the time goes back, Estes suddenly laughed wildly.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t even control her power. The ground under my feet was frozen rapidly and spread around.


    With just a few breaths, the small courtyard has completely turned into a scene of ice and snow. It is crystal clear, just like a fairy tale dream.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    I don''t know if beyonca is really so naive and completely fooled by Dong Zhuo. She even took the initiative to open her arms and protect Dong Zhuo behind her. The flaming flame shrouded around her and stubbornly resisted the cold burst out of ACE''s subconscious. Avoid Dong Zhuo being hurt by the cold.


    Unfortunately, beyonca is not the previous envoy. She had not been trained, but only by virtue of her natural instinct. Under the cold air of Estes, her flame retreated and became more and more depressed.


    "Brother?" Finally, he vented his excitement. Estes''s pretty face was flushed with excitement. Take back the terrible cold. Liu Mei stood up and said contemptuously, "you''re really cold!"


    "It seems that your psychological quality is very good. I didn''t abandon myself because I understood the truth of the world! " Hold the tired Beyonce card in your arms. Dong Zhuo looked at Estes with satisfaction?


    "Abandon yourself?" Estes laughed. Arrogant way: "why should I abandon myself? Now I understand that the world is just a drop in the vast river! No wonder you are so strong. But among the true gods in the future, there must be a place for me, Estes! "


    Dong Zhuo had to admit that some people are born stronger than others. It''s not about origin, let alone your own experience. But a natural spirit.


    Estes is a man who is born to stand above ten thousand people and look down on all sentient beings. Before, she was just trapped in a corner and didn''t have this opportunity

 Chapter 575

    Now Dong Zhuo has given Estes the chance to really climb to the top. With her talent and her obsession of pursuing strong power, true God dare not say that with Dong Zhuo''s help, half step true God is still possible.


    If the total number of half step true gods in the vast world is 100000, then there will never be more than ten true gods.


    Talent alone is not enough to achieve true God. Opportunity is also essential.


    Besides, the road to God is full of dangers. Even though Dong Zhuo had the unreasonable golden finger of law embodiment, in the process of achieving the true God, he still almost fell short of success and died.


    "True God?" Seeing that Estes was determined to win, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but say, "even the envoy of half a true God can leave a shadow in your heart. You think you can be a true God? "


    "You!" Estes immediately turned black. She looked at beyonca badly.


    Indeed, the original envoy left an invincible impression in Estes''s heart. She has become a stumbling block on the road of Estes and a devil in her heart. If you can''t move it, Estes will stop here all his life.


    "Hum!" Unwilling to hum, Estes stared at beyonca coldly and said, "it''s just a divine envoy. Maybe I am not her opponent now, but I will never let her become a stumbling block for me to embark on the road of true God. "


    Buzz!


    The cold air suddenly appeared, and countless ice crystal weapons were formed from behind Estes, whistling towards beyonca.


    Estes is impressively ready to destroy the demons left in his heart by killing beyonca.


    It is worthy of being the world''s famous female general Shuan S. this decision alone is enough to make people look sideways.


    But Dong Zhuo won''t watch ace des kill beyonca. After all, this sister has almost been completely absorbed by Dong Zhuo. Just now I was desperate to protect her.


    Waving his hand to erase the attack of Estes, Dong Zhuo angrily scolded: "your heart demon only needs to defeat beyonca once to destroy it. Why do you have to kill beyonca?"


    "Can''t bear it?" A pang of sadness, entrenched in ace des''s heart out of thin air. Even this jealousy had surpassed her fear of the divine envoy.


    Holding some detached beyonca in his arms, Dong Zhuo looked at Estes''s delicate body unkindly. "It seems that I haven''t taught you a lesson these days. You have forgotten the relationship between us!"


    "You..." with a red face, Estes shifted the topic with some uneasiness and said: "hum! It seems that your good sister is exhausted. You''d better take her to rest. I want to... "


    "What are you going to do?" With a flash of body shape, Dong Zhuo appeared in front of Estes who wanted to escape¡° I haven''t taught you a lesson yet. Do you want to run? "


    "General Dong Zhuo!" The old housekeeper appeared untimely outside the courtyard door, half bowed and said gracefully, "Viscount Tyrion''s lady wants to see you!"


    "Tyrion''s wife?" Although he is very dissatisfied with the old housekeeper''s interrupting to teach him a lesson, Dong Zhuo will not be angry with a loyal old man. Seeing Estes escape like a frightened rabbit, Dong Zhuo said puzzled, "what is she doing here?"


    Although the Viscount Tyrion was also a beautiful young woman. But now Dong Zhuo, surrounded by Yingyan, is not so interested in her. After all, the Viscount''s death can only be regarded as a dragon without a name, which is not as attractive to Dong Zhuo as the three Lauries of Ai''er, Fa''er and Luna.


    "The Viscount wants to believe and ask about the whereabouts of viscount Tyrion!" The old housekeeper warned.


    "Hasn''t that guy been killed by Estes?"


    "Well!" Although he knew the whole story, Dong Zhuo''s straightforward words still stunned the old housekeeper for a moment. "General, the Viscount is waiting for you in the living room now. Would you like to meet her? "


    The old housekeeper knows his identity. He is just a housekeeper, although he serves two great generals of the Empire. But it was really up to him to tell the Viscount of Tyrion''s death. The Viscount, who dared not retaliate against the two generals, could not guarantee that she would not transfer her hatred to him.


    For the sake of safety, the old housekeeper had to put the matter to Dong Zhuo.


    "Well, I''ll see her!" Gave the old housekeeper a positive answer, and Dong Zhuo released beyonca. She asked softly, "beyonca, you go back to rest with the old housekeeper first. I''ll see you later! "


    Reluctantly released Dong Zhuo and beyonca said, "brother, you must come to find beyonca quickly!"


    "Don''t worry! My brother really wants to taste beyonca. " With a smile, Dong Zhuo ordered the old housekeeper to arrange a residence for beyonca. This is towards the living room.


    Since Dong Zhuo was also named a senior general, the general''s house in aisdes has undergone a new expansion, and its floor area is even equivalent to that of some small towns in remote areas.


    In a place like the imperial capital, with such a huge manor, it can be seen how frightening the power of Dong Zhuo combined with aisdes.


    To put it bluntly, the combination of Dong Zhuo and Estes can even keep pace with the minister in name. Of course, in terms of actual rights, they are far from being compared with Minister Ernest. After all, neither of them is interested in rights.


    Bypassing the pavilion with carved beams and painted buildings, Dong Zhuo just came to the door of the living room. He saw a well-dressed, graceful blonde woman sitting gracefully in a chair waiting.


    "Eh?" Seeing the Viscount for the first time, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but give a light sigh. He came to the room and said in a funny tone, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Are you really so reluctant to part with me? "


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed across the countenance of viscount Tyrion. The voice of opening, impressively belongs to Chelsea¡° I knew I couldn''t hide it from you! "


    Thump!


    In the rising smoke, the Viscount regained her original appearance.


    Pink long hair, red background, Black Plaid Skirt and slim vest are set outside the white shirt; Show a delicate figure. Impressively, Dong Zhuo is the first woman in the world of beheading younger sisters, the night attack killer chersey.


    "It seems that Chelsea, you really can''t forget my love! Come back to me so soon! " She sat on Chelsea''s side with a smile, and Dong Zhuo took it in his arms without politeness.


    Let Dong Zhuo hold himself, but there was no resistance. Chersey looked at Dong Zhuo with a complex look and said, "I''m here to make a deal with you!"


    "Deal? Tell me! " Dong Zhuo said carelessly.


    But in his heart, there was already some speculation. Not surprisingly, the deal proposed by Chelsea must have something to do with hill and reonai!


    "I hope to exchange myself for you to let hill and Leone go!" As soon as Chelsea spoke, she proved Dong Zhuo''s guess.


    "Yes!" Sniffing the faint fragrance from the girl, Dong Zhuo pretended to be at a loss and said, "who do you want to change?"


    Chelsea, who was happy, was stunned when she heard the speech. Then an anger flared up in her heart. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I want to change hill and reonai!"


    "That won''t work!" Dong Zhuo shook his head without hesitation¡° One for another. That''s fair. Otherwise you will take advantage of it! "


    "You bastard!" Chersey couldn''t help it anymore. She knew she couldn''t compete with Dong Zhuo in strength. Unwilling, she bowed her head and bit Dong Zhuo''s shoulde

 Chapter 576

    A clear tear flowed down Chelsea''s face.


    Anyway, Dong Zhuo is her first and only man. Dong Zhuo''s words broke the emotional Chelsea''s heart.


    Can''t wait to ask him loudly what he is in his heart?


    Don''t care, let Chelsea bite herself hard.


    For a long time, I don''t know if she was tired. Chelsea''s face turned red and she finally let go.


    Dong Zhuo''s skin is so tough that even the empty steel skin can''t be compared with him. Is it what Chelsea''s teeth can shake. She tried her best to bite hard for a long time. Except for leaving a circle of saliva on Dong Zhuo''s shoulder, it had no impact on him.


    Unwilling to wave her small fist, she beat Dong Zhuo twice. Chelsea was sorting out her good mood. Some shrewdness and ability have been restored¡° What if I add an equally lovely girl? Can you let hill and Leone go? "


    Surprised to stop the activity at hand, Dong Zhuo looked at chersey puzzled. I don''t know what the night attack really wants to do.


    Normally speaking, it''s good to take hill and reonai, and not treat yourself as a great enemy of life and death in the night attack. But now Chelsea offered to exchange herself with another girl for hill and reonai, which made him completely confused.


    As for the same lovely girl in Chelsea''s mouth, it''s not difficult to guess her identity. After all, there are only two girls left in the night attack without hill and Leone. Proud and charming with two horsetails, Ma Yin with poisonous tongue attribute and dull and cute red pupil.


    Of course, if you count najiexitan, it''s three. However, the robot arm, coupled with Najie Hitan of the one eyed dragon, although it has its own unique charm, it can not be called a lovely girl.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s silence, Chelsea was a little worried.


    She came this time precisely because her companions who couldn''t stand the night attack begged her. No matter how far she hides, she is always a member of the night attack, and there will always be a time to go back. As long as everyone lied that she had a task, she had to go back obediently.


    In this case, najiexitan put forward the facts and reason, and pressed her with the great righteousness of the revolutionary army. Chelsea always gave in.


    However, because of the jealous nature of women, Chelsea proposed that she should also perform this task with Chitong. And she also plausibly put forward that she had a relationship with Dong Zhuo for some time, which was more advantageous than Chitong.


    After much consideration, najehitan had to agree to the request.


    Before, Chelsy deliberately concealed the matter of Chitong, but it was the jealous nature of women.


    "Hello! I didn''t lie to you. Really a lovely girl. Even hill and Lionel can''t match her. Don''t you care at all? " Chelsea asked somewhat anxiously.


    No matter how excellent a killer Chelsea is, the emotional part of a woman''s character makes her unable to maintain absolute calm in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "All right. Since you are so sincere, I''ll see if the girl you said is worth it. I''ll trade hill or Lionel for her! "


    Dong Zhuo''s expression of being cheap and obedient made Chelsea bite her teeth more and more at his shameless, but she was finally relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    in any case. At last, the plan can be carried out smoothly.


    "Of course. But you have to let Hill go first. Because I can''t trust you! " Chelsea said plausibly.


    "Leave hill alone? Where do you start? Didn''t I let her go last time? But as you can see, Hill himself didn''t want to leave! " Dong Zhuo shrugged and spread out his hands with an innocent expression.


    "You!" Chelsea''s face darkened at the mention of it. Last time, if Dong Zhuo hadn''t threatened hill with the lives of night Raiders, Hill would have gone back with himself. Where can there be such things now?


    "It seems that you have no sincerity!" Chelsea angrily said, "in that case, I''ll change Rao Nai!"


    "All right! Then let Leona leave! " Dong Zhuo nodded and finally didn''t make any more moths. Let leonai leave the general''s house smoothly.


    Naturally, Dong Zhuo will not really let go of Lei ounai, a hot blonde girl. This is simply his hard to get means. Anyway, as long as Dong Zhuo wants to, even if Lei ounai escapes to the horizon, Dong Zhuo can catch him back in an instant. Even as long as the Dayan boundary with the strange integration with the sister cutting world is opened, in a word, Lei onai can appear in front of him.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s real release of Rao Nai, Chelsea took Rao Nai, who was amnesty, and muttered that she didn''t know what to say.


    "What? no way. I will never promise! " Leone exclaimed. Filled with righteous indignation, I''m going to find Dong Zhuo.


    Chelsea hurriedly stopped her¡° Lionel, listen to me. You know the strength of this guy. How many people do you think our revolutionary army needs to compete with him? "


    Leonaton was stunned. Estes was already an insurmountable mountain in their mind. And what about Dong Zhuo, who can teach Estes?


    For a moment, Leone, who was still angry just now, was silent.


    "It seems you understand. The sacrifice of Chitong and I is not meaningless. " Chelsy taught leonay. Finally let the unwilling ray ounai leave the general''s house.


    Watching Leone leave, Chelsea finally breathed a sigh of relief. But at this time, Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Now I have shown my sincerity as you said. What about the lovely girl you said? "


    Chelsea, startled, patted her chest and turned back. Dissatisfied: "don''t you know that people will be scared to death? Hum! What''s the hurry? Although the girl I said is really beautiful and lovely, that''s right. But if you really want to take her, there will be trouble! "


    "What trouble?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked in some doubt.


    "She is the chief killer of the night attack and is wanted by the Empire. As a general of the Empire, if people know that you cover her up, maybe you will be in big trouble. " An inexplicable hope flashed in Chelsea''s eyes. His tone was somewhat bewitched and said, "how about it? Do you want to give up? So, it''s better to trade me for hill and reonai! "


    "Don''t even think about it!" He refused Chelsea''s proposal without hesitation. Dong Zhuo disdained: "hum! Just wanted by the Empire. What can you do for me? "


    Seeing that her little tricks were of no use to Dong Zhuo, Chelsea sighed with loss. Although the man got his own body, his heart was not in himself at all.


    Perhaps chersey had some hopes for Dong Zhuo before. Now, with his repeated rejection, the girl''s sprouting heart is like being drenched by a basin of cold water. The only extravagant hope for Dong Zhuo disappeared.


    "You don''t care. But if she''s found out, it''s bad. So if you want to see her, you have to wait until evening. At that time, she will sneak into the imperial capital and come to the general''s house to meet you! "

 Chapter 577

    Dong Zhuo had already confirmed her identity when Chelsea said that the lovely girl was wanted by the Empire.


    During the night attack, after being wanted, hill, Chitong and former Imperial General Najie Hitan.


    Now hill is in his own hands, and najiexitan has nothing to do with girls, so the result is very obvious.


    What do najahitan and the revolutionary army think?


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. He really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with najehitan. He even traded his red pupil for hill and reonai.


    Among all the members of the night attack, Chitong''s strength is no doubt No.1! Give this important combat power to your enemies? Is she crazy?


    Unable to figure out the reason, Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed at himself.


    Whatever he does? What if there''s a conspiracy in najehitan? Don''t you hear that in the face of absolute strength, the so-called intrigues are just jokes.


    There is no doubt about Dong Zhuo''s strength in turning back the time of the world. Even if the world annoys him, he can destroy the world. You don''t care about the careful thinking of a few mole ants.


    Jinwu falls in the West and the moon rabbit rises in the East.


    When the night was coming, Dong Zhuo leisurely sat in the pavilion with chersey. While tasting tea, he waited for the arrival of Chitong.


    "Is it almost time? Why hasn''t Chitong come yet? " Some impatiently put down the tea cup. Dong Zhuo asked Chelsea.


    "Poof!" When she had just put the tea in her mouth, chersey suddenly gushed out, choked and coughed, and looked at Dong Zhuo in horror¡° You... How do you know Chitong? "


    Chelsea can swear that Dong Zhuo can''t know Chitong. Hill and Leo Nai will not disclose the events in the organization to Dong Zhuo.


    "It''s not hard to guess. The portraits and names of Chitong are almost pasted all over the streets of the emperor and the capital? " She was quite speechless about Chelsea''s gaffe. Dong Zhuo came to her with concern and handed her a handkerchief.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time that Chelsea took over the handkerchief, a faint wind suddenly crossed the low wall of the courtyard.


    A girl with long soft black hair, red eyes, white and fair skin, wearing a black skirt and a dull expression, slowly stood up and walked towards Dong Zhuo''s position.


    Seeing Chitong appear, chersey wiped the tea stains on her chin and nuzzled Chitong in a sour tone¡° Here. That''s coming! "


    Poof poof


    The water flow in the artificial lake in the courtyard suddenly rises into the sky and turns into sharp water columns. It turns a corner in the air and attacks the red pupil.


    Coming to Dong Zhuo''s side means that he will never be able to use emperor tools again. Therefore, before Chitong came here, he gave the imperial instrument to najiexitan and asked her to find another master for the knife.


    At the moment, there is no emperor''s red pupil. Facing the attack of these currents, he has to hide in embarrassment.


    Liwa, a handsome middle-aged man with white hair, entered from the arch of the small courtyard. He stared at Chitong with a serious face and said to Dong Zhuo, "general, my subordinates are incompetent. Let the night attack killer disturb you."


    "It''s all right. She came to me. You go down! " Waving his hand impatiently to Liwa, Dong Zhuo waved to the red pupil who turned over in the air to avoid the attack of the water column.


    An invisible suction force suddenly acted on him. Chitong suddenly widened his eyes and flew into Dong Zhuo''s arms at a loss.


    Liwa secretly slandered Dong Zhuo, even the night attack killer. After hesitating for a while, liva said cautiously, "general, this woman is a night attack killer. And is wanted by the Empire. You... "


    "Didn''t you hear me? You can go down! " Dong Zhuo''s voice was a little cold.


    Maybe it''s because he once killed Niu among the three beasts, or the three beasts are really loyal to Estes. Dong Zhuo can feel that even with the explanation of Estes, Liwa and daedas, he still has some overt obedience and covert disobedience to himself.


    of course. Because I know Dong Zhuo''s strength and understand Dong Zhuo''s horror. Whether it is Liwa or dayidas, they absolutely dare not discount Dong Zhuo''s orders. However, Dong Zhuo was still getting tired of them.


    "Yes!" Unwilling to bow his head, liva bowed out of the yard.


    "Hello!" Dissatisfied, he looked at Dong Zhuo and laid hands on the blushing red pupil. Chelsea said bitterly, "now the red pupil also comes according to the agreement. Should you keep your promise and let Hill go! "


    "This one!" Dong Zhuo hesitated to touch his chin.


    "You... You don''t want to keep your word? You are a general of the Empire. " Chelsea was startled. If you can''t change Hill back, aren''t you going to sacrifice one person for nothing?


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo said reluctantly, "it seems that for the sake of Chitong, let Hill choose to leave!"


    Originally, Dong Zhuo was not very cute and natural. For example, Juchuan Jingxiang in the implied record of the School Park was completed by him as a pure toy. But I don''t know why, for hill, Dong Zhuo is very interested. Perhaps her cheongsam attracted Dong Zhuo.


    "You do it again!" The angry Chelsea rose up and said angrily, "how can you be so mean? It was agreed before!"


    "All right! All right! " Waved to Chelsea. Dong Zhuo held Chitong''s flexible waist in one hand¡° I won''t threaten Hill this time. It all depends on her willingness, how about it? "


    "Really?" Chersey, who had suffered a loss once, still didn''t believe Dong Zhuo''s words!


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I need to lie to you? " Dong Zhuo said arrogantly.


    "You lied to me last time!" Chelsea glanced contemptuously at Dong Zhuo.


    "You can bet! Do you think I''ll let Hill go? " Dong Zhuo smiled and sat on the stone bench with Chitong in his arms.


    "I......" Chelsea was a little uneasy. She was really not sure what Dong Zhuo thought. At the beginning, she also regarded Dong Zhuo as a strong man who wanted to change his decadent style within the Empire. But now, she obviously won''t think so anymore. Especially when Dong Zhuo threatened hill with his companions in the night attack last time.


    He bit his teeth and realized that he had no choice. Chelsea said bitterly, "all right!"


    Soon, hill, dressed in an exposed Maid Costume, appeared in the yard with a blank face.


    See that Chitong and chersey are also there, especially Chitong is still held in Dong Zhuo''s arms. Naturally stupid exclaimed, tilted his head and said, "Alas!! Red pupil? You... Why are you here? oh Have you been accepted by your master? Great, we can be together again. "


    Red pupil and chercey''s face immediately hung several black lines, especially chercey, angrily said, "what did you bastard do to hill?"


    "What did you do? Won''t you ask her yourself? Hill, tell Chelsea what I''ve done to you! " Dong Zhuo smiled.


    "Master... Master..." naturally, you will be shy. Hill blushed and hesitated. "The master has done all kinds of things to me!"


    "That?" Chelsea''s face turned black

 Chapter 578

    "Ah!!! You... You did this to hill! " After hearing Hill''s story, Chelsea felt her blood boiling. Water vapor came out of the whole man''s head.


    What Dong Zhuo did to hill is simply too ugly! no It''s more than ugly. Just listening, Chelsea had an impulse to faint.


    Ignoring the yelling chersey, Dong Zhuo played with Chitong''s long hair, which was much more supple and black than shayou¡° Hill, Chelsea wants you to leave me and return to the night attack. What do you mean? "


    Hill was stunned and said nervously, "master, please... Please don''t hurt everyone. I... I won''t leave you! "


    The unidentified red pupil immediately showed a look of horror. This... Is this still hill?


    "Hill!" A cry of hatred that iron is not steel. Chelsea said, "don''t worry. This guy has promised not to threaten you with everyone''s safety! Now you tell him if you want to leave! don ''t panic! He won''t do anything to you! "


    He lowered his head with lingering fear. Hill secretly glanced at Dong Zhuo''s smiling face and asked tentatively, "master... Is the master really willing to let me leave?"


    "Yes. It''s true this time. As long as you want to leave me, I''ll let you go! " Dong Zhuo nodded and affirmed Chelsea''s words.


    "What about... Chitong?" Hill is a kind girl. Even if they are in prison, they can''t protect themselves. They often experience all kinds of evil fun and playing methods of Dong Zhuo. But at this time, I still don''t forget the safety of my companions.


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand¡° Hill, now tell me your choice. Are you leaving, or are you still with me? "


    "The devil wants to be with you. Hill must leave!" Chelsea couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Really? It depends on Hill''s choice, doesn''t it? " Dong Zhuo shrugged noncommittally.


    "I..." hill tangled for a moment and said loudly, "please... Please let me leave and go back to my companion! Because... Because everyone really needs me. I... "


    "Great. Hill! " Chelsea cheered and threw her arms around hill. His excited face turned for several times. Then he turned a little red and said proudly to Dong Zhuo, "now you should keep your promise?


    "Oh... Hill, you let me down. I didn''t expect that I was so kind to you that you were willing to leave me! " Dong Zhuo hypocritically showed a sad expression and shook his head with emotion.


    "Is that good for hill? Then... Treat hill like that, or the devil wants to stay with you! " When she thought about how Dong Zhuo treated her, Chelsea felt sad for hill.


    "Alas?" Dong Zhuo was surprised. Surprised: "how can I say that? Hill was happy, too. If you don''t believe it, ask her! "


    "Although... Although I don''t like being like my master. But... But it''s really happy! " The silly Hill actually nodded.


    "Hill! You must be broken! " With a slap on the forehead, Chelsea pulled Hill aside¡° Maryn is waiting for you outside. You''d better go back quickly. Don''t keep her waiting long! "


    Send the uneasy hill out of the door. With a sigh of strength, Chelsea returned to Dong Zhuo with some inexplicable loss.


    And regardless of chersey staring at herself with a sad expression in front of her. Unexpectedly, he put Chitong directly on the stone table, so he had to stretch out his hand to solve Chitong''s clothes.


    The red pupil with a pretty face grabbed Dong Zhuo''s wrist¡° Are you going to be here? "


    Although his face was slightly red, his red pupil became more and more attractive. But from her bright red eyes, Dong Zhuo saw only Qingming without any confusion. Obviously, her mind is very clear now.


    No wonder Chitong will take the initiative to undertake this task. Just because of his strong self-control, he is far away from attacking other members at night. Even the boss Najie Hitan who attacked at night may not be able to do so.


    "What? Do you regret it? " With great interest, he looked at Chitong''s bright red and clear eyes. Dong Zhuo asked cruelly.


    Shook his head, Chitong didn''t care about what would happen next. Release Dong Zhuo''s hand and turn his back to Chelsea. Whispered, "come on!"


    "Hello!" Chelsea was startled. She knew Dong Zhuo very well. At the beginning, she was taken away for the first time by Dong Zhuo in broad daylight.


    However, Chelsy did not expect that Dong Zhuo had become a general for a few days, but his style of behavior was no different from those corrupt dignitaries in the Empire.


    Just when Chelsea wanted to say something, she saw the red pupil''s eyes. For a moment, Chelsea seemed to understand something. Unwilling to bite his teeth, he was out of sight and out of mind. Turned and walked out of the yard.


    "No one bothers us now. So, am I really coming? "


    In this case, Chitong said that he was not nervous, which was completely deceptive. A pair of small hands were squeezed into fists. Gently closed his eyes, as if in acquiescence. Quietly waiting for that moment.


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to take Chitong, the first female master to kill his sister, an inexplicable feeling hit his heart in an instant.


    "This feeling? It seems... What''s going to happen? "


    For a long time, without waiting for Dong Zhuo''s action, Chitong opened his eyes. Crimson eyes, with some doubt, stared at Dong Zhuo''s slightly wrinkled face.


    On the street not far from the general''s house.


    Hill left the general''s house and came to the place chersey told herself. A double horsetail carrying a pumpkin cannon with a romantic fortress suddenly appeared in her sight.


    "Maryn!" Hill cheered and walked quickly towards Maryn.


    Finally, when she saw hill again, Ma Yin welcomed her with a little excitement. But he said insincerely, "really. Why is it so slow? "


    "That..." smiled awkwardly, and hill explained, "I''m afraid the master will be angry if I really leave!"


    "Master? Let you call him master? " Ma Yin suddenly seemed to be trampled on his tail and said angrily.


    Unfortunately, she knew that she could not be Dong Zhuo''s opponent, even if she wanted to shoot Dong Zhuo. Now I have to take Hill back first.


    "Hum!" After biting her teeth, Ma Yin finally gave up the idea of teaching Dong Zhuo a lesson¡° Hill, don''t worry, we will all avenge you! "


    "No... no!" Hill was startled¡° Master... Master is very powerful. We are not his opponent! "


    Step on


    Clear footsteps from far to near.


    Dressed in the uniform of the Imperial Guard, seleu led his biological emperor Xiaobi in one hand and walked happily towards the general''s house.


    "Huh?" Seeing Hill''s figure from a distance, seleu not only frowned. She didn''t forget that she had seen this girl around Dong Zhuo before. In particular, seleus knew Hill''s identity as a night attack killer.


    If Dong Zhuo hadn''t let her stop killing temporarily in the name of justice, I''m afraid Hill would have died in her hands.


    "Did you escape? Sure enough, evil is always evil. It seems that this guy''s evil can''t even affect Lord Dong Zhuo''s justice! " Seleu finally showed her true colors again, showing a ferocious laugh. Before getting close to Mayne and hill, he shouted loudly, "little bee. Let''s go! Cunning villain, justice will prevail¡°


    "Roar!" With a roar, the body shape of the hundred armed giant in the image of a lovely pet dog expanded sharply

 Chapter 579

    "Come on... Run!"


    Ma Yin, who had been with hill for a long time, saw such a big monster rushing forward. Her mind was blank for a moment. She screamed and pulled hill to escape.


    In the original book, mayn and hill can barely struggle with seleu for a moment. Even in the end, Hill used the hiding ability of all things to buy mayn time to escape.


    But now hill has no emperor in his hand, everything is broken, and even unarmed. And Ma Yin is a long-range sniper. Let her play close combat with Xiao Bi, which is no different from looking for death.


    In this case, escape is their only choice. Of course, it is completely unknown whether they can escape under Xiaobi''s pursuit.


    I didn''t run out for tens of meters in a hurry. Xiaobi''s huge shadow has enveloped them.


    "Damn it!" Unwilling Ma Yin suddenly turned around, quickly raised the pumpkin in her hand and shot Xiao Bi.


    According to the degree of crisis encountered by the user, the romantic fort, which will also increase its power, burst out a bright and dazzling light at the muzzle, and suddenly penetrated Xiaobi''s huge body. Left a terrible transparent hole in his body.


    As if he could not feel the pain, Xiaobi roared, the wound healed quickly in peristalsis, and the covered claws patted down on the two women.


    Although hill is natural, as a natural killer, her skill is still quite agile. At the critical moment, he pushed Ma Yin hard. At the same time, he also jumped towards the roadside with the help of this reaction force. Barely avoided Xiaobi''s big claws.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible pit appeared on the hard bluestone road. There were many cracks next to the pit and spread out for more than ten meters.


    "Ha ha..." seleu, who followed him, had a twisted and excited smile on his face. The murderer stared at Hill who was getting up from the ground¡° Hum! Dirty night Raiders are always evil. A guy like you should go to hell. Only in this way can you wash away your evil. Let me seleu, on behalf of your excellency Dong Zhuo, announce a just trial to you! Xiao Bi, tear her up! "


    With seleu''s arm pointing towards hill.


    The hundred armed giant, like a gorilla, opened his arms, roared up to the sky, stepped on the earth and trembled, and launched an attack on hill.


    "Hill!" Ma Yin stared in vain and looked in horror at the unarmed hill facing the attack of Xiaobi and other fierce beasts. Struggling to raise the emperor''s tool in his hand, he was ready to give Xiaobi another shot.


    Unfortunately, her small body can''t complete this series of actions in this short time.


    "Maryn! Leave me alone and go! " Hill smiled sadly. Knowing that there was no hope of escape, she simply opened her arms and let Xiaobi grasp her body and put it into her mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The bright light finally flew out of the muzzle of the gun at this critical moment. Ma Yin didn''t disappoint hill. When hill fell into the mouth of the tiger, the gun broke Xiao Bi''s arm.


    Unfortunately, she forgot that hill was held in the air. The only result of this fall is to fall into Xiaobi''s mouth.


    "No!!" Watching her companion fall into the mouth of the hundred armed giant, Ma Yin burst into tears and knelt on the ground as if she had lost her strength¡° It''s all... It''s all my fault. If I had just aimed at the head, Hill wouldn''t have... "


    "Ma... Ma Yin..." hill, whose belly had fallen into Xiao Bi''s mouth, was bleeding. Weakly reminded Ma Yin, "come on... Go!"


    Puff!


    Bite hard with Xiaobi''s teeth. Hilton, as in the original, ended up dead without a whole body. The whole man was bitten in two by his waist. His upper body fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha..." seeing Xiao Bi biting Hill cruelly, Sailu laughed excitedly. His eyes fell on Ma Yin again. Although there is no wanted warrant for Ma Yin in the imperial capital, since Ma Yin is mixed with hill, she is obviously an evil companion in her heart¡° Xiao Bi, there''s another one. Go and bite her! "


    In the original book, when seleu confronted mayn and hill, he broke his arms and was shot. But now, because hill has no imperial equipment, she can solve them very easily.


    "I... I can''t die! I can''t live up to Hill''s sacrifice! " Ma Yin''s psychological quality is not so fragile. He picked up his emperor''s tools and hurriedly drilled into the green belt on the roadside. I hope I can use the vegetation of the green belt to block the speed of Xiaobi. Fight for a chance to escape.


    "I want to run! In the face of justice, no evil can escape. Catch up, little bee! " Holding the idea of killing all, seleu ignored hill, who was not far from death. Across her half body, she was still breathing, and ran after Maryn.


    "Enough!" Just as seleus had just crossed Hill''s body and had not taken two steps, a big hand appeared out of thin air and generally pressed on her shoulder.


    "Lord Dong Zhuo?" Startled, seleu saw clearly the appearance of the visitor and immediately looked like a spoiled child, with a touch of pride and pride¡° I just killed this evil guy? " As he spoke, seleu was still pointing to hill waiting to die on the ground.


    "There''s another guy, drilling into the woods!" Seleu was obviously eager to kill Maryn, too¡° Lord Dong Zhuo, please let me clear away the evil of emperor and capital! "


    "Yes!" Looking at seleu, who recovered her lovely expression from the ferocious Yanyi girl, Dong Zhuo looked at Ma Yin''s smaller and smaller back. Patted seleus on the shoulder. Said, "seleu, you have ruined my great event!"


    "Ah?" Seleus was stunned. Some people were frightened and said, "Lord Dong Zhuo, i... I''m clearly eradicating evil!"


    "I know. Your approach is very just. But your behavior has deprived me of an opportunity to completely erase evil from the emperor and the emperor! " Dong Zhuo pretends to be a mysterious way.


    "This... What does that mean?" Seleu, brainwashed by Oka''s education, could not understand Dong Zhuo''s meaning except for the idea of "opposing good and evil and fighting for life".


    Dong Zhuo looked at the ground regretfully, leaving only half of his body. On his bloodstained face, he looked at the direction of Ma Yin''s departure, showing a happy expression. A sigh. Pointing to hill, he said, "she has been influenced by my justice. We should turn evil into right. And become our people and break into the interior of the night attack. Unexpectedly... "


    Seleu was not stupid, but what Dong Zhuo said before was too vague. Now that she understood, a look of regret appeared on her face¡° I''m sorry. Lord Dong Zhuo, it''s seleu''s fault. Please punish seleus! "


    "It''s not your fault. Who makes you wonder why? He who does not know is not guilty! " Comfortingly patted seleu on the shoulder, and Dong Zhuo suddenly showed a malicious expression. Whispered to seleus. Exhale a breath of heat. "But the punishment can''t be avoided? Wash in the evening and wait for my baptism of justice! "


    "Yes!" His pretty face turned red. Seleu was both expecting and worried.


    Looking at Hill''s half body, Dong Zhuo raised his hand, flashed a light on his palm and gently pressed it on Hill''s forehead.


    The holy and bright light wrapped Hill''s whole person. The body that was bitten off and even swallowed by Xiaobi is growing rapidly in this light.


    Bones, muscles, blood vessels, meridians, including internal organs.


    In less than a minute, hill, who had just stepped into hell, was dragged back by Dong Zhuo.


    "This... This is..." seleus widened his eyes. Regardless of her shame, she took Dong Zhuo''s worship to a higher level¡° Miracles! Only a miracle can save a dead man. Is Lord Dong Zhuo a God? "


    I felt that Xiaobi behind me didn''t catch up. Ma Yin turned back breathlessly and looked behind her.


    "That... That is... Damn it! This guy really doesn''t deserve to be trusted! "

 Chapter 580

    As the only long-range sniper in the night attack, Ma Yin''s eyesight is beyond doubt. Although she is far from the 8.0 of God crack fire weaving telescope. But it is enough to see Dong Zhuo clearly at the distance at the moment.


    After all, Dong Zhuo left a deep impression on the night Raiders when he assassinated Tyrion last time.


    Seeing that seleu treated Dong Zhuo respectfully. Ma Yin''s lightning brain makes up a hateful villain image.


    Dong Zhuo deliberately pretended to agree to the night attack, cheated Chitong, and then resolutely launched an ambush. Otherwise, why did hill just come out of the general''s house and meet himself when the girl found out?


    Especially now Dong Zhuo''s subsequent move makes Ma Yin believe her guess.


    "Damn it! I... I will avenge hill! " He bit his teeth hard and looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction with hatred. Ma Yin quickly walked towards the outer suburbs of the imperial capital.


    Although she was sad about Hill''s death, mayin knew better that she must go back immediately and tell najiexitan and everyone the news. We must not be deceived by Dong Zhuo.


    When Maryn left with lofty ideals. The other side.


    After replenishing half of Hill''s body, Dong Zhuo took back the white light in his palm and quietly waited for hill to wake up.


    "Woo..." with a subconscious groan, hill covered his long disappeared wound before he opened his eyes.


    "Ah? This... This is hell? "


    Feeling that he was perfect, Hill couldn''t help waking up and thought he had hung up for the first time. He blinked blankly and looked around. When she saw Dong Zhuo, she was stunned! Subconsciously asked, "Lord... Master? Why are you dead? "


    Pop!


    Gave hill a loud shudder.


    Although Dong Zhuo treated Hill''s terrible injury, he didn''t recover from the clothes bitten by Xiao Bi. Therefore, Hill''s current state can be completely brain tonic.


    "Live... Live!" Seleus exclaimed, looking at hill and Dong Zhuo first. The whole man was at a loss.


    Can you treat such a wound? Is there any difference between life and death?


    "Ah!" Hill let out a cry and hurried to his feet. Instead of finding himself naked, he opened his arms to protect Dong Zhuo in front of him for the first time. Said, "master, run. Her imperial equipment is very powerful! "


    Rao Shidong Zhuo can''t help but be touched by Hill''s practice. Hold the girl''s trembling body in her arms because she didn''t know whether it was because of fear or because she didn''t recover from serious injury. "Don''t be afraid. Seleus will not hurt you. "


    "Ah!" Hearing Dong Zhuo mention his name, seleu suddenly recovered. He bowed 90 degrees to hill and said sincerely, "I''m very sorry. I didn''t know you were in the arms of justice. Seleucid ubiquitus apologizes to you for the harm he has done to you! "


    It seems that facing such a solemn apology for the first time, Hill waved his hands at a loss and said incoherently: "yes... I''m sorry. I... I don''t blame you! "


    "Really?" Raise your head in surprise. Seleus was moved and said, "that''s great. Now you''ve got rid of evil. To become a member of justice, let''s eliminate the evil of the imperial capital together. Especially the members of the night attack, we will drive them out in the name of justice! "


    At the mention of the night attack, seleu''s look could not help changing in the direction of Yanyi girl. It''s ferocious and ferocious.


    "Night attack? Everyone... Everyone is not evil! " Hearing that seleu had to attack at night, hill was in a hurry.


    "Huh?" Seleus frowned discontentedly. Under the education of Oka for many years, seleu has deeply regarded the night attack as the greatest evil in the world. Eradicating the night attack is her goal in life to some extent!


    Even Dong Zhuo could not distort seleu''s cognition in a short time without using unconventional means.


    "Night attack is evil!" Seleu''s tone was unequivocal.


    "No! no Everyone is not evil. We are for... "


    "Well, it''s late. And hill, your body has just recovered. You''d better go back and have a good rest for a while! "


    "Ah!" Breaking off Dong Zhuo''s hand, Hill seemed to finally notice that his terrible injury had healed. Although her body is still stained with blood. But the lower part of the body, which is not inch long, is extremely clean.


    "Eh? I... I''m fine! " Breaking free from Dong Zhuo''s embrace, Hill jumped in situ in disbelief. She didn''t forget the despair when she was bitten by Xiaobi.


    However, natural stay in the end is natural stay. I don''t care about wearing more than half of the cheongsam and jumping in place.


    "Cough..." Dong Zhuo coughed twice, waved and condensed a set of cheongsam with higher fork than Hill used to wear¡° I think you need to change. Then you keep getting excited. "


    "Clothes?" After Dong Zhuo''s reminder, Hill suddenly realized that he rubbed his pretty face and flew up with two red flowers, shyly taking over the cheongsam. Hurriedly put it on yourself.


    Perhaps because of the incompatibility, the relationship between hill and seleu, even with Dong Zhuo''s harmony, can not become friends.


    The biggest difference between the two is their attitude towards the night attack. Taking the night attack as his home, Hill certainly could not be stigmatized by seleus. And seleu was full of ideas that night attack was the greatest evil of the whole empire. In this case, their power off, even if it can''t be said that water and fire are incompatible, it''s not much better!


    The outer suburbs of the imperial capital are hidden in the night attack headquarters deep in the jungle.


    In addition, tazmi was killed by Dong zhuoyin. Only najiehitan, mayin, rabbock, brand, the newly returned leonai and the man of Diju xuzuo are left. At the moment, they gather together, and the atmosphere is gloomy!


    "Pa!" When she was angry, Ma Yin complained loudly to rabak, "it''s all your bad idea. If it weren''t for you, how could Chitong and Chelsea fall into the hands of that guy? Hill will not die! "


    When it came to Hill''s death without a whole body, Maryn couldn''t help but have some red circles in her eyes.


    Lubbock said nothing and lowered his head in silence. He didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo was so loyal to the rotten Empire and left such a sinister trap waiting for himself and others.


    "All right. Lubbock is not to blame for this. I agreed at the beginning! " Don''t want to see contradictions within the organization. Najiexitan flicked the ash, "Maryn, please tell me more about the process in the middle. I always feel that there seems to be some misunderstanding! "


    "How could there be a misunderstanding!" Ma Yin said reluctantly, "I saw with my own eyes that the guy appeared after hill was bitten to death by the woman''s emperor! This must be his trap! "


    "No! There must be a misunderstanding! " Najiexitan really didn''t want to believe that Dong Zhuo really took refuge in the Empire. Because it was a disaster for the revolutionary army.


    "If he really takes refuge in the Empire and wants to deal with us with traps, why can Leone come back?"


    "But Leo Nai said before. That woman is Dong Zhuo''s man! " Maryn defended.


    "This......" najiexitan had a headache. Rubbed the swollen and painful eyebrows¡° Don''t forget. If he really wants to deal with us, he can break into our headquarters directly. Besides, you can''t come back alive now! "


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Returning to the night attack, Leone said, "I think no matter how we don''t want to believe it. Dong Zhuo, he is a great general of the Empire. I think it''s necessary for us to let Chitong and Chelsea escape back and think about it in the long run! "

 Chapter 581

    "In the long run?" Najehitan had to admit that perhaps now Leonet''s proposal is the most appropriate.


    Although najiexitan has just repeatedly defended Dong Zhuo. But why didn''t she doubt Dong Zhuo in her own heart?


    Seleu has a close relationship with Dong Zhuo, and hill has just connected with Ma Yin. The woman immediately appeared and killed hill.


    No matter how you look at it, Dong Zhuo can''t get rid of it. Of course, najehitan did not doubt whether all this would be seleu''s own practice. But thinking of Dong Zhuo''s overbearing style, Na jiexitan gave up the idea again. She believed that people like Dong Zhuo would never allow their subordinates to do such things behind their backs.


    As for coincidence? She never thought about it from the beginning.


    Where do so many coincidences come from in this world?


    Unfortunately, najiexitan was afraid that she would never dream of it. It was the most impossible situation that was the real truth.


    "Good!" Najiexitan pressed the cigarette butt out¡° Lionel, I''ll leave it to you. Go inform Chelsea and Chitong and try to escape! And we''re moving again! "


    "Yes!" Leone stood up with a solemn look.


    "What about me? Why don''t you give me the task? " Ma Yin''s dissatisfied way.


    "Ma Yin, what you should do most during this time is rest!" Najehitan knew very well that hill''s death had a great psychological impact on Maryn. If she is given a task during this period, Ma Yin, who can''t calm down, whether she can complete the task first, safety is a big problem.


    After all, night raids are a killer group. Killers who can''t keep a calm mind don''t live long.


    He had no idea that his impression of the night attack had changed 180 degrees. After bringing Hill back, Dong Zhuo arranged it in a separate courtyard.


    Because Hill''s previous injury was too serious, and Dong Zhuo''s treatment was not a means of reversing time. Even if hill seems to have recovered, the previous massive blood loss and half of his body were bitten off, he can''t recover in such a short time.


    After arranging hill, Dong Zhuo finally has time to enjoy Chitong.


    This cute girl is still very attractive to him.


    As soon as he came to Chitong''s room, Dong Zhuo found that she was whispering to Chitong about something.


    When Dong Zhuo came in, the two women immediately stopped the previous discussion¡° Ha... It seems that you can''t wait to destroy Chitong? " Chelsea stood up dissatisfied.


    "Huh? How can this be called devastation? Obviously, everyone will be very comfortable! " Dong Zhuo shrugged his shoulders wrongfully.


    "Obscene!" With a blush, Chelsea seemed to think of something unsuitable for children. There was a flash of panic between his looks¡° Well... I won''t bother you. But red pupil is the first time. You''d better pity her! "


    "Since you are so worried, you might as well stay and watch. How? " Dong Zhuo shamelessly suggested.


    "Bah!" With a spit, Chelsea gave Dong Zhuo a white eye. He left the room in a panic.


    Seeing Chelsea leave, Chitong turned over and lay on the couch, opened his arms and separated his legs. A tight posture for Ren Jun¡° I''m ready. I took a bath just now! You come! "


    Looking at Chitong''s indifferent appearance, Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "do you know what I want to do to you?"


    Nodding, Chitong said, "of course I know. I was taught this by the imperial assassination forces. Although it has not been used. But I know some gestures. Can make you very happy! "


    "Ha ha..." unexpectedly, Chitong gave himself such an unexpected answer.


    This cute girl is so cute that Dong Zhuo can''t wait to bully her to see if she can keep her cute.


    He really doesn''t understand why Chitong, who doesn''t care about men and women at all in the original book, has changed so much here.


    If Estes is somewhat different from the original, it''s her nature to pursue strong power. She was used to invincible before. It''s not surprising to see some changes in herself, a strong person she can never reach. But Chitong is really confusing.


    "No... no!" Exhale like blue. Chitong gently shook his head. His soft black hair rubbed out a cloud like shape on the pillow.


    "Really?"


    Even though he had already made preparations, under the attack of Dong Zhuo, the red pupil still sounded like a swan hit by an arrow.


    "Relax! relax! The more nervous you are, the more painful it will be! " Dong Zhuo comforted the red pupil whose tears were about to fall out.


    "Yes... Yes?" Chitong blinked, obviously doubting Dong Zhuo''s statement.


    "Really! Haven''t you been taught this? Don''t you know? " Dong Zhuo joked.


    As a veteran of flowers, Dong Zhuo naturally knows how to alleviate the pain of red pupil.


    The next morning, Dong Zhuo left the room refreshed.


    As soon as she went out, Chelsea was worried and even appeared in front of him with an angry face after being cheated.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo was stunned and said in surprise, "you won''t listen to the wall all night!"


    Anger flashed in Chelsea''s eyes. Lowering her head to cover up her inner emotions, Chelsea said coldly, "get out of the way! I''m going to see Chitong! "


    "Strange?" Puzzled, let chersey pass by. Although she felt a little strange now, Dong Zhuo, who didn''t think much, stretched out and walked towards Estes''s room.


    Just ate Chitong, but this guy has missed Chitong''s sister Heitong.


    And compared with red pupil, black pupil is easier to succeed. After all, now black pupil works for Estes. As long as Dong Zhuo puts it forward, I believe Estes will not let him down.


    In the room, after a night of wind and rain, the red pupil is sleeping with a red face.


    Noticing that Dong Zhuo really left, Chelsea hurriedly closed the door, came to the bedside and shook her red pupil up.


    "Uh huh!" Chitong hummed twice, turned over and said vaguely, "stop making trouble. Let me have a rest! "


    "Red pupil! Wake up! " Chelsea lowered her business and called in Chitong''s ear.


    Suddenly opened her eyes and recognized chersey''s voice, she recovered her Qingming for the first time. He sat up all at once¡° What''s up? What happened? "


    "Red pupil. We were cheated! " Chelsea looked sad. Even vaguely with a bit of despair.


    After yesterday''s night attack meeting, Leo Nai rushed to the Imperial General''s house all night, and Dong Zhuo, who was busy bullying Chitong, gave her the opportunity to secretly lift chercy.


    "Cheated?" Red pupil blinked, a look of unknown reason

 Chapter 582

    "Yes! That guy... That guy he... He killed hill! " Chelsea looked complex and excited.


    Even if Chelsea understood that what Dong Zhuo said to herself was a lie. But Chelsea always has a hope for Dong Zhuo. I hope he can wake up and change his mind.


    Unfortunately, when Leo Nai told Chelsea about Hill''s death, Chelsea really understood that they and Dong Zhuo were completely on the opposite side.


    "Hill!" Chitong exclaimed and hurriedly wanted to turn over and stand up. As a result, because the action was too big, it affected the wounds of his body and lower body, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well... Well... It hurts!" Trembling, he sat down again. Chitong said eagerly, "chersey, what happened? Hill... How did Hill die! "


    "It''s that guy!" Speaking of Hill''s death, chercy''s eyes suddenly burst out like a real killing intention. Excitedly, he relayed the story that Rao Nai told her to Chitong.


    "How?!" The red pupil was completely confused.


    You know, she has just been occupied by Dong Zhuo. As a result, before waking up, the other party became the biggest enemy of the night attack, which was too sudden. Anyone can''t accept it!


    Silently waiting for Chitong to accept the news, Chelsea said, "we have to find a way to get out of here!"


    "Escape? That''s right! " At the thought that hill died in Dong Zhuo''s hands, Chitong knew that the sacrifice of himself and Chelsea was in vain!


    Dong Zhuo has become the biggest enemy of the revolutionary army! If you don''t want the revolutionary army to go halfway instead of, the only way is to get rid of Dong Zhuo.


    "Red pupil!" Chelsea said seriously, "this guy just got you. I think he should be very interested in you now. There is little chance that you will escape! "


    Thinking of Dong Zhuo''s excitement last night, Chitong understood that what Chelsea said was true. Before Dong Zhuo loses her freshness, she can''t escape under Dong Zhuo''s eyes!


    "Yes!" Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Chitong knows this very well¡° Chelsea, you run away first, and I''ll find a way to leave myself! "


    "Did you let me leave you?" Chelsea frowned discontentedly. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a way to let both of us leave safely!"


    Look at Chelsea''s intelligent pearl in her hand. Chi Tong asked, "what''s the way?"


    "It''s easy. You go first. I will take advantage of the emperor''s ability to transform into a free man, become you, and deceive this guy temporarily... "


    Without waiting for Chelsea''s words, Chitong flatly refused: "no! So you''re in danger! "


    "Listen to me!" Chelsea waved her hand¡° Take it easy. This guy won''t kill me! "


    "That won''t work!" Chitong shook his head¡° We are companions, so I can''t let you take this risk! "


    "Red pupil!" Chelsea was a little angry¡° My relationship with that guy is complicated. I''m absolutely sure he won''t kill me! "


    It seems that he thought of something and was ready to say something. Chitong opened his mouth, looked up and down at Chelsea, and asked suspiciously, "really?"


    "Really! I knew this guy before I knew everyone. So you don''t have to worry about my safety! " See red pupil move. Chelsea urged, "well, that guy just went out. Leave now. Leo Nai is waiting for you at Lubbock''s bookstore. "


    "Yes!" The vigorous Chitong endured the discomfort of his body and put on his clothes quickly. Push open the window, "Chelsea, you must be careful yourself!"


    "Don''t worry. After contacting Lionel, you''ll meet everyone first. I''ll be back later! " Gave Chitong a bright smile, Chelsea said with a smile.


    "Goodbye!" Jump, although the body is unwell, and there is no emperor''s equipment near the body, Chitong still maintains his agile skill. Several took off and fell, climbed over the wall and disappeared into Chelsea''s sight.


    Seeing Chitong leave, Chelsea finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat silently on the soft collapse. Waiting for Dong Zhuo''s arrival.


    On the other side, Estes, sitting cross legged, was surrounded by cold air and silently practiced the incredible power taught to her by Dong Zhuo.


    Since regaining the lost memory, Mingwu himself is at best a monkey without a tiger in the mountain. Estes'' desire for strength is getting stronger and stronger!


    After many years of hard work, ordinary people suddenly find themselves as small as ants. This result is bound to be unacceptable.


    But Estes, who was not normal in Sanguan, was happy about it. There was even some joy.


    Under the lingering white cold, a ripple like ripple suddenly appears from the air in the room like ice palace fairyland. Dong Zhuo''s figure slowly became clear.


    The extremely cold air that filled the whole room seemed to be excited by Dong Zhuo''s arrival and churned up like clouds and fog. The of all rivers returning to the sea merged into Estes''s body.


    As the cold left, the temperature in the room began to rise slowly.


    With a long breath of turbidity, he opened his eyes suspiciously, and Estes glanced at the uninvited Dong Zhuo¡° Yes? The little girl named Chitong should be your hand just now? Tired of playing so soon? "


    Dong Zhuo''s face turned black. Indeed, he didn''t seem to have done anything serious since he came to the world of beheading sister.


    It can''t be said that Dong Zhuo is slacking off. It''s really that the world of cutting younger sisters is too low for him. Nothing could interest him except the lovely girls.


    "Cough..." he coughed awkwardly. Dong Zhuo said, "I want to ask you something this time!"


    "Ask me something?" Looking at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, Estes was suddenly alert. Quite disdainful way: "you won''t like that little girl again?"


    Seeing through his careful thinking by Estes, Rao is Dong Zhuo''s cheeky and slightly embarrassed¡° WOW! It seems that if you haven''t taught you a lesson for a few days, you won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! "


    Estes calmly turned over and lay down in a position of letting the fish eat.


    "Come on!"


    "You...?" Dong Zhuo looked at Estes in surprise.


    Estes has put on such a posture. How can he not understand each other''s meaning.


    He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, and Dong Zhuo sighed, "Estes. What about your moral integrity? "


    "Eh!" Surprised, Estes looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise¡° How dare you mention chastity to me? "


    Being run by Estes, Dong Zhuo became more and more angry. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "it seems that I really gave you an unforgettable lesson!"

 Chapter 583

    After the storm, Estes lay on the soft collapse with weak limbs and short breath. The cool temperament is completely destroyed by the blush on the pretty face.


    In the icy blue eyes shrouded in water mist, there is a bit of charming anger and dissatisfaction; With a white look, Dong Zhuo complained in a slightly hoarse voice, "say it! Do you like that little girl again? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, "there seems to be a girl named Heitong in your hunting army?"


    As soon as his voice fell, ACE''s eyes suddenly became like looking at an animal in human skin.


    "It seems that what you inquired about is quite clear. you ''re right! She is indeed a member of the hunter. Yes? You are not really as interested in this kind of little girl as those abnormal imperial dignitaries? "


    Dissatisfied with the sarcastic tone in Estes''s words, Dong Zhuo pretended to be angry and said, "don''t talk to me in this strange tone! Since she is in your hunting army, transfer to me! "


    "You''re not really going to do it to her, are you?" One turned over and sat up. Estes looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise¡° The woman''s body has been transformed by fashion. Now living is almost supported by drugs. This kind of woman who is about to be transformed into a monster, you... "


    "Have you forgotten who I am?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said confidently, "even if she is dead, I can bring her back to life, let alone reformed her body!"


    "Ha!" Hearing the speech, Estes said in a sour tone, "yes. You''re a God. Even in the long river of the world, there are not many who can compete with you. How can we, the weak struggling in the world, have the qualification to resist you! "


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling when he looked at the strange look of Estes. Since the last time I returned the memory of time back to her, Estes has been excited and excited at the beginning. Dong Zhuo is naturally extremely dissatisfied with his memory behavior.


    Even if Estess advocates the idea that the strong dominate everything, he can''t accept that his memory has been tampered with.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I really want to try. Put the red pupil and the black pupil sisters together. Will this pair of sisters who love and kill each other still struggle over the soft collapse? " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo showed a proud smile on his face.


    "What a wicked idea!" Glancing at Dong Zhuo contemptuously, Estes broke free from his arms and said, "I''ll transfer the black pupil. But don''t you really go and see the wild hounds? As far as I know, there are some good girls in this team? "


    "No, I''m not interested in participating in this power game. And the woman of the wild Hound is not mine... "She looked at the beauty of ACE''s clothes without blinking. Dong Zhuo suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Realizing that Dong Zhuo was in a bad mood, Estes asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. Unexpectedly, Chitong ran away!"


    Just now, Dong Zhuo has noticed Chitong''s escape. Unfortunately, I didn''t notice what chersey and Chitong said.


    "Escape?" Estes smelled the speech and smiled ferociously¡° It seems that the members of the night attack have other ideas! Now you won''t stop me from dealing with them? "


    I have long wanted to try how strong I am now, although I have found some Imperial Envoys to compete, such as liva. But the duel is not a fight between life and death. When many means can''t be used, it makes Estes particularly unhappy.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo did not allow her to start against the members of the night attack, and made Estes only hold back in the general''s house and continue to practice.


    "Yes. It seems that they really should be taught an unforgettable lesson! " Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly.


    "These little characters don''t bother you, the real God!" After teasing Dong Zhuo, Estes said excitedly, "give it to me. Let me try how strong I am now! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Nodded casually and agreed to Estes''s request. Dong Zhuo stood up and said, "with your current strength, you are basically bullying people when you compete with emperor Ju envoy. I''m going to ask Chelsea what the hell the night raid is about. Remember to show mercy to those girls! "


    "I see!" Disgruntled, Estes watched Dong Zhuo leave his room.


    This room belongs to the red pupil. Chelsea has been transformed into a red pupil with the change of the emperor''s body. The mood is waiting for Dong Zhuo''s arrival.


    She knew very well that her emperor''s ability could not hide from Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Moreover, in this period of contact with Dong Zhuo, Chelsea has a clear understanding of Dong Zhuo''s personality.


    Cold blooded, selfish. This adjective is entirely prepared for Dong Zhuo.


    As a man, he will never look at himself differently because of his relationship with himself. In other words, the fact that he encouraged Chitong to escape is likely to make him fierce; I can''t say I''ll die in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    But even so, Chelsea still chose to stay. He didn''t run away with Chitong.


    Chersey, who is kind-hearted by nature, always believes that it is because of her wrong understanding of Dong Zhuo''s character that she caused heavy losses in Dong Zhuo''s hands during the night attack.


    Hill died, and both leonai and Chitong were ruined by Dong Zhuo. She blamed all this on herself.


    Even her heart began to look forward to dying in Dong Zhuo''s hands. At least, it makes her feel less guilty about the night attack.


    Buzz!


    The ripples of space flashed, and Chelsea clenched her fist in an instant.


    Walking out of the ripples of space, Dong Zhuo looked at Chelsea curiously and said, "I''m curious. Why don''t you leave with Chitong? You know, Chitong is the prey I just got. Aren''t you afraid I''m angry? "


    Bang!


    In the rising smoke, Chelsea regained her original face. Looking at Dong Zhuo coldly, he said, "come if you want to kill me."


    "Tut tut!" Dong Zhuo said, "one night husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. Besides, we are together more than once? How can I be willing to kill you! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo frivolously lifted Chelsea''s chin.


    "Bah!" With a spit, Chelsea said contemptuously, "don''t shed crocodile tears in front of me. I''ve seen through you! From the beginning, you didn''t plan to join the revolutionary army. You''ve been lying to me! "


    As soon as she talked about the different nationalities in the north, Chelsea was a little excited.


    At that time, she really regarded Dong Zhuo as a strong man who cared about the people of the Empire. Even after Dong Zhuo immediately caught the wind on himself, Chelsea set up a simple tomb for Dong Zhuo, and wrote the words of Chelsea''s love on the tombstone.


    At the thought that all this was a hoax, chersey bit Dong Zhuo to death.


    Can a girl''s pure feelings be casual in your heart?


    "I didn''t lie to you? Don''t you forget that you abandoned me! " Dong Zhuo showed an exaggerated look of grievance.


    That poor acting made Chelsea''s hair stand up.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Chelsea disdained: "no matter what you say. Can''t deny that you didn''t abide by the original agreement to join the revolutionary army. Instead, he joined this decadent Empire and even became a high general! "


    "Ah ah!" As soon as he patted on the forehead, Dong Zhuo said with emotion: "when you say this, I suddenly feel like I''m heinous. What about this? What do you say? "


    Chelsea''s heart suddenly shrouded in a bad premonition¡° What, you? "


    "Of course your companions. What a moving fetter! In order to save you, I poured out! " Dong Zhuo''s sight fell on the door.


    Thump!


    The door with luxurious relief broke away from the door frame and flew into the room like a shell

 Chapter 584

    "Worthy of being the most mysterious general in the Empire!" The slightly forthright female voice, through the dust from the crack of the door frame, reached Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    At the same time, a white short haired woman with one eye and completely mechanized right arm came out of the dust. A man with horns and seemingly non-human followed.


    Brandt, whose body is wrapped in evil spirits'' armor, rabbock, who is surrounded by silk thread, the beast leonai, the red pupil with the long knife out of the sheath, and Ma Yin, who puts the pumpkin on his shoulder and aims at Dong Zhuo''s heart at the window!


    Attack the whole staff at night and stand out!


    "Everyone..." seeing the familiar people, Chelsea was immediately moved into a mess, and her voice choked.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, long time no see! I''m the boss of the night attack killer regiment of the revolutionary army, Najie Hitan! Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time! " Najie Hitan, who saw Dong Zhuo for the first time, bowed and said hello to him politely.


    As a once famous general of the Empire, najehitan is impeccable in etiquette!


    His eyes turned around on najiexitan wantonly. Dong Zhuo nodded gently and said arrogantly, "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to appear in front of me with the whole group at night. Aren''t you afraid I''ll leave you?"


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo''s strength, we are naturally not opponents!" Najiehitan was not timid. She glanced at Chelsea and gave her a comforting look¡° Although we are here for two purposes, we are not hostile to you! "


    "Two purposes?" Dong Zhuo smiled in amazement. He sat frivolously beside Chelsea, crossed his legs and said, "tell me!"


    "First, we''ll take our companion Chelsea. Secondly, on behalf of the revolutionary army alliance, we send you an invitation! " As soon as najiexitan''s voice fell, the biological humanoid emperor around her, xuzuo man, stepped forward two steps and handed a bronzing invitation to Dong Zhuo.


    "Revolutionary Army alliance? What is that? " With a puzzled frown, Dong Zhuo took the invitation and glanced over.


    The handwriting on it is very few, only two short sentences. In addition to letting Dong Zhuo understand the time and place, who is the person who said the post to him. But not a word.


    "Is this an invitation?" Disdained, Dong Zhuo threw it on the ground and said, "what''s the qualification to invite me, a guy who doesn''t even dare to write his name?"


    "You guy!" The grumpy Ma Yin gnashed her teeth and said, "don''t be so arrogant. I can burst your heart at any time now!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged when he heard the speech and said to Ma Yin, "you can try a shot. See if I was hit by you, or if you were caught by me! "


    "Damn it!" Unable to stand the excitement, Ma Yin immediately prepared to pull the trigger.


    Since she came to the general''s house, Ma Yin felt the sense of crisis that haunted her all the time. This sense of crisis reached an unprecedented peak when Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on himself.


    Ma Yin is also an old member of the night attack. She doesn''t know how many strong people died under her emperor. But even if once forced into a desperate situation, it is not as strong as the sense of crisis at this moment.


    She can be sure that under this sense of crisis that is close to meeting natural enemies, her romantic fort can definitely play an unprecedented destructive power.


    "Maryn!" Najiexitan gave a cold drink and dispelled Ma Yin''s foolish idea of shooting. Then he bowed to Dong Zhuo and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please forgive Ma Yin''s rudeness! But I can answer your question just now. The reason why there is no name on the invitation is not that we hide our head and tail. But the person who invited you this time is the revolutionary army alliance. And this alliance is only temporary! "


    After a pause, it seemed that in order to move Dong Zhuo, Na jiexitan finally sighed. Quite sincerely said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo. Your presence makes the long cherished wish of our revolutionary army empty talk. If you still stand in the position of this rotten Empire, no matter our revolutionary army or other organizations that resist the Empire, you can''t overthrow the rule of the Empire! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed¡° I can''t imagine that I have become the giant white jade pillar of the Empire and the purple gold beam of the sea! "


    "Exactly!" Na jiexitan looked at Dong Zhuo seriously. "It is because of your strength that we have to invite you. The revolutionary army alliance hopes to use this meeting to peacefully resolve the dispute between the two sides! "


    "Worthy of playing politics!" A touch of ridicule hung in the corner of his mouth. Dong Zhuo disdained: "if I''m not wrong. Once I really go to the meeting, it''s best to agree to your request. You must have prepared a trap for me in this place early in the morning? "


    "Are you afraid?" Ma Yin sneered.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid you''ll bite me down! " Dong Zhuo glanced at Ma Yin with evil intention. She said to najiexitan, "let me go to the meeting. But I also have a request! "


    Najesh tanton was overjoyed. He nodded hurriedly and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please speak. As long as our revolutionary army can do it, no matter what requirements you put forward, we will meet you! "


    "Not so much trouble!" Waving his hand, Dong Zhuo pointed at Ma Yin¡° I want this girl to stay with me until I join your invitation! "


    "What?! Absolutely not! " In addition to najiexitan, all members of the night attack, including chersey, who was held by Dong Zhuo, refused without hesitation.


    Now, who doesn''t know who Dong Zhuo is? If you really leave Ma Yin, don''t you send the cleaned little white sheep to the mouth of the hungry wolf!


    Leo Nai, hill, Chitong and Chelsea are all lessons from the past!!


    Silently lowered his head, the Sita seemed to really start to think about whether to agree to Dong Zhuo''s request.


    For a moment, the night attack suddenly raised their hearts. Anxiously waiting for najiexitan''s reply.


    After a long time, najehitan finally spoke¡° Leave Maryn, yes! But we also have conditions! "


    "No! BOSS£¡ Never leave Maryn. Don''t you know this guy is a beast? " Lei aunai said, staring at Dong Zhuo with hatred.


    To some extent, the night attack and Dong Zhuo are like a sea of hatred!


    He ruined hill, Leone, Chitong and Chelsea, and hill died miserably in the hands of Dong Zhuo''s subordinates. Now he is paying attention to the only Ma Yin who survived. Leo Nai can''t wait to frustrate Dong Zhuo!


    "Shut up!" Najiexitan was startled and quickly scolded Leone. Then he said to Dong Zhuo, "our requirements are very simple. First, I hope you won''t bully Ma Yin during this period! After all, she is still a little girl! "


    "Bullying? How can it be bullying? " Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    "Asshole!" Leo Nai couldn''t help pointing at Dong Zhuo''s nose to Na jiexitan. "Boss, this guy can''t abide by this agreement!"


    Ignoring the furious Leone, najahitan continued: "second, we hope to get Hill''s body back!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, there was a complete silence in the room. Even ray onai, who wanted to rush up and fight with Dong Zhuo, lowered his head in silence. Maryn''s finger also left the trigger.


    Hill''s death, for the night attack, is painful for everyone. Although this natural fool often doesn''t accomplish enough and loses more than enough, he is really smart only when he kills people. But the long-term contact makes it impossible for everyone to ignore Hill''s existence.


    As companions, being unable to save Hill''s life has made them regret all their lives. If they can''t even exchange Hill''s body, they will really die and have no face to face Hill''s dead

 Chapter 585

    "Hill''s body?" Dong Zhuo looked strange. Eyes full of deep meaning swept over the faces of the night Raiders. His mind soon understood everything.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the last time that seleu wanted to kill hill, which was seen by Ma Yin. And their last appearance made them misunderstand. This led to the red pupil escape, the result of Chelsea''s death?


    "That''s right!" Najehitan nodded solemnly. He said solemnly, "hill is our companion. I''m sure you won''t write about Hill''s body? Give us back Hill''s body and let''s bury hill. "


    "Ha ha..." with a dry smile, Dong Zhuo hit a ha ha. "If hill has a body, of course I don''t mind returning it to you. But I''m sure you know the cause of her death. So... "


    The night attack made everyone look blue.


    Of course they know how Hill died. Torn and swallowed alive by the biological emperor xiaobisheng. Originally, najiexitan spoke to Dong Zhuo with one in ten thousand hope. Now it seems that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    "You... You guy!" Maryn''s eyes are red. Her pretty face was almost twisted to the extent that she could compete with seleu, a young girl of beauty and art. His fingers trembled constantly, and he couldn''t help but want to shoot Dong Zhuo.


    "Maryn!" Najiexitan''s face was gloomy and terrible. She scolded Ma Yin heavily, took a deep breath, treated Dong Zhuo coldly and said, "we will abide by the agreement and let Ma Yin stay here for the time being! I hope you will be on time! "


    "No problem! It''s easy to say! " Dong Zhuo smiled and looked maliciously at Ma Yin at the window.


    Unwilling to hang down the muzzle of the gun, Ma Yin jumped in from the window with a gloomy face, handed the imperial equipment in her hand to najiexitan and said: "boss! Don''t worry, I know what to do! "


    "Yes!" After taking over the pumpkin fort, najiexitan patted Ma Yin on the shoulder and said sincerely: "Ma Yin. Wronged you! "


    "Let''s go!" Ma Yin was left in the room, and the members of the night attack began to evacuate in an orderly manner.


    Soon, except Dong Zhuo, there was only Ma Yin left in the room. Even Chelsea left with najiehitan.


    Just after the night attack left, an ice mirror suddenly appeared in the room, and Estes jumped out of it¡° This is a trap! "


    Having no scruples about Ma Yin''s presence, Estes reminded: "if you really pass, what is waiting for you is a heavy ambush and endless death!"


    "No!" Ma Yin''s face was stiff, and she said, "our revolutionary army won''t be so mean!"


    "Really?" Estespi glanced at Maryn with a smile.


    Those ice blue eyes seemed to look directly through Ma Yin''s heart. It made Ma Yin, who was already pregnant with ghosts, even more afraid to look at her.


    "It doesn''t matter!" He shook his head indifferently, and Dong Zhuo said disdainfully, "do you think any more quantity can play any role for me?"


    "Ha!" Esteston nodded suddenly¡° That''s true! I believe that if they really know your strength, they would rather pay all the costs to win you over than choose to be stupid against you. No matter how bad it is, you should not help each other. I wouldn''t have made such a bad trap! "


    "You..." Ma Yin immediately turned pale.


    In fact, before the night attack adventure sneaked into the general''s house, najiexitan had calculated accurately. With Dong Zhuo''s conceit, she was afraid that she would step in if she knew it was a trap. Even they guessed what Dong Zhuo would ask. Ma Yin is ready to sacrifice her innocence.


    But now hearing the dialogue between Dong Zhuo and Estes, Ma Yin suddenly found that things seemed to have exceeded their expectations from the beginning!


    What is real strength?


    If this sentence is said by others, Ma Yin can deceive herself and others to comfort herself and take this sentence as a sign of the other party''s arrogance. But it''s Estes who says that now! The strongest women in the Empire, to some extent, are no less than general bud!


    "Ha ha..." smiled contemptuously at Ma Yin, and Estes came to Ma Yin with graceful steps¡° Are you scared now? "


    "Gudu..." swallowed the heart that was about to jump back. Ma Yin said humbly, "I... why should I be afraid?"


    "Really?" With a mysterious smile, Estes ignored the weak Ma Yin in her eyes and said to Dong Zhuo that she would also go to the banquet. Then, regardless of Dong Zhuo''s reaction, she disappeared into the room through the ice mirror.


    "Are you curious?" Looking at the numb Ma Yin, Dong Zhuo said to her with evil interest, "why do I know there are traps. Will promise without hesitation! Do you really think that you have so much charm that I deserve to come back and risk my life to get you? "


    "What do you want?" Listen to this heart killing words, Maryn''s heart is just like floating in the sky. An uneasy mess. Originally, she was a little proud and charming, but now she had a temper attack and questioned Dong Zhuo regardless.


    "I know you''re scared now. He even wanted to escape and report to najiexitan. But you don''t have this chance! First introduce an acquaintance to you! "


    Ignoring Ma Yin''s rage, Dong Zhuo strode forward, hugged her slender waist at the speed that Ma Yin had no time to reflect, flashed and disappeared into the room.


    In a room with a faint smell of medicine.


    "How bitter!" Hill stuck out his tongue, looked up bitterly, and suggested to her son in charge of taking care of her: "my body seems to be well. Can you not drink these things? "


    As he spoke, Hill also pointed to the bowl of brown liquid with a strong smell of medicine in his hand.


    "No!" Ai''er was startled. During this time, they spent every day in the general''s house. They were frightened and cautious. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo''s displeasure will be aroused if one doesn''t pay attention. He comforted hill in an almost pleading tone: "Miss Hill, please. This is arranged for you by the master. If you don''t drink, the master will punish me! "


    "Ah?!" Hill didn''t know this. Looking at the soft pleading little Lori, her face turned white. She said unkindly, "well... Well! I drank it! "


    With that, Hill took up the medicine bowl and drank it in one gulp with an expression of heroic death.


    "Hill!!" The deafening cry came suddenly.


    "Poof!..." Hill, who had just drunk the medicine into his mouth, was suddenly sprayed out by this.


    "Cough... Cough... Ma... Ma Yin? How could it be you? " Regardless of spilling the medicine soup all over his body, Hill looked at Ma Yin, who was surrounded by Dong Zhuo, with a row of question marks on his forehead.


    "Let go of me!" Ma Yin, stunned, struggled hard. It''s a pity that her small body can break free from Dong Zhuo''s arms. In a moment, he sweated profusely.


    Dong Zhuo said, "don''t be so excited. Isn''t Hill dead?"


    "You..." originally, your face was a little red, and now you are even more ashamed, even your neck is red. Ma Yin struggled frantically and said, "you pervert, let me go!"


    "You said it!" Dong Zhuo obediently loosened Ma Yin.


    The unprepared girl immediately stumbled and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Woo... It hurts! Asshole! " Maryn was about to cry.


    "Ma Yin, are you okay?" I don''t know when, hill has squatted in front of Ma Yin and looked at her curiously.


    "Yes!" Ma Yin looked at hill in surprise¡° Hill, why aren''t you dead? "


    "Alas?" Hill was surprised¡° Why should I die? "

 Chapter 586

    "You were torn and swallowed by that monster! I... I saw it with my own eyes! "


    Maryn''s surprise was not without reason.


    The level of the world of beheading girls is very low. Although some imperial tools can make people tongue tied, even the higher world may not be able to achieve the effect. But bringing the dead back to life is something the world can''t do.


    This can be seen from the original work that tazmi wants to revive shayou and iyas.


    Death is the end! In the world of beheading sister, gravity is an irreversible absolute theorem!


    Hill hung up under Maryn''s eyes and died miserably, but now she appeared alive in front of her. Maryn''s brain is turning around.


    "Impossible!" Ma Yin''s face suddenly changed when she seemed to think of something. Looking at hill with vigilance, he said, "hill is dead! You must be false! "


    As she spoke, Ma Yin strode forward and lifted her clothes when hill didn''t reflect at all. His eyes looked straight at the place in his memory where Hill died and made a clean break.


    The firm, white and tender skin is extremely moist without any defects. The small navel is playfully embedded in the slender waist like white jade, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Sure enough. You are not hill! " He pushed Hill hard. Ma Yin, who thought she had found the truth, looked at Dong Zhuo angrily¡° What the hell are you trying to do? Why make a fake hill! What do you want to do with Hill''s identity? "


    With the same problem, Ma Yin smashed Dong Zhuo.


    "Woo!" Natural balance is very poor. Hill swayed and finally squatted on the ground, and hill sobbed twice¡° Maryn, what are you doing! It hurts! "


    "Damn it!" Ma Yin''s forehead bulged with veins visible to the naked eye. With one hand on his hips, he looked down at hill and said angrily, "you fake. Don''t lie to me! You''re not hill at all? "


    Now hill is confused. Blinking blankly, he grabbed his long soft purple hair and looked like a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    Natural mental circuits are much slower than normal people, especially hill. Even more so. She was completely awed by the awe inspiring momentum of mainna. For a time, I didn''t know how to refute.


    "Poor hill!" Dong Zhuo hypocritically walked to hill, helped him up, and gently arranged his clothes for him. Then he said to Ma Yin, "Ma Yin, is hill your companion anyway? And it was because she gave her life to help you escape that day. It''s not good to treat hill like this? "


    "Nonsense!" Ma Yin was like a fried hen, with pink hair tied into a pair of horse tails, swinging constantly¡° This guy has been seen through by me. She''s not hill at all. Hill has been killed by you! You can''t lie to me! "


    "Alas..." at this time, Hill finally seemed to reflect. He exclaimed, pointed to his nose and said, "Ma Yin, I''m hill! I''m really hill! "


    The unconvincing explanation was in exchange for Ma Yin''s increasingly angry eyes.


    I believe if Ma Yin''s imperial romantic fort is still there, she will definitely give this fake ''Hill'' a shot without hesitation!


    "What are you talking about! Maryn! " Hill pouted his lips discontentedly and said angrily, "I''m hill. Don''t you know me? I''m not dead. My master saved me! "


    The familiar tone, the familiar tone and even the expression are no different from hill in memory. For a time, Ma Yin''s heart was extraordinarily complex.


    "You guy, you''ve been prepared!" Ma Yin decisively regarded all this as the result of Dong Zhuo''s early planning.


    Seeing that he could not trust Maryn in any way, Hill''s face showed a lost look. Puzzled, he asked Dong Zhuo, "master, why doesn''t Ma Yin believe me?"


    Looking at Hill''s wronged appearance, Maryn was elated. He said proudly, "hum, you fake. You really show your true face! You''d better be yourself quickly and don''t fool around with hill. Such a person is the most shameless! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be sad! " Gently patted Hill''s head and comforted Hill who seemed to be injured. Dong Zhuo hugged her and walked towards Ma Yin, saying, "I have a way to make Ma Yin believe what you say."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come! " Ma Yin put her hands in front of her and looked at Dong Zhuo with vigilance. She didn''t forget who Dong Zhuo was. If he took the opportunity to do it himself now, Ma Yin would not have the confidence to escape from heaven.


    Even if you are ready, you really face this moment. It is inevitable that girls have hesitation, fear and uneasiness in their hearts.


    "I''m just trying to convince you of Hill''s identity!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and gently touched Ma Yin''s forehead, which had been forced to the wall.


    For a moment, Maryn was there. In the eyes, countless pictures flash quickly.


    A moment later, Ma Yin''s body suddenly shook twice, shook her head, and reluctantly accepted the sudden information in her mind. There was an immediate look of shock on her face.


    "How possible! This... This is not true. Hill... Hill really resurrected? " At this time, Ma Yin had no time to catch up with hill.


    Her mind was a complete mess.


    The invitation before the night attack was indeed ill intentioned. The so-called revolutionary army alliance is a loose alliance formed against Dong Zhuo by oppressed foreign nationalities, Anning Road, revolutionary army and other forces against the Empire around the Empire.


    The purpose is very clear, that is to eradicate Dong Zhuo. His existence is a nightmare for these forces. Dong Zhuo exists one day, and their dream of destroying the Empire will not come true one day.


    Even in this alliance, even members within the Empire participated. The emperor''s envoy alone has more than 20 people involved.


    Originally, Ma Yin thought that once Dong Zhuo accepted the invitation, he would die.


    But until this moment, Ma Yin suddenly realized that they knew too little about Dong Zhuo. I don''t even know what Dong Zhuo''s imperial tools are.


    As soon as he appeared, he destroyed the whole northern brave and hundreds of thousands of foreign armies, and then lightly solved the night attack. Now, he is more able to revive the dead.


    Can fly, can fight, can heal, and have space to escape. Rao is so varied that he still looks like the tip of an iceberg.


    Maryn doubted the value of her sacrifice.


    Can this mysterious and powerful existence really be killed by the revolutionary army alliance? What if he''s not dead? What is his imperial instrument?


    Countless chaotic thoughts, such as the water breaking the dike, poured into mayn''s mind. It completely messed up her mind.


    "Maryn! Maryn? " Hill reached out curiously and shook in front of Maryn''s eyes¡° Are you all right? "


    "I......" she came back and said, "of course I''m fine!"


    "Oh! Good. I thought you were crazy! You don''t even know me! " Hill took it for granted.


    Ma Yin''s face turned black and ignored Hill''s natural ridicule. His eyes fell on Dong Zhuo. Look dignified way: "can you tell me who you are?"


    When he opened the bow, he didn''t turn back. Rao has been awed by Dong Zhuo''s strength for his own ideal. Maryn still wants to fight for it! Get as much information as possible from Dong Zhuo and report it to the night attack.


    "Me!" Pointing to himself, Dong Zhuo thought for a moment. "From your angle, I should be God!"


    "Ha?" Maryn''s eyes widened. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s eyes is exactly like seeing a patient with secondary two diseases.


    In the world of beheading sisters, although there is such a powerful church as Anning Tao. But in the eyes of the real strong, especially the emperor''s envoy, the so-called God does not exist at all

 Chapter 587

    He wanted to refute Dong Zhuo and even ridicule his overestimation. But when the words came to her mouth, Ma Yin was stunned to find that Dong Zhuo, who had the strength to destroy hundreds of thousands of troops in an instant and could bring people back to life, really exceeded the scope of emperor.


    Even to some extent, God has the same power as him.


    Of course, Ma Yin couldn''t accept Dong Zhuo''s explanation that he was God. The most important thing is that you have seen the gods of that sect who have no integrity like Dong Zhuo.


    In particular, he also took the body of hill and others by despicable means. So evil and merciless, Ma Yin would rather believe that Dong Zhuo is a devil than a God.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes seemed to see through all the secrets in Ma Yin''s mind.


    Just looking at Dong Zhuo, Ma Yin avoided his eyes with some guilt¡° Hum! You... You don''t lie. There is no God in this world, and... Besides, the God is as evil as you. Even if you are a God, you are also an evil god! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body flashed a great light. The body of more than one meter seven gives people a feeling of vastness like a giant at this moment.


    Ma Yin and hill dared not make a sound for a moment. At this moment, facing Dong Zhuo, they really felt that they were facing a high God!


    He looked at the ceiling with a dignified look. Dong Zhuo''s deep eyes seemed to penetrate the roof and look into the distant void.


    It seems that I don''t have much time to stay in this world! I didn''t expect that the battle on the long river of the world would come to an end so soon.


    Just now, he had felt that the two shopping gods had lost both sides in the long river of the world. Even in the fight just now, the aftermath of the battle destroyed several surrounding worlds.


    The world of beheading sister is naturally in the aftershock. If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s protection, I''m afraid the world would face the end in an instant.


    In a few days at most, the two true gods will completely divide the victory and defeat. And it''s time for him to go out and pick up a bargain.


    Taking back his strength in the world of beheading sister, Dong Zhuo gently waved to Ma Yin. Her body suddenly drifted out of control into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then consider me an evil god. " Dong Zhuo said in her ear, "guess what I''m thinking now?"


    "I... how do I know! You let go of me first! " Even though she was ready to devote herself, Ma Yin was still a little nervous now. The body is weak and struggling in Dong Zhuo''s arms. But I can''t help Dong Zhuo.


    "Now?"


    While hearing Dong Zhuo''s voice, Ma Yin was surprised. Dong Zhuo''s big hand didn''t know when it had drilled into her clothes.


    A thrilling feeling passed directly from the body to the soul.


    "But... Damn it!" She endured the feeling of the waves on her body, and a blush appeared on Ma Yin''s face, and a little sweet sweat exuded from under her skin¡° What did you do to me... To me? "


    To put it bluntly, Maryn felt as if she had been poisoned by someone. I can''t control my body at all.


    "I''m just doing a little experiment on you."


    "Stop... Stop!" The feeling of electric shock made Ma Yin''s body shake constantly.


    "That won''t work!" Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said in Ma Yin''s ear, "how about we make a bet?"


    "Take your hands off first!" Said Maryn.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about our gambling first!" Dong Zhuo said calmly, "ten minutes, as long as you can hold on for ten minutes, don''t ask me. Then I''ll let you go before I go to the appointment! You should know why I left you. I believe you don''t want to be ruined by me? "


    "You..." Ma Yin suddenly stared and said in surprise, "are you serious?"


    "Of course! Although I''m not a good man, I can still keep my word! What about? Would you like to bet with me? " Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more malicious. "But you''d better think about it. Think about that feeling just now, if you promise. This feeling will be ten times more than before! "


    Ma Yin was immediately frightened and shivered! Are you kidding? The feeling just now had almost overwhelmed her reason. If it is really ten times more intense than this feeling, Ma Yin can''t think of the consequences.


    "Alas..." hill, who seemed to understand something, blinked and said to Ma Yin, "doesn''t Ma Yin want her master to do those particularly comfortable things for you?"


    "Shut up!" Ma Yin roared with shame and anger, and the little tiger''s teeth were exposed.


    "Why?" Without any consciousness, Hill looked ignorant.


    "You..." Ma Yin shivered and pointed at Hill bitterly. "How did you become like this?!"


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers and said, "ah! Now let me talk about the rules! "


    "I don''t want to bet with you!" Ma Yin roared with regret and struggled to get out of Dong Zhuo''s arms. Said, "you can''t do this to me!"


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo looked sorry and shook his head. "That''s a pity. It seems that hill can only accompany me tonight. Well, think about applying this method to hill. Hill may not be able to stand it! "


    "You bastard!" Maryn is going crazy. Zhang Yanzhao scolded Dong Zhuo angrily, "how can you do this to hill. She... "


    Maryn''s face turned red¡° Hill is so obedient. Why are you punishing her! "


    "Where is this punishment?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes widened, showing a fussy look¡° This is clearly a reward! Didn''t you feel very comfortable yourself just now! "


    "Ah!" Ma Yin grabbed her ponytail and screamed loudly. She can''t accept it anymore.


    Why did Hill become like this?


    "You bastard, I''ll bet you. You let go of hill! "


    Seeing that Ma Yin fell into his trap, Dong Zhuo finally showed a satisfied smile. He waved to Ma Yin and said, "come here."


    Ma Yin was so frightened that she didn''t advance but retreated. She hesitated and said, "ten minutes. Say ten minutes! "


    "Well, I see. Ten minutes. But you''d better not carry it. Because once reason collapses, your personality will be destroyed! " What Dong Zhuo said was very frightening

 Chapter 588

    Destroy personality?


    Ma Yin''s face suddenly turned blue, then red, and then pale. It''s like changing faces in Sichuan Opera.


    As a mixed race who has been discriminated against since childhood, Ma Yin has hardly received any serious education. At first hearing that Dong Zhuo said so frightening, she was immediately restrained.


    Not only his face constantly changed color, but also his heart began to retreat. I want to regret it.


    "Come on! Come here! " Dong Zhuo waved to Ma Yin and opened his arms. Motioned mayn to take the initiative to her arms.


    "I... I don''t want it! I...... "she looked around with dark eyes. Ma Yin said to Dong Zhuo," I... I warn you! Although... Although I do... But... You can''t... "


    Looking at Ma Yin''s incoherent appearance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling and said, "although? But? Can you make it clear? I don''t understand at all! "


    "Hum! Anyway... Anyway, I will never let you bully! If... If you dare. I... I just... "Ma Yin hesitated.


    "What about you?" Dong Zhuo thinks Ma Yin is more and more interesting. Especially looking at her face of shame and anger made Dong Zhuo feel more happy.


    "I......" after racking her brains, Ma Yin sadly found that she didn''t have any place to threaten Dong Zhuo. There was a burst of sadness in her heart. A trace of determination flashed on her face and said gnashing her teeth: "I won''t let you succeed even if I die!"


    Looking at Ma Yin''s Ruby clear eyes, she showed her despair. Dong Zhuo was a little discouraged.


    Looking at the other party''s shame and anger under his own body really makes Dong Zhuo feel satisfied, but it really drives the other party to death. That''s not what Dong Zhuo wants.


    With a helpless sigh, Dong Zhuo said, "OK. Let you go today! "


    Ma Yin suddenly looked surprised. Looking at Dong Zhuo in surprise, he asked suspiciously, "you... What conspiracy do you want to play?"


    Ma Yin didn''t hold any hope for Dong Zhuo. She was even ready to fight with death.


    "Oh, how sad? Is that who I am in your eyes? " Dong Zhuo pretended to be wronged.


    Looks like this guy is really going to let me go! With a sigh in her heart, Ma Yin felt a little arrogant and proud. Like a winning cock, he snorted triumphantly.


    Although Ma Yin was not taken down this time, it seemed to Dong Zhuo that Ma Yin was already the meat of his mouth. Eat whenever you want. It all depends on Dong Zhuo''s mood.


    Moreover, the reason why Ma Yin was let go this time was mainly because the battle between the two true gods made Dong Zhuo unable to continue to enjoy the fun of bullying men and women in this world.


    In a flash, a few days have passed.


    Unknowingly, it was the day when the revolutionary army alliance invited Dong Zhuo to get together.


    In the past few days, Dong Zhuo teased Ma Yin from time to time and looked at her funny expression of shame and anger, but there was nothing to do. He spent the rest of his time adjusting his state.


    Soon he will face the two true gods at the same time. Rao is an act of picking up bargains while the other party is exhausted. In order to complete this goal intact. Dong Zhuo also had to put himself at the peak.


    Early in the morning, when Dong Zhuo was sleeping with hill, the door was violently kicked open. Ma Yin''s crisp voice came with some pride¡° You guy, do you want to magnify the pigeon? Get up! "


    Vaguely opened his eyes, Dong Zhuo relaxed deeply. "Don''t worry, it''s still early!"


    "You... You guy!" With her cheeks down, Ma Yin gnashed her teeth and said, "give me a little sense of time! Don''t forget, it will take us a lot of time to get there! "


    "All right! All right! " Dong Zhuo turned over and got out of bed.


    "Hello!" Ma Yin was startled and quickly stepped back two steps, vigilantly standing at the door. "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Get dressed?" Dong Zhuo naturally replied¡° Yes? Do you want to come and help me? "


    "Ghost... Ghost wants to help you!" She spat with a red face. Ma Yin hesitated and said, "you... You''d better hurry up. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Yin ran away and rushed out of the room.


    Looking at the pair of pink ponytails that are flowing and fading away, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling.


    But maybe it is because of this that Ma Yin''s heart is afraid and disgusted with Dong Zhuo, but also a little more young girl''s green ignorance.


    Dong Zhuo felt very interesting when he first experienced this feeling. In view of this, he was not in a hurry to take Ma Yin. Not only did he not force her in the next few days, but he teased her from time to time.


    She looked at Ma Yin with a look of shame and anger because of her teasing.


    As soon as his body shook, the black background and gold pattern clothes had been shrouded over Dong Zhuo''s body. His eyes coagulated towards hill on the soft collapse. In the invisible vortex, Hill disappeared in the world of beheading sister.


    After the invitation of the revolutionary army alliance, Dong Zhuo will leave the world of beheading sister. It''s different from the world of death before.


    Once he leaves the world of beheading sisters, Dong Zhuo will fight against the two true gods. The battle of the three true gods, even if the two other than Dong Zhuo are at the end of a powerful crossbow, the aftermath of the battle is still enough to destroy the world under the battlefield. The world of beheading girls happens to be affected miserably.


    If Dong Zhuo doesn''t take them away, their fate will inevitably disappear with the collapse of the world.


    After integrating hill, Estes and Ai''er into their own Shenwei small space. Dong Zhuo didn''t delay any longer. He flashed and appeared outside the general''s house.


    It seems that Dong Zhuo''s unusual style has long been expected. Even if he suddenly appears on Ma Yin''s side now, Ma Yin doesn''t show a surprised look. Instead, he complained, "really. Why did you come out so slowly? "


    "All right, stop complaining." Qu Zhi flicked on Ma Yin''s white forehead. Dong Zhuo said, "it''s too slow to walk. Let me take you with me! "


    Regardless of whether Ma Yin accepted it or not, Dong Zhuo hugged her slender waist and directly cut through the space to appear in a gourd shaped canyon.


    There is only one exit from the canyon. Obviously, this place was chosen by the revolutionary army. The purpose is nothing more than to use geography to deal with Dong Zhuo.


    "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, Ma Yin broke free from Dong Zhuo''s arms and said, "who... Who let you hold me!"


    "Welcome general Dong Zhuo!" Najie Hitan, who had been waiting here for a long time, ignored the flirting between Ma Yin and Dong Zhuo. I leaned over to say hello to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo sighed with emotion, glanced around the canyon and said, "it''s really difficult for you to find such a good place to deal with me."

 Chapter 589

    His eyes again fell on the night Raiders led by najiexitan. Dong Zhuo sneered: "do you think you guys can deal with me even if you occupy the right place?"


    "You..." the green veins on Rao Nai''s forehead bulged. Unwilling to glare at Dong Zhuo. Then she seemed to think of something. A sarcastic smile came from the corners of his mouth. "Indeed, you can say that it is the most powerful existence since the emperor had it. But you are too conceited! You know, we are not the only people who are going to deal with you this time! "


    "Leone!" After reprimanding leonai, najiexi apologized to Dong Zhuo: "general Dong Zhuo, the corruption of the empire is obvious to all. I believe you don''t want to be buried with such a country that should have been overthrown long ago? Join us? With your strength, we can easily overthrow this rotten empire! "


    "Ha ha..." the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile, and the corners of his mouth hooked. Dong Zhuo said proudly, "in order to deal with me, you even colluded with the Empire!"


    "Worthy of being general Dong Zhuo!" In the old age, with a somewhat proud voice came. An old man, short and fat, wearing green clothes and trousers, with a silver gray coat and white hair, came out of the dense forest in the canyon.


    "Oh... Minister Ernest?" Ma Yin beside Dong Zhuo exclaimed and asked the hostages such as najiexitan in disbelief, "why... Why is this guy here?"


    "Maryn!" With a guilty bow of her head, najiexitan said in a heavy tone: "the existence of Dong Zhuo has seriously interfered with the plan of the revolutionary army. Moreover, he is so powerful that even the empire can''t sit idly by! "


    "Is it... Is it because of this that everyone... Everyone cooperates with this bastard?" Ma Yin asked angrily.


    "Enough!" Najehitan gave a cold drink¡° This is not the time. Our cooperation with the Empire. Just this once! When Dong Zhuo is killed, we will still overthrow this rotten empire! "


    "Wonderful! It''s wonderful! " Dong Zhuo applauded and said, "in addition, I have a doubt. I don''t know if you can answer it for me?"


    Najiexitan''s eyebrows coagulated, she was silent for a moment and said, "you can ask, but we can''t guarantee to answer for you!"


    "Yes!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo didn''t seem to be angry at najiexitan''s words. He still asked, "what''s the reason that you can abandon all disputes and even cooperate with the Empire and Ernest to deal with me?"


    This is the most puzzling point of Dong Zhuo. Since the appearance of the envoy beyonca last time, Dong Zhuo always feels that beyonca doesn''t seem to be the only one in the world of beheading sister. The true God must have left other backhands.


    As soon as Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, Najie Hitan and others, even minister Ernest, subconsciously looked into the depths of the forest.


    In a burst of crisp footsteps, a silver white long hair shawl, wearing a white robe, a red shawl, and a cross shaped ornament on his forehead. If it weren''t for the man with a flat chest, even more handsome than a girl, he came out slowly.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows frowned. From this guy, he felt a power with the same root and origin as the divine envoy beyonca!


    Although compared with the divine envoy beyonca, this guy is as weak as slag. However, this is still enough to alert Dong Zhuo.


    Peace Lord! Dong Zhuo has always regarded him as a guy who plays tricks. At the moment, he is indeed careless!


    "It seems that your excellency knows my identity?" On the face of the leader of Anning Road, there was a smile that people couldn''t help but want to indulge in. The gentle and compassionate eyes fell on Dong Zhuo.


    In Dong Zhuo''s silence, Na jiexitan coughed and said, "general Dong Zhuo. This is the leader of peace road. The reason why our revolutionary army can be linked with the empire is that he helped in the middle! "


    "Really?" He smiled noncommittally. Dong Zhuo was a little annoyed.


    I knew that the leader of the peaceful way had something to do with the divine envoy beyonca. He said he would kill each other in advance.


    No wonder after killing the envoy beyonca, even if time goes back, he still has an ominous premonition. Now it seems that everything must have something to do with the guy in front of him!


    "Unexpected!" With a long sigh, Dong Zhuo said with regret, "I didn''t expect you to be a believer of that guy!"


    "My God is merciful and loving!" The Taoist leader of Anning declared a slogan¡° Although you reversed time and covered up your act of killing God by despicable means. But my God has great power and thousands of incarnations. A few days ago, I still received the Oracle! "


    "The oracle?" With a sneer of disdain, Dong Zhuo said angrily, "it''s just a half step, really God! I crush the God in your mouth, just as I crush the ant! "


    Although what he said was arrogant, it must be admitted that Dong Zhuo underestimated the envoy beyonca. Even if she died in his hands, the woman still wanted to use all means to add trouble to Dong Zhuo. Fight for time for her master!


    What Dong Zhuo didn''t expect, in particular, was that the peaceful way would be really related to God!


    Minister Ernest did not know where to find a piece of barbecue with some heat, and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. One side said vaguely: "since Dong Zhuo has fallen into our trap, why do you say so much? Just kill him! "


    "Gudu!" He swallowed the meat that had not been chewed directly. Minister Ernest raised his fist and the ring between his fingers flashed a faint light¡° I''ll destroy his imperial tools. You go directly! "


    With the order of minister ernesta, more than a dozen Imperial Envoys rushed out of the jungle. Large numbers of soldiers followed.


    Night raids, maniacs, wild hounds, revolutionary army, imperial soldiers and even believers of Anning road appeared one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dong Zhuo had been completely trapped in the gourd shaped canyon.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the gem on minister Ernest''s ring suddenly broke. Piece by piece.


    "Well, everybody, his imperial tools have been destroyed. Now he is just a strong ordinary man. " Minister Ernest laughed proudly.


    "Idiot!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t bother to pay attention to this fool. Just like flapping flies around, his right hand waved in the direction of minister Ernest.


    Boom!


    The invisible power suddenly came over minister Ernest''s head and instantly patted it into minced meat. Even the earth is concave for several meters. Formed a large palm mark.


    There was an uproar in the canyon.


    "This... What''s going on?" Najahitan was in shock. But Ernest is completely integrated with the earth. She can only ask Sheila, Minister Ernest''s son¡° Doesn''t that mean his imperial tools have been destroyed? What''s going on now? "


    "I... how do I know!" I watched my father turn into a pile of meat, and he was embedded in the big pit with the traces of the palm print. He couldn''t buckle it out. Sheila was completely stunned

 Chapter 590

    Seeing that minister Ernest, who was still swaggering just now, was slapped into pieces like a fly by Dong Zhuo. Both the revolutionary army and the people of the Empire were stunned by his ferocious performance.


    In particular, Minister Ernest''s ability to destroy imperial tools is of no use to Dong Zhuo. This has exacerbated these people''s fear of Dong Zhuo.


    The soldier who was rushing towards Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped. Stay on the spot and don''t know what to do. One by one with fear, like seeing a living Godzilla.


    "Red pupil!" Najahitan''s face was unusually dignified¡° Are you confident that you can kill this guy if everyone tries their best to help you? "


    He shook his head gently, and his red pupil said expressionless, "No. His strength exceeds my imagination! "


    "But... Damn it!" Sheila burst out. Finally recovered from the shock of his dead father.


    The reason why Sheila can do whatever she wants in the Empire and do those things with anger and resentment without any punishment. It''s all because he has a good father. Without the shelter of minister Ernest, I''m afraid Sheila won''t get Shangri La at all.


    Although Sheila is a pit father''s child, it is undeniable that he knows very well that he can have his current pride and is completely dependent on Ernest''s care.


    Now Ernest is killed by Dong Zhuo. For a moment, Sheila can''t imagine what she will do in the future. So that even the brain has been blank for a long time.


    A difficult expression appeared on her face. Sheila bared her teeth and twisted her facial features like a ghost¡° You... You damn bastard! I''ll kill you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she was always cautious. She swam on the edge of the battlefield with Shangri La and was never willing to put herself in danger. At the moment, she was like crazy. She grabbed the spear in the hands of the soldiers around her. The light at her feet flashed and directly cut through the space and appeared behind Dong Zhuo.


    Completely abandoned his own safety and stabbed Dong Zhuo with his life. That ferocious expression, I wish I could die with Dong Zhuo.


    Poof!


    In Sheila''s eyes. Dong Zhuo''s figure was like a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror, which was broken in an instant.


    Suddenly lost the trace of Dong Zhuo. Sheila, who was attacking like crazy, suddenly lost her balance under her feet. She staggered and staggered out for more than ten steps, so she barely fell down and ate shit.


    "Get out of here! Asshole! " Sheila waved her spear aimlessly and stabbed her around. It seems that Dong Zhuo is hiding around him.


    However, in the eyes of others, Sheila suddenly appeared four or five meters to Dong Zhuo''s left, holding a spear and directly stabbing the air, but she almost fell down, and then it was like crazy.


    "This......" Na jiexitan''s eyes coagulated and said word by word: "magic!"


    Chitong nodded in agreement and said, "the same ability as beheading zank''s five vision omnipotent!"


    "Damn it!" She clenched her fist hard, and najiexitan said angrily, "how many abilities does this guy have?"


    Know yourself and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles; This is almost the only magic weapon to defeat the enemy in the world of beheading girls.


    If you know what ability Dong Zhuo''s imperial equipment really has, najiexitan believes that with many imperial equipment envoys on her side and more than 100000 soldiers completely besieged Hulu Valley, Dong Zhuo can''t escape even if he cuts his wings.


    In their data, Dong Zhuo clearly has the ability to manipulate gravity and repulsion, but the ability to slap minister Ernest just now, coupled with the magic ability to turn Sheila around, gave Na jiexitan a complete headache.


    "Ha ha..." crazy Sheila suddenly laughed. Looking at an open space, "you damn bastard, finally don''t hide. Go to hell! "


    Seeing Sheila''s futile attack on the air again under Dong Zhuo''s ability. Najiexitan reluctantly rubbed her heart. He said, "do it. The only thing we can do now is to fight hard! If you can''t kill him, then... "


    Najiexitan gave a slight meal and said in a depressed tone, "then we are all going to die!"


    "Yes!" Chitong nodded and slowly pulled out the village rain.


    Leo Nai finished the beast in an instant; Brandt threw the key in the shape of a long sword, and the silver armor with a cloak immediately shrouded it


    Night attack, crazy, wild hound, Empire, revolutionary army, Anning road and other Imperial Envoys of lone Rangers. They rushed up.


    "More ants can really kill elephants!"


    Dong Zhuo''s voice clearly reached everyone''s ears in the whole Hulu Valley, as if whispering in his ear.


    "You are indeed a group of ants enough to kill an elephant, but I am not an elephant!"


    The sky quickly gathered large black clouds, thick black clouds, which made the sky dim in an instant. Like the night sky.


    One after another, dark clouds collided rapidly, and countless electric snakes began to shine in the sky.


    "Lightning?" General bout, dressed like a future soldier, raised his head with a hook in the corner of his mouth. Confidently said, "you guy underestimated us!"


    "Lei Di summoned!"


    With his right hand held high, general Bude is impressively ready to seize the lightning control power containing terrorist power in the sky with Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated Dong Zhuo.


    The emperor''s equipment, which itself has a strong burden on the body, has now reached its limit! General bud''s face turned blue and purple, and his facial features began to swell with blood. The bright red blood, such as the flood of opening the gate, flows out of the seven orifices uncontrollably.


    "But... Damn it!" He tried his best, even regardless of his own safety, but he didn''t get any results in the end. General bud''s army suddenly roared up to the sky.


    Boom!


    An electric snake fell from the sky and split on the head of general bud''s army in an instant.


    Under the stunned attention of everyone, bud''s body was destroyed by lightning, and his armor and clothes turned into fly ash for the first time. Skin, flesh, and bones followed and turned to dust.


    General bouder, known as one of the strongest of the Empire, turned into a mass of dust scattered in the wind in full view of the public.


    "Good... What a terrible move!" Najahitan turned pale immediately. He clenched his fist in anger. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Damn it, what''s this guy''s imperial equipment?"


    "Xuzuo''s man!" A flash of determination flashed in her eyes. Najiexi told her biological humanoid emperor in a loud voice, "give up all your defense and movement abilities and give full play to your greatest attack! Leave my body alone! "


    Hearing the speech, the man with short blue hair and ox horn frowned slightly and said, "if you really do this, you will die because your vitality is exhausted. I will also fall back into standby mode! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" She shook her head and said, "as long as I can kill this guy, my death is valuable!"


    "I see!" Nodded. Gou Yu in front of xuzuo''s man''s chest began to unscrupulously absorb the master''s vitality, so as to complete his own frenzy!


    "It''s said that no matter how many ants there are, they can''t have any impact on me!" It seemed that she heard the words that najiexitan was ready to work hard, accompanied by Dong Zhuo''s voice. A thunder and lightning fell on suzuo.


    The supporting man who was drawing vitality from najiexitan suddenly shook his body, and then his burly body inflated.


    The pale najiexitan was stunned to find that the connection between herself and the emperor was disconnected!


    "... no!"


    With the shrill scream of najehitan.


    Suso''s man burst apart and followed in the footsteps of general bouder. The whole man was blown into flying ash. Several Imperial Envoys around him were also foolproof and were blown into pieces. Even the imperial ware was destroyed.


    Click


    The sound of fragmentation came suddenly. All the creatures in the beheading sister world suddenly have a feeling that a disaster is coming.


    Dong Zhuo, who stood in the void with Ma Yin, was slightly frozen. Raise your head slowly. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and see the vast river of the world.


    "Ha ha..." a proud laugh came from below. The best fake mother, the leader of Anning Road, with a fanatical smile on his face, opened his arms, such as hugging something¡° Your end is coming. My God is coming soon! "

 Chapter 591

    A dignified sense of impending destruction enveloped all the creatures in the world of beheading sisters. Whether human or dangerous, they were running wildly at this moment.


    Gourd valley.


    "This... This is..." Na jiexitan''s face was pale and looked helplessly at the sky.


    Even when Estes blinded one eye and destroyed one arm, she was not as helpless as she is now; This is a tremor from body to soul. It is a despair more frightening than death.


    "My God!" The leader of the peaceful way opened his arms and looked fanatically at the sky. Many believers around him were touched by their hearts. They were moved by tears and fell on their knees on the ground.


    "Good... Terrible!" Always a pair of dull and cute red pupils, the body trembled and shuddered involuntarily. The village rain in his hand could not hold it tightly and shook around with the shaking of his body.


    Click!


    It seemed that the sound of eggshell cracking came, and a terrible crack ran across the north and south. Separate the whole sky.


    In the crack, there came a vast, magnificent and eternal breath.


    Although this breath is completely strange to people in the world of beheading sisters. However, it is strange that anyone who feels this breath will immediately confirm in his mind that the other party is definitely a god higher than the nine days!


    Only the gods can emit the breath that envelops the whole world.


    A big hand covering the sky with a string of Buddha beads on its wrist, emitting a faint golden light, fiercely tore open the cracks in the sky. Falling from the sky, with the power of destroying everything, he took a hard shot at Dong Zhuo''s head.


    There were many cries of surprise.


    The master of Anning Taoism shouted wildly, "God! Punish the sinner in front of you! Ha ha... "


    In everyone''s eyes, no one can survive in the face of what kind of attack. Dong Zhuo is no exception.


    However, Dong Zhuo, who was among them, showed an elusive relaxed smile on his face when he saw this big hand.


    "Well come!" In a violent drink, Dong Zhuo''s body rose to meet the storm.


    In a blink of an eye, the gourd shaped Valley, which was enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, was not as big as the entrance of a mouse hole at his feet.


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo became an indomitable giant. Dong Zhuo waved his fist and smashed it at the big hand falling from the sky.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the space between the fist and palm broke like glass. Countless space debris did not cause any damage, but melted quickly like snowflakes in the hot sun and made up for the hole made by Dong Zhuo and this nameless hand.


    Although the fragmentation of space did not cause much damage, the huge and loud waves that could shatter even space dissipated countless creatures in the world.


    The only one who survived was the people around Hulu valley.


    At the first time of the sound wave, a burst of light suddenly appeared on the believers of the peaceful way. The light of faith on many believers formed an inverted bowl shaped light film to block the destructive sound wave.


    One punch hit the opponent''s palm, Dong Zhuo turned his wrist, turned his five fingers into claws, and grabbed the opponent''s wrist in an instant. He pulled the master of this hand down towards the world.


    Click, click


    The crack that could only be passed by one arm was forcibly squeezed and broken.


    A monk wearing a worn monk''s robe, shining with gold all over his body and countless relic panheng above his head came across the border and was dragged into the world of beheading younger sisters by Dong Zhuo.


    "Buddha... Buddha!!"


    One after another was shocked enough to destroy the three outlooks, and najiexitan and others were blank.


    In the world of beheading sisters, Buddhism also exists. Huangquan temple is a temple dedicated to the Buddha. Although this temple is mainly famous for Kung Fu, it does not affect the world''s understanding of Buddha.


    He was praising his gods at the top of his voice. When he saw that it was a monk, the Taoist leader of Anning suddenly seemed to be choked. Staring at the Buddha confronting Dong Zhuo in amazement. He blurted out: "I... my God... No! My Buddha? God! What the hell is going on? "


    The peace preacher, who preached all his life, saw that what he believed in was not a God, but the Buddha. He''s a complete mess!


    "Amitabha!!" The vast sound of Buddha''s horn spread all over the world.


    The monk who was dragged by Dong Zhuo into the world of beheading younger sisters, although his body was scarred, even his broad monk robe was the same as that of a beggar. But this did not affect his compassionate temperament.


    The compassionate eyes fell on Dong Zhuo. The monk gently broke away from Dong Zhuo''s wrist, put his hands together and said, "Your Excellency has a sinister plan..."


    "Hum!" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly and looked at the monk in front of him with a smile. To tell the truth, although he knew that two true gods were fighting on the long river of the world. But for fear of being spied on by the other party, Dong Zhuo still doesn''t know that there are monks among the two true gods.


    Glancing at the monk''s rapidly healing wound, Dong Zhuo knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. If we can''t get rid of the monk in a short time, once another true God will come to the world, he will face the danger of one against two.


    Even if the two true gods are already strong crossbow trees, Dong Zhuo can''t guarantee that the other party doesn''t have any means to press the bottom of the box. It''s fun to wait so long and finally capsize in the gutter.


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman! I didn''t...... "Dong Zhuo''s face showed a kind of sincere expression. It seems that I want to explain my practice. Just halfway through the conversation, his body suddenly exploded, instantly cut through the space, came to the monk, and hit him on the head.


    "How mean!" The monk''s eyes were wide open and the Buddha''s light was shining all over him. The sound of Zen singing haunts the four fields. The whole person is like a golden Buddha in a temple. Impressively, he was prepared to resist Dong Zhuo''s attack.


    Dong!


    After the general voice of Huang Zhong and Da Lu.


    Dong Zhuo staggered back four or five steps and shook his sore wrist. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "good monk. How cheeky! "


    "Scumbag! Die! "


    Buddha also has fire. Anyone who is punched in the face will not have a good temper. In particular, Dong Zhuo did not mention his sneak attack, but sneered at it. This makes the monks hate him even more.


    "Angry Mingwang body!"


    With the sound of Xuanhe, the monk''s body changed in an instant. It has three sides and eight arms. It is the image of the Ming King descending to the third generation in the temple.


    Seeing the change of the monk, Dong Zhuo had a clear understanding in his heart.


    The true God of the Trinity is similar to the surrender of greed, anger, infatuation, three poisons and the Ming king of the three worlds.


    The monk in front of me is absolutely a true God. But does the true God also have monks?


    Dong Zhuo wondered, but the monk would not be soft hearted.


    Three sides and eight arms, each holding weapons, the Buddha light around the body is replaced by fire. The previous compassionate face disappeared without a trace. Living like a demon climbing out of hell, he flashed in front of Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 592

    The three headed and eight armed fall of the third Ming King''s Dharma body is only two more arms than the three headed and six armed that Dong Zhuo once exercised.


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. What''s more, Dong Zhuo is not only facing four hands, but has eight arms with weapons.


    Eight arms, each holding a Vajra pestle, a conch, a short gun, a sword, a gold cymbal, a gold hammer and other weapons, appeared in front of Dong Zhuo in a blink. Dazzled by the attack, he threw his face at Dong Zhuo.


    As soon as he touched Dong Zhuo, he got several strong blows. The arms as big as two mountains waved like windmills, and even danced with his arms. In the sky, tornadoes were generated out of thin air and wreaked havoc on the earth.


    Rao Shi Dong Zhuo has tried his best, but he is at a disadvantage in quantity. Coupled with his equal strength, he can''t stop all the monk''s attacks, let alone fight back!


    That is to say, he was hit by the monk three times in a row, and Dong Zhuo''s figure staggered and regressed in the sky


    "It seems that benefactor has a great chance and a great magical power. Why don''t you join me and understand the supreme Dharma! In this way, our previous gratitude and resentment can not only be checked in one stroke. With your opportunity and strength, I believe it will not take long to prove the position of Luohanguo. Even the Bodhisattva and Buddha fruit positions are not without hope. Isn''t it much better than you sinking into this constant sand world?


    Our Buddhism is vast and universal. Even if benefactor has committed many evils, there is still hope to enter our Buddhism... "


    The monk with three heads and three mouths, in addition to one face staring at Dong Zhuo, the other two faces, with a sharp mouth, continue to preach to Dong Zhuo.


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo''s huge body suddenly flew out like a meteor.


    His figure is getting smaller and smaller in the process of flying upside down. At the moment of landing, it completely became the size of a normal person.


    Dong Zhuo flew up from the ground. Except that his hair was a little messy, he didn''t look red and out of breath. I don''t know the way someone beat me up.


    "Master!" With a lazy and evil smile on his face, Dong Zhuo''s eyes are unprecedented dignified¡° What kind of law do you practice? Do you like Zen? "


    It seemed that Dong Zhuo was confused, and the three headed and eight armed Ming king also narrowed down. Standing in the same void as Dong Zhuo, the three faces looked different and said in one voice: "if the benefactor wants to practice happy Zen, the little monk is naturally willing to teach the true dharma!"


    As he spoke, the shape of a magic instrument in the monk''s arm suddenly changed. Turned into a volume of Buddhist light, like a bamboo slip.


    Palm leaf Sutra! A scripture written on the leaves of the bedoro tree! This is what Tang Sanzang took from scriptures!


    Obviously, what the monk took out was a Buddhist practice method.


    From the monk''s short words just now, it is not difficult to judge. Above the true God, there is a more powerful existence.


    All along, although Dong Zhuo can shuttle through many worlds, perhaps because of the limitations of the world itself, Dong Zhuo can no longer find the way ahead since he has reached the realm of true God.


    The monk with the Dharma body of the Ming king who descended to the third generation has come up with such a set of skills, which obviously has a great attraction to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart moved, pretending to despise and glanced at the volume of shell leaf Scripture¡° Are you thinking too well? A mere set of joyful Zen will not change my family! "


    Three faces frowned at the same time. The monk was silent for a moment¡° I don''t know which religion you are practicing? "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that he was about to touch a world that was enough to subvert his previous cognition.


    "Who taught you?" As soon as his words came out, Dong Zhuo thought his problem was too stupid. Can the monk be the one who taught? Nature is Buddhism, no doubt!


    But the monk''s answer surprised him.


    "Little monk, the Buddha leads his disciples!"


    How many days? Dong Zhuo felt more and more puzzled. Isn''t Dou leading Tian the residence of the supreme old gentleman?


    Although in the novel of journey to the west, the supreme Lao Jun lives in the dourate palace of Li Hentian. But in fact, dourate''s heavenly palace has nothing to do with Taishang Laojun''s fart.


    Doushutian is one of the four heavenly kings of Buddhism, Fuli heaven, night skyscraper, doushutian, hualetian and other self-centered heaven. It''s all Buddhist.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo meditating, the monk immediately felt that he had an opportunity to take advantage of it. With a vertical figure, he suddenly appeared in front of Dong Zhuo, and the three faces were ferocious and terrible. He smiled and said, "go to hell!"


    Dong Zhuolang, who had never relaxed his vigilance and saw the monk sneak attack on himself, said: "the way to observe heaven, the way to advance and retreat, and the way to hold heaven; Follow your word. Dayan boundary! Open! "


    Having just experienced a great war on the long river of the world, he is now exhausted. Now the monk who rushes too hard is shrouded by the boundary of Dayan.


    "No... impossible!"


    In Dong Zhuo''s great Yan boundary, even the true God of the same level can not be his opponent. This is the strength of Dong Zhuo''s courage to face the real God who is about to be detached with a mere yuan God.


    The Dayan boundary is indeed strong, but it is not without shortcomings. The only drawback is that the deployment speed is too slow. If the true God wants to escape, the expansion speed of Dayan boundary can''t cover the true God at all.


    "What''s impossible!" Dong Zhuo, who was holding the winning ticket, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Walk slowly to the immovable monk who is fixed in place by himself.


    "You... You have Dongtian seed! Why... Why stay in the constant sand world? " Unable to move, the monk''s three faces shed cold sweat at the same time.


    Dongtian seed?


    A noun that Dong Zhuo didn''t understand jumped into his ears.


    There was a ferocious smile on his face. Standing in front of the monk, Dong Zhuo said, "I''m more and more interested in your secret. Your secret has completely scratched my itch! "


    Although I only had a short conversation with the monk. But Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that the monk was very important to himself.


    In the words of the flood and famine stream, this monk is the key to Dong Zhuo''s success! Just swallow him and get his memory. Then Dong Zhuo can shout loudly, I have become a success!!


    "You... What are you going to do?" Looking at Dong Zhuo''s palm extending towards himself, it gradually turned into a black and red perfect virus. A premonition of disaster shrouded the monk''s heart.


    "Be a part of me!"


    Hiss, hiss


    The hairspring like perfect virus is frantically pouring into the monk''s body.


    "What is this? You... You want to devour me... No... Let me go, I will give you all my inheritance! Beg... "I felt my flesh and blood, memory, and even three-thirds of the position began to be swallowed up by the hairspring invading my body. The monk''s face became more and more frightened.


    Just then, a gentle voice full of malice sounded in my ear.


    "Swallow you. Everything you have is mine! "


    The monk''s consciousness has completely disappeared!


    Just then, a brain bag with long hair poked into the unhealed crack in the sky of the beheading world.


    When he saw that Dong Zhuo was swallowing the monk, the facial features of the big head suddenly showed a look of panic. He hurried back along the crack again.


    The golden body was quickly replaced by the black and red color of the perfect virus. Without the obstruction of the monk''s consciousness, the remaining flesh and blood was swallowed up by the perfect virus in an instant.


    "Burp..." after swallowing the monk with real God strength, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help burping. Watch the constant collapse and turn back into the right hand of the perfect virus. Dong Zhuo frowned.


    "It seems that I''ve had enough this time! I didn''t expect that even the real God at the end of the crossbow was so strong! Fortunately, I didn''t rush to read his memory, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t keep my own consciousness now! "


    Looking at the closing crack in the sky, Dong Zhuo said somewhat disappointed: "it seems that the remaining true God has fled far away! What a pity! "

 Chapter 593

    In the process of Dong Zhuo swallowing the monk, a long hair and big face poked in along the crack of the world.


    If Dong Zhuo guessed right, this guy is obviously the real God who fought with monks on the long river of the world. Similarly, he is also Dong Zhuo''s second goal.


    It''s a pity that the other party is a guy with a deep understanding of self-protection. After seeing that the monk was swallowed up, he didn''t even have the idea of sneaking attack on Dong Zhuo. He was so scared and ran away!


    Dong Zhuo, who had just devoured a true God, had no strength to deal with another true God before he completely absorbed the energy strong enough to crack himself.


    If the other party was willing to gamble just now, Dong Zhuo''s identity would be changed with the other party.


    "That''s all! That''s all! " Shaking his head with regret, Dong Zhuo slowly assimilated the energy consumed by the monk with his own ability, while expanding the boundary of Dayan again.


    Invisible fluctuations envelop the whole world in an instant.


    In the first time that Dayan''s boundary encompassed the world of beheading girls, an inexplicable joy spread to Dong Zhuo''s heart!


    The source of this joy is the boundary of Dayan. It seems that this ability evolved from golden Dayan has developed its own consciousness.


    Dong Zhuo can clearly feel that the source of this joy is that Dayan is assimilating the world of beheading sister, and has got an indescribable thing from the world of beheading sister.


    Although it is not clear what changes have taken place in Dayan''s boundary, Dong Zhuo has a premonition that this change will benefit him without harm. Before contacting the monk, he breathed out the words "Dongtian seed", and Dong Zhuo vaguely grasped something. I obviously underestimated my ability in this field.


    Since the changes taking place now are beneficial to him, Dong Zhuo naturally won''t worry about it. Simply let Dayan''s boundary overlap with the world of beheading sister, while he stopped his mind and began to refine his expanding energy with all his strength.


    Over the earth with ferocious cracks, a heat wave with the smell of sulfur kept pouring up.


    In this environment like the end of hell, the night Raiders for the rest of their lives looked at the direction of the fight between Dong Zhuo and the monk.


    "Is the world going to be destroyed?" Helplessly glanced at the deteriorating environment, Chitong said in a low tone.


    "Everything about us seems meaningless!" Najehitan shook her head in despair. Kneeling helplessly on the ground.


    The world is destroyed. Her desire to help the revolutionary army overthrow the decadent Empire and save people naturally disappeared.


    Najie Hitan, who has lost her goal in life, has no idea why she is alive. There was a dead ash in the clear eyes.


    Ma Yin, who was dirty by dust on her white pretty face, flashed a trace of intolerance between her eyebrows. Squatting beside najiexitan, he said, "maybe... Maybe we still have hope!"


    "Hope?" Najiexitan smiled at herself, shook her head and said, "what hope? Even the world will be destroyed. So what''s the use of overthrowing the Empire? Besides, the Empire doesn''t have to worry about us. Look! "


    Pointing to the growing crack on the ground, najiexitan said bitterly: "at this speed, I believe that for a few hours at most, there can be no other creatures in the world except the emperor and the powerful dangerous species. One day at most, the whole world will be destroyed by these cracks. The Empire will disappear with it. We still need to work hard there! Ha ha... "


    A broken smile hung on najiehitan''s sassy face. It seems that with the destruction of the world, her whole person is broken!


    "We can turn to that bastard... That guy!" Unable to bear to see najiexitan become like this, Ma Yin pointed to Dong Zhuo''s direction. "That guy is hateful. But he said, he is God! Believe that God must have a way to save our world! "


    "God?" Najiehitan''s body was stiff, her emotions were particularly excited, and she grabbed Maryn''s arm. He shook vigorously and said, "Maryn, what are you talking about? You said that guy was a God? "


    Perhaps before today, najehitan would never believe the nonsense of God. But after seeing Dong Zhuo''s fierce fight with the Dharma body of the third Ming king. Her worldview was almost subversive.


    She seemed to be frightened by the madness of najehitan. Ma Yin struggled and said, "boss. You... You calm down and let me go first. It hurts! "


    "Sorry!" In the end, it was a woman who had been a general. Najiexitan quickly sorted out her mood. Repressing the inner uneasiness¡° Maryn, is that guy really a God? Can he save our world? "


    "I......" Ma Yin hesitated. He shook his head gently, as if he didn''t have the heart to destroy najiehitan''s last hope¡° I don''t know either. But that guy said to me personally, "he''s a god!"


    "Yes! It must be right! " Najehitan was ecstatic. Repeated in an almost self hypnotic tone. Full of hope, he said to the other members of the night attack: "he must be a God. Only gods can have such great power! He can certainly save our world, can''t he? "


    Red pupil blinked and looked at other companions suspiciously.


    Rabak, who was deeply in love with najiehitan, nodded hard¡° He can certainly save our world! "


    "Yes! That''s right! " Leo Nai grabbed the back of his head with one hand and said with a simple smile, "that guy is so strong. Absolutely no problem! "


    Najiexitan naturally sees that what the little friends are saying now is completely against their heart and is just comforting themselves.


    But she forced herself to believe. I believe Dong Zhuo is really a God. He can really save such a collapsing World!


    "We''ll be there right now! He must be asked to save the world! " After biting Ling lip, Najie Sitan was worried. He hesitated and asked, "do you think we designed a trap to ambush him before, he... Will he help us?"


    "Probably not!" The dull red pupil said imperceptibly.


    "Oh!" As soon as the voice fell, Chitong suddenly exclaimed, covered his small waist and angrily said to Lei ounai: "it hurts! What are you doing? Leone! "


    In the face of najiexitan''s questioning eyes, Leo Nai laughed and said: "no... nothing. Although that guy is not a good man. But I think we still have a chance for him to save the world! "


    "Why?" Najiexitan''s eyes lit up immediately. Some can''t wait for Leone to give himself an answer.


    She glanced at the girls such as Chitong, mayin and chersey. Leone looked at najehitan without saying a word.


    Najehitan is no fool either. She soon understood what Leone meant. Dong Zhuo is a true color and wolf. If Chitong and chersey are used as chips, it is really possible for him to save the world.


    However, her heart hesitated at this time.


    Anyway, Chitong, they are companions!!


    After hesitating for a long time, when a ferocious crack appeared again in the earth under her feet, najiexitan stabilized her body and finally made up her mind.


    This sacrifice is necessary to save the world. To trade Chitong for the whole world is where the great righteousness lies!


    "We rushed over. Hope... Hope he can save our world! " Looking at Dong Zhuo sitting cross legged in a distant position. Najiexitan''s heart became more and more heavy

 Chapter 594

    The sky was obscured by billowing black smoke. Countless ferocious cracks seem to tear the earth into pieces, and red magma flows out of these cracks slowly and continuously.


    The pungent smell of sulfur fills the whole world.


    Whoosh!


    After jumping and avoiding the red magma flow under her feet, najiexitan wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at Dong Zhuo who was getting closer and closer. The uneasiness in her eyes became stronger.


    "Damn it! How hot! " Brand has now taken off his armor. In this environment, if you wear armor, you will die of heat before the enemy appears.


    Boom!


    As the crowd moved forward a few steps again, several cracks were linked without warning. The earth under his feet suddenly trembled and collapsed into the rolling magma.


    "No!" The cry of surprise came almost in unison.


    The nimble red pupil held Ma Yin nearby for the first time. His toes were a little on the falling ground under his feet. His body soared lightly and landed steadily in a safe position.


    Najie Hitan, who was in front of the crowd, was just in the middle of the collapsing ground and could not escape from the sky.


    "Najeta!" Lubbock, who had a chance to escape, saw that his eyes were going to protrude. With a flick of five fingers, the silk thread invisible to the naked eye suddenly flew out like lightning, firmly entangled najiexitan''s slender waist. With a strong swing of her arm, najiexi tanton, who was falling with the earth, rose in the air and stumbled to a safe position.


    However, rabbock, who saved people, completely lost his last chance to escape. Under the earth, the magma suddenly rolled up like waves, and the red torrent roared down from the top of the head, firmly enveloping rabak.


    Even if the emperor''s envoy is soaked in magma up to 1000 degrees Celsius, he will end up dead! Lubbock is no exception.


    "Lubbock!" The people who escaped from heaven watched rabak die in this way. Immediately issued a heart rending wail.


    "All right!" Najie Hitan was the first to clean up her mood. Restrain the sadness. Najiexitan cheered up and said, "we can''t let rabobay die. Make sure that guy saves our world! "


    As she spoke, Na jiexitan''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo, who was getting closer and closer.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo is immersed in the wonderful feeling of continuous improvement of his own strength.


    On his body, because of too much energy, the perfect virus that continues to collapse is becoming more and more stable.


    "Hoo!" With a long breath, Dong Zhuo slowly opened his eyes. Feeling his surging power at the moment, Dong Zhuo''s mouth couldn''t catch up with a smile.


    But soon, the smile immediately converged.


    It is not difficult for him to simply absorb the monk''s body. The trouble now is the memory sealed in your own consciousness.


    Anyway, the monk who was devoured by Dong Zhuo has the same personality as him. How great is the memory of true God. For Dong Zhuo, it was almost a bomb.


    Once it is solved, the huge amount of information can even break down his own personality. This had to make him more cautious. Without full assurance, we will never touch that huge and terrible memory without authorization.


    "Huh?" With a slight pick of eyebrows, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on the night Raider who was coming towards him.


    The thought moved. While avoiding the ground that might collapse at any time, the night attack on the people on the way suddenly felt a dizzy feeling of time and space transformation.


    This kind of dizziness comes quickly and goes quickly.


    When they recovered, they were stunned to find that they were standing opposite Dong Zhuo.


    "You... Gudu!" Najiexitan swallowed nervously and forced herself to calm down¡° Excuse me, are you a God? "


    Looking at the valiant woman in front of him with a smile, Dong Zhuo nodded. He looked at her without saying a word.


    Rejoicing in her heart, najiexitan completely forgot her calmness and couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord God. You... Can you save our world? "


    "Why?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "why should I save this world that is about to be completely destroyed? Don''t forget, you just set a trap for me, trying to kill me! "


    "I......" najiexitan flushed. "Indeed, we who offend the LORD God are not qualified to ask for your rescue! But the world is not just us, other creatures are innocent! "


    "So what?" Dong Zhuo stood up and floated lightly in the air. Looking down proudly at the members of the night attack, he said, "there are no believers in this world. isn''t it? I have no obligation to do such a thankless thing! "


    "I knew you were a cold-blooded animal!" Chelsea looked at Dong Zhuo coldly.


    Before she could go on, Dong Zhuo directly interrupted, "it''s no use for me to stir up the general."


    Dong Zhuo saw through his careful thinking, and Chelsea said, "who... Who wants to use what kind of stimulation to you? Don''t be amorous! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged¡° That''s better. I haven''t seen the destruction of the world for a long time. How about enjoying it together? "


    This practice of not caring about all the creatures in a world made Na jiexitan and others suddenly feel a chill in their hearts. With such a cold heart, even if this guy is really a God, he won''t be a kind God!


    Forcefully gouged out Chelsea. Najiexitan was very clear that it was no good to confront Dong Zhuo at this time.


    The thought in her heart turned a hundred times. Najiexitan suddenly seemed to think of something. Her knees softened and knelt hard in front of Dong Zhuo¡° Lord God, I am willing to be your believer and give everything to you. Please save these innocent creatures! "


    In fact, no one knows that Dong Zhuo is the real culprit for the continuous collapse of the world.


    It''s not that the monk who attracted him fought with each other.


    After all, although the aftereffect of the battle of the true God was strong, there were few collisions just now. We will definitely not let the world fall into such a situation.


    Moreover, even if the battle destruction is more tragic than just now, it is enough to repair it with the self-consciousness of the world of beheading sisters. It''s impossible to go to destruction like this.


    The reason why the world of beheading girls is really in this dilemma is entirely due to Dong Zhuo''s great Yan boundary!


    The Dayan boundary, which was called Dongtian seed by the monk, not only completely suppressed the consciousness of cutting sister world, but also constantly absorbed some mysterious existence from the world.


    Non material and non energy; It''s something like information, consciousness and so on.


    Even Dong Zhuo, the originator of the terracotta figurines, could not understand what was going on. He only knows that his great boundary is constantly strengthening.


    Although the strengthening of Dayan border is at the cost of the destruction of the sister cutting world. But the safety of the world is in charge of Dong Zhuo. What''s the matter?


    Even Dong Zhuo has a hunch that if he can really understand what Dayan jiejie has learned, he will have earth shaking changes. The more mysterious forces, the better.


    Dong Zhuo, who was about to refuse najiexitan, suddenly looked happy and looked into the distance.


    In his sight, close to the boundary of the world, space, material, energy... Everything is disappearing rapidly, as if swallowed by something. And Dong Zhuo''s great Yan border, but then the water rises and the boat rises, becoming stronger and stronge

 Chapter 595

    Although Dong Zhuo''s Dayan boundary can help him trap and kill a true God.


    But all along, Dong Zhuo''s manipulation of the Dayan boundary seems to be separated by something. Know it, but don''t know why. Although you can do whatever you want, you always have a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog.


    However, at this moment, with the disappearance of the world of beheading sister and the strengthening of Dayan''s boundary, Dong Zhuo felt that the boundary of Dayan was essentially changing! This feeling is becoming clearer and clearer. A nameless force is pouring into Dong Zhuo''s body.


    Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonderful!!


    In a trance, Dong Zhuo''s mind suddenly appeared such a sentence!


    His eyes opened suddenly and suddenly understood something. His eyes were full of surprises. He blurted out: "this is the Tao! This is the law! This is the truth! Ha ha... I see! I finally understand! "


    This non-material, non energy, non space, non time... The existence that can only be called by one-sided nouns such as information, consciousness and information is the law!


    Above everything! The foundation of world existence!!


    "No..." the surprised look on his face suddenly converged. Dong Zhuo said to himself with some doubt: "can Dayan junction evolve into a real world? Don''t you say... No... it''s wrong! "


    Then Dong Zhuo shook his head, as if to give up his idea.


    But the heart ape is uncertain, and Italy and horses gallop around. At this moment, with the strange force constantly instilled into his body through the Dayan border, Dong Zhuo had more than enough heart and less strength. Countless chaotic thoughts, such as the water breaking the dike, constantly began to invade his mind.


    Even though the great derivative boundary is strong, its principle is no different from the inherent boundary.


    The inherent boundary is a landscape that embodies one''s own mental image. The Dayan boundary is to bring all the surrounding space into its own mental image. There are similarities between the two.


    Although Dayan boundary has far exceeded the inherent boundary in all aspects, it still makes people feel a little whimsical to say that it can develop into a real world!


    False is always false. No matter how powerful the inherent boundary is, it is always the embodiment of the heart image landscape. The same is true of Dayan junction.


    Dongtian seed, world, law


    Countless chaotic thoughts constantly churned in Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    Najiexitan, who was crawling on the ground and waiting for Dong Zhuo''s answer, was already sweating because of the increasingly hot air around. Keep your head down and your lips will be bitten by your own teeth.


    Dong Zhuo''s delayed response made najiexitan''s slim hope slip towards despair at the moment.


    Really... Really can''t even move him like this? Is he really a cold-blooded evil god?


    "You..." looking at the humiliation of najiexitan, chersey strode forward reluctantly, grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm and said, "Hello! You guy! Whether you are willing to help us or not, at least give us an answer! "


    "No! No!... "


    Dong Zhuo seemed unheard of, and even couldn''t feel the pull of Chelsea. His eyes were in chaos.


    At the moment she saw Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Chelsea couldn''t help crying out. Like a frightened little rabbit, she quickly stepped back for several steps. Her face turned pale and trembled and pointed at Dong Zhuo¡° You... You... "


    Attracted by Chelsy''s actions, everyone suddenly found that Dong Zhuo''s eyes were not clear at all. His chaotic eyes were the same as those of a madman!!


    Even a madman without reason would not show such a wild look.


    "Is all this false!" Dong Zhuo roared up to the sky and looked ferociously at the foggy sky. His right hand jerked into the sky.


    The sky, which was dark because of the dust on the ground, was suddenly illuminated by a dazzling electric light!


    Zizi


    In the sky that spread for hundreds of miles, countless electric snakes flashed out of thin air and rolled in the dark clouds! Thunders fell on the ground one after another, rendering a bit of doomsday horror to the world that was already on the verge of collapse!


    "I don''t believe it! False? Then I will break all this and build my own reality! " As soon as he shook his arm, Dong Zhuo couldn''t control the thunder cloud that shrouded the whole earth.


    The thunder column with thick wheels fell from the sky and completely broke the boundary between heaven and earth. So that the two are completely connected.


    Dong Zhuo, who was crazy, vented his manic and difficult emotions.


    In the sight of this natural disaster, the night raiders who have the first-class imperial equipment of Superman can only hold together helplessly. One by one, like quails, prayed silently in their hearts. Don''t let the terrible thunder notice themselves.


    Such terrible thunder and lightning, at the moment of landing, let the earth evaporate into big pits with bottomless depth and a diameter of several meters.


    It really falls on them. There is no need to expect to live, and death is certain. Even a corpse can''t stay. The best result is just ashes and disappear into the world.


    "Cut... Chelsea, what did you do?!" Najiexitan, who was lying on the ground in a panic, asked chersey in a fierce voice and color.


    "I..." Chelsea said wrongfully, "I didn''t do anything. I just saw that this guy was indifferent to your prayer and didn''t even say a word. Some angry want to question him. Who knows... Who knows he will be like this! "


    She bit her teeth hard, and najiexitan was completely desperate.


    The only person who can save the world has become crazy now! Now no one can stop the destruction of the world!


    Looking up into the distance, I looked at the continuously cracked ferocious scars and the devastated earth. Najahitan seemed to see countless people wailing and dying in front of such natural disasters.


    Najiexitan is a compassionate woman. It is precisely because of this that she resolutely abandoned the decadent Millennium Empire, gave up the luxurious life of a high-ranking general and chose the fledgling revolutionary army. He threw himself into the revolutionary cause.


    But now, all her ambitions have ended with the destruction of the world!


    "Why?" Kneeling helplessly on the ground, najiexitan''s shoulders trembled, the water mist covered her clear eyes, and a drop of clear tears overflowed from her only left eye and slid down her white and fair face.


    The crystal like tears, just separated from his face, were evaporated by the terrible high temperature around him without landing at all.


    When she saw najahitan, who had always been a strong woman, she showed the look of such a helpless little girl and knelt on the ground and wept.


    Brand, Chitong, Chelsea, mayin... Lowered their heads one by one!


    Sanctioning evil night Raiders in emperor Duzhong, I felt the despair brought by my weakness for the first time!


    "Damn it!!" Ma Yin, like a little pepper, stamped her foot reluctantly and strode towards Dong Zhuo¡° You clearly told me that you are God''s!! You quickly restore our world! "


    "Maryn!" Chitong and others were startled!


    Dong Zhuo is now full of energy, and everything around him is shattered by the lingering energy. Even the earth is no exception. Ma Yin''s small body, once rushed over, could not be extinguished immediately!


    The fastest red pupil reached out for the first time, firmly grasped Ma Yin''s arm and dragged it back. "You''re crazy! You''ll die by his side! "


    "I''ll die anyway! What''s the difference between earlier and later! " Ma Yin was unwilling to struggle and said, "as long as he can wake up that guy, he must have a way to save our world. You let me go. Let me go! "


    "No!" Chitong shook his head without hesitation¡° I can''t let you take risks. You can''t get close to him! "


    "Let me do it!" A dull voice came from behind. Brand didn''t know when he put on the armor again, and was haunted by evil spirits.


    He waved his spear into the ground. After moving his limbs, brand said, "with the protection of evil spirits, I should be able to support him!"


    His words made everyone silent immediately, and even Ma Yin stopped talking.


    Indeed, now the only thing that is possible to rush to Dong Zhuo''s side is brand, who has armor shaped imperial equipment! Others are only afraid that they will die miserably in that violent spirit in an instant

 Chapter 596

    "Brand!!" Najiexitan''s face changed slightly, clenched her teeth and reminded her, "you should be able to see that your emperor can''t resist under such terrible lightning!"


    "Yes!" Nodding resolutely, brand looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction and said firmly, "I know. Not to mention my imperial equipment, even the known dangerous species with the strongest defense may not be able to carry such terrible lightning. But apart from me, no one among us has a chance to get close to him! "


    Najehitan lowered her head in silence. A moment later, a sad smile appeared on her face¡° Brand. Wish Junwu a prosperous future! "


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Leone exclaimed. He said eagerly, "in case of being struck by this lightning, brand will certainly die without a place to bury! Didn''t you let him die? Is it... "


    "Leone!" Nageshitan snapped. Then he smiled bitterly¡° Who else can get close to Brandt besides him? If we can''t stop him from going crazy, everyone will die sooner or later, and even our world will be destroyed. Instead of waiting to die, let go! If you can really wake up this guy, brand will be valuable even if he dies! "


    Hearing the boss''s cruel words, Leo naiton stumbled back a few steps like thunder!


    Najie Hitan, who once served as an imperial general, obviously had a different view of the overall situation from the other members of the night attack.


    Najehitan knows better what trade-offs are. In the face of such disasters endangering the whole world, she can abandon her feelings and let the most suitable brand sacrifice in exchange for the opportunity to save the whole world.


    Others cannot be so decisive. They are more emotional. It is impossible to send one''s comrades in arms to do the obvious task of death like najiexitan.


    "Brand! Go! " Ignoring the stunned leonai, najiexitan strode forward and patted brand on the shoulder. With hopeful eyes, he watched him put on the armor that wrapped his body.


    "Ah ah!!" Brandt waved his spear vigorously. Brandt roared like a drum for himself, shook his hand and inserted the spear into the rock around him. He jumped up and rushed straight towards Dong Zhuo like a shell out of the chamber.


    "Brand!" The night Raiders were all worried.


    Chitong, Chelsea, mayin... Everyone looked worried.


    In the far sight of the night attack, in front of brand, a terrible dark crack tore the space apart. Suddenly stopped brand''s way.


    Under the strong inertia, brand couldn''t even react at all, and fell into his head. The whole person disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the crack that swallowed brand healed slowly like a full beast.


    "Brand!!" The crowd suddenly exclaimed and watched brand disappear.


    "Boss... Brand... Brand is dead... Is he dead?" Rao Nai, pale, asked Najie Hitan in a trembling voice.


    Her face was shrouded in despair, and najehitan smiled miserably¡° hear nothing of. Maybe! "


    Take a deep breath and najiexitan cheer up¡° Leone. If I die too, then the task of waking up this guy is up to you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Na jiexitan strode in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Shocked, Leone hurried forward and stopped in front of najiexitan¡° What are you going to do? "


    "Brand is dead. But our world is still dangerous. " Najehitan looked firmly into Leone''s eyes.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Leone suddenly showed a sunny smile. Ha ha smiled and grabbed the back of his head¡° Boss, your speed is too slow! Leave it to me. My emperor is king of all animals, which can make me have the speed of a lion. "


    Without waiting for najiexitan to refuse, Rao Nai turned and wanted to rush to Dong Zhuo''s side.


    "Wait! Everybody... Look what that is! " Chelsea''s tone suddenly showed some surprise. Stunned pointed not far away!


    Farther away from the place where Brandt was swallowed, the dark crack like a ferocious scar appeared again. A big man with ragged clothes, broken armor and bruises all over his body staggered out of the crack.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he couldn''t help staggering out several steps, which barely stabilized his shape. The weak hands propped up their knees and turned back to show a smile to najiehitan and others. But with the blood on his face, the smile was really terrible.


    "That... That''s brand!"


    "Great! Brand is not dead! He... He rushed out of the crack! "


    Under great sorrow and joy, even najiexitan showed a look of ecstasy.


    In the expectation of his companions, brand stumbled and approached Dong Zhuo slowly.


    With each step, the blood on his body, like a fountain, dyed the earth under his feet red. These blood evaporated in less than a moment under the terrible high temperature around, leaving only a black and red trace, like the smell of blood in the air.


    "Brand! Come on! " Maryn, with tears in her eyes, put her hands around her lips and cheered Brandt loudly.


    It seemed that he heard the ardent expectation of his companions behind him. The exhausted brand roared and a manic force poured into his body from the emperor''s utensils. The strength that comes out of thin air makes Brandt seem to have recovered his peak state, and his speed rises abruptly. Several people jumped up and really rushed to Dong Zhuo''s side.


    He tried to raise his palm. In brand''s eyes, with a look of joy, he patted Dong Zhuo in front of him.


    It seemed that he felt someone around him. The manic Dong Zhuo suddenly paused and slowly turned around. His dark eyes stared at Brandt without any emotion.


    Under Dong Zhuo''s eyes, brand''s action suddenly stopped.


    "Why do you think the world is fake?"


    A soothing, plain voice without any emotion came from Dong Zhuo''s mouth.


    "You..." Brandt was surprised and said in amazement, "are you crazy?"


    "Answer me!" Dong Zhuo whispered.


    The heart suddenly stopped for half a beat, and brand said without hesitation: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. But I know that without your help, our world would really be destroyed! "


    "Destruction?" A contemptuous smile started from the corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth¡° So what? It''s just an illusory world! "


    "Unreal?" As if he had been greatly insulted, brand did not know where his courage came from, and loudly asked Dong ZhuoZhi, "this is our world. Where we grew up! How could it be false! "


    After a pause, brand said to himself, "yes. Perhaps in the eyes of your gods, our world is indeed false. It''s just your plaything. If you want to destroy, destroy. But for us, this is really our only place to live! Anyway, even if we sacrifice our lives, we will protect it! Whether in your eyes, our world is true or false, in our eyes, this is true! "


    "All dharmas are created by heart, and all Dharma realities..." Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly seemed to understand something. The vacant and manic mood on his face was instantly replaced by joy!


    "Hahaha... I see! I finally understand! "


    Crazy laughter spread all over the world that is going to collapse

 Chapter 597

    In order to see through everything, all dharmas are born and perished and impermanent. All laws have no place to live and have their heart.


    All Dharma realities are generated by the heart. Although everything is illusory, it is born by nature. Nature is true. Seeing the phase is not confused by the surface of the phase. Be insightful, understand cause and effect, and break the barrier of ignorance.


    The saying of dukualan street is that the triple realm of life is to see mountains and water; Looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water; Mountain or mountain, water or water.


    Before Dong Zhuo, he was trapped in the second realm. Even long-standing cognition was almost destroyed because it could not withstand the blow.


    Fortunately, brand''s second hot blooded words prevented Dong Zhuo from becoming possessed and falling into the road of self destruction.


    In the world that Dong Zhuo never crossed, Plato said more than 2000 years ago that the "real world" only exists in people''s imagination.


    Dong Zhuo, who is idle and bored, has seen the saying that the reality of the physical world is only information. Just not long ago, the mysterious existence that Dayan jiejie learned from the world of beheading younger sisters is something similar to information and consciousness. The two coincide.


    To put it simply, it doesn''t matter whether the world is real or illusory. The difference between the fantasy world and the real world lies only in the amount of information.


    If we compare the world to photos, the photos of the real world are clearer, with more pixels, so they contain more information.


    The fantasy world is born from human fantasy. No one''s imagination can improve the whole world, which makes the amount of information in the fantasy world congenitally insufficient, resulting in blurred visual effects, just like photos with few pixels.


    "The real world exists only in fantasy!" Dong Zhuo smiled with self mockery. He ignored Brandt, who was not far from his death, and muttered to himself, "then who imagined the world I was born in?"


    Dong Zhuo, who understood the fundamental of the world, suddenly had the idea of despair.


    "Cough..." haunted by evil spirits itself has a strong burden on users, and even ordinary people will die if they wear them. Rao is brand, strong and far more than normal. After being devastated by the cracks in time and space, coupled with the previous reckless urge, it is now on the verge of running out of oil and light.


    Brandt coughed twice and couldn''t even keep his sitting position. He lay on the ground with his limbs wide open, but a relaxed smile appeared on his face¡° Why... Why think so much? Although I don''t understand you... What are you talking about. But existence is reasonable. After all, you are a God. Maybe one day, you will understand. Isn''t it? "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. Indeed, existence is reasonable. Although this statement is very irresponsible, why do you think so much? With the law embodied, one day, I can penetrate the long river of the world and even find the more real world that gave birth to my world!


    Instead of abandoning yourself, it''s better to continue to roar the long river of the world. Constantly collect rules and enhance your strength.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but take some gratitude with his eyes to brand.


    "Brand, I have to admit that you have impressed me. Although you are unintentional. But for me, you have twice mentioned something. Come on, what kind of reward do you want! If possible, I will grant your request! "


    "Really... Really?" Brand''s eyes lit up. Struggling to sit up, his tone was full of prayer: "Lord God, please save this world that is about to be destroyed!"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes dropped slightly, and he replied: "I''m curious why you didn''t ask me to save yourself. Maybe you don''t know. As long as you put it forward, I can give you a chance to cross the long river of the world, and thousands of worlds can be exchanged for you. One day, even if you can reach my current strength, I don''t know. Don''t you want to be a God? "


    A movement of shaking his head gently made brand feel like he was in great pain¡° No need. I... I don''t have that big ambition. My wish has always been very small. Before, I wanted to save general Liwa. Later, I found that if I didn''t overthrow this rotten empire. There will be countless general Liwa in the future. That''s why I joined the current night attack! I never expect... Cough... "


    Before he finished, brand suddenly coughed violently. A lot of blood gushed out of his mouth with his cough.


    Brandt, barely sitting, staggered and fell down¡° God... Lord God, please... Please save the world. This is my only request! "


    As a reflection, brand''s last words were very clear. His eyes stared at Dong Zhuo, as if waiting for his answer.


    But Dong Zhuo knows that brand is dead!


    With a slight nod, Dong Zhuo''s big sleeve waved, brand''s body suddenly turned to ashes in a breeze!


    Looking at the ashes flying all over the sky, Dong Zhuo whispered, "I promised!"


    "Brand!!" Not far away, I watched brand die, although I couldn''t hear what Dong Zhuo and brand said. But seeing Dong Zhuo''s night Raider who made brand disappear with a brush on his sleeve, he immediately burst into tears.


    Listening to the faint cry, Dong Zhuo hooked his mouth and put a slight smile on it. Taking a step gently, his figure has appeared in front of chersey and other girls.


    "Brand is dead. But I agreed to his request! "


    Chersey and others, who wanted to scold Dong Zhuo, immediately couldn''t care to be sad about brand''s death. He looked ecstatic and said, "really... Really? You... Are you really willing to save our world? "


    "That''s right!" He nodded forcefully. Dong Zhuo turned and said, "however, your world has lost more than half of its origin. Even if I want to save it, there''s nothing I can do! "


    The joy that had just risen was smashed again with Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "You... You''re kidding us!" The sound of gnashing teeth squeezed out of Chelsea''s teeth.


    "Ha ha..." he smiled calmly. Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "how could it be! Since I promised brand, I won''t let your world really destroy. But there is a price! "


    He paused and gave some girls a buffer space. Dong Zhuo continued: "as I said before, your world has lost too much. There is no possibility of salvation! The only way is to be included in the immortal body by me! "


    "Don''t destroy the divine body? What is that? " Chelsea asked without knowing why.


    This time they won''t be as impulsive as before.


    "I said, do you understand?"


    "You!!" Looking at Dong Zhuo''s disdainful expression, Chelsea suddenly became angry.


    "Well, make a decision. Or let the world integrate into my immortal body. Or let it disappear! "


    "Lord God!" Najiexitan hesitated and said, "excuse me, if you integrate into your immortal body. What will happen to our world? "


    "No more destruction, and with the passage of time, there is hope of recovery!"


    The origin of the world of beheading girls has indeed lost too much. Of course, the chief culprit of all this is his great boundary. If you let Dong Zhuo give up the benefits. Maybe the world of beheading girls can really recover. But how could Dong Zhuo do such a thankless thing?


    Even if he had promised brand that he would save the world. Dong Zhuo will not do such a thing for nothing.


    After pondering for a moment, najehitan looked at the area of the sky that was still being destroyed. Regretful way: "can''t you recover all?"


    "This is impossible!" Dong Zhuo flatly denied.


    "All right!" Najehitan looked away¡° Please, Lord God, let the world integrate into your immortal body! "

 Chapter 598

    Without destroying the divine body, the dark divine power is in the cave sky.


    After completing the action of swallowing the broken sister cutting world, Dong Zhuo directly sent the girls from the sister cutting world to the eternal blessed land, and then couldn''t wait to summon his other two figures to appear here.


    In the empty Shenwei cave, except for three Dong Zhuo with different appearances, there was no longer any existence. There is no difference between the sky and the ground. There is only a vast space that makes people feel dead.


    "What the hell is going on?" Dong Zhuo, the original God, frowned. His eyes lingered on the faces of yin and Yang gods.


    In the world of beheading younger sisters, Dong Zhuo found a problem. Obviously, he has achieved the true God and split his Yang God and Yin God. Normally speaking, he should not have such a situation.


    But when he realized that the essence of the world was information, his manic state was almost like being possessed. This had to make Dong Zhuo doubt whether he had a heart demon.


    It is absolutely impossible for the heart devil to appear in the real God. Even if it appears, it should not be his meta God personality.


    The three figures closed their eyes at the same time.


    A mysterious wave, like slow and fast, extended from the three figures and linked together in the blink of an eye.


    Buzzing


    With the sound of crisp ringing unheard of, the dense air of black, white and gray rose above the heads of the three figures and gradually gathered to form something like a plate with a diameter of about four or five meters.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this disc is not round, but like jade. There is a fist sized hole in the middle.


    Impressively, it is the law that Dong Zhuo relies on for the golden finger.


    As he collected more and more laws, the embodiment of the laws at the moment also evolved towards the shape of a round disc.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    The sound of crisp ringing is heard all the time.


    The mellow law is embodied and rotates rapidly in a slight tremor. The original clear-cut black-and-white and gray colors also change towards a chaotic color with the faster and faster rotation.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past, the rotation speed of the law has finally slowed down.


    When everything is calm, the law has the dense air of changing weight into black, white and gray, and is collected by the three figures from Baihui acupoints. The three figures opened their eyes at the same time.


    "I see!!" Yuan Shen Dong Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the world of beheading girls, his manic behavior is just that his realm is not enough.


    Of course, this realm is quite different from the realm of truth cultivation, and it is not so suspended. Instead, it should be called experience.


    As you experience more, you will become more open-minded.


    Dong Zhuo''s current state is like a child. He will be angry even because of KFC''s breach of contract agreed by his parents.


    Especially as a powerful true God, this kind of emotional fluctuation is very common for ordinary people, and it is likely to have an irreversible impact on him.


    The only solution is time. Let him experience more before he can be completely immune to this situation.


    After all, Dong Zhuo has gone too smoothly so far. So smooth that no one can achieve the true God in a short time.


    "It seems that this is really a trouble!" He scratched his hair in distress. The yuan God Dong Zhuo nodded to the remaining two figures. His figure was illusory and disappeared in place.


    It is located on the nine storey Pagoda in the center of the eternal blessed land. The yuan God Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared on the throne.


    "Dad!" The charming voice came, as if he felt Dong Zhuo''s presence. Shaye excitedly waved a pair of tender lotus root arms, ran over quickly and rushed to Dong Zhuo''s arms. The pretty face rubbed Dong Zhuo''s shoulder.


    "This... This is impossible!" In the hall, all the girls in the world were stunned. The father and daughter who looked at the throne foolishly and didn''t care about everyone''s eyes.


    She rubbed her eyes hard. Ma Yin said in a dry voice, "he... Are they really father and daughter? This... How can there be such shameless father and daughter in this world! "


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Chelsea''s pretty face drooped and said gloomily: "sure enough! This guy is a scum! "


    "Wow!!" Reached out and pushed his glasses. Naturally, Hill said in a powerful tone, "is this the ghost father?"


    Esther''s eyebrows jumped. He snorted and said nothing.


    When she was in the world of beheading girls, her strength was indeed invincible, but when she came to the eternal blessed land, ACE de si really understood her weakness.


    For Estes, who has a deep-rooted idea of the law of the jungle, becoming a weak person is simply unbearable. She can''t wait to find a way to become stronger!


    After a good check-up for his good daughter, Dong Zhuo finally took back his evil hands from Shaye''s dress.


    After casually explaining Feng zhanbing Hua and asking her to arrange a residence for the girls in the chopped sister world, Dong Zhuo hugged Shaye and asked, "nothing should have happened during the time I left!"


    He tilted his head and thought, and Shaye shook his head¡° Not at all! Everything is the same as before. Ah! By the way! "


    Suddenly with a small fist, Shaye said, "that woman is in trouble!"


    "The woman?" With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo asked, "who?"


    "That''s the leader! It seems that she was hurt when she robbed something and ran back in confusion. The injury hasn''t healed yet! " Shaye''s tone was rather schadenfreude¡° Obviously, she is not someone else''s opponent and wants to rob someone else''s things. No wonder she was hurt! "


    "Master? You mean Luo Hao! " Dong Zhuo had a flash in his mind and finally understood who Shaye was talking about.


    From beginning to end, Dong Zhuo never used strength to Luo Hao. After all, the girls of the whole eternal blessed land, born in China, have almost no one but Luo Hao.


    "That''s her!" Shaye nodded.


    "Who hurt her?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed away.


    Luo Hao has long been regarded as his private property. Now I hear that Luo Hao is injured. Dong Zhuo was in a stage of great emotional fluctuation, and he was suddenly angry.


    With his head tilted, Shaye said uncertainly, "she was sent to another world by the father above. I don''t know the world. "


    The father above Shaye''s mouth is naturally Dong Zhuo''s Yang God personality.


    "It seems that the world is not simple to have a strong man who can hurt Luo Hao!" With a sneer, Dong Zhuo stood up, like holding a doll, hugged Shaye and left the hall. With a move of thought, he found Luo Hao''s position and went straight over.


    Luo Hao''s residence is located in the forest of the eternal blessed land. It is an antique, classical courtyard with Chinese style. The courtyard is surrounded by small bridges, flowing water, birds and flowers. It is natural and harmonious.


    As the space flashed through a ripple like the water, Dong Zhuo holding Shaye appeared behind Luo Hao.


    Cult leader Luo, who has always been overbearing, is now like a hermit in the mountains. He wears a light gauze hat and black silk hair. He spreads behind him from the bottom of the hat, and a white gauze skirt cages the girl''s body.


    "Here you are!" It seems that Luo Hao doesn''t look back when he feels Dong Zhuo''s arrival. Su holds the green bamboo fishing rod lightly and stares at the calm water without blinking

 Chapter 599

    "Here you are!" It seems that Luo Hao doesn''t look back when he feels Dong Zhuo''s arrival. Su holds the green bamboo fishing rod lightly and stares at the calm water without blinking.


    Dong Zhuo let go of Shaye without saying a word, strode to Luo Hao, stretched out his hand and held Luo Hao in his arms¡° With your strength, how can you get hurt? "


    Although I was very dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo''s rude behavior, when I saw Dong Zhuo''s caring eyes, this dissatisfaction immediately dissipated.


    He struggled twice, but it didn''t work. Luo Hao sighed faintly¡° It''s just not as skilled as a man! Although I thought I had reached the peak of martial arts. But I didn''t expect that this second world gave me such a big blow! "


    Looking at Luo Hao in his arms, this is a very different performance from the past. In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the opportunity is even better¡° This is not Luo Hao I know! Are you so depressed? "


    "Depressed?" As if he had been greatly insulted, Luo Hao suddenly opened his almond eyes. Dissatisfied: "I''m Luo Hao!! Just a blow, how can it make me depressed. Just hurt now. When my injury recovers, I will catch all the thieves who besiege me! "


    A trace of awe inspiring arrogance that made the man look ashamed burst out of Luo Hao''s Miaoman''s body.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly showed a smile. Luo Hao is Luo Hao! Even if she is defeated once, she is still the leader of the five prison holy church that has shocked the East for 200 years! The Jiangnan martial arts king who claims to be the peak of Junlin martial arts!


    "How..." Mei Mou glanced at Dong Zhuo with Pan Shenghui, and Su hand gently pushed Dong Zhuo''s shoulder. Luo Hao said slightly bitterly: "do you want to see my depression. Become your plaything? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo shook his head with a happy smile. The evil spirit approached Luo Hao''s mellow earlobe, "of course not. You are different from those women. I will make you willing! "


    After seeing the vastness of the world, Luo Hao knew that she could not escape Dong Zhuo''s clutches. However, what Dong Zhuo has been doing makes her particularly satisfied.


    After all, Dong Zhuo never bullied and wanted to force himself with absolute strength. On the contrary, they are extremely tolerant of themselves.


    Luo Hao is also a woman. Dong Zhuo''s respect and different attitude towards her from others made her heart sweet.


    "Really? Then you have to work harder! " Luo Hao responded without salt.


    "All right! Tell me, who hurt you! " A trace of evil spirit diffused from Dong Zhuo.


    "No! I will avenge myself! " Luo Hao shook his head gently.


    "I know you have your own pride!" With a slight sigh, Dong Zhuo said, "my strength has reached the bottleneck recently. Pure destructive power is no longer my pursuit. What I need is the perception of life. When you take revenge, let me go with you and relax. Just experience the style of different worlds! "


    Knowing Dong Zhuo''s words, he still wanted to avenge himself. However, Dong Zhuo and other arrogant and overbearing people can say such words. Luo Hao understands that this is already the limit. If you refuse again, you will be somewhat spoiled and arrogant.


    "All right!" Nodded, Luo Hao told him reluctantly, "but you must remember that I will avenge myself this time! Please don''t interfere! "


    With a noncommittal smile, Dong Zhuo turned and said, "now can you tell me who hurt you?"


    His eyes shrunk slightly, and Luo Hao''s tone was slowly filled with resentment. He said angrily, "those damn thieves are bald. Unexpectedly, I secretly summoned a large number of people to attack me! There is even a shameless guy who calls himself a master! If I fight alone, how can I be hurt by them! "


    "Thief bald? Master? " Dong Zhuo''s mind inexplicably emerged the name of a world¡° The master in your mouth is called Ning dodge? "


    In Dong Zhuo''s cognition, it seems that don''t force your face. There is only one Ning dodge who helps Buddhism.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you!" Luo Hao confirmed Dong Zhuo''s guess. He said: "this time I must let those thieves know the end of offending Luo Hao! In that world, there will be no need for Buddhism in the future! "


    Datang Shuanglong!! right enough! Dong Zhuo couldn''t help brightening up. This world is a world that attaches great importance to the cultivation of martial arts spirit. Maybe you can give Dong Zhuo some reference. Of course, the world''s sister is also another incentive.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo took Shaye back to the top floor of the nine story pagoda.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo intended to heal Luo Hao. Unfortunately, Luo Hao refused Dong Zhuo''s proposal. In her words, it was a shame this time. She should bear in mind this lesson. So the injury should recover bit by bit.


    "Shaye, how are the others?" After seeing Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo recalled that when he went to the world of demon universities, he had sent a large number of girls to capture many worlds in the long river of the world.


    Although there are some worlds with weak power levels, there are even some ordinary worlds without any supernatural power. However, after such a long time, in addition to Luo Hao''s achievements in the martial arts world, there was no news from Lu Xiu''s Bee eating prayer and ye Cang in the bamboo knife girl world.


    "People don''t know!" Shaye shook his head. "They haven''t contacted us since dad sent them away!"


    "Really?" A fierce light flashed from Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Careful Dong Zhuo has begun to doubt whether those girls have betrayed themselves. The talisman of life and death was specially created by Dong Zhuo to control many girls around him. Even if they die in other worlds, they can still be resurrected in eternal bliss.


    According to the calculation of time, the life and death talisman with the effect of collection law should have completed the strategy of those worlds long ago. Those girls should have come back long ago.


    "It seems that I should visit those worlds!" There was a sneer on his face. Dong Zhuo whispered: "for such a long time, no one died, but no one came back. It seems that some people have a mind they shouldn''t have!! "


    A few days later. Luo Hao''s injury has healed.


    In the hall on the top floor of the nine story pagoda.


    "Dad, I''m going too!" Shaye grabbed Dong Zhuo''s clothes tightly with his small hand and sold Meng.


    Reaching out and touching the soft back of Shaye''s head, Dong Zhuo hesitated. Said, "all right!"


    In the world of Datang Shuanglong, Luo Haodu has occupied half of the south of the Yangtze River. In the past, Dong Zhuo was just beating soy sauce. Take Shaye as a tourist distraction.


    Endless starlight emerged from the void. The swirling Star River whirlpool soon converged into a bright gate.


    With a squeak, the door of truth with endless mysterious breath opened slowly.


    Through the gate, you can vaguely see that on the other side of the gate is a magnificent building with a large area. There are faint signs of the Imperial City

 Chapter 600

    Bamboo knife girl world, Shijiang high school, Kendo department.


    "Mr. Ye Cang, can I ask for leave today?" A lovely girl, about 1.5 meters tall, with supple ear length short hair and Crystal Purple eyes, bowed expressionless to Ye Cang in a Kendo suit.


    "Ask for leave?" Putting down the bamboo knife in his hand, ye Cang looked at the girl in front of him suspiciously and said, "Xiaozhu, why do you ask for leave? Have you met anything?"


    "Because I''m going to work!" Simple and naive Kawabata Zhuji, impressively told the truth.


    A distressed pat on the forehead, ye Cang shook his head¡° I''m sorry. Little bead. You should know that the school does not allow students to work! So I can''t accept your reason! "


    "Oh!" I don''t know if I really understand Ye Cang''s words, Chuan tianzhuji nodded. He untied his heavy Kendo protector and said, "can I quit the Kendo department?"


    There was a sudden silence in the Kendo department, which had a very neat sound of killing.


    "No!!" Chiba Ji Linai, a sunny girl with brilliant blond hair, screamed and rushed to Kawabata Joji. She hugged Kawabata Joji''s calf and cried: "don''t quit the Kendo department, Xiaozhu. You are the main force of our club! The game will begin soon. If you quit, we won''t even have enough people to compete!! "


    In the face of Chiba Ji Linai''s plea, Kawabata Zhuji looked at her blankly and said, "but I''m going to work!"


    Ye Cang smiled bitterly¡° ok Xiaozhu, can you tell me why you want to work? "


    Yecang''s question raised Miyazaki''s heart when he rested. In her heart, she was very upset. She knew that chuantianzhuji was so unreliable. How could she let chuantianzhuji mention her own work.


    Yes, Kawabata''s reason for going to work is entirely to help Miyazaki.


    Subconsciously looked at Miyazaki, and Kawabata shook her head¡° I''m sorry, Mr. yecang. I can''t say! "


    "You''re embarrassing the teacher!" Ye Cang was quite helpless.


    "Mr. yecang!" As soon as sangyuan''s eyes brightened, he pulled Ye Cang aside and whispered, "why don''t you promise chuantian this time. As long as you don''t say, who will know? Right? Besides, Kawabata Joji is the main force of our Kendo department! If you really let her leave, we won''t want to compete this time! "


    Quite helpless, he took a look at sang yuan''s sheath, and ye Cang was silent for a moment. Then he said, "OK. Only once! However, I don''t want other department members to have such a situation as chuantian Zhuji. "


    "Long live Mr. yecang!" Hearing Ye Cang finally let go, the other members cheered.


    When the Department members vented their excitement, ye Cang clapped his hands and Lang said, "OK. That''s all for today''s training! Everyone can go home! Sang yuan and Chiba stayed to clean up! "


    At night, in a typical Japanese building, yecang stood on the balcony on the second floor with his arms supporting the railing. Looking at the bright moonlight in the sky, her heart couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Alas! It''s been three years. For him, perhaps the world has become something in his pocket? " There was an inexplicable expression on his face. Yecang shook his head¡° There are no ninjas in this. It''s good to live like this in a world without killing, killing and conspiracy! But I don''t know how long this peace can last? "


    When ye Cang had the idea of living a plain life.


    Rebellious Lucius world, Ashford college, student union.


    Long blond hair spread lazily, and a pair of star eyes different from normal people leaned out of the window. Staring at the stone road leading to the school gate.


    On the flagstone Road, one high and one low, two teenagers are walking side by side towards the school gate.


    The shorter boy is Lolo Lampe, the famous rag man in the second dimension. The higher nature needless to say, is the protagonist of the world, Lu Xiu with the incarnation of zero.


    But now Lu Lu Xiu has forgotten his identity. Even as a famous sister, he has forgotten that he has no brother. Brother and only one sister.


    Yes, the time period of bee eating prayer is the second book of Lu Xiu.


    "Come on, come on. You are really persistent! " When the curtain fell, the Bee Eater turned around and looked at the green haired girl who didn''t know when to appear in the room.


    He sat gracefully in a chair, his elbows with white gauze gloves on the table, his chin supported by his hands, and the Bee Eater prayed and said with a smile: "C.C, haven''t you given up?"


    "Bee eating exercises and prayers!" C. C bit his teeth. He said reluctantly, "I believe Lu Xiu will succeed!"


    "Ah!" The mouth sent out an obvious masochistic laughter. The bee eating Cao prayed and pointed his hand at his chin and said playfully, "it''s really arrogant self-confidence!"


    "Hum!" C. C snorted angrily. The same merciless way: "do you think it''s safe to hide in this world?"


    The smile on his face suddenly solidified. The bee eating exercise prayed and waved his hand quickly. It didn''t matter: "I almost forgot that you saw my memory last time in C world!"


    After a pause, the bee eating Cao prayed suddenly, "from my memory, you should know how terrible he is! If he had come to this world himself, I might have been punished by him. But you will also fall into his hands! "


    "It''s just each other!" C. C did not show weakness: "for the enemy, people often hate the traitor more. Isn''t it? "


    "I''m not a traitor!" The Bee Eater prayed and stretched out his index finger, shook it, and said in a distressed tone: "I just didn''t expect that after signing the contract with you, because of the super ability, people would bind to the C world. Even because of the C world, when Geass is turned on, the super ability will reach the level of lv6."


    "Are you showing off?" C. C clenched his teeth and obviously hated the bee eating exercise, which was like showing off.


    In fact, C. C regretted it the first time he signed a contract with bee eating Cao Qi!


    Who would have thought that bee eating Cao Qi was a guy with super power! This unscientific situation made C. C suffer a great loss after signing a contract with bee eating Cao Qi.


    Their consciousness was dragged into the C world at the first time when they signed the contract. What''s more terrible is that the super ability of bee eating and praying can work on themselves who have code! Although it has been weakened to a great extent, it is enough to make C.C fear it.


    Especially with the blessing of C world, the super ability of bee eating and praying has reached the level of lv6, reaching the field of God with a non divine body! It is enough to subvert and tamper with the cognition of everyone in the world.


    If it were not for the existence of C.C and v.v, the two owners of code, saying that they can''t eat bees, praying would really occupy the world.


    "People are just trapped here by C world!" As he spoke, the bee eating exercise prayed and snickered.


    "But you''re content with the status quo, aren''t you?!" C. C directly interrupted the prayer of bee eating exercises.


    "Who knows?" The Bee Eater stood up, walked towards the door and said, "I''m just looking for a way out of trouble!"


    "Wait!" C. C loudly stopped the bees from praying to leave. Extremely dignified way: "don''t you want to try to get out of this guy''s control?"


    I was shocked to see the expression of bees praying.


    C. Seeing this, C immediately hit the railway while it was hot: "maybe we should cooperate. I believe with our help, Lu Xiu will be able to... "


    "Just him?" Bee eaters skim their mouths with disdain¡° Don''t be paranoid. You don''t understand his power! Enjoy the last peace while he is not coming! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Bee Eater strode out of the room.


    The door slammed shut with a bang.


    C. C sat down powerlessly in his chair and muttered, "is that guy really invincible?"


    Recalling what he saw in the bee eating exercise, C. C suddenly stood up¡° no Whether I can succeed or not, I will try! Lucius, don''t let me down! "

 Chapter 601

    Dong Zhuo didn''t know that his life and death talisman had begun to work.


    At least, if there is no sign of life and death, the bee eating prayer must have betrayed. Instead of being so ambivalent as it is now. On the one hand, I want to live a free life, on the other hand, I am afraid of Dong Zhuo''s punishment.


    I believe that with the passage of time, under the subtle influence of the symbol of life and death, many women''s fear of Dong Zhuo will gradually turn into love.


    However, there is a great difference between fear and love. The transformation of these two emotions takes time!


    Through the starlit door of truth, Dong Zhuo came to a large-scale palace building with his good daughters Shaye and Luohao.


    "Is this your palace?" After looking around curiously, Dong Zhuo asked Luo Hao.


    "Yes, this is my martial arts King..." Luo Hao''s words were not finished. When she saw the plaque on the palace gate, her look suddenly changed¡° Damn thief bald, how shameless! "


    On the plaque of the palace, there are three big characters, King Qin palace!!


    "It seems that you have been occupied!" Seeing Luo Hao''s expression, Dong Zhuo knew that this must be Luo Hao''s nest.


    Unfortunately, the three words of qinwanggong have been indicated. During Luo Hao''s return to the eternal blessed land for healing, this place has been occupied by Li valve supported by Buddhism. But also became the of Li Shimin!


    "Despicable!!" Luo Hao''s face was gloomy and terrible!


    "Can I help you?" Dong Zhuo asked funny. Because of Luo Hao''s previous strategy, more than 70% of the world''s laws have been pocketed by Dong Zhuo. I believe it won''t be long before he can pack the whole Datang Shuanglong world away.


    "No! I want to repay the shame that those thieves have given me! " Biting his teeth, Luo Hao strode up the steps, leaped several times, flew into the air in front of the plaque at the gate, and waved his green white hand fiercely.


    A cold palm wind clapped on the plaque. The thick plaque was suddenly photographed in pieces, with heavy fragments scattered all over the ground.


    "Who? He went to the palace of King Qin to be presumptuous! "


    As the loud noise spread, the guards in the main hall of the king Qin palace and outside the gate of the Imperial City poured in one after another.


    The leader is several Wulin experts who come and go high.


    Seeing this hunger, Dong Zhuo immediately showed an interested look, stood aside with Shaye, and prepared to see the play with great interest.


    "It''s you!!" The first to arrive was a tall, middle-aged scholar wearing a Confucian gown. At first glance, he looked a little stylish and casual.


    The man obviously knew Luo Hao. His look changed. He stepped back a few steps in a panic. Then he seemed to think of Luo Hao''s previous siege and injury by Buddhism. Footsteps for a meal, handsome face, raised a bit of obscene smile.


    "It turned out to be Lord Luo of the five prison saints!!"


    Without waiting for Luo Hao to answer, several bald monks and women wearing monk clothes but without shaving came later. The experts of Tiance mansion followed one after another. There was no trace of Li Shimin. Obviously, the gentleman did not stand under the dangerous wall. Before Luo Hao died, Li Shimin could not really live in the palace belonging to Luo Hao.


    "Why talk to this evil cult demon. Everyone in the five prison cults can kill them. As long as you kill the evil woman in front of you, you don''t worry about the rest. Don''t pay attention to any Jianghu rules. Kill demons and demons, and keep righteousness and ward off evil! " A woman with a fierce face and a long sword pointed at Luo Hao and said hello to the others in a loud voice.


    As the leader of the holy religion of the five prisons and the mighty king of Jiangnan martial arts, Luo Hao was so insulted that he immediately flew into a rage. Lang said in a loud voice, "speak loudly and pick up my dragon and Phoenix thirty-six God palms!"


    Dong Zhuo, who was watching the play next to him, couldn''t help but be stunned by the 36 divine palms of dragon and Phoenix? What the hell is this? Isn''t it feifeng twelve God''s palm?


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t know that Luo Hao, who has conquered several worlds, can describe the improvement of martial arts cultivation by thousands of miles a day. In the world of Tianlong Babu alone, Luo Hao collected almost all his unique martial arts skills and incorporated them into his flying phoenix twelve divine palms.


    Based on the original 28 dragon subduing palms and the 12 flying phoenix palms, it integrates Tianshan six Yang palms, Tianshan plum folding palms, Shaolin 72 unique skills, Beiming divine skill, xiaowuxiang divine skill, eight wasteland Six Harmonies self-respect skill


    The countless skills of the martial arts have been blended into a furnace. Into the present dragon and Phoenix 36 divine palms. Perhaps only the atlas of the God of war can compare with this set of martial arts in the world of the Tang Dynasty. No matter it''s longevity formula, Tianmo strategy or Cihang sword code, it can''t catch up with it.


    As soon as she started, Luo Hao''s graceful body was shrouded by two virtual shadows of dragons and phoenixes. In the sound of dragons and phoenixes, her body was like shrinking into an inch. In an instant, she crossed the space and appeared in front of the woman.


    Just like dancing, green and white jade hands, with beautiful light, passed by a woman''s Xiong mouth.


    Before the arrogant woman, her eyes coagulated, her pupils narrowed sharply, but her body was frozen in place.


    In a flash, Luo Hao returned to his original position again. The woman she attacked before stood on the spot, seemingly safe and sound.


    After a moment of silence, a bald monk breathed out and said with a loud smile, "what is the leader of the five prison saints! What is the king of Jiangnan martial arts, but...... "


    Before his words were finished, the woman attacked by Luo Hao trembled violently as if she had been electrified. The sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing came from his body.


    The woman''s flesh and blood shriveled with the naked eye. As women become mummies, a dragon and a phoenix have two virtual shadows, from


    Her celestial cover rose into the sky, turned into streamer and poured into Luo Hao''s body.


    "Magic... Magic skill!!"


    Such an appalling sight suddenly made a noise.


    "Hum!" The proud Jiao drank, Luo Hao strode forward, and Lang said, "it seems that you are the supporters of Li valve. It''s unexpected that the magic gate will cooperate with Cihang Jingzhai one day. Go back and tell your sect and master that in three days, Luo Hao will lead the five prison saints to the outskirts of Luoyang to step down in the quiet meditation hall. Want to kill demons? If you are not afraid of death, just wait for me in the jingnian Buddhist temple! "


    Everyone present looked at each other. No one could have imagined that Luo Hao had just returned and could not wait to fight the whole world without reorganizing the scattered five prison saints!


    This is death!!


    After a moment of silence, the middle-aged scholar smiled¡° Worthy of being Lord Luo. Sure enough, women don''t let men. I''ll inform elder martial sister. Then three days later, Yin GUI sect is waiting for leader Luo in Luoyang! "


    "Are you from Yin GUI sect?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up. He finally knew the identity of the middle-aged scholar.


    This kind of dress, coupled with the disguised style. With a casual and elegant temperament, there is no one else except the devil hidden edge.


    "Exactly!" He arched his hand at Dong Zhuo. Bian was careful to guard against Luo Hao and left the magnificent imperial city with the people of Yin GUI sect.


    As a large number of people gradually dispersed, Dong Zhuo came to Luo Hao and said, "do you want to reorganize the flag and drum of the five prison saints next?"


    Luo Hao shook his head unexpectedly¡° unwanted! In this world, the so-called five prison saints are just a group of minions. There is nothing to make! "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly became curious. It is said that there are quite a lot of talents in the world of Datang Shuanglong. As the saying goes, heroes come from troubled times. No matter how the five prison saints are, they can''t win over a single person, can they

 Chapter 602

    After a moment of silence, Dong Zhuo asked in surprise, "Cuilian, you should know the direction of the world?"


    He looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, and Luo Hao nodded¡° Yes, I''ve heard your Yang divine personality introduce the world! "


    "Then you should know that in addition to the famous generals and appearances in history, there are many miraculous and strange people in the world. Why don''t you go and win over a group, such as Lu Miaozi, who is lurking in Pegasus ranch and is known as the first wizard in the world! "


    Dong Zhuo is particularly puzzled by this. It is reasonable that he once dominated the whole East in the world of God killers, and the establishment of the five prison holy religion is the world-famous Luo Hao. It is impossible not to understand this.


    "I looked for it!" Luo Hao smelled the speech and said angrily, "it''s a pity that the damn old thing refused to work for me!"


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and said incredulously, "you... Won''t you kill him?"


    "That''s right!" He nodded politely and admitted. Luo Hao proudly said, "I''m the leader of the five prison saints and the king of Jiangnan martial arts. Even without effective subordinates, we can still complete the hegemony of unifying the world! What about an old man in his infancy, even if he has a thin name? Since I personally invited, I refused to accept it. Then just kill it! "


    Dong Zhuo finally remembered that Luo Hao was not only strong, but also remembered her narcissistic plot!


    In the world of God killer, even if others see her appearance, she will dig out each other''s eyes. It''s not easy to invite Lu Miaozi in person.


    Lu Miaozi''s refusal obviously touched Luo Hao''s heart to kill.


    With a silent glance at Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo sighed, "Cuilian, tell me about your five prison saints!"


    "Just a bunch of flatterers!"


    What she said was disdain, but Dong Zhuo still saw from Luo Hao''s arrogant and proud look that she was still very satisfied with her achievements.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo wants to know about his achievements, Luo Hao is like a proud peacock. She doesn''t hurry to tell Dong Zhuo about the five prison saints she founded in the world.


    After listening to Luo Hao''s story, Dong Zhuo finally understood. Luo Hao is not suitable to be a leader of forces at all.


    Even in the God killer world, she can become the leader of the five prison saints, but it is only because of her identity as a god killer that countless forces take the initiative to take refuge.


    Even the five prison saints directly belonging to Luo Hao were not taken care of by her.


    Just think about it. Luo Hao has been living in seclusion in Lushan for many years, and he may not be the next mountain in a hundred years. On weekdays, except disciple Lu Yinghua can hear her voice, others are not allowed to step around the seclusion. How can she have the talent of management under such circumstances?


    After finally accepting the speechless result, Dong Zhuo said reluctantly, "well, you should have contact with the major forces in the world?"


    Luo Hao raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully, "hum! No, I''m Luo Hao. Sooner or later, this world will be in the bag of my five prison saints! "


    Dong Zhuo is completely desperate for Luo Hao.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Dong Zhuo has completely given up on Luo Hao''s game of dominating the world since he had a brief understanding of the five prison saints in Luo Hao''s mouth last time. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Luo Hao''s strength.


    With Luo Hao''s strength and his support, even a pig can unify the world. But this unity has nothing to do with the game. It''s just violent rolling.


    The millennium old capital, Luoyang City. Wulin people with swords and swords can be seen everywhere. The whole Luoyang has become a sea of Wulin people, just like a huge Wulin event.


    In a noisy teahouse.


    "The three-day period has come. Do you think the martial arts king will come?" A man with a knife asked his companion curiously.


    "Should come." One of the men in green shirt was uncertain.


    "I don''t think so. Even the two evil sects of the six sects dare not dare to provoke the whole Wulin. The five prison saints are just a mob. Even if the strength of the martial arts king is strong, can one enemy three against the three masters? " The man at the next table seemed to hear the discussion here and turned around to introduce it in a loud voice.


    "What? Three masters? Are Fu Cailin and Bi Xuan here? " The bystander was surprised.


    "Of course, since the martial arts king wanted to step down in the quiet meditation hall three days ago and provoke the Wulin all over the world. Fu Cailin of Koryo and Bi Xuanxing, the Turkic master, rushed over at the same time. It seems that even song Duan, the leader of the song valve in Lingnan, is alarmed! "


    In the heated discussion. In the humble corner of the teahouse, three young men were whispering.


    "Ling Shao, the martial arts king is really powerful! I even want to challenge the whole Wulin with my own strength! Is she crazy? " After a disguise of Kou Zhong, his tone was somewhat teasing.


    "I don''t know. However, it seems that the martial arts king can dominate the south of the Yangtze River. Should have their own considerations? " Xu Ziling shook his head.


    "Why bother so much? Anyway, these things have nothing to do with us!" BA fenghan, who went to the Central Plains to sharpen his martial arts, shook his head, took a sip of tea, and looked out of the window carelessly.


    Luoyang Manqing hospital.


    "Shangguan dragon. Did the leader of the five prison saints ever appear? " A woman with a veil on her face and no specific appearance was sitting in a chair and asked the leader of Luoyang Gang arrogantly.


    "After returning to Yin, according to our spies, the leader of the five prison saints has led the believers to Luoyang. I believe he will arrive in Luoyang at Youshi!"


    "Hum!" After Yin, a terrible light burst out from Zhu YuYan''s eyes. Whispered: "inform me. Once the martial arts king comes, inform me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    As Shangguan long bowed away, Zhu Yuyan sideways asked a girl in white and with exquisite jade feet: "what''s going on, Xiao''er?"


    "Report back to master!" He said excitedly, "all elders are ready."


    Nodded with satisfaction, Zhu Yuyan told them, "don''t forget to remind them not to rush to do it. We must wait until the martial arts king and the decent fight lose both hands! Kill the martial arts King first! "


    In the quiet meditation yard on the outskirts of Luoyang.


    "I can''t imagine that the martial arts king has acted so perversely!" Shifei Xuan, who covered her face with a hat and carried an ancient long sword, said solemnly: "evil sects such as the five prison saints are more harmful to the world than the devil sect. All masters, please do your best this time. Even if you die, you can''t let this female demon head run wild in the world! "


    "Good!" Master Jiaxiang of San Lun Zong looked compassionate, his hands folded and his head bowed in silence.


    "Punishing evil is to promote good. The Buddha still has the anger of the Ming king! If the martial arts king really comes, we can''t say we''ll use Thunderbolt! " Said the emperor of Huayan sect.


    "Thank you, masters!" After many monks expressed their opinions one after another, Shi Feixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The whole Luoyang has now become the focus of attention all over the world. Whether Wulin people or not, at this moment, they all looked forward to Luo Hao''s tragic defeat and even died in jingnian Zen hall.


    I have to admit that Lord Luo Hao''s means are terrible. Even among the five prison saints, there must not be many people sincerely loyal to her.


    Luo Hao is also a person who can make his popularity so bad

 Chapter 603

    A fat man in royal clothes, like a meat and ball, hurried to a shop in Luoyang.


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, the fat man suddenly saw a middle-aged man whose clothes were similar to the side, but his temperament gave people a feeling of extraordinarily contradictory.


    "Shi... Brother Shi!" The fat man''s voice shook and hurried to the man, just like a quail¡° Why are you here! Are you... Are you here to kill the martial arts king? "


    "And you? Why are you in Luoyang? Tell me, do you want the martial arts king to die? Anlong! "


    The man who can make Anlong so afraid, in the whole world of Datang Shuanglong, there is only the talented schizophrenic, the evil king shizhixuan.


    "No... that''s right!" Enron became more and more frightened. The bamboo tube poured beans and said, "relying on his inhuman martial arts, the martial arts King unified most of the rivers and mountains south of the Yangtze River. However, heavy taxes were levied on the people under the rule, and the commercial tax was unheard of. If she doesn''t die, we''ll lose too much! "


    "That''s right!" Shi Zhixuan seems to understand Anlong''s pains. Nodded and agreed, "she''s perfect. In the year of Jasper, Wu Yidao has reached a sensational level. So she must die! "


    As a typical mental patient, Shi Zhixuan doesn''t need a reason to kill Luo Hao. Even if necessary, probably because Luo Hao is too perfect. There is no room for perfect existence in his eyes!


    Without knowing anything, Luo Hao, who has become the public enemy of Wulin, is leisurely leading his five prison saints to Luoyang.


    On the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal dug by Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty.


    The fleet with the flag of the five prison saints went upstream and headed for Luoyang by water.


    Among the fleet, Dong Zhuo has a black line. Holding Shaye shamefully, he hid in the cabin and didn''t show up at all.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo Hui showed such an expression is that these five prison saints are so shameless! Their slogan is simply shame play!!


    "The holy leader, Wen Cheng, Wu De, Ze Bei and the common people. For thousands of years, unify the Jianghu!! "


    "The holy leader has great powers and virtue. Immortal blessings are enjoyed forever, and longevity is equal to heaven!! "


    It''s just a slogan. I don''t know the flatterer. I got a whole set of grass-roots team. I really lost my face!


    Passers by along the river, all eyes! there were many discussions! Some Wulin people who knew the details of the fleet were stunned.


    Behind the five prison holy convoy. Song valve fleet followed.


    On the deck of the song valve ship, a girl in a green Luo shirt listened in amazement to the sound of gongs and drums, and the flattery that rang through the world¡° Big... Big brother, is this... Is this the leader of the five prison holy church? "


    When master song heard the speech, his eyebrows jumped, and he said with some uncertainty: "this... I don''t know. Go and ask Dad!" As he spoke, song Shidao nuzui song Yuzhi and motioned her to ask song Ke, who had long been foolish.


    "Dad! Are you experts so different? " Innocent song Yuzhi asked his father with an ignorant face.


    Song Wei shook his head and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Repressing his inner dissatisfaction, he said, "master, return now! A person so greedy for vanity, I''m afraid the cultivation of martial arts is also wrong. "


    "Dad!" Song Shidao was surprised and hurriedly dissuaded: "although the leader Luo did have some... Um... Some different hobbies. However, her strength is better than that of Ning dodge! One month ago, the leader of Luo cult was besieged by the four holy monks, fan Qinghui, the leader of Cihang Jingzhai, and many righteous people. He was only slightly injured and escaped. Her strength will never let Dad down! "


    "Hoo!" He took a heavy breath and thought of the news that came not long ago. Song que repressed his nausea and said, "OK! But we''re behind. Don''t let me hear these disgusting flatteries! "


    Song Shidao quickly agreed. Tell the sailors to slow down and let the five prison saints take the lead.


    After several hours of sailing. The fleet of five prison saints finally came to Luoyang, the famous Millennium ancient capital.


    As soon as they landed, the five prison saints on board became more and more excited. The tongue tied flattery was even louder. It even spread to most of Luoyang.


    "The holy leader, Wen Cheng, Wu De, Ze Bei and the common people. For thousands of years, unify the Jianghu!! "


    "The holy leader has great powers and virtue. Immortal blessings are enjoyed forever, and longevity is equal to heaven!! "


    "This... This is the leader of the five prison saints? Do you have any shame! "


    "Shameless! Shameless! "


    "Isn''t the leader of Luo cult shameless? Then can a brazen compliment be accepted? "


    In the originally crowded teahouse, the noise slowly quieted down with the praise and beating of gongs and drums outside the city.


    As the five prison saints began to enter the city, the slogan became clearer and clearer.


    "Damn it!" In the teahouse, Kou Zhong patted his legs and said with an exclamation on his face, "this leader Luo has a great personality! I''ve never seen such a cheeky man! Such shameless boasting, unexpectedly accepted it calmly! "


    Xu Ziling, who is naturally fond of tranquility, has his eyebrows beating constantly. On one side, BA fenghan even poured tea on his clothes, as if he had no feeling!


    "Holy Lord? Hum! " In the shops, listening to the noisy praise, the killing in Shi Zhixuan''s eyes is even worse!


    Luoyang city near the evening, with the arrival of Luo Hao, it was even more lively. Countless Wulin people jumped high and high on the roof of the road along the way, and stared at the five prison saints passing by. The sensual praise opened their eyes.


    This night, the whole Luoyang was shocked.


    The next morning. As the believers of the five prison saints surrounded the leader Luo Hao to leave the Luoyang City branch, a killing atmosphere immediately cleaned up yesterday''s atmosphere.


    The bleak and biting murders shrouded the whole city of Luoyang.


    "Are you going to start?"


    "Quiet meditation hall! The king of martial arts is finally going to do it! "


    After feeling the killing spirit, countless Jianghu celebrities left their rooms and headed for the jingnian Buddhist temple in the suburbs.


    In the southern suburb of Luoyang, countless Wulin people gather here on the only way to the Mountain Gate of jingnian Zen Academy. However, it is clear that the protagonist today is not himself. These people are quite knowledgeable and have made way for a wide road so that the believers of the five prison saints can go directly to the meditation hall.


    After leaving Luoyang City, a group of five prison saints took out gongs, drums and suona again and went to jingnian Buddhist temple again.


    As the noise approached, he quietly recited in the Zen yard. He bent his fingers and flicked the copper clock around him.


    Dong


    The melodious bell is floating in the temple like a small town. Let those disciples who lack concentration and are restless calm down immediately.


    "Masters, the five prison cult and its leader, the king of martial arts, have come. Please also cooperate with your predecessors to guard the right and ward off evil! " Shifei Xuan calmed down and bowed again to many Buddhist experts and some righteous celebrities invited by Buddhism to help boxing.


    "Master fairy, don''t be polite. Although we are not Buddhist disciples, we are not willing to fall behind others! Besides, there is a great master Ning dodge sitting in the town today. It is expected that the martial arts king will break his halberd and sink into the sand in jingnian Zen academy! " Wang Bo stood up first and said humbly.


    "I''m duty bound! You Chuhong of Dugu valve coughed violently without saying anything

 Chapter 604

    "The holy leader, Wen Cheng, Wu De, Ze Bei and the common people. For thousands of years, unify the Jianghu!! "


    "The holy leader has great powers and virtue. Immortal blessings are enjoyed forever, and longevity is equal to heaven!! "


    With the flattery of the five prison saints getting louder and louder.


    In the quiet meditation hall, Buddhist experts and righteous Wulin people who have unified their thoughts have rushed out one after another. He came to the small square in front of the main gate of the Zen temple and stared at the sedan chair carried by the five prison saints.


    Dong!


    The grand luxury sedan car, which was lifted by 32 people, made a dull sound when it landed.


    With the lift of the car curtain, Luo Hao, dressed in embroidered Luo clothes, walked out of the sedan chair.


    "Hiss!" There were bursts of air-conditioning sounds in the crowded crowd around the jingnian Zen hospital,


    "Mother!! This... This is the overbearing martial arts king? Although I knew it was a woman for a long time, I didn''t expect... It was so beautiful! "


    "Fairy... Fairy!!" On the side of jingnian Buddhist temple, a man dressed as a Confucian scholar, handsome and unrestrained, holding a folding fan in his hand, walked out from behind shifeixuan with dull eyes.


    Unaware that he had attracted the attention of the people around him, the man subconsciously opened the folding fan in his hand, glanced at many beauties on the fan, and even showed an expression of disgust. He said absently, "this... This world is so beautiful. I thought the master fairy had made it difficult for me to draw. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Poof! "


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the man''s mouth. The folding fan in his hand couldn''t hold it, and jingled to the ground. The whole man shook twice and lay down on his back.


    "Hou childe!" Shifei Xuan exclaimed, jumped forward and bent over to check Hou Xibai. After that, she found that he was just an internal injury caused by the violent loss of his internal power. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Luo Hao in a bad tone: "religious leader Luo, you confuse people with color like this. I''m afraid it''s disgusting!"


    "Joke!" Once the sleeves were thrown, Luo Hao was arrogant and disdainful to explain¡° I Luo Hao don''t need such means! Hum! "


    The crowd on one side completely exploded.


    "How could there be such a beauty in the world?"


    "Even by virtue of his appearance, the amorous childe became possessed in an instant!! This leader Luo is terrible! "


    Kou Zhong, who was hiding in the crowd, wiped his saliva on his chin, poked Xu Ziling around him with his fingers, stared at Luo Hao and said, "less Ling! I... I seem to like the Lord Luo! "


    Xu Ziling was completely absent-minded now. Not to mention hearing Kou Zhong''s voice, he didn''t even feel his movements. In her eyes, attachment, admiration and deep love... All give Luo Hao in front of her.


    "Amitabha!!" A long roar full of Buddhist charm came. Those who were attracted by Luo Hao''s appearance, like the soul out of the body, immediately returned to God as if they had been beaten.


    "Demon... Demon law!! This must be evil! "


    There was a frightened voice in the crowd. Some timid people subconsciously wanted to stay away from Luo Hao, so that a large area was vacated on the crowded small square.


    "Empty master!!" Shifeixuan, who had just carried Hou Xibai back, suddenly gave out a sad cry.


    The Buddha''s name just now came from the empty mouth. Only he who has been practicing closed mouth meditation for many years can awaken everyone present in an instant by virtue of his spiritual cultivation. Unfortunately, his closed mouth meditation was destroyed.


    "Lord Luo''s unique demeanor is amazing!" He shook his head to Shi Feixuan, bent his fingers in the air and flicked the bronze bell around him. Lang said, "I don''t know what leader Luo wants to do here?"


    Luo Hao was stunned when he heard the speech and said contemptuously: "the thief is bald. Three days ago, I told the world that I came here today to calm you down and study in the Zen academy! Are you confused? "


    The words full of killing opportunities made the people present noisy again.


    Although Luo Hao has long been known to be arrogant, even many people know that there will be a battle between Luo Hao and Buddhism in today''s jingnian Buddhist temple.


    But no one thought that as soon as they met, Luo Hao really directly issued a declaration of extermination.


    "Amitabha, sect leader Luo has entered the devil''s way. I hope you can abandon the darkness and turn to the light, put down the heart of the world of mortals, and practice Buddhism hard in my meditation hall to kill your anger. Otherwise, we have to abandon our compassion and show the anger of the Ming king. " He looked sad.


    Luo Hao is not a good tempered man. There will be nothing to play with Kong here. His face was frozen and he said in a cold voice, "the thief is bald. After today, there will be no Buddhism in this world!"


    Before the voice fell, Luo Hao''s body suddenly turned into a burst of smoke. It was like a dream. In a moment, he appeared next to Kong. With a palm on his head, Su hand seemed to contain great power, and ruthlessly patted Kong''s bald head.


    In the end, Liaokong is the Zen master of jingnian Zen Academy. Although Luo Hao''s sudden action caught him off guard, he caught him off guard. Facing Luo Hao''s overwhelming crushing, he grabbed his empty wrist, and the copper clock beside him flew away. Welcome Luo Hao''s Qianqian plain hand.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the solid copper bell was instantly split under Luo Hao''s palm, and countless pieces of copper bell flew in all directions like concealed weapons.


    The first thing to bear the brunt was that he was in a hurry by these fragments. There were several crisscross wounds on a handsome face, which became flesh and blood blurred.


    "Bold witch!"


    Luo Hao''s arrogance and defiance made the Buddhism and many righteous Wulin people furious. Regardless of the Wulin rules, he rushed at Luo Hao one after another. He was impressively ready to bully more and kill less on the spot!


    "Well come!" Luo Hao screamed excitedly. Instead of retreating, he rushed up, and the sound of dragon and Phoenix singing penetrated all around.


    Luo Hao, who caused all these visions, was like a nine heavenly goddess who drove a dragon and controlled a phoenix and relegated to the world. Wandering freely in the surrounded by many Wulin experts.


    The moves hidden under the beautiful and wonderful movements like dance often take away a life!


    However, in a flash, the Buddhist''s quiet meditation outside the gate of the Buddhist temple turned into a bloody Shura field. Broken limbs and arms, accompanied by screams, kept flying from the crowd.


    "Devil! Devil! " Some disciples with low strength saw Luo Hao, who killed all sides, retreated in horror, with a blue face and a white mouth.


    When the disciples of the five prison saints saw such a scene, they immediately felt like beating chicken blood. Beating gongs and drums, he shouted loudly at his throat.


    "Holy leader, God is awesome! Invincible and invincible! It''s awesome all over the world, ancient and modern!... "


    In the crowd of onlookers, several women covered with white gauze couldn''t help showing an excited look when they saw that Luo Hao was besieged by many experts.


    "Master! It seems that Buddhism is really in big trouble this time. Why didn''t Ning dodge show up? " The classic image of white clothes and barefoot is the only one in the world of Datang Shuanglong. There is no one else except Yin GUI sect goblin.


    After Yin, Zhu Yuyan shook her head solemnly¡° Although I don''t know why Ning dodge hasn''t come yet. But it''s no use even if he comes. Luo Hao''s martial arts are sensational!!


    Unless the three great masters fight together, plus Tiandao song Ke, me and the man hand in hand. Otherwise, I''m afraid that although the world is big, no one can leave her. "


    She was stunned. I didn''t expect that my master''s evaluation of Luo Hao was so high.


    Although there is an irreconcilable contradiction between Buddhism and magic, Luo Hao, who was born in the sky and didn''t know how to manage popularity, is obviously a force that both sides want to destroy.


    In particular, Luo Hao''s arrogant style makes her a common enemy in the world.


    Dark eyes turned around, and a man holding a little girl came into his eyes.


    "Strange? It seems that the man came out of the sedan chair. Eloho''s overbearing will not be called the same sedan chair as other men. Is it


    I don''t know what I thought, his eyes lit up.


    "Master, maybe we can!"

 Chapter 605

    The devil''s gate is worthy of being a devil''s gate. In terms of intrigues, the whole world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty is unparalleled.


    Pang Pang''s idea is very simple. In her opinion, she can ride in the same sedan with the arrogant Luo Hao. So obviously, the man holding the little girl has a different position in Luo Hao''s heart.


    As long as he is caught as a threat, it is enough to be the capital to threaten Luohao. Don''t worry about Luohao''s not giving in.


    Especially in the eyes of Yin Hou and Pang, this man seems to have no internal power. He is obviously an ordinary man who doesn''t know martial arts. Is there anything in the world more profitable than this kind of thing?


    As for threatening Luo Hao with ordinary people, is it too shameless to do so. The Yin GUI sect will not consider this issue. Otherwise, your name as the devil''s gate is in vain?


    "You have a good idea, Xiao''er!" Yin Hou''s eyes seemed to be shining. With a palpitating look, he kept looking at Dong Zhuo''s direction. Nod from time to time¡° This man doesn''t have any martial arts. Unless he is an immortal, even the great master can''t pretend to be so perfect in front of me. I agree with your plan. Don''t worry about it. But be careful! "


    "Yes, master, lu''er has gone!" With a smile, the magic ribbon was thrown away, just like a Lingyun fairy, fluttering away in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    In the eyes of the people of Yin GUI sect, the whole five prison holy religion, except Luo Hao, the leader, is a local chicken and a dog. It''s OK to beat gongs and drums and shout that disgusting slogan on one side.


    If you really start, just one will be enough to completely destroy the five prison saints.


    However, maybe it was the sixth sense after the cultivation of martial arts to a certain extent that caused trouble. I saw him go towards Dong Zhuo. The heart of Yin queen inexplicably gave birth to a palpitation.


    It seems that Dong Zhuo is a tiger in human skin. At the moment, he is in a state of dozing, and his practice is to wake him up.


    The eyes of Yin Hou suddenly coagulated and said subconsciously, "be careful! Come back soon... "


    He is performing lightness skills and jumping in the air. Even if he hears the voice of the Yin queen, under the action of inertia, he can only watch himself getting closer and closer to Dong Zhuo.


    At the moment of approaching Dong Zhuo, he suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    damn! Master, lu''er is in trouble!


    The heavenly devil Dharma, which has reached the seventeen levels of cultivation, is fully displayed. The graceful body is like a black space in the universe, and the space continues to collapse.


    He raised his head slightly, and Dong Zhuo, who had been playing soy sauce for a long time, showed an evil smile to the man who was rushing towards him.


    As if he pushed away Shaye in his arms slowly and quickly, Dong Zhuo stretched out his arms and hugged him with full confidence.


    At this moment, she was almost scared away.


    Self confidence in the seventeen fold disintegration chapter of the great law of heaven and evil. Even if the three great masters face to face, they can''t easily hold themselves up like the man in front of them.


    "Ah!" A cry of surprise came out of his mouth. He felt that Dong Zhuo had no intention to kill himself. He showed a frightened expression for the first time, a look of lingering fear. He said softly, "thank you for saving my life, young master. I don''t know why someone attacked me just now. I don''t know martial arts. I''m afraid... I''m afraid... Sobbing... "


    Worthy of being a goblin, this acting skill is definitely at the post movie level. Tears come. Big tears rolled down the jade white face.


    Looking at the sad Pang crying in his arms, Dong Zhuo showed a smile that made him more and more uneasy.


    "If all the saints of Yin GUI sect don''t know martial arts, I think the three masters are just the skills of the dealer. Are you right. Šþ! " Dong Zhuo looked down at Pang Pang''s clear eyes with hazy tears.


    The slender eyelashes trembled slightly, his heart shook wildly, but his face was silent. Blinking, he said, "childe. What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed. I have to admit that the acting skills of this little witch are almost to the extent of confusing the false with the true. Even Dong Zhuo can''t see the flaw in her performance.


    "Miss Lu, I have to admit that you are the best acting girl I have ever seen. If I hadn''t known your identity long ago, I''m afraid I''d have to doubt whether I recognized the wrong person now. But now, don''t you have to go on with the play? "


    There was no surprise or embarrassment on her face, and she looked more and more wronged. Sobbing, he said, "although you saved my life, should you let me go? I''m innocent in the end. If gossip comes out in public, how can I be a man! The childe is very handsome. I don''t think he is that kind of dignified person? "


    Dong Zhuo was more and more happy when he watched the vigorous wind play in his arms.


    Instead of converging, the action became more and more excessive.


    His body suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder and became stiff for a moment.


    Tearful hazy eyes burst out uncontrollably.


    "Childe!" A weak exclamation came out of his mouth, and he said wrongfully, "you... How can you be so frivolous. My body...... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Pang Pang''s Apricot eyes, which were originally hazy with tears, opened suddenly, and a frightening murderous spirit burst out of the pair of scissors and pupils¡° Die! "


    I don''t know when the devil double cut in his hand, with a cold edge, fiercely chopped up Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    As a saint of Yin GUI sect, when did she suffer such a big loss! I thought this guy was just an ordinary person. Who knows, he was a top expert who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. The ability of concealing cultivation simply goes beyond his cognition.


    What''s more unacceptable is that she foolishly took the initiative to throw herself into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    For Pang Pang, Dong Zhuo has completely become the devil in her path of martial arts cultivation. If you don''t kill him, you don''t have to expect the 18th floor in your life!


    If you cut off the water with a knife, do it with hatred; The sharp demons cut across Dong Zhuo''s neck, not to mention cutting off his head, not even a hair.


    The creator''s eyes widened for the first time, with an unbelievable expression.


    She clearly saw that her demon double chop completed the cutting action. Even after the blade cut into Dong Zhuo''s neck, the flash passed away and the surging perfect virus did not escape his eyes.


    Because of this, he was even more frightened.


    "This... What martial arts is this!" Blurted out.


    "The most poisonous woman!" Dong Zhuo didn''t answer the question. Instead, he sighed bitterly: "just now you said I saved your life. I didn''t expect you to repay me for saving your life. So, can I do whatever I want with you? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a light that made him very familiar.


    This kind of look has been felt many times by his martial uncle. Side live up to the look in his eyes almost every time!


    Pang Pang was shocked. She was afraid that Dong Zhuo would really do something to herself and make her embark on the old road of Zhu Yuyan. He said plaintively, "your cultivation is unfathomable. You''ve recognized it! However, if you are so frivolous again, my Yin GUI sect will not let you go! I hope you don''t make mistakes! After all... "


    He paused and glanced at Luo Hao, who was completely submerged by countless Wulin experts¡° Leader Luo is out of reach now. He can''t save the childe''s life! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed

 Chapter 606

    "Elder martial sister, you''re just taking this boy as a hostage. Why think of him as a snake? I''ve been held by this boy for a long time, and I''ve taken all the advantages! " Wearing a Confucian shirt, at first glance, it looks quite fashionable. The edge of casual and elegant is not bad. Seeing the scene that he was held in his arms by Dong Zhuo, he couldn''t help complaining bitterly.


    Even cold sweat came out on the Yin Hou''s face at this time.


    "She''s in trouble!" The voice behind Yin hides some imperceptible tremor.


    "Trouble?" Bian shouldering pointed at Dong Zhuo arrogantly and said, "elder martial sister, do you think this boy can bring trouble to yu''er? He''s just... "


    He frowned and his voice stopped suddenly.


    In the sight of the people of the Yin GUI sect, Pang Pang, who was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms, suddenly took out the double chop of the heavenly demons and fiercely chopped at Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    As an inherited weapon of Yin GUI sect, there is no doubt that the double chop of heaven and demons is sharp and solid.


    Two shining knife lights crossed Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    Seeing such a scene, he sneered¡° Elder martial sister, is this what you said about the trouble. This boy... How is it possible!! "


    The edge is going to bulge out.


    Dong Zhuo, who should have been beheaded by Pang Pang, was safe. Not only that, his hands were even more presumptuous and had drilled into Pang Pang''s clothes.


    I don''t know what the two of them exchanged, Dong Zhuo suddenly laughed.


    Seeing such a scene, Bian Bu''s eyes suddenly became red with blood because of jealousy. You know, he has long regarded it as his forbidden place. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I haven''t had such a chance.


    At the moment, after seeing that he was wantonly frivolous by Dong Zhuo. It''s not easy to rush to the edge without a brain.


    "Damn it! I was careless! " The empress of Yin regretted: "if you can ride in the same sedan with an expert like Luo Hao, you can''t be a man without the strength to bind a chicken!"


    "Elder martial sister!!" The edge did not bear to gnash his teeth. He looked ferocious, and the previous feeling of style and elegance disappeared. He said angrily: "let''s take this guy together. If you allow the other party to bully you like this, you can''t doubt that our Yin GUI sect is afraid of the five prison saints! "


    The empress Yin is not so optimistic. She looks at Luo Hao who is still fighting with those Buddhists and righteous Wulin people with some worry. She nods hard in her heart.


    "Good! No, elder Yun, elder Xia, let''s fight together! Be sure to take the boy in one fell swoop. Let Luo Hao throw away the rat! "


    The four demons of heaven and a group of experts of Yin GUI sect heard the speech and immediately secretly transported their true Qi. Follow Yin hou to Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Holding the little witch in his arms, wanton and frivolous Dong Zhuo noticed the movement of Yin GUI school and whispered in his ear with some emotion: "it seems that your position in the heart of Yin queen is really irreplaceable. In order to save you, she pulled out the family background of Yin GUI sect! "


    He smelled the speech, struggling with shame and anger, and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Yin Hou and others. The heart is moved beyond measure.


    "You bastard, you''d better let me go quickly. Otherwise, my teacher will let them come and let you live and die! "


    "Threaten me?" Dong Zhuo disdained his lips¡° I want to see if the Yin GUI sect has this strength! "


    "You!" She immediately opened her beautiful eyes. In addition to Luo Hao, she was the first to see someone so indifferent to Yin GUI sect.


    Whoosh


    With the sound of breaking the air. Dong Zhuo and Pang Pang have been completely surrounded by the people of Yin GUI sect in a narrow small area.


    The five prison saints around them who had shouted slogans at the top of their voices saw such a scene, and suddenly the birds and animals scattered, running away in a swarm.


    "Ha ha..." the gloomy laughter came from the side¡° Boy, you really opened my eyes! When death came, they refused to let go! However, it''s worth mentioning that the peony flower dies, and being a ghost also flows. Just let you take advantage of it before you die! "


    After a pause, he turned around and said to her like a warning: "my son! Don''t forget that your red pill belongs to martial uncle long ago. Don''t let outsiders take the lead! "


    Dong Zhuo frowned and glanced coldly. He whispered in his ear: "you are really a bird and a beast! I even miss my nephew. Shall I help you kill him? "


    Dong Zhuo flew a white eye, and he thought bitterly in his heart that you are not much better than Bian''s responsibility. They are all birds and animals of the same kind.


    You know, in this short time, except that he was not broken by Dong Zhuo, other advantages have been completely taken up.


    Gu Lingjing, Bing Xueming and smart can''t see that Dong Zhuo is not a good thing at all. It''s even worse than being honest.


    At least the side is not negative or point face, will not be so frivolous in public!


    Although Dong Zhuo whispered in his ear. However, all the people of Yin GUI sect are experts. Dong Zhuo didn''t use any means, and his voice immediately spread to everyone''s ears.


    One of the protagonists'' side is not negative, and his face is blue. The teeth crunched¡° Ok... OK! Do you really think Luo Hao can protect your life under such circumstances. Boy, die! "


    The side who had been angry for a long time did not live up to his responsibility. After receiving the dark order from the Yin queen to start, he could no longer restrain his killing intention in his heart. A pair of silver rings came out with a whistling wind, crossed an elusive arc track in the air and hit Dong Zhuo''s vital points!


    Bian, who is known as a chain of possessed hearts, has lived up to his reputation. Although he is despised in terms of character, his martial arts have lived up to his reputation. As soon as I shot, it was a killing move that took my life.


    The four demons around, Zhu Yuyan, Bai qinger, Yun Yu, and Shangguan Dragon... Many experts attacked Dong Zhuo in unison.


    In the end, the attack of Yin GUI sect came from all directions, even from the air. In the eyes of others, Dong Zhuo has no way to heaven and no way to earth. There is only a dead end.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, he couldn''t help but show a happy smile. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo is doomed.


    But this smile soon solidified on her glittering and translucent diamond lips.


    He gently took his right hand out of his white skirt, and Dong Zhuo pressed it against the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    An irresistible force from the center of the earth caused the surrounding ground to collapse. With the earth shaking and rumbling. The people of Yin GUI sect who had rushed to Dong Zhuo immediately fell on the ground under the suddenly increased gravity.


    The only Yin empress who didn''t lie on the ground as miserable as others, but also stumbled towards Dong Zhuo in a cry of surprise.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Zhu Yuyan can really resist the gravity that intensifies several times. It''s just Dong Zhuo''s hands and feet secretly.


    Reach out and hold Zhu Yuyan with a veil in her arms. Dong Zhuo''s idea moved. An invisible force immediately lifted Zhu YuYan''s veil.


    Dong Zhuo saw a beautiful face that was uncanny and exquisitely carved, and was not inferior to his youth

 Chapter 607

    Both Yin GUI sect and their arch enemy, Cihang Jingzhai, seem to have a unique understanding in dealing with men.


    It can make Lu Miaozi, the most talented person in the world, fall in love with him, and even almost die in Zhu YuYan''s hands. Zhu YuYan''s appearance can be imagined.


    Even in terms of appearance, she and Zhu Yuyan are just Bozhong. The former wins in youth and beauty, while the latter is a little more mature and charming.


    Seeing Zhu YuYan''s appearance, Dong Zhuo, who had lost the idea of playing, suddenly had another idea.


    Not to mention Zhu YuYan''s beauty, she also has a daughter and a granddaughter. They are Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing, the famous wives of Dongming. Three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, how happy!!


    In Dong Zhuo''s memory, it seems that only Li Qiushui, Mrs. Wang and Wang Yuyan of Tianlong Babu world can kill three generations. Unfortunately, the eight worlds of Tianlong have been raided by Luo Hao. I don''t know if these three generations can get together.


    With a sigh of regret in his heart, Dong Zhuo gently groped for Zhu YuYan''s tight, delicate and tender skin. Pondering the way: "it is worthy of being Zhu Yuyan, the queen of Yin. She is really a beautiful woman!"


    "You!" Since he took charge of the Yin GUI sect and was respected as the Yin empress by Wulin peers. Zhu Yuyan was so frivolous when she was young. A pretty face turned red immediately, and a pair of watery eyes burst out like a real killing opportunity.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled with evil intention¡° I don''t know how tempting it will be if I wish the Lord to stay with him and have fun. What is the performance of people? "


    "Poof!" Zhu Yuyan finally couldn''t stand being caught up in an enemy and being transferred. It was a great shame. Under the agitation of spirit, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing Zhu Yuyan spitting blood, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help shaking his head. With emotion. There are many beautiful women in the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. It''s a pity that the cultivation of the world attaches too much importance to spiritual cultivation. If you are hit, you will be injured and your skills will regress. If it''s important, just hang up. Playing girls in this world obviously can''t be the same as before. If you play too much, the other party will be completely abandoned.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Hao suddenly took Kong by surprise. Everyone is used to it before the masters fight. They always talk to each other first, and then do it!


    Luo Hao is totally unruly!


    It''s agreed that we should pretend to force each other and show off our master''s demeanor. You come up here and fight like a little gangster. You''re used to swearing first and then fighting. How can you accept it?


    "Master!" With a cry of sorrow, he glared at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "you damn bastard, if my master has something wrong, I swear I will take your life in this life!"


    "Look at you, like a little wild cat!" Dong Zhuo turned a deaf ear to the threat of Pang Pang and glanced around. "Look at your feet. Do you think you will avenge me one day?"


    He was stunned and subconsciously looked at his feet. Then she was Sparta.


    The original small square paved with bluestone turned into an incomparably round pit with a radius of 45 meters. In the middle of the pit, a blank stone column stands alone. Dong Zhuo and Pang Pang are standing on this stone pillar.


    "This... This is..." her beautiful eyes opened wide. I can''t believe what I see.


    Around the pit, patches of blood, remains of bones and broken clothes can be seen. Pang immediately recognized that the fragments of those clothes were from the four demons of heaven and others.


    Obviously, the Yin GUI sect died except herself and Zhu Yuyan. And it''s still the kind of people who are broken into pieces and die miserably.


    "You... You..." shuddered and trembled, pointing to Dong Zhuo. Under the agitation of spirit, just like Zhu Yuyan before, his pretty face turned red, and a trace of blood flowed down his white chin.


    "Don''t this heartbroken. Your Yin GUI sect is not dead yet. Besides you two, I''ll leave one. No! Where is it! " Perhaps to comfort him, Dong Zhuo was trembling to one side and didn''t dare to move. Bai qinger nuzui.


    Bai qinger is completely stupid at this time.


    In a martial arts world, this kind of master who can only appear in the mythical world suddenly appears, which is completely on the wrong set!!


    Let alone Bai qinger, Zhu Yuyan and Zhu Yuyan.


    The onlookers were like seeing a ghost. His face turned white and looked at Dong Zhuo in horror.


    It was Bai qinger''s survival that finally improved her despair.


    Regardless of wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, he asked eagerly, "what kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Martial arts? This is not martial arts! " Dong Zhuo felt a move in his heart and casually responded with a sentence, looking at the distant direction of the canal.


    A figure of an old man with white hair and beard and wearing a blue Taoist robe; The body is like a carefree and carefree wind. Several people rise vertically and come here quickly.


    At the same time, in the direction of Luoyang City, there was a sense of startling sword, approaching here quickly.


    In addition, there is a sword meaning with vitality; Like the fiery air of a vast sun; Life and death revolve, and the misty and unpredictable breath comes constantly.


    "Hmm" he pondered a little, and Dong Zhuo muttered to himself, "should this old Taoist robe be Ning dodge? The only one who can have such a Dao idea is the Tiandao song lack; The meaning of the sword is Fu Cailin. The blazing Qi should be Bi Xuan. This cycle of life and death is about the evil king Shi Zhixuan. Ha ha... "


    With a contemptuous smile, Dong Zhuo said disdainfully, "it''s really an expert school. Do you really think that only being late is an expert? "


    No matter the three great masters, or Tiandao song Ke and Shi Zhixuan, they all stand at the apex of personal force in this world. But for a moment, several figures had appeared in the sight of everyone present.


    At this time, Luo Hao, besieged by Buddhism and self righteous people, has also pushed the battle to the end.


    The so-called four holy monks have already been smashed by Luo Hao''s head one by one. Half of the body below the empty waist can''t find the shadow. As for the so-called four King Kong; Not greedy, not angry, not stupid, not afraid, the four monks also went to see the Buddha.


    It can be said that Luo Hao, an enemy of many, completely stood in the upper hand. He not only killed many Buddhist experts, but also sent those righteous people to the road of death one by one.


    Shifei Xuan, whose blood is stained with white, wants to cry now. Holding the colored empty sword sadly and angrily, he pointed to Luo Hao who killed the four sides in the distance, and said in a hate voice: "devil, you are so cruel!"


    Luo Hao in the fierce battle clapped Wang Bo''s hand and turned the world whip into a bloody rain. With a forthright laugh, Luo Hao said, "I am the king of Jiangnan martial arts and the king who comes to the top of martial arts. You thieves dare to plot against me. Since you said you wanted to settle down in the quiet meditation hall, I''ll let the blood flow into a river here and leave no chickens and dogs! "


    "What a killing!" A long sigh of compassion came. Ning Dodge, dressed in Taoist robes, came flying from the crowd.


    Seeing Ning Dodge''s appearance, Shi Feixuan immediately looked like a bullied child seeing his parents. Surprised, he called out, "master Ning! Now, the devil is rising. Please ask the great master to kill the devil! "


    Without waiting for Ning dodge to answer, another roar came¡° What a big breath, Junlin, the summit of martial arts! Have you reached the realm of breaking the void? "


    With a gloomy face, Shi Zhixuan came to the field with a series of illusions behind him

 Chapter 608

    Breaking the void is the ultimate goal of all martial artists in the world of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty. Comparable to the achievements in the immortal Xia world.


    Of course, in the world of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, Dong Zhuo has never heard of anyone who really broke the void.


    If it is true, it is probably only the evil emperor Xiang Yutian who lived from the frontier and wasteland legend to the great Sui Dynasty. However, the evil emperor Xiang Yutian is a pit, which has never appeared from beginning to end. There was even a saying that he was possessed by evil in his heart when he practiced Taoism, and he died.


    His body was like a piece of rotten catkins in the wind. He fell lightly on the bloody bluestone floor. Shi Zhixuan was like an emperor among people. With a look of contempt for ordinary people, he swept his eyes one by one from the people present.


    No one dared to look at the demon giant. Everyone who was stared at by Shi Zhixuan was shocked and subconsciously avoided his eyes.


    When Shi Zhixuan''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo who hugged Peng and Zhu Yuyan. Except Dong Zhuo, no one found that when Shi Zhixuan saw Zhu Yuyan, a strange flash flashed in his eyes.


    After staring at Dong Zhuo for a long time, Shi Zhixuan finally looked at the target in his mind. Luo Hao!


    Glancing at the four directions suddenly turned into regret. Shi Zhixuan sighed and shook his head gently. He felt a little sad. "What a pity! God favors you so much. It''s only Jasper years, but it has made my predecessors ashamed. What a pity! What a pity! "


    One after another sighed a pity. Shi Zhixuan''s look suddenly changed and became extremely ferocious and crazy¡° Incomparable character and talent compared with others; Even the appearance is so moving. You''re perfect. Perfect makes me want to destroy you! "


    Shi Zhixuan''s words made the scene a great uproar!


    "Cut! You''re crazy! This unique skill of changing face is terrible! " Looking at Shi Zhixuan with great interest, Dong Zhuo sighed loudly.


    "Cough..." Zhu Yuyan, who was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms, coughed weakly for two times. Her face was pale and weak. "How about we make a deal?"


    "Transaction?" The big hand drilled into Zhu YuYan''s skirt irregularly and felt the delicate skin that was no worse than a young girl. Dong Zhuo said curiously, "tell me about it. What deal? "


    Because of being despised by Dong Zhuo, Zhu YuYan''s face showed an abnormal blush because of anger. Biting her teeth, she seemed to suddenly figure something out. The tone became soft and charming.


    "Don''t you like me and you? As long as you kill the evil king shizhixuan; Destroy the jingnian Buddhist temple, Cihang Jingzhai and Buddhism in the world; Help our Yin GUI sect unify the magic gate, and take our magic gate as authentic after seizing the world. Then my son and I will introduce ourselves to the pillow and accompany you forever! "


    After a pause, Zhu YuYan''s voice suddenly took a somewhat confusing effect¡° You can ride in the same sedan chair with Lord Luo. I think you must be a high level in the five prison saints. As long as you fulfill my little request, I''m willing to meet whatever your hobbies are! "


    While saying this, Zhu YuYan''s white and tender little hand was also attached to Dong Zhuo''s Xiong mouth and gently touched it.


    I have to admit that Zhu YuYan''s magic voice is really strong. Although it doesn''t shake Dong Zhuo''s mind, it also makes Dong Zhuo feel an alternative stimulus.


    Dong Zhuo sneered as he raised his eyebrows¡° Help you kill shizhixuan, help you unify the magic gate, help you destroy Cihang Jingzhai, jingnian Zen academy and Buddhism in the world, and regard your magic gate as authentic. Do you think you and you are so valuable? "


    Zhu YuYan''s smiling expression remained unchanged. From Dong Zhuo''s almost magical means, she can see that with Luo Hao''s martial arts and Dong Zhuo''s means, as long as they want the world, who can resist it?


    Magic gate is not good, and Cihang Jingzhai is not good. As for Buddhism, after the battle of jingnian Buddhist temple, the high-level combat power of Buddhism will definitely drop sharply in the future. It''s not enough to fear.


    Zhu Yuyan didn''t report any hope from the beginning whether her magic voice could confuse Dong Zhuo.


    Pay off the money at exorbitant prices! Anyway, he and Pang Pang fell into his hands. Instead of being insulted by the other party passively, he might as well take the initiative. He can''t say that he can still win some benefits.


    "Giggle..." the silver bell like laughter came from Zhu YuYan''s mouth. The plain hand gently covered Ling''s lips, "it depends on the position of concubine and Yu in Lang Jun''s heart. Since ancient times, there are not many emperors who don''t love beauty, do they? "


    At this time, she was completely silent. She couldn''t get in at all. And she is also very clear that the purpose of master''s current practice is nothing more than waste utilization.


    Look at this guy''s overbearing style, coupled with his ability to play down in public. Obviously, he is not a gentleman. Even better than some of the disciples of the demon sect.


    It is conceivable that once he is caught back by Dong Zhuo, neither he nor the master can avoid being pulled to bed by the other party, and he will become the forbidden land of the other party from then on.


    "Not enough! Not enough! " Dong Zhuo shook his head without hesitation¡° It''s not enough for you to talk to me! " While talking, Dong Zhuo also showed a look of hesitation, as if waiting for Zhu Yuyan to continue to increase the note size.


    It seems that I expected Dong Zhuo Hui to say so long ago. Zhu Yuyan glanced at Bai qinger, who was standing not far away. Jiao said with a smile: "how about adding Qing er? Although Qing''er''s cultivation is not as good as he is, and he is not the devil Dharma, but the girl Dharma is the best to serve men. And... "


    Zhu Yuyan seems to like talking half way. Observe Dong Zhuo''s expression and finish. Her tone became more and more attractive¡° Qing''er is still a boy. As long as you are willing to promise, all three of us, teachers and disciples, will become husband''s prohibitions. Isn''t the pleasure of the boudoir more satisfying to the husband? "


    Even if she had expected that Zhu Yuyan, who was desperate at the moment, would definitely take Bai qinger she deliberately left as a chip. But hearing her say it, Dong Zhuo was a little surprised.


    No wonder Yin GUI sect is scolded as a demon sect. Zhu YuYan''s practice alone is disgusting. Of course, Dong Zhuo likes it very much.


    "The three masters and disciples are comparable to the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren?" Dong Zhuo''s evil smile finally showed his ferocious fangs¡° Mrs. Dongming Shan Meixian, plus your granddaughter Shan Wanjing. How? "


    Zhu YuYan''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of shame, anger and cold killing.


    At the moment when Zhu Yuyan was in trouble, the idea of startling sword, the idea of sword with vitality and the fiery spirit like a vast sun came to the field.


    "Tian Dao song que!"


    "Koryo Yi sword master Fu Cailin!"


    "Wu Zun Bi Xuan!"


    The Wulin people who recognized the identity of the three people suddenly exclaimed.


    Three top experts appeared and immediately interrupted Dong Zhuo''s bargaining with Zhu Yuyan!


    But Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind. Anyway, the woman he likes can''t escape. Dong Zhuo, whose strength completely exceeds that of Datang Shuanglong Chuan in several dimensions of the world, has absolute confidence!


    After killing the Buddhist experts in jingnian Zen academy, Luo Hao waved his big sleeve and instantly shook the little minions out. His clothes were not stained with blood, just like watching flowers in the garden. He glanced at Shi Zhixuan and said with disdain: "obviously, his strength is so poor, but he dares to speak wildly. I think you should be the evil king Shi Zhixuan? "


    The ferocity on his face suddenly converged. Shi Zhixuan bowed to Luo Hao and said, "it''s Shi!" As soon as the voice fell, Shi Zhixuan''s face became crazy again¡° If you can destroy you, you have to try! "


    Seeing Shi Zhixuan''s performance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help sighing. It seems that Luo Hao really stimulated Shi Zhixuan. In the original work, Shi Zhixuan is not so ill

 Chapter 609

    Dong Zhuo guessed right. The reason why Shi Zhixuan''s condition has become so serious. It is precisely because of Luo Hao''s stimulation.


    For people in this world. The development of the holy religion of the five prisons is really too fast. In a short time, Luo Hao, who was born in the sky, fought down half of the south of the Yangtze River with his own strength.


    He has a self respecting character, takes pride in the martial arts of the world, and amazes his peerless appearance.


    Luo Hao''s existence seems to be entirely to combat the self-confidence of the indigenous people in the world.


    He can''t tolerate the perfect existence of Shi Zhixuan. How can he not be stimulated. Besides, this is not the first time he has seen Luo Hao.


    Since he wanted to destroy Luo Hao because of his perfection, Shi Zhixuan once abandoned his dignity and prepared to attack Luo Hao.


    Unfortunately, it happened that when he started, it happened to be the day when Buddhism besieged Luo Hao.


    After seeing Luo Hao slaying several Buddhist masters, he disappeared out of thin air. Shi Zhixuan was more stimulated.


    I have to admit, mental patients are terrible!


    Luo Hao''s perfection in all aspects has become a demon of Shi Zhixuan. Let the differences between his two characters become more and more irreconcilable.


    "Then do it!" Without looking at Shi Zhixuan, Luo Hao walked towards Dong Zhuo with elegant steps like a proud peacock.


    When was Shi Zhixuan, called the evil king in the Jianghu, so ignored. An uncontrollable killing machine filled his heart.


    "Evil king, why don''t you give me the first hand?" Holding the Heavenly Sword that was feared as a tiger by Jianghu people, song que walked out slowly. Without waiting for Shi Zhixuan to answer, he went towards Luo Hao step by step.


    As the distance between him and Luo Hao became closer and closer, a depressing atmosphere gradually spread. This is song Ke''s war intention that is about to reach its peak.


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan seemed to be a bleeding ball, and the murderous spirit gradually disappeared. He stared at Song Ke with an abnormal dignified look.


    At this moment, among the three great masters, Fu Cailin, Bi Xuan and Ning dodge all felt the great pressure from Song que.


    Until this moment, they found that song Ke, who lived in Lingnan, did not know when he had the cultivation that was not inferior to the great master.


    It was because Shi Zhixuan felt the surging war spirit of song que that he gave up competing with song que. He''s schizophrenic, not a fool.


    When song Kuang''s momentum is brewing to such a point, he will undoubtedly become song Kuang''s goal.


    Luo Hao, who was walking towards Dong Zhuo, couldn''t help but have a meal. She was surprised in her eyes and looked up and down at Song que. He exclaimed: "Tiandao song Ke, it seems that I underestimated you! I didn''t expect you to walk in front of everyone in the martial arts! I think you are only half a step away from breaking the void? "


    "Wuxia Wang Huiyan!" Song Que''s face was as calm as an abyss, and his right hand slowly touched the handle of the knife. He whispered: "although it''s only half a step, it''s like a boundless graben, far away. I also hope that the king of martial arts will spare no effort to fight and help me cross this last half step! "


    "Alas!" Luo Hao sighed¡° It is unwise of you to choose me as your opponent! "


    Song que held the handle firmly¡° Wisdom and unwillingness are like people drinking water and knowing the cold and warm! Don''t bother Wuxia Wang! I created eight Jue of Tiandao. Each Jue is ten, a total of eighty! Please taste it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of long chanting resounded through the sky.


    A bright knife light cuts through the void and cuts straight at Luo Hao!


    Facing this amazing Dao Gang, Luo Hao quickly waved his hand. In front of her, there was a dragon and phoenix image out of thin air.


    One dragon and one phoenix are like yin-yang fish in the pattern of Tai Chi. They combine hardness and softness, cycle life and death, blend Yin and Yang, and rotate endlessly; A light whirl eliminated the frightening Dao gang.


    "Good!" There was a flash in Song Que''s eyes. A look of surprise sprang up¡° Take my second knife! "


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the battle between Song Que and Luo Hao can be described as wonderful and overwhelming. But in Dong Zhuo''s opinion, it''s boring and sleepy.


    For Dong Zhuo, who has realized the essence of the world, what he needs now is Tao, law and the most fundamental information that makes up the world!


    Ten thousand dharmas are created idealistically!!


    As long as enough laws are collected to improve himself, Dong Zhuo can come at his fingertips no matter what world or means!


    In the field, song lacked a knife, which was as fast as a knife, and one knife was better than another. The onlookers were all staring for fear of missing any wonderful moment. But Dong Zhuo was bored to play hache.


    It seemed that he felt Dong Zhuo''s impatience. Luo Hao jumped back and jumped far out of song Ke''s attack range¡° useless. Even if you fight with me, you can''t suddenly realize that you can take this last step. Because the gap between you and me is too big! "


    Although song Que''s action stopped, the long knife in his hand seemed to have his own intelligence, and sent out bursts of light chanting and Howling like joy and reluctance.


    "That''s all!" Luo Hao sighed¡° Let you know the great difference between us! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Hao shouted, "great King Kong!"


    Buzz!


    In the void, there was a voice like Huang Zhong and Da Lv. A trace of golden brilliance flashed out of thin air and gradually gathered in front of Luo Hao. In the blink of an eye, two King Kong warriors with a height of about Zhang were formed, all of them like gold!


    When the Buddhist disciples around saw the two Vajra warriors, they immediately shouted in horror.


    "Secret trace King Kong warrior!! King Narayan!! "


    Some people who know Buddhist allusions heard the sound and said in surprise, "isn''t this the second general of hum and ha!!"


    Yes, the two Vajra warriors summoned by Luo Hao''s powerful Vajra power are the famous hem ha two generals!


    This almost miraculous method shocked everyone.


    Song lacked his eyes and looked at the two King Kong warriors who firmly protected Luo Hao behind him.


    Ning Dodge, who stroked his beard, almost pulled off his beard.


    The three great masters were surprised, not to mention those ordinary Wulin people. As for Buddhist disciples, they are almost crying at this time.


    Especially the saint of Cihang Jingzhai, Shi Feixuan. At the moment, her hair was scattered and her white clothes were stained with blood, as if the three outlooks had been devastated. If he was crazy, he said, "no... impossible! This... This is magic! Magic! "


    No wonder Shi Feixuan received such a blow and refused to believe the scene in front of her.


    The second general hem HA is the Dharma protector of Buddhism. How can he be driven by Luo Hao at will.


    If Luo Hao can really drive the Dharma protector Vajra at will, what is her identity?


    This is simply subverting Shi Feixuan''s cognition all the time. No wonder she was so stimulated.


    For a long time, song Wuxian, who was the first to bear the brunt, came back to his senses. Looking at the two Dharma protectors in front of him, song que could feel that it was not an illusion. It''s a means to break your cognition.


    Taking a deep breath, song que more and more clenched the long knife in his hand, closed his lips, and waved a knife to cut into King Kong in front of him. As the only master of Dao in today''s world, song Ke has absolute confidence in his Dao.


    Jingle


    A series of dazzling cremation flashed as song Ke''s Heavenly Sword cut on King Kong Lishi.


    After putting all his eight tricks of Tiandao aside, song lacked a vertical body and returned to the original place. His face was frighteningly pale.


    Not tired, but he finally realized the insurmountable gap between himself and Luo Hao.


    "You are the most devout person I have ever seen. That''s it! " Luo Hao comforted song Ke and looked at the direction of jingnian Buddhist temple.


    Many Buddhist disciples who lost relatives and friends lowered their heads in fear and trembled to recite the Buddha''s blessing.


    "Since I want to calm down and recite Zen, I don''t have to keep this temple!" Luo Hao whispered and decided the fate of jingnian Buddhist temple.


    "A hundred herbs are fragrant and a thousand flowers are dazzling!!"

 Chapter 610

    Flowering!!


    With Luo Hao''s gentle words. In the quiet meditation hall, countless terrible huge buds emerge out of thin air. Whether it''s stone pavement, red painted pillars, gold pasted Buddha statues, or even the hall in the jingnian Buddhist temple, which is three feet wide and three feet deep, up to six and a half feet high. All the body is made of copper, and flower buds are also born.


    A vibrant charm arises spontaneously in the hearts of everyone present.


    Flower buds bloom slowly.


    The smell of flowers is disgusting!


    "Life!! Is this the secret of life? " Fu Cailin, who was very ugly, showed a moved look on his face, even tears in his eyes, and looked at the scene caused by Luo Hao in front of him.


    In the heart of Fu Cailin, who regards exploring the secret of life as his lifelong pursuit, the scene at the moment is undoubtedly the display of the mystery of life.


    If not, who can let flowers grow on stones, Buddha statues and copper halls?


    Whether it is the stone slab at the foot, the Buddha statue high above, or the copper cast hall that makes countless people jealous, all are dead objects, which can give birth to living flower buds on dead objects. Isn''t that life?


    However, except Fu Cailin, I believe others are not in such a good mood of ecstasy.


    As the flower buds gradually bloom, the pollen is diffuse. A few Buddhist disciples who stayed in the Zen academy suddenly heard a creepy scream.


    "Help... Help! Demon... Monster!! "


    Through the open door, you can see that the flowers in full bloom have now turned into terrible cannibals, swallowing Buddhist disciples.


    With the screams of these Buddhist disciples, a numbing chewing sound sounded. Click... Click


    Fu Cailin, who was just excited with tears in his eyes, was overwhelmed when he saw such a scene.


    "Come on... Get out of here!" Fan Qinghui, who broke his arm but narrowly escaped his life in Luohao''s hands, suddenly noticed something. With a cry of surprise, he hurriedly asked the surviving Buddhist and Cihang Jingzhai disciples to stay away from the jingnian Buddhist temple.


    Then everyone understood why fan Qinghui did so.


    Those who ran slowly suddenly seemed to be poisoned. They choked their throat in pain and struggled to fall to the ground. In a moment, they bled and died on the spot.


    "It''s pollen!! Those pollen are poisonous. Hold your breath! "


    I don''t know who discovered the mystery of these flowers and hurriedly reminded me loudly.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Luo Hao''s power. It''s just wishful thinking that holding your breath can isolate the poison of these pollen.


    Those who did not know when they were contaminated with pollen soon fell to the ground in pain, howling in crazy pain. The skin is like being attacked by some terrible microorganism; In other words, it is a scene that accelerates the decay process of fresh flesh countless times.


    In a short period of time, the people most contaminated with pollen have completely become withered bones, and even withered bones are rapidly decaying like weathering.


    The sight of hell on earth made the onlookers who had rushed to watch the excitement want their parents to give birth to two more legs and run away from the jingnian Buddhist temple.


    Those who fall to the ground are immediately surrounded by pollen with strong flower fragrance, and then they completely become flower fertilizer.


    After exerting her power, Luo Hao never saw the direction of jingnian Zen academy again. She walked gracefully to Dong Zhuo. Mei Mou glanced at Pang Pang and Zhu Yuyan and said, "these two women are very good. Do you want to take them back?"


    Pang Pang and Zhu Yuyan still have the momentum of the saint of the demon sect and the leader of the Yin GUI sect. The two people frightened by Luo Hao''s power are just like quails, and their delicate bodies stick to Dong Zhuo. Staring at Dong Zhuo.


    "It depends on the choice of Yin queen!" Dong Zhuo chuckled and asked with his slender waist, "do you think your master should agree to my requirements, Xiao''er?"


    Pang Pang''s heart is pounding. She treats Zhu Yuyan as her mother. Facing Dong Zhuo''s problem, she can only lower her head and say nothing.


    In the hearts of the two witches, Luo Hao is more like a witch than them. This means, like biological and chemical weapons, completely subverted their cognition.


    Too cruel! It''s so poisonous!


    Although the Yin GUI sect and other evil sects are notorious in the Jianghu. But they have never done such things as indiscriminately killing innocent people regardless of good and evil.


    It is conceivable that after today, Luo Hao''s fierce power will spread all over the world.


    No one will have the courage to fight Luo Hao. The ability to make everything bloom and those flowers sweep everything. Let the other princes even close their doors to the city.


    After all, if you hide in the city and Luo Hao makes the whole city blossom, wouldn''t you even have nowhere to hide? This is the real slaughterhouse! No one will doubt that Luo Hao dares to do so!


    Zhu Yuyan was silent for a moment, and finally couldn''t bear the increasing psychological pressure. With an ugly smile, he said, "if... If your husband likes it, I should persuade Meixian and Wanjing to serve you!"


    "Go!" Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction, loosened Zhu YuYan''s waist and said, "I will live in Luo Hao''s palace. When you find your daughter and granddaughter, bring them directly to the palace! "


    Zhu Yuyan was stunned. She couldn''t believe that Dong Zhuo let himself go so easily. Isn''t he worried that he will never return?


    The idea just flashed in her heart. Zhu Yuyan immediately found Dong Zhuo''s smiling eyes. Her heart was suddenly cold.


    Luo Hao can summon Dharma protector King Kong Lishi and such terrible flowers. What about Dong Zhuo? Does he really have no means?


    The idea of running away was immediately dispelled, and Zhu Yuyan said with a strong smile: "don''t worry, Lang, my concubine will soon bring Meixian and Wanjing to the palace to serve!"


    After saying this, Zhu Yuyan reluctantly took a look, and then threw herself into the distance.


    With Zhu YuYan''s departure, there are no living creatures on the square that was still noisy not long ago, except Dong Zhuo, Luo Hao, Peng and Bai qinger, and Shaye, who has been a passer-by for a long time.


    Luo Hao''s power of "fragrant grass and dazzling flowers" is not only aimed at animals! Even plants, as if absorbed all their vitality, turned into fly ash.


    "Just let them go?" Dong Zhuo suddenly asked Luo Hao without a head.


    Subconsciously, Luo Hao said, "it''s just some mole ants. What storms can be turned over? "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shook his head and hugged him to Bai qinger. While looking at the frightened Bai qinger, he said absently to Luo Hao: "don''t you find that among the people who left just now, there are three great masters, Shi Zhixuan, song Ke and Shuanglong!"


    His eyebrows frowned and wrinkled into a delicate and overbearing Sichuan character. Luo Hao was awestruck in his heart¡° I was calculated!! "


    "You finally found out!" Dong Zhuo lifted Bai qinger''s chin and said to Luo Hao without looking back: "you are so unscrupulous in this world. It has long attracted the attention of world consciousness! "


    "You mean, the reason why I ignored the three great masters is that I was calculated by the world consciousness?" Luo Hao suddenly realized that at the same time, he was even more frightened in his heart

 Chapter 611

    "Or what do you think?"


    It seems that he is very satisfied with Bai qinger''s appearance. Dong Zhuo finally takes his eyes back from Bai qinger. He looked at Luo Hao who was surprised around him. Remind: "you are too attached to martial arts!"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Hao is a little confused.


    "It''s simple." Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers.


    The earth under their feet surged like living creatures. Soon, a simple stone table grew out of the ground. Around the stone table, there are several stone benches with relief.


    "Sit down and say!" With a casual wave, Dong Zhuo sat down on one of the stone benches and said to Luo Hao, "the essence of the world is a kind of information. For example, if there are two human worlds, the two worlds will overlap in information at the human point! "


    He paused a little and gave Luo Hao a moment to think. Dong Zhuo continued: "you practice martial arts mainly, and this world is just a world where martial arts prosper and have the realm of broken emptiness. The information coincidence between you and the world is very high! Without those powers and techniques; You are just an existence with an alternative memory, but you are no different from the creatures in the world. "


    "I see!" Luo Hao suddenly realized.


    Although God killers are fools, smart people don''t have the courage to kill God.


    However, Luo Hao is an exception. She is not only smart, but also has reached an unprecedented height in the way of martial arts. There may be some tricks in the process of killing gods by others, while Luo Hao completed it with his unprecedented powerful martial arts.


    "It is precisely because I have a high degree of coincidence with the world that world consciousness can affect me unconsciously and even mislead my decision. Right? " Luo Hao''s face was a little gloomy.


    As a person who thinks highly of himself, there is no doubt about Luo Hao''s arrogance and pride. Now I hear myself being teased. It''s not easy for her not to be furious.


    "Yes! That''s why! " Dong Zhuo nodded and confirmed Luo Hao''s guess¡° But you don''t have to worry, the world consciousness of the world is not strong. It will only follow the established trajectory of fate and continue to develop. Like a pre-set computer, once a virus appears, the anti-virus software will start automatically. Remove the virus. "


    "I am the virus!" Luo Hao''s face was gloomy and he suddenly looked at the sky. It seems that there is an enemy on the vast sky.


    "Ha ha..." seeing Luo Hao''s expression, Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Next, you are ready to deal with the means of world consciousness! I believe that there will be more and more experts in this world. "


    "Can the broken void disappear?" Luo Hao was keenly aware of the loopholes in Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "Indeed!" Dong Zhuo nodded and confirmed her guess¡° In the process of anti-virus, computers often close several programs to free up more memory! "


    "I see!" Luo Hao was excited.


    She is not afraid of those masters at all. For Luo Hao, the more masters, the more she can verify and improve her own martial arts.


    "With your strength, I believe that the recent means of world consciousness can not defeat you. When the world consciousness tries its best to deal with you, I will do it! " Dong Zhuo stood up. Wave to Shaye.


    Shaye cheered and jumped on Dong Zhuo. Like a koala, his whole body hung on Dong Zhuo.


    "During this time, I will travel around the world. I won''t show up until you are really in danger! " He told Luo Hao that Dong Zhuo, Shaye, Pang and Bai qinger were getting lighter and lighter, and finally completely disappeared into the air.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo leave, Luo Hao stood up. Looking at the sky with deep eyes, he said in a heroic voice: "world consciousness? Unexpectedly, I have become a thorn in the flesh of the world. I want to deal with it and then quickly exist! Well, since heaven wants to destroy me, I Luo Hao will go against the sky! "


    The Pegasus ranch, which is not far from jingling City, is not valued by the princes who want to win the throne in the world as the original work.


    It''s not that the warlords who occupy one side have forgotten the high-quality horses here! But because the Pegasus ranch has no adult horses to sell after being made a big fuss by Luo Hao!


    A large number of horses were slaughtered by Luo Hao in a rage when Luo Hao killed Lu Miaozi last time.


    Although the Pegasus ranch, which has lost its horses, is still a treasure land of Feng Shui, its importance has been greatly reduced in the eyes of those princes who aspire to the world.


    Outside the gate of Pegasus ranch, the light fluctuated. A man, three women and four people flashed out of thin air.


    "This... This is Pegasus ranch?" He stared at the surrounding scenery in disbelief.


    After experiencing the transformation of time and space, I found that I came to Pegasus ranch thousands of miles away from the outskirts of Luoyang at this moment. Her horror can be imagined.


    "Elder martial sister! This... Is this guy a demon God? Otherwise, how could there be such a magic power? " Bai qinger is afraid of being heard by Dong Zhuo, so she whispers to her.


    Unfortunately, Bai qinger''s little abacus has completely failed.


    Although it is said that the time to face the world is only a few days, Dong Zhuo has studied martial arts through his rich capital.


    Bai qinger''s secret voice is just a joke to him.


    "Are you curious about my identity?" Don''t wait for her to answer to Bai qinger. Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth and startled the two women.


    His eyebrows jumped slightly, and he quietly began to play again. He said softly: "Lang Jun is really lucky! You''ve taken all the advantage of her, but you don''t even know your name! "


    "It''s really pity for me to see you. It''s not worth me to keep you by my side!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he saw her selling cute.


    In the world of Datang Shuanglong, Dong Zhuo''s two favorite girls are Pangpang and Shi Qingxuan! One is like a changeable witch, and the other is like a forest elf.


    At the moment, this changeable witch like Ke Ren has completely belonged to him. Eat whenever you want, but Dong Zhuo won''t be so cruel. Anyway, he can''t run. Why rush for a while?


    "Lang Jun is so cunning! You haven''t answered her question yet! " Aware that Dong Zhuo was in a good mood, he brightened his eyes and blinked a pair of big eyes with autumn water as God. He took the initiative and took Dong Zhuo''s arm. Pretending to be wronged, he said, "won''t Lang Jun even tell her name?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo was amazed at her acting skills that were enough to confuse the fake with the real¡° My name is Dong Zhuo! "


    "What?!" X2¡£


    Pang Pang and Bai qinger exclaimed at the same time.


    It''s really an overbearing name. Dong Zhuo of Xiliang, it''s impossible for anyone who knows a little about history not to know the name!


    The name Dong Zhuo is of unparalleled significance to the two disciples of the demon sect, Pangpang and Bai qinge

 Chapter 612

    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but be surprised by the surprised look of Pangpang and Bai qinger.


    If it were only because they had the same name as the big thief of the country, it would obviously not make them show such an expression.


    "What? What''s wrong with my name? " Dong Zhuo stared at the two women and asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" She is better than Bai qinger. Although his expression was still stiff, he forced to smile and shake his head. "How could Dong Lang have such a name?" he said


    He took a careful look at Dong Zhuo and continued: "it''s the same name as the overlord of Xiliang!"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and pinched the bridge of his delicate nose when he saw that he was careful and afraid of getting angry¡° You don''t have to beautify anything on purpose. What Xiliang overlord is just a loser. What''s more, what I know is a changeable little witch. You''re so cautious, which makes me a little unhappy! "


    His eyes lit up when he heard it. His eyes turned dark, as if he were making a ghost idea.


    Bai qinger, who was next to her, couldn''t help but flash a trace of loss and dissatisfaction on her pretty face when she heard Dong Zhuo say she liked her. He glanced quickly with jealous eyes and lowered his head.


    Soon, Bai qinger''s look became firm, as if she had made a decision in her heart.


    The performance of the two women did not escape Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    She can become a saint of Yin GUI sect and show her beautiful appearance. More importantly, she has a smart little brain. From Dong Zhuo''s short sentence, he analyzed two important news for himself.


    First of all, Dong Zhuo seems to be very familiar with himself. Secondly, he has an inexplicable affection for himself. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to die and don''t do anything that touches Dong Zhuo''s bottom line, I believe that with this inexplicable favor, Dong Zhuo will not be detrimental to himself.


    Having figured this out, the taut string suddenly relaxed.


    Bai qinger, when she heard that Dong Zhuo liked him, inevitably had a trace of jealousy in her heart. From small to large, he pressed Bai qinger in all aspects.


    But now the whole Yin GUI sect is finished. Many experts such as the four demons of heaven, the magic heart chain and Shangguan dragon have been caught by Dong Zhuo. Even if one day, the Yin GUI sect will be rebuilt. It is bound to be unable to get rid of Dong Zhuo''s manipulation.


    In that case, why don''t you put everything down and take the initiative to lean towards Dong Zhuo?


    Although the magic of heaven is the most important part of heaven''s magic strategy, it is second only to Taoist evil spirits. But in serving men, the devil Dharma is far from being the opponent of the girl Dharma. Why don''t you win Dong Zhuo''s favor by relying on the daughter''s Dharma?


    Even if he doesn''t know how to win Dong Zhuo''s favor, he also has hope to catch up from behind!


    Even if Dong Zhuo can''t give up on himself, as long as his position in his heart exceeds that of other Yin GUI sect disciples, then in the future


    As the brain hole opened, Bai qinger''s eyes became brighter and brighter!


    I have to admit that it is not unreasonable for Zhu Yuyan to choose Zhu Yuyan as the next leader of Yin GUI sect. Compared with Pang Pang, Bai qinger is worse in all aspects.


    If you play with small hands, maybe Bai qinger is still an expert. But in the overall view, she is far worse than Yu.


    Dong Zhuo, who took a panoramic view of the two women''s reactions, showed a look of satisfaction that no one noticed.


    He did all this on purpose. The purpose is nothing more than to enjoy the tenderness of many evil women of Yin GUI sect.


    The first is to stimulate the nature of this coquettish and charming little witch, so as not to make this quite brilliant girl lose her heart. At the same time, Bai qinger is stimulated with the help of the brush to make Bai qinger take the initiative to surrender.


    As expected, everything was not beyond Dong Zhuo''s expectation. It is conceivable that Bai qinger will take the initiative to introduce herself to the pillow soon.


    However, Dong Zhuo didn''t let her take the initiative to fall in love with her confidence. However, this rather pleasant girl had to serve herself wrongly and perfectionally, which was also a different taste!


    What Dong Zhuo likes is Pang Pang, a changeable little witch. If her character has changed, is Pang Pang still Pang Pang? I don''t know how many are the same beautiful girls. Even if the appearance is on a par with and even surpasses him, there are many.


    Dong Zhuo''s pursuit has become noble. It is no longer a simple physical occupation, but a spiritual conquest.


    Astringed his mind, Dong Zhuo took the girls to the Pegasus ranch and asked, "lu''er, Qing''er, you seem surprised to hear my name just now. According to the habit that your demon sect is closely related to the general situation of the world, is that Xiliang Dong Zhuo also a disciple of your demon sect? "


    Pang Pang and Bai qinger''s footsteps suddenly froze.


    Bai Qing''er''s eyes turned and opened first, saying, "Dong Lang has a bright eye. Dong Zhuo of Xiliang is my successor! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo said in his heart, as expected¡° Is it possible that this Xiliang Dong Zhuo has made any amazing achievements in the history of your magic gate? I see you seem surprised at him! "


    "This..." Bai qinger was a little embarrassed, and then went out and said, "according to the records of our holy gate, Dong Zhuo in Xiliang is the biggest traitor of our holy gate since its establishment!"


    In order to win Dong Zhuo''s position with him, Bai qinger also completely put aside all his concerns. Intermittently told Dong Zhuo what he knew about Dong Zhuo in Xiliang.


    Unfortunately, Bai qinger doesn''t know much about Dong Zhuo in Xiliang. I only learned from the books of the demon gate that he betrayed the demon gate. As for the reason of betrayal, I am confused.


    At the same time, this guy suffered the same fate as Shi Zhixuan. The difference is that Shi Zhixuan is facing Cihang Jingzhai, while Dong Zhuo in Xiliang is facing Diao Chan from Yingui sect.


    It was precisely because the Yin GUI sect used a beauty trick against Dong Zhuo in Xiliang that Cihang Jingzhai was inspired and immediately came up with a means of feeding demons with their bodies. And it is also carried forward and constantly used to deal with those gifted people in the magic door.


    Today, the Yin GUI sect has been completely surpassed by Cihang Jingzhai in this regard. This is a great humiliation for the Yin GUI sect, which is almost dominated by women!!


    It''s no wonder that Pangpang and Bai qinger were surprised when they heard the name Dong Zhuo.


    After hearing Bai qinger''s story, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t care much about his namesake with Xi Liang Dong Zhuo. He is confident that no matter from which aspect, the historical Xiliang Dong Zhuo can not be compared with himself.


    This is the difference between God and man. There is no comparability between the two sides.


    Walking and stopping, with the constant contact between the two sides, the relationship between Bai qinger, Pang and Dong Zhuo seems to be getting closer and closer with each passing day.


    When they came to the gate of Pegasus ranch, Pangpang and Bai qinger showed a deep love for Dong Zhuo. Regardless of the outsider''s eyes, the intimate one took Dong Zhuo''s arm from left to right.


    "Dong Lang, what''s the ''world consciousness'' you said with leader Luo before. She is very curious. Can you tell her? " Taking advantage of Dong Zhuo''s good mood, he finally began to inquire about Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 613

    Dong Zhuo looked at Pang Pang with a smile. He naturally knew that the little witch began to wonder about her origin after her previous fear.


    For Dong Zhuo, who has made up his mind to take her away, it doesn''t matter to tell her something in advance.


    "This world, of course, is a quadratic world!"


    "This!" He immediately widened his eyes.


    Bai Qing''er took Dong Zhuo''s arm and constantly rubbed against his small peaks.


    "Don''t... is it true that Dong Lang and leader Luo are gods outside the sky?" It was not easy to suppress the shock in his heart. He spoke with a tremor.


    "Of course!" A soft voice came from Dong Zhuo''s arms. Since coming to the world of the Tang Dynasty, Shaye, who has no sense of existence, proudly said, "Dad is the real God in charge of several worlds!! Countless creatures have to live by their father''s breath! "


    Shaye is telling the truth. Among the many world creatures who do not destroy god, no one can disobey Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    "What a god!" Pang Pang and Bai qinger spoke in unison.


    Although ancient times were very superstitious, the theory of immortals was popular. Even the emperor should hold activities such as offering sacrifices to heaven, gods and ancestors to pray for good weather and national peace.


    However, without Luo Hao''s previous power, neither Pangpang nor Bai qinger would believe Shaye''s words.


    "Gudu!" He finally swallowed a mouthful of water and said dryly, "Dong... Is Dong Lang really an immortal? Do you know that she can be a fairy in the future? "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. When he saw Pangpang''s disappointed look, he joked, "you are my little witch!"


    "Giggle..." his expression suddenly turned cloudy to sunny. Jiao said angrily, "why did Dong Lang tease you so much! Don''t follow me! " As he spoke, he took the initiative to shake Dong Zhuo''s arm.


    Feeling the benefits offered by the little witch, Dong Zhuo interrupted: "well, Zhuang key, we have arrived at the ranch! You don''t want outsiders to see us so close? "


    He suddenly stopped his action and thought of continuing to explore the world consciousness. Unfortunately, with the clatter of horse hoofs, several Knights rode out of the Pegasus ranch and came to the public.


    "Who''s coming!! Give me your name! " A bald man in his fifties, tall and burly, with a big cigarette stick in his hand, asked aloud. He looked at the fierce eyes of Dong Zhuo and others, which was full of vigilance and hostility.


    Since Luo Hao killed Lu Miaozi in Pegasus ranch and made a scene, he floated away, and Pegasus ranch was completely closed. The ranch is self-sufficient. Unless necessary procurement, no one will leave the ranch, and no one is allowed to enter the Pegasus ranch.


    With Luo Hao''s name becoming more and more famous, it has the meaning of spreading all over the Jianghu. Few people don''t know that the ranch has been closed.


    Dong Zhuo, Pang Pang and others are coming uninvited. It has made the Pegasus rancher vigilant.


    "Dong Lang, this is the housekeeper of Pegasus ranch, Shang Zhen!" he said to Dong Zhuo


    Hearing her telling her identity, Shang Zhen''s eyes coagulated, and he became more and more suspicious that the people in front of him were not good, and his heart became more vigilant. Sitting on horseback, he arched his hands to several people:


    "Excuse me, the owner ordered a few days ago to prevent our ranch from falling into war and destroying our ancestors'' century old foundation. No visitors to the ranch! If you come to the ranch, please forgive me for being rude. Please go back! "


    The reason why Dong Zhuo came to Pegasus ranch was to meet the beautiful owner Shang Xiulu who was comparable to him. How could you retreat with a word from Shang Zhen.


    "Commercial manager. Dong Lang of my family has heard for a long time that Xiuyu''s sister has the color of reversing all sentient beings. I came here today just to have a chat with my sister Xiuyu! Why be so unkind? " Pang seems to have guessed Dong Zhuo''s mind. Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t speak, he said to Shang Zhen on his own.


    "Presumptuous!!" For a long time, Shangxiu has been regarded as a commercial earthquake. Seeing Dong Zhuo embracing left and right and hanging a young girl in his arms, his first impression was that Dong Zhuo was a lecherous.


    At the moment, his words made him angry. Repressing his anger, he said, "no matter what your purpose is, now I just want to close the door to protect myself and thank customers behind closed doors. Sir, please go back! Don''t embarrass me! "


    "Dong Lang, it seems that the manager doesn''t want you to go in! Why don''t we go, lest we look at others'' faces! " A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes, pretending to be wronged to Dong Zhuo Dao.


    Although Shaye told the two women the identity of Dong Zhuo''s true God. However, people in the demon sect are always suspicious. Boo boo is no exception.


    At the moment, it''s nothing more than to provoke Dong Zhuo''s dissatisfaction. It''s best to let Dong Zhuo fight with Pegasus ranch, or test his details.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Such a simple provocation, just want me to fall into the trap? " Bend your fingers and flick gently on his forehead. Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked at Shang Zhen and his voice was unpredictable¡° Take me to your owner! "


    As the sound reached the ears of Shang Zhen and others. Several knights, led by Shang Zhen, immediately looked numb. The mechanical nodded and said, "yes!"


    "This... This is..." Pangpang felt a chill in his heart.


    In the demon gate, there are some magic tricks to control people''s hearts, such as heavenly demons. However, it is unheard of to be able to achieve such effects as Dong Zhuo.


    In particular, Shang Zhen is an old martial artist with firm mind. This is even more surprising.


    Under the leadership of Shang Zhen, Dong Zhuo and others smoothly came to the inner castle of Pegasus ranch.


    Because his mind was completely manipulated by Dong Zhuo, Shang Zhen didn''t report it at all, so he took Dong Zhuo to Shang Xiupei''s residence.


    Just outside the boudoir of Shang Xiuyu, Dong Zhuo heard the voice of two girls communicating in the room.


    "Mall owner, please forgive me! Uncle Lu has been dead for several days. I believe in his spirit in heaven, and I don''t want you to be so sad all the time! " A crisp and pleasant female voice reached Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    "Thank you for your comfort. I... I''m not sad about the old man''s death. I just hate him for being so free! " A little hoarse, but a different magnetic voice came.


    "Who!!"


    As Dong Zhuo approached, a shout came from the room.


    Then the door opened and two girls in white came into Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    One of the women had a healthy bronze complexion. At a glance, it gives people a feeling of sunshine girl.


    In the world of Datang, there are only girls with such skin color, the owner of Meier farm of Pegasus ranch, Shangxiu.


    Another girl in white, covered her face with light gauze, still holding a green bamboo flute in her hand. Gu pan Shenghui''s beautiful eyes looked at Dong Zhuo and others curiously.


    "Business manager? Don''t you know that no one is allowed to come to my residence without my permission? What''s more, you brought outsiders. Do you want to betray my Pegasus ranch like Tao Shusheng? " Shang Xiu''s Willow eyebrows turned upside down and scolded Shang Zhen in a harsh voice

 Chapter 614

    During this period of time, Shang Xiuyu has been exhausted.


    First, Luo Hao came to Pegasus ranch with great fanfare. Then he didn''t know what he talked to Lu Miaozi. In his rage, he directly killed Lu Miaozi.


    For a long time, Shang Xiuyu thought she hated Lu Miaozi to the bone, but in fact, deep inside her heart, she had already unknowingly forgiven Lu Miaozi. It''s just that I can''t afford to make up with Lu Miaozi.


    It was not until the moment when Lu Miaozi died that Shang Xiuyu found out. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Not to mention how Shang Xiuyu was dejected after Lu Miaozi''s death.


    Luo Hao, who killed Lu Miaozi, not only didn''t get rid of her hatred, but also fought against the armed forces of the whole Pegasus ranch on her own. Kill all the adult horses accumulated in Pegasus ranch. The soldiers who guarded Pegasus ranch also died miserably in Luo Hao''s hands. The strength of Pegasus ranch plummeted in an instant.


    With the loss of horses, which are more valuable than gold in troubled times, the status of Pegasus ranch has also fallen sharply in the hearts of many warlords.


    If only these troubles, like the ancient version of strong women, Shang Xiuyu would not be so depressed as now.


    But then, Tao Shusheng, a high-ranking man in the ranch, betrayed and completely became the last straw to crush Shang Xiuyu.


    The blow made things worse, so that the exhausted Shang Xiuyu had to choose to thank the guests behind closed doors and hide to recuperate.


    So many troubles flooded in this short time. It''s not easy for the little girl Shang Xiuyu not to abandon herself.


    From her still red eyes and her haggard face with thick black circles, we can see what kind of life Shang Xiuyu has had during this period.


    In the face of Shang Xiuyu''s harsh voice, Shang Zhen''s face didn''t change any expression. He stood in place numbly, just like a body without soul.


    Feeling that his majesty had been provoked, Shang Xiu snorted coldly, opened his feet and prepared to come forward.


    At this time, the girl with gauze covering her face grabbed Shang Xiuyu''s arm and forcibly stopped her movement.


    "Shopkeeper, be careful! There is something wrong with manager Shang Zhen! " The girl''s only beautiful big eyes are full of vigilance and dignity. Staring in the direction of Dong Zhuo and others.


    Hearing the girl''s reminder, the angry Shang Xiupeng finally realized that Shang Zhen was wrong.


    The pretty face, which was already angry, was suddenly covered with frost. Staring at Dong Zhuo coldly, Shang Xiupeng said angrily: "the business manager must have been inspired by your way? I don''t know what I want from Pegasus ranch! "


    After looking at Shang Xiuyu curiously, Dong Zhuo''s eyes were soon attracted by the girl around her.


    The gauze covered his face and a green bamboo flute at his waist. This dress gave Dong Zhuo an inexplicable sense of instant vision.


    In particular, the bamboo flute inserted on the slender waist of Yingying''s grip made Dong Zhuo flash a name in his mind.


    Shi Qingxuan!!


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo ignored his problems, he stared directly at Shi Qingxuan. Especially the others, with two national girls, holding their arms one left and one right, have no sense of shame. There is a lovely little girl in her arms.


    Such a picture made Shang Xiupei''s hatred for Dong Zhuo soar to the highest level in an instant.


    amorist!! Rude people!!


    This is Dong Zhuo''s impression in Shang Xiuyu''s heart.


    "Damn it!" Secretly biting silver teeth, Shang Xiu squeezed his small fist angrily. The skin is delicate, and the green tendons bulge on the back of the hand.


    Thinking that Shang Zhen was still under Dong Zhuo''s control at the moment, Shang Xiupeng had to restrain his burning anger. Gnashing his teeth, his voice raised an octave and asked again, "what can I do for you, my Pegasus ranch?"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes finally returned to Shang Xiuyu. He smiled and said, "I''ve heard the name of the beauty field owner for a long time. As soon as I saw you today, you really deserve your reputation! Indeed, the country is beautiful! "


    "You!" Shang Xiu took a big breath¡° Now you see? Are you satisfied? Should we let go of the business manager? "


    "Of course!" For Dong Zhuo, Shang Zhen has no use value now.


    With the idea in Dong Zhuo''s mind, the business earthquake with godless eyes suddenly recovered. A trace of confusion flashed through his eyes, and then he quickly recovered Qingming.


    "This..." Shang Zhen''s face changed greatly. After looking around, he came to Shang Xiuyu''s face and firmly protected the two women behind him. Lang Sheng said to Dong Zhuo, "I didn''t expect you to have such a means. Shang Zhen recognized it! I don''t know what you want from Pegasus ranch... "


    Before Shang Zhen finished, Dong Zhuo directly interrupted, "why is this sentence? I''ve said it many times. The purpose of my coming here is very simple. It''s to see the beauty field owner! Now in Pegasus ranch, in addition to Shangxiu, what else is worth my plot! "


    Beating people does not hit the face, exposing people does not expose their shortcomings. Dong Zhuo''s words darkened the faces of Shang Zhen and Shang Xiuyu at the same time.


    Indeed, after Luo Hao''s attack and Tao Shusheng''s betrayal, Pegasus ranch has little value except the territory it occupies!


    "I see. Now you have seen it. Can you leave my Pegasus ranch? After all, Pegasus ranch is in a troubled time now. It''s really inconvenient to entertain you! " Shang Zhen''s face recovered quickly, but his voice was still very loud!


    His purpose is simple, but to make his voice louder and attract others from the ranch.


    Dong Zhuo can unconsciously control him. This makes Shang Zhen particularly afraid of Dong Zhuo.


    "You don''t have to be so loud. People outside can''t hear you!" Dong Zhuo curled his mouth.


    Shang Zhen''s body suddenly stiffened and said with a dry smile, "Your Excellency is worried too much. I really don''t have time to entertain you now. Please leave now! "


    "Why should the manager deceive himself and others?" A charming smile. He loosened Dong Zhuo''s arm and said, "I feel sorry for the beauty of the mall owner. It''s better to make friends with my Dong Lang. With Dong Lang''s help, the mall owner will not have to support Pegasus ranch alone! "


    "Mr. Dong is a dragon and a phoenix among people. Please forgive me for not daring to climb up!" Shang Xiuyu''s face was as black as an iron pot. The voice was full of cold¡° If Mr. Dong comes here for show, you will be disappointed! "


    If it hadn''t been for Dong Zhuo''s strange means of controlling people''s hearts, I''m afraid Shang Xiuyu would have called in the guards of the ranch and cut the shameless dogs and men in front of him!


    Don''t doubt whether Shang Xiuyu has this determination! A woman in a rage can do anything!


    "If I''m right, this girl should be Shi Qingxuan, isn''t she? I''ve heard so much about you! " Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally at Shang xiuxuan, and his eyes fell on Shi Qingxuan again.


    "What do you want to do?" Shang xiuxuan was so worried that she knew that Dong Zhuo might not be able to protect Shi Qingxuan, but she still stood up.


    "Alas..." a faint sigh came from Shi Qingxuan''s mouth¡° Since you already know who I am and the owner of the mall, don''t you introduce yourself? It''s a bit rude to hide your head and tail from girls? "

 Chapter 615

    Among the many beauties in the world of Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty.


    It is like an elf in the dark night. Her beauty is like a dose of poison. People know that they will die, but they will still rush up like moths to the fire. For example, Fang zetao even gave up the mausoleum in order to save his life, and finally died miserably.


    If there is no charm that makes the little witch infatuated, anyone who is attracted to her will come to no good end. This is a seductive and strange temptation.


    Shi Feixuan, in sharp contrast to Pang Pang, was like a fairy banished from the Moon Palace. Even though it knows it is impossible, it still has an obsessive charm.


    As the daughter of Bi xiuxin, the most outstanding descendant of the famous evil king and Cihang Jingzhai in the demon gate. Shi Qingxuan seems to perfectly inherit all the advantages between the two.


    Fresh and elegant, quiet and dignified; He is independent of the world, but he swims and walks between good and evil. It seems that Shi Qingxuan was born a confluence of contradictions. Right and evil have been perfectly reflected in her.


    She is not as far away as Shi Feixuan, nor as frightening as she is.


    If only by virtue of her charisma, Shi Qingxuan is among the best, if not the best.


    At the moment, this girl, like a natural elf born from the spirit of the clock world, is standing in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Although Shi Qingxuan''s heart is full of vigilance towards Dong Zhuo, this does not prevent Dong Zhuo from appreciating Shi Qingxuan and gaining it.


    "My name is Dong Zhuo. As for my identity, you may be disappointed! " Dong Zhuo looked very gentlemanly and said, "I have no identity in this world!"


    "Really?" Shi Qingxuan''s eyelashes blinked. He didn''t believe a word except Dong Zhuo''s name.


    "Your Excellency, the purpose of my Pegasus ranch is nothing more than to meet the owner. Now your goal has been achieved. Please go back! " Shang Zhen was full of vigilant openings.


    For Dong Zhuo, a guy with unknown origin but strange means. At this troubled stage of Pegasus ranch, Shang Zhen really doesn''t want to provoke. His only idea now is that Dong Zhuo leave quickly!


    "I''m a greedy man!" Dong Zhuo smiled and walked slowly in the direction of Shang xiuxuan and Shi Qingxuan¡° Xiuyu is so beautiful and beautiful. Just look at it like this. How can it be satisfied? "


    "What do you want to do?" Whether it was Shang Xiuyu, Shang Zhen or Shi Qingxuan, they all mentioned their hearts at this moment. Watch Dong Zhuo on the alert. The Qi inside the body wanders around the body and is ready to attack.


    Even after a lot of turbulence in this short time, Pegasus ranch is far worse than before. Shang Xiuyu and Shang Zhen will not wait to die.


    "My purpose is very simple, just want to let Xiuyu stay with me forever!"


    "Delusion!" Shang Xiuyu''s face turned red with anger.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand, smiled gently at Shang Xiuyu and said, "this is just what I thought before I came to Pegasus ranch. But now... "


    He paused slightly, as if he was putting psychological pressure on Shang Xiuyu and others.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo continued: "I didn''t expect Qingxuan to be here. If you miss such a god-given marriage, don''t you blame it! So, please, Qingxuan, stay with me forever with the mall owner! "


    "You! You''re crazy! Wishful thinking! " Shi Qingxuan and Shang Xiuyu changed their faces.


    There is a little skill in the Jianghu. Few people don''t know Shi Qingxuan''s details. The daughter of the evil king of the evil gate and bixiuxin of Cihang Jingzhai. Anyone with a little brain won''t make up her mind.


    Those with weak strength may not be able to beat Shi Qingxuan. Those with strong strength have to consider the forces behind her.


    After all, if the chicken can''t eat the rice and the beauty doesn''t get it, she will provoke the Madman of the evil king and Cihang Jingzhai. Then there''s a lot of trouble.


    Because of this, although Shi Qingxuan''s name is unknown in the Jianghu, no one who is so stupid dares to put his mind on her.


    It is precisely because of this that Dong Zhuo''s words surprised Shi Qingxuan so much.


    "Qingxuan, it seems that you have been implicated this time. This guy has a mysterious origin and strange means. Once you fight, you... You run away as soon as possible! Don''t fall into this guy''s hands for me! " With Dong Zhuo approaching, Shang xiuxuan stepped back and reminded Shi Qingxuan with guilt.


    "Show me!" Shi Qingxuan shook his head flatly.


    Just now, they politely called each other Shi everyone and the mall owner, but under the pressure of Dong Zhuo, the relationship between the two women became as close as a rocket.


    "Uncle Lu took good care of me before he died. Now you are in trouble. How can I abandon you and escape alone?"


    Hearing Shi Qingxuan''s refusal, Shang xiuxuan was moved and annoyed!


    I knew this would happen. She said nothing and would not let Shi Qingxuan stay with her.


    Soon, Shi Qingxuan and Shang xiuxuan stood back and froze. It''s not that they don''t want to go back, but that they can''t go back. Behind him is Shang Xiuyu''s boudoir!


    "Your Excellency deceives people too much." Feeling the situation at the moment, Shang Zhen gave a violent drink. He turned his head and said, "owner, stone, go quickly. I''ll hold this guy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shang Zhen turned a deaf ear to the words blocked by Shang Xiuyu. Waving the big smoke pole inlaid with jade and gold in his hand, he attacked Dong Zhuo.


    Big smoke pole, even if it can be regarded as a weapon, can only be classified as a strange weapon, and it is still the lowest lethality.


    However, at the moment, the strong wind roared in the hands of Shang Zhen. It doesn''t depend on the sharpness and strength of the weapon itself to hurt the enemy. It all depends on skill and Qi.


    If an ordinary Wulin person is hit by a cigarette pole he hates, he will die on the spot.


    But is Dong Zhuo an ordinary warrior?


    Understand the true meaning of the world, and the body is a perfect virus that has evolved many times. Even if you stand where you are, do not defend at all, and let Shang Zhen attack, I''m afraid you can''t hurt Dong Zhuo.


    Ding Ding


    When Shang Zhen''s cigarette pole was about three inches away from Dong Zhuo''s body, it suddenly seemed to hit Wanjun steel. With a series of sparks and crisp sounds, Shang Zhen stumbled back.


    Seeing this, Shang Xiuyu hurried forward and helped him.


    "How are you, manager?" Shang Xiuyu asked with concern.


    Shang shuddered and trembled and raised his hand. He saw the hand holding the cigarette pole. At the moment, the tiger''s mouth burst and was dripping with blood. Impressively, he was hurt by the powerful anti earthquake force!


    Seeing such a scene, he immediately brightened his eyes and said with coquettish admiration: "Dong Lang''s body protection skill is really magical! Unexpectedly, he didn''t move and let the general manager of the commercial university hit the important acupoints all over the body, but he was unharmed. However, Dong Lang has lost his previous prestige by letting the other party attack like this? Why don''t Dong Lang use his magic power to open his eyes? "


    With careful thinking, Dong Zhuo can''t hear it.


    However, this little witch is really worthy of her name. The coquettish tone made Dong Zhuoming know that she was peeping into her own reality, but she still couldn''t help saying, "OK! Since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it! "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, he didn''t see any action. The people present suddenly felt a slight vibration from the earth under their feet. This sense of shock was not strong at first, but it took a moment to form a violent earthquake.


    With the rumbling vibration of the earth. Around this small courtyard, a stone slab with a width of one foot rises from the ground and rushes up into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole courtyard was surrounded.


    "How? What do you think? " Dong Zhuo turned around proudly. The Joker said to he

 Chapter 616

    The wide and thick stone slabs in the sky are as high as the city wall, and the thickness is two feet. The small courtyard is covered by these broad and thick stone slabs, and the light is particularly dark.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s understatement, he revealed this means of manipulating the earth, although he still maintained his previous coquettish look. But the pupil subconsciously shrinks.


    "Dong Lang really has great powers!" Don''t want pang to monopolize Dong Zhuo''s favor, Bai qinger takes the opportunity to speak¡° This kind of manipulation of the earth is no less than the means of Lord Luo to summon King Kong and let all things blossom! "


    "You..." Shang Xiu''s delicate body, which was healing Shang Zhen, suddenly shook, and he couldn''t care to show his teeth. The manager of Shang University looked depressed. His eyes were full of hatred. He stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "are you the woman?"


    Dong Zhuo glanced at Bai qinger discontentedly. It''s no wonder Bai qinger is not valued by Zhu Yuyan. This is a fool who can''t accomplish anything but fail! In addition to her charming appearance and her own daughter Dafa, she doesn''t have any great wisdom at all. She only knows these small hands.


    Yin GUI sect is really handed over to her. I''m afraid it must completely break the inheritance.


    Pegasus ranch itself will fall into this situation because of Luo Hao''s relationship. Bai Qing''er is so naked that he carries Luo Hao out and compares him with Dong Zhuo. Isn''t this a hatred for Dong Zhuo out of thin air


    No matter how Dong Zhuo complains about Bai qinger''s stupidity, it doesn''t help now. If you really let Shang Xiupei regard herself as Luo Hao''s side, I believe she can''t commit herself to herself even if she dies.


    Datang is different from the world that Dong Zhuo experienced before. Dong Zhuo has no doubt about the strength hidden in the character of girls in this world.


    In the inheritance of Chinese culture, it has always been immortality to sing that it is better to be broken than complete.


    If Shang Xiuyu plans to paralyze Dong Zhuo and avenge his father, it''s good to say. If she finds out that she can''t do anything and would rather die than surrender, isn''t Dong Zhuo going to miss the beauty field leader?


    He shook his head firmly, and Dong Zhuo said flatly, "no! As I said, I have no identity in this world, and I am not a person of any power! Of course, Luo Hao has something to do with me. It''s just that she''s mine! "


    "What?!" Shang Xiuyu immediately showed his eyes and wanted to crack. Looking into Dong Zhuo''s eyes, there was no emotion except hatred at the moment.


    "Xiuyu, calm down!" Shi Qingxuan suddenly reached out and pressed Shang xiuxuan''s shoulder, which calmed her restless heart.


    "Dong Zhuo, right? You treat me and Xiuyu so recklessly. Aren''t you afraid that he will trouble you? " Shi Qingxuan said hard.


    Since her mother died, she has been living alone in the secluded forest building. Now it is the first time she has begun to act in the name of the evil king. I hope Dong Zhuo can be afraid of the existence of evil Wang shizhixuan and let her and Shang Xiuyu go.


    "He? You mean the evil king Shi Zhixuan? " Dong Zhuo suddenly understood what Shi Qingxuan meant. With a slight smile, he said, "although I admire Shi Zhixuan for being with the saint of the previous generation of Cihang Jingzhai, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of him. Even if you are his daughter, since you are valued by me. Then there is no other way to go, only to be with me forever. "


    "You!" He took out the name of the evil king for the first time, but ran into Dong Zhuo. Rao is Shi Qingxuan''s uncontested temper. At the moment, he is also a little angry. The pretty face hidden under the white veil was full of cold. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at him angrily!


    "If I really use it against you two. Do you think you can hide in this situation? " Dong Zhuo suddenly reminded.


    Shang xiuxuan and Shi Qingxuan immediately looked at each other. But I was afraid of what Dong Zhuo said.


    If he was really arrogant and forced to bow to his two overlords, they would really be fooled by Dong Zhuo under the situation that they are not working every day and should not be.


    "It seems that you know your current situation!" Dong Zhuo saw that the two women were persuaded by themselves and hit the railway while it was hot: "in fact, I''m not a bad person. It''s just a young man admiring AI! Maybe you stay with me for a while, but I find it inappropriate between us. If I can''t say it, I''ll let you two go! And we can be friends. "


    Pang Pang and Bai qinger behind Dong Zhuo rolled their eyes at the same time and despised Dong Zhuo''s lies.


    "Are you serious?" Shi Qingxuan''s eyes brightened, as if he had a small abacus in his heart.


    "That''s right! Qingxuan, I haven''t seen your face yet. The reason why you do this is that you are famous as a stone, and you are like thunder in the Jianghu. But is it appropriate for us to have some contact after all? Are you right? " Dong Zhuo winked at Shi Qingxuan comfortably¡° The reason why I am so unreasonable is just that I love and admire Qingxuan''s well-known fame! "


    He knew very well that Shi Qingxuan had no choice now. Give yourself a way to delay time. Don''t worry if Shi Qingxuan is not fooled.


    As for Shang Xiuyu, I''m afraid he can only succeed after some planning and persuasion.


    He lowered his head and was silent for a moment. Shi Qingxuan said, "OK! I promise to stay with you for a while, but you have to promise. During this period of time, you can''t be strong on me and Xiuyu unless we are willing! "


    "Of course there''s no problem with this!" Dong Zhuo agreed. If you can''t be strong, can''t you change your own thoughts? Just let you take the initiative?


    "No! I won''t! " As expected, Shang Xiuyu flatly refused.


    "Show me!" Shi Qingxuan looked anxiously at Shang Xiuyu.


    "Qing Xuan! You don''t have to persuade me! " Shang Xiupeng said firmly, "the woman who killed the old man is his man. Do you think I would commit myself to such a guy? "


    Shi Qingxuan secretly complains that she doesn''t want to commit herself to Dong Zhuo. Now it''s just that people have to bow their heads under the low eaves and fool them for the time being; As long as Dong Zhuo abides by the agreement just now, he can find an opportunity to slip away at any time in the future. Will Dong Zhuo still find himself all over the world?


    Even if one day, Luo Hao''s five prison saints really get the world, they can hide their names no matter how bad they are.


    Unfortunately, now that Dong Zhuo is face to face, Shi Qingxuan''s careful thinking is unable to speak clearly to Shang xiuxuan.


    "Show me!" Shi Qingxuan hardened his head and said, "Luo Hao is just his subordinate. Perhaps it was not Luo Hao''s order to kill uncle Lu! "


    As he spoke, Shi Qingxuan looked at Dong Zhuo.


    "Qing Xuan is right. I really didn''t order Luo Hao to kill Lu Miaozi! " Dong Zhuo nodded. Confirmed Shi Qingxuan''s words.


    After glancing at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, Shang Xiuyu said solemnly, "whether what you say is true or false. The old men died in Luohao''s hands. As long as you can kill Luo Hao, then I am willing to commit myself to be a slave and a maid! "


    "It''s impossible!" Dong Zhuo refused without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. The beauty owner is really beautiful, especially the bronze skin of the sun. Unfortunately, compared with Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo''s heart is worse after all.


    "You are lying to me!" Shang Xiuyu was furious. Plain hands and fingers into palms, slowly raised them and said, "even if I die, I won''t be succeeded by you."


    "Wait!" Seeing that Shang Xiuyu was about to kill himself, she died. Dong Zhuo hurriedly said, "don''t be so anxious. Don''t you want to avenge Lu Miaozi? "


    "What do you mean?" Shang Xiuyu''s action was one of congealing, and he looked at it puzzled

 Chapter 617

    Pointing to the airtight high and towering stone slabs around the courtyard, Dong Zhuo said, "do you think martial arts can achieve this level?"


    I don''t know what Dong Zhuo wanted to say. Shang Xiupeng looked at the broad and thick stone slab that was still a little stronger than the strongest city wall. Shook his head. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo chuckled. Secretly, since you can''t get Shang Xiu from the front, let her be distorted because of hatred! It''s a pity that the handsome beauty owner who doesn''t let men disappear will never be seen again!


    Dong Zhuo said: "I know you want to avenge Lu Miaozi and kill Luo Hao. Unfortunately, you don''t know what kind of existence your enemy is! "


    "Of course I know!" Shang Xiupei retorted reluctantly, "the leader of the five prison saints and the king of martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River are actually no inferior to the three masters. Do you want me to give up because of her strength? "


    "No, no, no! You misunderstood! " Dong Zhuo shook his head. Raise your head and look at the narrow sky above you¡° The world is big. Neither I nor Luo Hao is the existence of this world! "


    "Ha ha... Ridiculous!" Shang Xiuyu laughed with mockery¡° Are you still a celestial being? "


    "Although it''s not in the middle, it''s not far!" Dong Zhuo nodded unexpectedly¡° Before I met Luo Hao, she was one of the seven people at the top of the world. And even among these seven people, they are among the best. In that world, people like Luo Hao were called God killers! It is the devil of the earth! "


    "God killer?" With a gentle repetition, Shang Xiuyu didn''t laugh at anything this time. Instead, he stared at Dong Zhuo and seemed to be waiting for him to continue.


    "The so-called God killer is a strong man who kills the gods in the sky and usurps the power of the gods!"


    Dong Zhuo''s words were like a thunderbolt. Whether Bai qinger and Peng, Shang Xiupeng and Shi Qingxuan, they were stunned.


    Kill the gods in the sky and usurp the power of the gods?!


    After being stunned for a long time, Shang Xiupei finally recovered. He looked at Dong Zhuo with a complex look and a dignified tone¡° You... Are you telling the truth? "


    Although the long-standing cognition makes Shang Xiuyu feel that Dong Zhuo''s words are nonsense. But the feeling was reminding her that Dong Zhuo didn''t lie. Everything he said is true.


    "Don''t you already have the answer?" Dong Zhuo did not answer the question.


    "Yes!" Shang Xiu smiled bitterly¡° God killer? Perhaps only this existence beyond our cognition can easily kill the old man, provoke the whole Pegasus ranch alone, and destroy my Pegasus ranch? "


    "Dong Lang!" Similarly, Pang Pang, who had returned from the shock, blinked puzzled and said, "if leader Luo really killed the gods and usurped the power of the gods. Then why did she get hurt by those hypocrites of Buddhism? "


    His words, like a thunderbolt, immediately reminded Shang Xiupeng who was disillusioned.


    "It''s very simple, although it used to kill gods. But Luo Hao''s foundation is always in the martial arts. She came to this world to sharpen her martial arts. Therefore, I have never exercised my power at all! Until the last injury, she seemed to understand something. Therefore, we will display our power and power in jingnian Buddhist temple, and turn the whole jingnian Buddhist temple into human purgatory in one fell swoop! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words are half true and half false.


    The real part is that Luo Hao came to the world to sharpen his martial arts. And fake? Naturally, it''s because of the different laws between the world. Luo Hao, who came to this world for the first time, doesn''t want to use it, but has no way to exercise his power at all.


    "I see!"


    Dong Zhuo''s answer completely solved the doubts of the women.


    "Beauty field leader, do you still want to avenge Lu Miaozi?" Dong Zhuo stares at Shang Xiuyu and asks.


    With a wry smile, Shang Xiuyu said in despair, "what if you want to? What if you don''t want to? Leader Luo can kill even gods. Is it what mortals like me can deal with? "


    "Luo Hao is really strong. But you don''t have no chance! "


    "What are you talking about?" Shang Xiuyu''s eyes lit up and she was led by Dong Zhuo. She even forgot that Dong Zhuo was a disciple with ulterior motives!


    "I said, I can give you a fair chance to face Luo Hao!"


    After a little pause, Dong Zhuo said, "as I said before, the world is very big. The world you live in is just a drop in the ocean, the most insignificant one. Just breaking the void is enough to break the shackles of the world. There are endless magical skills on the vast river of the world. Some worlds even have the means to make people become gods and ancestors! "


    Lure, confuse!! Great temptation and confusion!


    For Shang Xiupeng, who wanted to avenge Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo''s words were like the sound of nature.


    However, to become the owner of Pegasus ranch at a young age, Shang Xiuyu is worthy of her identity as a strong woman. After only a moment of excitement, her eyebrows frowned. Cold way: "what do I need to pay?"


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Without concealing his eyes, he wandered around the graceful and delicate body of Shang Xiuyu!


    "I see!" Shang Xiu smiled bitterly¡° Wait for me! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s permission, Shang Xiupeng said to Shang Zhen seriously, "chief manager. From now on, you are the next owner of Pegasus ranch! "


    "Owner!" The sweating Shang Zhen was surprised by his injury.


    "Don''t talk, listen to me!" Waving his hand, Shang Xiuyu continued, "this is the only chance for me to avenge the old man. Moreover, with the current prestige of the five prison saints, it is just around the corner. At that time, the world is so big that where should the many children of my Pegasus ranch go? Can''t you raise the anti flag? "


    Shang Zhen was silent.


    After hearing what Dong Zhuo said before, he knew very well that even now, Pegasus ranch was not qualified to fight Luo Hao, let alone after the five prison saints dominated the world. But it really made Shang Xiupei become Dong Zhuo''s plaything. How can Shang Zhen, who watched Shang Xiupei grow up from childhood, accept it?


    "Business manager, my ancestors and ancestors of Pegasus ranch worked hard to make the ranch have the current situation. Do you want it to disappear from now on?" Seeing the performance of Shang Zhen, Shang Xiu immediately scolded.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and Shang Zhen finally understands Shang Xiuyu''s painstaking efforts. He closed his eyes painfully and nodded slowly¡° Farmer, I won''t let the ranch decline! "


    He smiled at Shang Zhen with satisfaction, and the expression on Shang Xiuyu''s face completely disappeared. The original clear eyes seemed to be covered with a dark diaphragm, and the whole person showed a palpitating madness.


    "As long as you are willing to fulfill your promise, I will be yours from now on! As a slave, as a maidservant, at your disposal! " Cold words came from Shang Xiuyu''s mouth.


    "Show me!" Seeing everything in her eyes, Shi Qingxuan couldn''t bear it, and her voice trembled slightly.


    Seeing such a commercial show, Dong Zhuo sighed silently. The sunshine girl like beauty owner disappeared

 Chapter 618

    Jiujiang.


    It is adjacent to the Yangtze River in the north, and the Grand Canal dug by Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty also happens to pass through here. It can be said that this is the hub of North-South transportation.


    The headquarters of the five prisons holy church is located in Jiujiang City.


    It is precisely because this golden road is under the control of the five prison saints that the fat man Anlong wants Luo Hao''s life so urgently.


    As the leader of the five prison saints, Luo Hao does not live in Jiujiang City. She seems to have a crush on Lushan. In the world of God killers, living in seclusion in Lushan for more than 100 years is not annoying. Now in Datang world, I still choose this place.


    Unless it was Dong Zhuo Xiangzhao, Luo Hao would rather live alone in a small nunnery on Lushan than stay in the large-scale martial arts palace in Jiujiang City.


    However, this does not mean that the martial arts palace in Jiujiang City is idle.


    In the early morning, accompanied by a burst of clear chirping of birds, Dong Zhuo slowly opened his eyes in the luxurious palace.


    At the moment, on the soft cave covered with unknown and rare animal fur, in addition to Dong Zhuo, there is a beautiful sunny girl with bronze skin and healthy luster, who is sleeping in Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "Woo..." a subconscious sob came out of her mouth, and the girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Slowly opened his eyes.


    Lost looked around, the girl''s clear eyes suddenly became dark. The voice said coldly, "what you want has been obtained. When can I get the strength to fight Luo Hao? "


    "Alas..." with a sigh, he held the girl''s soft but healthy ketone body in his arms. Dong Zhuo comforted: "why do you have to work so hard? Do you have to face me in this state? "


    Although obediently embraced by Dong Zhuo, there was no emotional fluctuation on the girl''s pretty face.


    Among the girls with such a healthy complexion, the only one in the Tang world is the famous strong woman, Shangxiu, the owner of Meier field.


    After repeated blows, Shang Xiuyu has completely closed his heart in the face of Dong Zhuo.


    Shang Xiuyu''s silence made Dong Zhuo feel his nose embarrassed¡° Well, since you want power so much. Then, just give me one more request! "


    "What requirements?" Shang Xiu asked coldly.


    Dong Zhuo''s two fingers were caught in the air in front of him, and a yellow paper medicine bag was caught between his two fingers.


    He handed the yellow paper medicine bag to Shang xiuxuan and said, "as long as you put this thing in Shi Qingxuan''s drinking water tonight. Tomorrow, I will send you to a world where you can get the power of revenge! "


    Shang Xiuyu''s face stiffened for a moment. Although she is now in a state of blackening. However, Dong Zhuo asked her to hurt Shi Qingxuan, which still caused her to resist when she fell into darkness.


    "What? Are you going to refuse me? " Dong Zhuo looked at Shang Xiuyu with a smile. She doesn''t seem to care about her next choice at all.


    For a long time, Shang Xiu took a deep breath. A faint nod. Ten thousand copies of heavy took the yellow paper medicine bag¡° I see! "


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo sighed again. Shang Xiuyu''s situation is becoming more and more serious. I''m afraid that if she goes on like this, one day she will completely become a tool for revenge! Just for revenge. Nothing else could move her heart. Friendship and family affection; Even Pegasus ranch will be forgotten by her one day.


    Although Dong Zhuo got Shang Xiuyu''s body completely yesterday. But such a beautiful owner is obviously not what Dong Zhuo wants.


    But there''s no way. Who let Luo Hao kill Lu Miaozi before and become an irreconcilable enemy with Shang Xiupeng?


    Reaching out and touching the back of Shang Xiuyu''s head, his fingers were embedded in the girl''s black hair as soft as fine silk. Feel the tenderness and smoothness of the hair that is not inferior to the skin. Dong Zhuo said, "why did you promise? In fact, even if you refuse, I will still meet your requirements when I leave here. "


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Shang Xiuyu looked at Dong Zhuo disdainfully. Slowly stand up, regardless of his state of not wearing any clothes at the moment, step by step down from the bed.


    Judging from her awkward walking posture, it is obvious that Dong Zhuo''s Hu Tianhai sea yesterday really caused her no small harm.


    "That''s all!"


    Seeing Shang Xiupeng lift the bed curtain and disappear in front of him, Dong Zhuo''s heart suddenly sprouted some expectations.


    He''s not a good thing. Although he had some compassion for Shang Xiuyu. But this trace of compassion, like crocodile tears, suddenly disappeared compared with the beauty of Shi Qingxuan.


    "Qing Xuan!" With a malicious smile on his face, Dong Zhuo murmured, "although I promised you I wouldn''t use it against you, Xiuyu took the initiative to send you to my bed. If God doesn''t give it, it''s to blame! Ha ha ha... "


    In the hall, Dong Zhuo laughed wildly!


    Night fell. In the clear night sky, a full moon hangs high in the sky, and bright stars twinkle constantly. It makes people feel like a dream.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was sitting leisurely in a pavilion on an artificial lake, tasting the best wine offered by the five prison saints, waiting for Shang Xiuyu to come to him with good news.


    A beautiful scene hidden under the gauze, wearing only a thin gauze, looming in the moonlight, lightly stepping on the lotus leaves on the lake, like a Lingbo fairy.


    "Why is Dong Lang drinking muggy wine here alone?" The girl smiled charmingly. He took the initiative to pour wine for Dong Zhuo. Jiao and her body seemed to fall into Dong Zhuo''s arms unintentionally, giggling and sending the wine cup to Dong Zhuo''s lips¡° How about letting Qing''er accompany Dong Lang? "


    It''s Bai qinger, who always wants to replace him in the Yin GUI sect. Even now the Yin GUI sect has disappeared, and she still takes it as a new goal to compete with her for Dong Zhuo''s favor.


    Quite a few want to follow the trend of becoming old enemies.


    However, in Dong Zhuo''s heart, Bai qinger was completely disappointed with this fool who was not short of little intelligence and great wisdom after he destroyed his plan to hook up with a perfect business show last time.


    In his heart, Bai qinger was at most a plaything. It''s far from being compared with him. Even the blackened Shang Xiuhe is much more important than Bai qinger in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Nodded and drank the wine sent by Bai qinger. Dong Zhuo said, "I''m waiting for the wonderful game tonight!"


    "Wonderful game?" Bai qinger blinked for unknown reasons. After seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t elaborate, she didn''t ask much. Instead, the conversation turned and said, "yes, Dong Lang. Speaking of, the Jianghu is quite lively these days.


    The three great masters, the evil king, Tiandao and other predecessors did not know what adventure they had. Their martial arts entered the country with a thousand miles a day. And constantly challenge Lord Luo on Lushan Mountain. Even the martial arts of your predecessors are like magic! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai qinger stared at Dong Zhuo''s face without blinking, as if she wanted to judge something from his reaction.


    Unfortunately, to Bai qinger''s disappointment, Dong Zhuo seems to have heard the news of Chen sesame and rotten millet. There was no response at all.


    In fact, in the battle of Luo Hao in jingnian Zen academy, he was manipulated by the world consciousness and let those people go. Dong Zhuo knew that there would be this day

 Chapter 619

    The martial arts palace is in a cold side hall.


    "Alas!" With a faint sigh, Shi Qingxuan, whose fake nose and veil had been taken off at Dong Zhuo''s request, silently took out the still green bamboo flute at his waist.


    The linglip was pasted on the counterpart of the polished jade. A melodious and gentle song, slightly with a desolate Xiao sound, rose from the side hall. Soon, Shi Qingxuan''s fascinating Xiao sound sounded in most of the palace.


    Immersed in the artistic conception of music, Shi Qingxuan suddenly gave a meal and turned around in surprise. Stunned, he looked at Shang Xiuyu who didn''t know when to appear behind him.


    "Xiuyu, you..."


    The expressionless Shang Xiuyu flashed a trace of unknown guilt in his cold eyes. But this trace of guilt was quickly replaced by madness.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing the business show in front of her, Shi Qingxuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Before meeting Dong Zhuo, Shang Xiuyu was so energetic. In the Sui Dynasty, nearly 70% of the war horses came from Pegasus ranch. As a rancher, even as a daughter, no one in the Jianghu dared to underestimate her.


    Now, after Luo Hao''s uproar and Tao Shusheng''s betrayal, the ranch has not only plummeted, but also lost its former glory. Even she herself was forced by Dong Zhuo to become the other party''s forbidden plaything. The whole human nature has completely changed.


    His eyes dropped slightly, as if he didn''t dare to look at Shi Qingxuan. Shang xiuxuan said in a tone without any emotion: "Qingxuan, can you have a drink with me?"


    Shi Qingxuan suddenly felt vigilant. But in an instant, this vigilance was forgotten by her. After all, Shi Qingxuan never dreamed that Shang xiuxuan would harm her.


    "Good!" With a slight nod, Shi Qingxuan didn''t order the maids in the martial arts palace, but cooked in person. In less than two quarters of an hour, he prepared a table of simple and elegant food.


    After the two women took their seats, Shi Qingxuan was keenly aware of the unnatural part of Shang Xiuyu''s movements. A pain in my heart flashed a trace of regret between my eyebrows¡° Xiuyu, that guy... That guy, he treats you... Treats you... "


    Compared with Shi Qingxuan, who is ashamed to speak, Shang xiuxuan, who has been completely open-minded, is obviously much more natural. He nodded indifferently and said, "that''s right. He took my innocence! "


    "You... Why are you so stupid!" Shi Qingxuan suddenly stood up and said, "that guy knows he''s not a good man at first sight. Besides, he''s with Luo Hao at all. Even if you sacrifice yourself like this, he may not keep his promise! "


    "I......" a trace of panic flashed on Shang Xiuyu''s face.


    Shi Qingxuan''s words reminded her what if Dong Zhuo didn''t keep his promise? Before that, the blackened Shangxiu had not considered this possibility at all!


    Seeing Shang xiuxuan''s response, Shi Qingxuan struck while the iron was hot and said, "xiuxuan. Give up your unrealistic fantasy! They are not what we can compete with! I believe that even uncle Lu''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want you to sacrifice your life for his revenge! "


    "Stop talking!" Shang Xiuyu, who was completely moved by Shi Qingxuan, suddenly became a little manic at this moment.


    Shi Qingxuan''s words are really for Shang Xiuyu''s good, but she mercilessly opened Shang Xiuyu''s inner scar. This makes the already blackened Shangxiu completely embark on an irreparable road.


    A frightening madness flashed in his eyes. Shang Xiuyu thought silently in his heart, don''t blame me, Qingxuan, I have no choice!


    "Qing Xuan, don''t talk about these useless things. I chose the road myself. Even if the final fruit is bitter, I will swallow it alone! Now I just want to have a good drink with you. " As he spoke, Shang Xiuyu quietly opened the mud seal of the wine jar.


    The green onion white jade finger shook slightly. When Shi Qingxuan didn''t find it, the white powder fell into the clear wine and dissolved in an instant.


    Two bowls of wine were poured out, and Shang xiuxuan pushed one bowl to Shi Qingxuan.


    "Come on! A drunk can solve a thousand worries! "


    Seeing Shang xiuxuan''s stubbornness, Shi Qingxuan was also upset. He took the wine bowl and drank it in a forthright way. Put the black porcelain glaze bowl on the table with force, and with a crisp sound, he said loudly, "come again!"


    "Good!" Shang Xiuyu, who sees everything in her eyes, no longer has the guilt of betraying her best friend. Shi Qingxuan has already drunk a bowl, which also means that she has no chance to look back. She can only continue to choose this ruthless road.


    Just as Shang xiuxuan and Shi Qingxuan were pushing the cup for another one.


    In the small pavilion on the artificial lake in the palace.


    Dong Zhuo half hugged Bai qinger''s soft and soft waist. Not surprisingly, he said, "I knew there would be such a day when Luo Hao let those people go outside the jingnian Zen hospital!"


    Bai qinger''s beautiful eyes brightened. He poured a glass of wine for Dong Zhuo again and sent it to his lips¡° I wonder if Dong Zhuo can tell Qing''er what''s going on? Qing''er is very curious! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled but said nothing. He didn''t mean to dispel Bai qinger''s doubts at all. Instead, he asked, "Qing''er, have you heard from your master this time?"


    Bai qinger''s Dong Zhuo suddenly froze, which was comparable to the acting skills of the film queen, and immediately covered up all this in the past. He shook his head blankly. He said with emotion: "Qing''er has no news of the master since he separated from the master outside the jingnian Zen hospital!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked at Bai qinger with a smile, nodded and drank a mouthful of wine and said, "how many people are still alive who are looking for Luo Hao''s trouble?"


    Bai Qing''er was stunned for a moment. He was not suitable for Dong Zhuo''s chat method of constantly changing topics. However, as the next generation of Yin GUI sect, Bai qinger soon recovered and recalled it. Avenue:


    "Among the three great masters, only Ning Daoqi was seriously injured and rescued by the evil king. Wu Zun Bi Xuan and Koryo Yijian master Fu Cailin have died in the hands of leader Luo. The rest of those who can''t form a climate, even if their martial arts are like magic. Nor is it the enemy of the Lord Luo''s move! "


    "What about song Kuang?" Dong Zhuo frowned.


    Dong Zhuo has a faint feeling that the only thing that can cause trouble to Luo Hao in the whole Tang world is song que.


    In particular, his heavenly Sabre technique is the martial arts of the integration of heaven, earth and man. To some extent, Tiandao is the embodiment of Tiandao. In this case, if you change to the moon world, it is simply a substitute for willpower.


    It is likely that song Ke is the biggest card of world consciousness!


    "Lord song? He seems to have disappeared. No matter the songjiashan city in Lingnan or the Jianghu, there is no news about him! It is even rumored that the Lord of the Song Dynasty has broken the void and gone. " Speaking of this, Bai qinger was also confused.


    "Indeed!" Dong Zhuo is finally sure. The world consciousness must have regarded song que as the last trump card,


    If Luo Hao is regarded as a computer virus, those Wulin people who attack her are anti-virus software manipulated by the world consciousness. Song Ke is undoubtedly a special killing tool!


    "Is Dong Lang worried that the Lord of the Song Dynasty is bad for Lord Luo?" White qinger''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color.


    "No! No matter how strong song Ke is, he can''t endanger Luo Hao''s life. At most, he just causes her some trouble! " Dong Zhuo was soon relieved.


    Anyway, more than 90% of the laws of Datang world have been collected, and soon the world will fall into Dong Zhuo''s control. Even the dying struggle of world consciousness will not help

 Chapter 620

    Once again, he drank the full wine bowl of Shang xiuxuan, and Shi Qingxuan''s pretty face was full of intoxicating Yan and red. The little hand fanned gently.


    "Xiuyu, do you feel suddenly hot!"


    Shang Xiulu, who was pouring wine for Shi Qingxuan, could not help but freeze. Shook his head. Said, "No. Maybe you drank too much. Qing Xuan! "


    "Really?" Shi Qingxuan frowned. There seems to be something wrong.


    "Well, don''t think so much." A trace of panic flashed across Shang Xiuyu''s face. Again, he handed Shi Qingxuan the black porcelain glazed bowl filled with wine¡° Come on. Let''s continue! "


    When the wine was hot, Shi Qingxuan drank a bowl of wine again full of doubts under the constant persuasion of Shang xiuxuan.


    Just then, an inexplicable throbbing made Shi Qingxuan stare.


    The faint numbness and itching from the shy place made Shi Qingxuan feel like falling into an ice cellar, and her whole body was wrapped in a cold air.


    Clang!


    The wine bowl suddenly fell off, fell to the ground and became broken.


    "You... Xiulu, you... You unexpectedly..." at this time, Shi Qingxuan finally understood what happened to the inexplicable sense of vigilance before drinking.


    Shang Xiuyu even drugged the wine!!!


    This is something Shi Qingxuan never dreamed of!


    Seeing the drug attack, Shang Xiuyu put down his disguise. His face was full of guilt and said, "Qing Xuan, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "You... You..." in his body, the feeling became stronger and stronger, which made Shi Qingxuan feel like a whirling world.


    "Even if I don''t do this to you, you can''t escape that guy''s claws after all!" Shang xiuxuan stood up and strode to Shi Qingxuan. Hold Shi Qingxuan''s weak Jiao and body in his arms and walk towards the soft collapse position


    "Xiuyu, you... You did this to me!" Shi Qingxuan''s heart is completely broken!


    In Pegasus ranch, she even didn''t hesitate to live and die with Shang Xiuyu, but now Shang Xiuyu betrayed her.


    Even without thinking, Shi Qingxuan knows that Dong Zhuo will come soon. At that time, I will face a nightmare like hell!


    "Don''t blame me!" Gently put Shi Qingxuan horizontally on the soft collapse, and Shang xiuxuan considerately covered Shi Qingxuan with a thin quilt¡° Qingxuan, you should know very well. That guy won''t let you go. No one will save you. Sooner or later, you will become his man like me! "


    After all this, Shang Xiuyu stood up. Turn around and walk towards the door.


    "Show me!" Shi Qingxuan said weakly, "don''t... don''t be so stubborn, otherwise you won''t be able to turn back!"


    "Look back?" Shang Xiuyu''s footsteps were a meal, and he didn''t look back: "I can''t look back now!"


    Seeing off Shang Xiuyu left the room and closed the door. Shi Qingxuan closed his eyes in despair.


    In a small pavilion on an artificial lake. Dong Zhuo, who was waiting for the good news from Shang Xiuyu, suddenly turned a funny smile.


    Looking at Bai qinger in his arms with a smile, Dong Zhuo said, "Qing''er, it seems that your master really doesn''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River!!"


    Bai qinger suddenly felt a bad feeling. "Dong Lang, what does that mean? Qing Er doesn''t understand! "


    "Even I don''t understand!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Unexpectedly, your master hates me more than Shi Zhixuan. In order to deal with me, I can cooperate with Shi Zhixuan! "


    "What!!" Bai qinger exclaimed and stood up from Dong Zhuo''s arms. Flustered way: "Dong Lang, Qing''er... Qing''er doesn''t know anything!"


    Bai qinger knows very well that since Dong Zhuo said so, things will not be false! Shifu really chose to cooperate with Shi Zhixuan. But isn''t she worried about her and her safety?


    The next moment, Bai qinger understood why Zhu Yuyan could abandon herself.


    Whoosh


    The sound of the strong wind breaking through the air came from outside the wall. Several human figures flitted across the artificial lake, lightly stepping on the lotus leaves, and suddenly appeared in the pavilion.


    "This..." Bai qinger was completely heartbroken when she looked at these uninvited guests in panic.


    The unexpected guest who suddenly broke in was Zhu Yuyan, Bai qinger''s master. In addition, Shi Zhixuan mentioned by Dong Zhuo is also impressively listed.


    As for the reason why Bai qinger is really heartbroken, she is standing behind Zhu Yuyan with a smile at the moment.


    White clothes and bare feet, with a sly smile like a little fox on his pretty face.


    Šþ!!


    At this moment, Bai qinger finally understood. If the master can contact himself, how can he not contact him? I think he must have escaped from Shengtian when the master contacted him. And she is just Zhu YuYan''s abandoned son left by Dong Zhuo! She didn''t care about her safety at all.


    "Mr. Dong, we meet again!" Zhu Yuyan gnashed her teeth and stared at Dong Zhuo.


    "Zhu Zongzhu, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Dong Zhuo did not pay attention to these people in front of him, and still tasted the wine leisurely.


    In fact, without the rapid development of her skills for no reason during this period, Zhu Yuyan might not have the courage to find Dong Zhuo in trouble.


    Before Zhu Yuyan arrived at Ryukyu Island, the residence of Dongming sect, her skills had inexplicably broken through the 18th floor of heaven devil Dharma.


    Although I don''t know why I can break through the 18th floor of the great law of the devil. However, the great improvement of her skills made Zhu Yuyan have a different mind.


    When Zhu Yuyan arrived at Ryukyu Island, even her daughter Shan Meixian broke through the 18th floor of the magic Dharma. At this time, Zhu Yuyan immediately strengthened her determination to fight Dong Zhuo.


    After Zhu YuYan''s persuasion, Shan Meixian finally agreed to help Zhu Yuyan.


    When Zhu Yuyan sneaked into the martial arts palace to see Pang Pang, she learned the strength of Dong Zhuo''s scale feather from Pang Pang''s mouth. At this moment, Zhu Yuyan is a little hesitant again.


    It happened that at this time, Zhu Yuyan met Shi Zhixuan who saved Ning dodge. After all, Jiujiang is at the foot of Lushan Mountain, and the distance between the two sides is not far.


    Although her enemies were extremely jealous when they met, under the threat of Dong Zhuo, Zhu Yuyan offered to reconcile with Shi Zhixuan on the condition that he help himself kill Dong Zhuo.


    Shi Zhixuan naturally could not agree.


    But Zhu Yuyan is a woman. It''s really scary to go crazy. She directly told Shi Zhixuan that if you didn''t agree, I would die with you. I believe that under the cultivation of the eighteen layer heaven devil Dharma, if you burn jade and stone, you will definitely be buried with Shi Zhixuan.


    Now Shi Zhixuan is blind. Why did you run into such a crazy woman!


    Being forced, Shi Zhixuan had to come with Zhu Yuyan.


    In addition to Zhu Yuyan, Shi Zhixuan, Yun and Shan Meixian.


    Fat Jia Anlong, Tianjun Xi Ying and magic handsome Zhao Deyan were also pulled over by Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan. It''s a desperate attitude. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "Is that him?" Shi Zhixuan pointed to Dong Zhuo and asked Zhu Yuyan.


    "Don''t underestimate Mr. Dong. You know, even Lord Luo is one of his people! " Zhu Yuyan was afraid of Shi Zhixuan''s carelessness and reminded him.


    The pupil of Shi Zhixuan suddenly shrinks. Now he actually realizes the horror of Luo Hao. Hearing that even Luo Hao was Dong Zhuo''s man, Shi Zhixuan immediately scolded.


    "Zhu Yuyan, you old lady are so stupid!"

 Chapter 621

    The loving father personality of literati, poets and sorrowful people was replaced by the ruthless personality of killing without blinking an eye.


    "Good luck! Jade! Yeon! " Shi Zhixuan gnashed his teeth and said with a ferocious look: "you''d better pray that we can kill this guy, otherwise, even if I die, I will kill you first!"


    Up to now, Zhu Yuyan was not afraid of Shi Zhixuan''s threat at all. Jiao said with a smile: "really? Then you''d better pray that Mr. Dong didn''t deal with you first! "


    "Don''t say so much!" Zhao Deyan, known as enchanted and handsome, frowned discontentedly¡° I came all the way from Turk to see you fighting in your dens! Now it''s important to kill this Dong first. If we provoke the leader Luo, none of us can leave! When you kill him, fight as you like! "


    Hearing Zhao Deyan''s words, both Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan snorted coldly and put their eyes on Dong Zhuo again.


    He glanced contemptuously at the so-called eight masters of the magic door in front of him. Dong Zhuo glanced and said with disdain, "sure enough. The frog at the bottom of the well will never know the size of heaven and earth! "


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that both sides didn''t start, Bai qinger looked struggling for a while. He swam and walked for a moment between Dong Zhuo and the master of the magic door, and quietly withdrew from the pavilion. The thought of resentment in my heart. Fight! Fight! All dead!


    "Do it!"


    Shi Zhixuan is a decisive person. He will do anything to achieve his goal. You can even leave your master''s face and attack your opponent. At the moment, with a loud drink, he rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    "From birth to death!!"


    As soon as he started, Shi Zhixuan directly displayed the final form of the undead seven illusions.


    Other masters of the demon sect followed him and rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Tianxin lotus ring!"


    "Return to the soul 18 claws!"


    "Ziqi Tianluo!"


    "Heaven devil Dharma!!" x3¡£


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A crowd of experts surged in.


    Dong Zhuo, who bears the brunt, has no consciousness of falling into siege. Calmly put down the wine glass and looked up at the colorful color in front of us because of the outbreak of true Qi.


    In the eyes of Bai qinger, who was far away from the pavilion, Dong Zhuo showed that he was waiting to die. Let these people kill without resistance!


    "No... impossible! He''s so powerful that he won''t die so easily! " Unwilling to think of it in his mind, Bai qinger''s eyes widened and looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Zizi


    The sound of electric current rose out of thin air, and Dong Zhuo''s body was suddenly wrapped by flashing lightning.


    No matter Zhu Yuyan, Shi Zhixuan or other magic door experts, they never expected Dong Zhuo Hui to have such a means. Caught off guard, I can only watch myself rush into the thunder net.


    "Ah


    The screams of several people rang into a sound.


    The attraction of thunder and lightning makes these people passively watch their hands being electrocuted, but they have no ability to resist at all. The powerful sense of paralysis made their body and internal Qi unable to work. I can only bear it by gritting my teeth.


    "Dong Dong... Lang Lang..." he looked painful. His arms like tender lotus roots had cracked and carbonized because of the strong current. I can''t shake when I ask for mercy.


    The sudden change made Bai qinger excited and wanted to roar.


    Great, electrocute these guys!!


    The little hand tightly clenched into a fist, and Bai qinger''s heart kept shouting.


    After a few breaths, the terrible lightning, as if it had suddenly appeared before, disappeared out of thin air again.


    The demons who were still in high spirits before are now completely indistinguishable from African refugees.


    Rao Shi and Dong Zhuo have cancelled the control of thunder and lightning. They are still shaking in place for a moment under the residual feeling of crispness, and then they lie scattered all over the ground.


    "How do you feel?" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his originally soft hair had completely turned into an explosive head, and his white and fair skin had turned scorched black.


    "Dong... Dong Lang, you know you''re wrong! Beg... Beg Dong Lang to bypass yu''er this time! " From time to time, he trembled like a cramp.


    Nodded to her as if she had agreed to her request. Dong Zhuo''s eyes were on Zhu Yuyan¡° Zhu Zongzhu, how about you? Do you want to resist to the end, or do you agree to my previous request? "


    "You... You can''t think! I... I definitely don''t... uh huh... "An electric current flashed from Zhu Yuyan and immediately interrupted her.


    "You really don''t cry when you see the coffin!" A ray of evil light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. She looked at Shan Meixian who was shaking and shaking beside Zhu Yuyan.


    At first glance, she and Zhu Yuyan are just a pair of blooming sisters!


    Of course, the situation of the sisters is a little miserable now!


    The heavenly devil Dharma is worthy of being the strongest divine skill of Yin GUI sect. At least in the aspect of keeping face, the effect is amazing.


    If we hadn''t known in advance, not many people would have believed that Shan Meixian and Zhu Yuyan had a mother daughter relationship, and no one would have believed that one of them became a grandmother and the other a mother! Even my daughter is almost ten years old.


    "If you want... If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please!!" Struggling with her physical discomfort, Zhu Yuyan said to Dong Zhuo Dao with a strong spirit. The performance of a revolutionary martyr.


    "How can I be willing to kill you?" Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more malicious¡° Originally, I would have a wonderful game later. As a result, your good mood was mixed by you! But now... "


    After a pause, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan, whose whole arm was electrified into coke, said nothing. Although shaking from time to time, it seems quite funny. But the evil king is the evil king! It can be seen from his unyielding eyes that he was not discouraged by this failure.


    When he saw Anlong, Xi Ying and Zhao Deyan, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and his fingers gently in front of him.


    The three people who fell to the ground seemed to have all the water extracted from their bodies in an instant, and then they were rolled back and forth by the roller for dozens of times, completely turning into a pile of powder. The breeze under the night sky blew through the pavilion. The powder immediately floated out.


    Frustrated, but so!!


    The remaining one man and three women trembled when they saw the end of Anlong and others.


    Don''t kill too much. Dong Zhuo''s means are too scary! Don''t even give me a chance to settle down!


    "Evil king, it''s a coincidence that you came. Wait a minute, there is a wonderful program. I hope you can listen to it! Perhaps your schizophrenia can be cured without medicine! "


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo brought the topic to himself, Shi Zhixuan was stunned subconsciously, and then his face changed greatly¡° Qingxuan! It''s Qingxuan. You took Qingxuan! "


    "Eh!?" Dong Zhuo was surprised¡° You are worthy of being the evil king. How clever! I didn''t say anything. You guessed it! Why don''t you continue to guess, what''s my program later? "


    "Despicable!!" Shi Zhixuan bared his eyes and stared at Dong Zhuo with a ferocious look: "if you dare to hurt Qingxuan, I swear, heaven and earth will never let you go!"


    "From heaven to earth? Do you think you are the monkey king? " Dong Zhuo smiled contemptuously.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo had some good feelings for Shi Zhixuan. Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan wanted to kill Luo Hao first because of his mental state. Now it''s on my head. That few favors have completely dissipated.


    A faint but undetectable sound of footsteps came, and a malicious smile appeared on Dong Zhuo''s face¡° The good play is about to begin. As the only audience, the evil king is blessed! "


    Dong Zhuo picked up Shi Zhixuan. To Zhu YuYan''s third daughter, who was still lying on the ground, she said, "stay here tonight and reflect on yourself. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer tomorrow! "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, he looked expressionless and his eyes seemed to have lost his soul. He crossed the arch on the wall and walked this way along the winding path

 Chapter 622

    "It''s done!" Along the way, Shang Xiupei looked straight ahead, as if he didn''t see Zhu Yuyan and others who fell to the ground in pain, and turned a blind eye to Shi Zhixuan who was put in the hands of Dong Zhuo.


    "Very good!" Nodded with satisfaction, Dong Zhuo said, "tomorrow, I will meet your wishes!"


    Shang Xiuyu gave a faint answer, but there was no sense of surprise. At the moment when he took the initiative to devote himself to Dong Zhuo, followed Dong Zhuo''s orders and drugged Shi Qingxuan. Shang Xiuyu''s personality has been completely distorted!


    "Qing''er, your master and elder martial sisters will be under your care tonight. Let them calm down here! " Bai Qing''er, who was walking towards him, ordered Dong Zhuo to carry Shi Zhixuan and disappear in place.


    "Qing''er! Hurry... Help me heal my wounds! " As soon as Dong Zhuo left, Zhu YuYan''s hard-working image disappeared. The pain of cold sweat and complete carbonization of his arms on his forehead made Zhu Zongzhu want to cry twice and vent.


    "Master! I dare not heal you! " Looking at Zhu YuYan''s painful expression, Bai qinger suddenly felt a sense of revenge. Smiling, he said happily, "if Dong Lang finds out, he will punish my concubine!"


    "You... You... Villain! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Zhu YuYan''s expression was frozen, and there was no blood on her angry face.


    Zhu Yuyan hates Bai qinger''s reaction, and isn''t Bai qinger?


    You know, before Zhu Yuyan summoned so many demon sect experts to attack Dong Zhuo, she didn''t receive any news. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t blamed her, she would be the first to die as Zhu YuYan''s abandoned son.


    People in the demon sect are always selfish. Bai Qing''er gets three of them. Zhu Yuyan doesn''t take her seriously. How could Bai qinger have a good face for Zhu Yuyan?


    Pang Pang bit Ling''s lip and said, "younger martial sister Qing''er, what the master did this time is really wrong. But anyway, Shifu is kind to you! If you have any resentment, you might as well vent it on elder martial sister. Please save the master! "


    "My son! Don''t ask this villain! Hum, she thought she could rest easy with the favor of Dong. Don''t you know that men like the new and hate the old! " Zhu Yuyan gnashed her teeth. He said fiercely, "sooner or later, when you lose your surname Dong


    Beloved, I''m afraid that Qing''er''s fate is not as good as being a teacher and lu''er! "


    Hearing Zhu YuYan''s curse, Bai qinger laughed instead of getting angry. He smiled very happily and tears flowed out¡° Cluck... Shifu, you are really stupid and naive! Qing''er... Qing''er is dying of laughter! "


    "Bastard!" Zhu YuYan''s body trembled and trembled. As the queen of the demon sect, even the three great masters dare not laugh at her so blatantly.


    I didn''t expect that now Longyou shoal, the tiger falls and the sun rises; He was ridiculed and ridiculed by his disciples who didn''t pay much attention to him all the time. What a shame!


    "Master, you don''t have to be so angry!" It was not easy for Bai qinger to restrain his laughter. Bai qinger sat gracefully in the position before Dong Zhuo, poured a glass of wine, tasted the aroma of the wine, and said: "Qing''er really doesn''t understand, master, where did you get the confidence to choose to be right with Dong Lang? Even elder martial sister Peng is so unwise. You know, Dong Lang loved elder martial sister Pang very much before! But in the future... It seems that Qing''er is more popular with Dong Lang than elder martial sister Peng! Cluck... "


    Bai Qing''er laughed again, smiling brightly, as if to return all the grievances and anger betrayed by Zhu Yuyan to Zhu Yuyan through laughter.


    Not to mention the intrigue between Zhu YuYan''s teachers and disciples. As soon as Dong Zhuo, who was carrying Shi Zhixuan, appeared in Shi Qingxuan''s room, he heard a blood spurting sound.


    "So... So hot!"


    Through the hazy bed curtain, you can vaguely see that on the soft couch, a graceful figure is struggling powerlessly.


    "Qingxuan..." Shi Zhixuan suddenly widened his eyes and seemed unable to feel the pain on his body. He shouted hysterically: "Qingxuan, how are you!"


    "Tut tut!" Dong Zhuo said in an evil way: "evil king, can''t you see that? In vain, you are still a descendant of Huajian sect. Qingxuan has been drugged now! If there is no man to relieve the medicine for her, I''m afraid Qingxuan can''t live through tonight! "


    "Shameless man, it''s you! How dare you do this to Qingxuan! " Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were as red as rabbits, and he looked ferocious. He stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "if you dare to touch Qingxuan, I won''t let you go!"


    "Touch it? Ha ha... "Dong Zhuo laughed. It''s all about the vicious villain in the film¡° It''s more than just a touch. I''m going to Wushan with Qingxuan soon. I''ve fallen in love with her. Tut Tut, the daughter of the evil king of the evil gate and the saint of Cihang Jingzhai. I don''t know how to behave? "


    "Ah!!" The evil king howled like a beast. Like crazy, yelling and struggling¡° I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Unfortunately, he was completely scrapped with one arm. He struggled even less than an ordinary person. He twisted and moved in Dong Zhuo''s hand like a worm. It is extremely pathetic and pathetic!


    "Evil king, evil king, you are really disappointing! Don''t you want to treat your schizophrenia? I''m helping you now! You really don''t distinguish between good and evil! " Dong Zhuo smiled coldly and walked towards the side hall with Shi Zhixuan.


    The quality energy conversion condensed several steel cables and tied Shi Zhixuan to the red lacquer coiled dragon column outside the side hall. Dong zhuoye said with a smile: "after dawn, I should call you father-in-law Lao Taishan! Hahaha... But tonight, I''ll bother the evil king to escort me and Qingxuan! "


    "Bastard, get over here and I won''t let you hurt Qingxuan! Ah!!! " Watching Dong Zhuo go to the side hall and close the door, the evil king screamed with grief and anger!


    Dong Zhuo, who came to soft collapse, opened the red embroidered curtain.


    On the soft couch, Shi Qingxuan, like an elf born from the spirit of the clock world, is now blushing, sweating, and twisting his beautiful body with weak limbs! The jade body is Chen Heng, which makes people move their fingers!


    With the weak voice like a cat, Shi Qingxuan wanted to drip water and glanced at Dong Zhuo''s direction¡° No... don''t come here, you... You break your promise, low... Mean... Good... Hot... "


    "Qing Xuan! I''m not to blame! It was Xiuyu who gave you to me. If you really want to blame, you can only blame Qingxuan. You are so beautiful. Let me have no way to resist your charm! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo began to undress and undress himself!


    "No... don''t..." a moment of panic flashed in Shi Qingxuan''s eyes, and then a hazy water color was covered again. As if resisting, luring and perplexing, he said weakly, "I... I won''t forgive you!"


    "Really?" He smiled noncommittally and quickly took off his last clothes. Dong Zhuo strode onto the soft collapse and tore open Shi Qingxuan''s clothes. Evil smiled: "Qing Xuan! Say goodbye to your girlhood! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo mercilessly untied the seal imposed on the girl by heaven for Shi Qingxuan.


    With a cry of blood from the cuckoo.


    Outside the hall, Shi Zhixuan wept and wailed.


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! I won''t listen! "


    The more he yelled, the more clearly Shi Zhixuan heard the voice in the hall, which was like a devil''s voice running through his brain

 Chapter 623

    In the early morning, amid the chirping of insects and birds, Dong Zhuo stretched out from the side hall.


    Outside the main hall, Shi Zhixuan, bound by Dong Zhuo on the Panlong column, has wide eyes, bloodshot and red eyes, distorted facial features and extremely ferocious. The whole person has cooled down.


    Even if she was already schizophrenic, Shi Zhixuan couldn''t accept the voice of listening to her daughter being spoiled by Dong Zhuo. Unable to stand all this, he chose to end himself! Finally, he didn''t fall into the name of his life.


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo hypocritically shook his head and said with emotion: "what a pity! Speaking of it, today is still a day of great joy for me and Qingxuan. Father-in-law, father-in-law, why are you so unhappy! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved his sleeve, and the evil king''s body immediately separated from the dragon column and floated in the air like a hanging steel wire.


    "Anyway, you are my father-in-law. It''s better to let you go to the earth!"


    Just as Dong Zhuo was wondering where to choose to become the bone burial place of the evil king, his eyes were black, like Shang Xiupeng who had not slept all night.


    "I have satisfied your request. Whether you can fulfill your promise! " Shang xiuxuan lowered his head in pain and dared not look at the side hall where Shi Qingxuan rested.


    Looking at the business show in front of him, Dong Zhuo sighed helplessly, "it''s all right! That''s all! "


    He was so excited that he informed Shaye, who didn''t know where to go. Dong Zhuo found a place nearby in the courtyard outside the side hall, ready to place the bones of the evil king


    Before Dong Zhuo dug a pit for Shi Zhixuan, Shaye appeared in front of Dong Zhuo with ripples flashing in the void.


    "Dad!" With a cheer, Shaye threw his arms into Dong Zhuo''s arms like a swallow returning home. He asked jokingly, "are we going back? The world is so boring! "


    "Lovingly" touched Shaye''s hair and Dong Zhuo said, "Dad will go back soon. But now, Shaye, please help me send the show back, okay? "


    "No!" Shaye''s little head shook like a rattle¡° I want to be with my father! "


    "Shaye, good! Listen to your father! " Dong Zhuo, who held his daughter, lost the heart to bury Shi Zhixuan. With a big hand and a rumble of vibration from the earth, Shi Zhixuan''s body was completely silent under the earth.


    Shaye glanced at Shang Xiuyu reluctantly and said, "OK! Just send this woman to the eternal blessing? "


    "Yes. But it also depends on her own choice. If she wants to go to other worlds that do not destroy the divine body, it''s up to her! "


    "I see! But... "Nodded, and Shaye hesitated again.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo asked in surprise.


    "If I go back, I can''t come back!" Shaye hesitated.


    It turned out that this was the reason why she didn''t want to leave.


    Seeing that Shaye is so obsessed with himself, Rao is a person like Dong Zhuo, and his heart can''t help but produce a touch of warmth¡° Shaye is obedient. Dad will go back soon! "


    Looking at the scene of his father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety in front of him, Shang Xiuyu couldn''t help shivering and glanced at Dong Zhuo with a look of contempt.


    At Dong Zhuo''s request, Shaye finally reluctantly returned to the eternal blessed land with Shang Xiuyu in advance. As for what world Shang Xiuyu will choose to look for the power of revenge, this is not what Dong Zhuo cares about.


    I''ve already played with Shang xiuxuan. Yesterday, I used Shang xiuxuan to get Shi Qingxuan. For Dong Zhuo, it''s hard for him to get any pleasure from the business show.


    Simply regard it as a beautiful vase and collection, and put it in the immortal body. With the talisman of life and death, he didn''t worry about Shang Xiuyu''s red face and life.


    When Shang Xiuyu was urged by the talisman of life and death to remain infatuated with himself, he called her out to play with her. Or simply send them out to fight for themselves in other worlds.


    Thinking of something heinous in his mind, Dong Zhuo stretched his waist and stepped out. The whole person has shuttled through the space in an instant and appeared on the artificial lake!


    In the pavilion, Bai qinger''s tireless ridicule hit Zhu Yuyan.


    Zhu Yuyan and Shan Meixian seem to have completely lost the power of life. There is no difference between a mother and daughter, even their expressions. They all lie on the ground without saying a word, staring at the blue sky outside the pavilion.


    The same without an arm is a dejected look. He looked at his master painfully. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to say something. In the end, it was just a sigh.


    "It seems that Qing''er did a good job!"


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo''s voice came. Bai qinger''s look suddenly became colorful. She smiled and said in a whiny voice: "Dong Lang unexpectedly abandoned Shi, who was a new woman, and everyone didn''t comfort! Instead, I came to Qing''er! It seems that I really like Qing''er! "


    "Be amorous!" She gave Bai qinger a cold look. In a flash, he turned into a cute expression, blinked at Dong Zhuo and said pitifully, "Dong Lang, lu''er really knows his mistake."


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled and waved his hand to Bai qinger on the stone bench. "It must be hard for Qing Er to take care of your master all night. Go back and have a rest first!"


    Bai qinger''s face suddenly solidified. He opened his mouth and nodded: "yes! Qing''er left! "


    Slowly withdraw from the pavilion, Bai qinger glared angrily at the three people lying on the ground. Then he stamped his feet and walked away unwilling.


    "Is Dong Lang finally willing to forgive her?" Seeing that Dong Zhuo asked Bai qinger to leave, he was happy, but his face became more and more aggrieved. He wanted to cry: "he suffered the pain of splitting his arm by thunder last night, and you let others lie in this pavilion and blow the cold wind all night. Dong Lang has a heart of stone! "


    Dong Zhuo was not moved at all by this performance, which confused the fake with the real.


    Smiling, Dong Zhuo said, "do you really think so?"


    His expression was stiff, and tears came. Big drops of tears flowed down his cheeks. On his dark face, which was electrified by lightning yesterday, two kelp like lines were soon formed due to the erosion of tears.


    Unaware that his expression was more ridiculous than pitiful, he sobbed and gave full play to his acting skills at the film queen level, saying: "the world can learn from his love for Dong Lang. Dong Lang was so skeptical of her. Did she really let her die to make her mind clear? "


    Looking at the funny look on her beautiful little face, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing. With a flick of his sleeve, he condensed a mirror and stood in front of him.


    "Lu''er, remember to think about your image first when you perform next time!"


    As soon as he looked at the bright mirror, his expression completely solidified. Even the Yin empress and Shan Meixian on one side almost laughed when they saw her appearance.


    This is a complete grievance!


    His eyes fell on Zhu Yuyan, and Dong Zhuo looked serious¡° Zhu Zongzhu, I think you reflected yesterday. I don''t know what to think now? Do you agree to my previous request, or do I send you to reunite with the evil king? "


    "What?!" A complicated look flashed in Zhu YuYan''s eyes¡° You... You killed him? "


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. deny by oath. A lie that even ghosts don''t believe comes when you open your mouth.


    "The evil king is my father-in-law, Lao Taishan. How could I kill him? It''s just that I did a good thing with Qing Xuan yesterday. The evil king was overjoyed and took the initiative to inform me that my mother-in-law had gone! "

 Chapter 624

    Zhu YuYan''s mouth beat hard. His face, which had been blackened by lightning yesterday, is now even darker and frightening.


    "Time is limited! I wish you''d better tell me your decision quickly. Is to accept my terms; Or go to my old Taishan and continue? " Dong Zhuo asked after Zhu YuYan''s consideration.


    Looking kindly at Shan Meixian around, Zhu Yuyan was silent. After considering for a long time, he said with some emotion: "I''ve been sorry to Meixian once. Now, Shi Zhixuan is dead, and the Yin GUI sect has been devastated in my hands. Apart from you, I have no worries in my life. Do you think I will agree to your shameless request? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo sneered. His eyes turned to Shan Meixian¡° Mrs. Dongming, what do you think? "


    "Bian is dead, and WAN Jing is about to marry Shang Ming. I have no regrets in my life! Now I can go to the yellow spring with my mother. How can I miss the world? " Shan Meixian showed a smile like great insight.


    "Yes! Good! " Dong zhuopi doesn''t laugh at meat. It''s hard to see what he''s thinking¡° People say that the old Buddha becomes the devil, and the old devil becomes the Buddha! Should I congratulate you on your mother and daughter''s disillusionment with the world of mortals? "


    Zhu Yuyan smiled sarcastically. Disdained: "don''t be hypocritical. If you want to kill or cut, just do it! "


    "Alas..." Dong Zhuo shook his head and sighed¡° I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch! Zhu Zongzhu, if you think you are dead, what will I do to you? " After a pause, Dong Zhuo smiled cruelly. Staring at Shan Meixian, she said, "it seems that Mrs. Dongming has already made a decision, and even the princess has arranged the rest of her life. Marry Shang Ming? Ha ha... "


    With a sneer, Dong Zhuo suddenly closed his eyes. The scene of the whole Tang world, centered on Jiujiang City, quickly spread in all directions and presented in Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    At the top of Lushan Mountain, Luo Hao sat cross legged in a rather simple nunnery. With his eyes closed, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubt and looked in the direction of the martial arts palace in surprise.


    In the wild mountains, a middle-aged man with a sharp temperament and a long knife in his arms. His body is vertical. He immediately pulls out the long knife and looks around vigilantly. In his narrow eyes, essence and light flash¡° Time is running out! But I still can''t take this last step! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction solemnly, like mysterious telepathy. His eyes crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and landed in the clean and elegant Artificial Lake Pavilion in the martial arts palace.


    With Dong Zhuo''s divine sense spreading, every plant and tree in the world, even the most insignificant movement of mosquitoes, fell into Dong Zhuo''s sea of knowledge.


    Song que, who lived in seclusion in an unknown place; Luohao on the top of Lushan Mountain; Li Shimin in Chang''an City; Fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan in the emperor of Zhongnan Mountain stepping on the peak and Cihang quiet Zhai; Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, who completely deviated from the path of life... Countless heroes and strong men standing at the top of the world of the Tang Dynasty. Between the bottom of my heart, I suddenly had a feeling of palpitation. It''s like being watched by some wild beast.


    As for those ordinary people, they don''t have any feelings.


    Ryukyu Island. Among the Dongming school, at the moment, the red light is hanging high, gongs and drums are beating, and people are noisy.


    The whole island was shrouded in a festive atmosphere.


    "Princess!!"


    A girl in a long pink dress came to Shan Wanjing''s boudoir.


    "You... Why haven''t you changed into a phoenix crown? Madam told me that you must marry young master Shang Ming immediately. "


    Looking at Shan Wanjing, who was still wearing a strong suit, the girl suddenly became a little anxious. With all his hands and feet, he held the Phoenix crown and Xiayu over¡° Princess, come on! I''ll change it for you. Soon, young master Shang Ming, their wedding team will come! "


    "Ruyin!" Shan Wanjing looked dignified and knocked down the Phoenix crown in Shan Ruyin''s hand¡° I always have a bad feeling in my heart. It seems... It seems that something has happened to my mother! Never mind these Phoenix crowns. I''m going to the Central Plains! "


    "What!!" Shan Ruyin was surprised. Stunned: "do you know what you''re talking about? This is what my wife told me! "


    "I know!" Shan Wanjing said anxiously, "but something must have happened to my mother. Otherwise, how can I marry Shang Ming? And in such a hurry. You know, the custom of our Dongming sect has always been a man''s burden! "


    "This......" Shan Ruyin was moved by Shan Wanjing. I don''t think I agree with Shan Wanjing.


    "It''s really mother daughter love!" A slightly teasing voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Who!" The frightened master and servant were full of excitement and looked warily in the direction of the voice.


    In the girl''s boudoir, I don''t know when a man wearing gold striped clothes on a black background appeared. At the moment, the uninvited guy is lying leisurely on Shan Wanjing''s embroidered bed. There was something disgusting evil in his eyebrows. Looked at them with a smile.


    "Who are you? Where''s my mother? " Shan Wanjing quietly retreated two steps behind her, and Su Shou quietly touched the long sword hanging on the embroidered curtain!


    "Want to know your mother''s safety? Come with me! " Standing up from the soft collapse, Dong Zhuo strode towards Shan Wanjing.


    With a clang, Shan Wanjing drew her sword in her hand. The sword pointed straight at Dong Zhuo.


    With weapons, Shan Wanjing doesn''t feel a little more daring. "Hand over my mother!" said the confident man


    Glancing at Shan Wanjing''s long sword, Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Princess Dongming is still a rose with thorns! Don''t you want to know where your mother is? I''ll take you to her now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shan Wanjing suddenly felt dizzy. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed dramatically.


    At the same time, Shan Ruyin in Shan Wanjing''s boudoir on Ryukyu Island exclaimed.


    "Princess!!"


    Just under her eyes, the uninvited man and his young lady disappeared out of thin air like drops of water into the sea.


    The noise of the wedding procession is getting closer and closer. Shan Ruyin rushed out in a hurry. He said loudly to the crowd, "no! No, the princess is gone! "


    Not to mention the original happy event on Ryukyu Island.


    Martial arts palace in Jiujiang City.


    In the eyes of Zhu Yuyan, Shan Meixian and others, Dong Zhuo pretended to close his eyes mysteriously and said nothing. It won''t take a moment. In this small pavilion, a vortex suddenly appeared in the air.


    A person that they never dreamed of appeared from the vortex!


    "Wan Jing!!" After recognizing the identity of the girl who appeared out of thin air, Shan Meixian painfully closed her eyes. I didn''t expect my painstaking plan, but it was still empty! Shan Wanjing finally failed to escape!


    "Mother!" Compared with Shan Meixian in despair, Shan Wanjing seems more heartless.


    With a surprise cheer, she just wanted to rush to Shan Meixian, but her face was full of amazement. He squatted down painfully and gently touched Shan Meixian''s Carbonized arm. Tears rolled out.


    "Who hurt you!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The sound of applause interrupted Shan Meixian who wanted to speak.


    "Mother daughter reunion is really a touching story!" Dong Zhuo stood up with a smile, as if he had just seen an extremely moving performance¡° I don''t know, Mrs. Dongming, what''s your decision now? "


    "Despicable!!" Shan Meixian gnashed her teeth. The fierce look in his eyes was like he wanted to cut Dong Zhuo thousands of times

 Chapter 625

    "Mother!" Confused Shan Wanjing looked at Shan Meixian''s Carbonized arm and said in surprise, "what are you talking about!"


    For Shan Wanjing, perhaps the current experience is the most bizarre period of her life.


    First, the mother changed the customs of Ryukyu Island and let herself marry Shangming; On the wedding day, Dong Zhuo took her directly to this unknown place, and her mother was in a state of serious injury and dying.


    "Princess Dongming, you should be filial to your mother in the future! She is really a loving mother. It''s so moving! " Dong Zhuo said hypocritically.


    "It''s you bastard! My mother was hurt like this by you? " Shan Wanjing seemed to understand something, and the silver teeth bit crunchy. Glared angrily.


    "No, no, no! How can I be willing! " Dong Zhuo smiled, walked to Shan Meixian, looked down at Shan Meixian, who glared at him angrily, and said, "I have the most pity for incense and jade. Mrs. Dongming is a beautiful woman of national beauty! It''s too late for me to hurt! "


    Shan Wanjing immediately made a big red face, raised her plain hand, pushed it towards Dong Zhuo, and shouted, "adulterous thief. You profane my mother! "


    "Wan Jing, no!" Shan Meixian didn''t know where the strength came from. The only arm waved like lightning and stopped Shan Wanjing in an instant.


    "Mother! This guy dares to flirt with you, I...... "


    "Enough, shut up!" Shan Meixian closed her eyes in despair. Unwilling, he said to Dong Zhuo, "you won! I promise your terms. Just ask you to be kind to our mother and daughter! "


    "Wait!" Shan Wanjing was surprised. "Mom, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    She smiled bitterly, and Shan Meixian stroked her daughter''s face¡° Wan Jing, don''t blame your mother. Mother is also for you! It''s a pity that you should have this robbery. Even if your mother has arranged for you to marry Shang Ming in advance, you can''t escape this bad luck after all! "


    "A wise decision!" He snapped his fingers. Dong Zhuo said to Shan Meixian with satisfaction: "madam is really smart and doesn''t disappoint me!"


    "Asshole. It''s you! You threatened my mother! " Shan Wanjing rushed towards Dong Zhuo like crazy.


    "Wan Jing!" Shan Meixian, who was startled, immediately exclaimed.


    "It really makes the rebellious little wild cat!" Dong Zhuo didn''t dodge and kept his arms open. Shan Wanjing immediately threw herself into Dong Zhuo''s arms like throwing herself into her arms. What''s more, her hands involuntarily hooked Dong Zhuo''s neck.


    "You... You bastard, what magic!" This sudden and involuntary change made the frightened Shan Wanjing''s ghost take a big risk.


    "Eh!" Dong Zhuo was surprised and said with emotion, "the princess is really born beautiful. I didn''t expect to be in a place like Ryukyu Island where the sea breeze is raging, but I still have such delicate skin! "


    "Asshole... Asshole. You... "The spoiled Shan Wanjing suffered such humiliation and was wantonly molested by a strange man in front of her mother. Tears burst out of my eyes.


    Unfortunately, no one can help the poor girl at this time.


    When the world of the Tang Dynasty developed to Shan Wanjing, she gradually grew up, abandoned her unrealistic fantasies about Li Shimin and fell in love with Xu Ziling. At that time, she had begun to mature. It won''t be as vulnerable as it is now.


    Shan Wanjing at this stage is completely an innocent girl, otherwise she won''t be infatuated with Li Shimin. Because Li Shimin completely satisfied all the illusions of this simple girl about heroes.


    Ambitious, modest, courteous and elegant... Li Shimin with strong personality charm is the embodiment of prince charming for Shan Wanjing.


    And Dong Zhuo, now in Shan Wanjing''s heart, completely replaced her father; Even surpassing her father.


    Shan Wanjing has never hated a person as much as she does now! Especially this bastard''s evil idea of threatening his mother and serving her daughter together!


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " With her hands around Dong Zhuo''s neck, Shan Wanjing, who is actively intimate with Dong Zhuo, looks completely honest.


    "Princess, you really don''t agree!"


    Shan Wanjing blinked and was slightly stunned for a moment. It was only with a cry that she was even more heartbroken!


    "Enough!" Shan Meixian frowned in her heart¡° I have agreed to your request. Why do you humiliate Wan Jing like this? "


    Shan Meixian is probably an alien of the demon sect. It can be described as "out of mud without dyeing". Born in the demon gate of exterminating the mind, he loves his daughter! It was not affected by the magic door at all.


    "All right. The lady is really licking the calf! " Dong Zhuo let go of the poor girl and turned his goal to Zhu Yuyan¡° What about Zhu Zongzhu? What''s your decision? "


    Finally, she was freed from the terrible state of being unable to control her body. Shan Wanjing no longer dared to take the initiative to find Dong Zhuo''s trouble. Pear blossom with rain rushed to Shan Meixian.


    Some couldn''t bear to look at Shan Meixian''s mother and daughter who were secretly weeping. Zhu Yuyan refused to be soft and said, "delusion!"


    To deal with Zhu Yuyan, Dong Zhuo''s tactics against Shan Meixian are obviously useless.


    This woman is famous for her ruthlessness! At the beginning, Shan Meixian was pregnant because she was strong. She didn''t see this biological mother coming out for her daughter. Even after that, Bian still wanted to start with Shan Wanjing. He didn''t see Zhu Yuyan punish Bian.


    If Zhu Yuyan had not been abandoned by Shi Zhixuan, she would probably have become the best descendant of the demon sect. Cruel and ruthless, cut off love! It was born to carry forward the demon gate.


    Unfortunately, because of her relationship with Shi Zhixuan in those years, Zhu Yuyan has only two obsessions in her whole life. One is to kill Shi Zhixuan, a heartless man; The other is that he deliberately wanted to carry forward the Yin GUI sect because of his guilt towards the master.


    Now, Shi Zhixuan is dead, and Yin GUI sect is completely destroyed in her hands. She really has no pursuit in her life.


    "Tut tut!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, and his eyes fell on him with some pity¡° Zhu Zongzhu, I don''t know if you have thought that he has betrayed me once. Once you die, what will Qing''er do to her? You know, Qing''er hates you and Pang pang to the bone! "


    When Dong Zhuo said this, he shuddered. He said pitifully, "Dong Lang won''t be so cruel. Give her to younger martial sister Qing''er?" As he spoke, he winked at Dong Zhuo like he was cute.


    "It depends on the choice of Lord Zhu!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened.


    Although Gu Ling is strange, he is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Her practice immediately made Dong Zhuo have an idea in his mind. If this idea is true. Then I wish YuYan''s grandparents and grandchildren three generations into her arms. It''s not far away

 Chapter 626

    In Dong Zhuo''s heart, it''s not surprising that Zhu Yuyan committed suicide. However, such compromise and fear of death are definitely more than normal.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    In addition to seeking revenge from Shi Zhixuan, Zhu Yuyan, who aims to carry forward the Yin GUI sect and defeat Cihang Jingzhai, can''t just watch the decline of the Yin GUI sect.


    Now who else can shoulder the important task of inheriting Yin GUI sect?


    Among the only two disciples, Bai qinger has been abandoned by Zhu Yuyan.


    As the goddess of Yin GUI sect, Pang Pang and the previous generation''s Saint Shan Meixian, the patriarch Zhu Yuyan are both practicing the great law of the devil. He was originally the candidate for the next generation of patriarch. Obviously, there was no one but her.


    Obviously, the reason why Pang Pang makes such a performance of being greedy for life and afraid of death. The purpose is to inherit the Yin GUI sect!


    With his respect and love for Zhu Yuyan, he has never said anything good for Zhu Yuyan since Dong Zhuo left the side hall of Shi Qingxuan.


    Based on the above speculation, Dong Zhuo showed a confident smile.


    If he guesses correctly, there is only one person who can make him do so, Zhu Yuyan!!


    "I wish you all the best! At this point, they haven''t given up the Guo Yin GUI sect. What an exclamation! "


    Zhu YuYan''s eyes coagulated, her pupils narrowed sharply, but she said quietly on her face: "the Yin GUI sect has been destroyed in your hands!"


    "How!" Dong Zhuo made a fuss and said, "don''t you still have you and Pang? As long as this saint is still alive, there is still hope to rebuild the Yin GUI sect. Isn''t it? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zhu Yuyan lowered her head obviously guilty. Dare not look at Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing Zhu YuYan''s obvious performance, Dong Zhuo doesn''t know where he has grasped her biggest handle.


    The hope of three generations of grandparents and grandchildren serving one husband is at hand!


    "Best wishes to the patriarch!" Dong Zhuo grinned.


    Sunshine smile, white teeth. But in Zhu YuYan''s eyes, it is really so ferocious and terrible!!


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. I have a magic power that can manipulate people''s hearts!" Dong Zhuo took his time, word by word, and constantly exacerbated Zhu YuYan''s anxiety and panic.


    "I''m naturally reluctant to kill her. But you said if I brainwashed him, oh! I almost forgot that brainwashing means changing her memory and turning her into another person except her body! Is that all right? "


    Zhu Yuyan didn''t do much yet. Pang Pang shivered first, trembled and said with a strong smile: "Dong... Don''t Dong Lang like Pang Er, a little witch? If you become another person, you will not be you! "


    When Dong Zhuo took him captive to Pegasus ranch, he thought of his invisible means to turn Shang Zhen into his puppet. There will be doubts about Dong Zhuo''s words!


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly and said affectionately, "but I can''t blame my ruthlessness. Who made Lord Zhu refuse to agree to my request! In order to make her die hard for me, I have to do this! If I can''t get her heart, I want her! "


    Zhu Yuyan, who grew up watching her, clearly knows that her fear of Dong Zhuo is not pretended. So, he really has the means to change his mind and memory.


    For a moment, Zhu Yuyan was like an angry ball. Depressed, the whole person is as old as a teenager.


    "You won!"


    With a bitter smile, Zhu Yuyan was also refreshing. The tone suddenly became charming to the bone¡° Yuyan is willing to introduce herself to the pillow. With Meixian and Wanjing always accompany you. I hope Dong Lang will leave my Yin GUI sect a way to survive! "


    Finally got Zhu YuYan''s grandparents and grandchildren, although Shan Wanjing hasn''t succumbed. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Even her mother and grandmother were bullied. What else can Shan Wanjing do?


    When the goal was achieved, Dong Zhuo was in a good mood and laughed happily.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing whether his master could finally escape Dong Zhuo''s clutches, he said angrily: "did Dong Lang forget? Lu''er, Shifu and elder martial sister Meixian lost an arm because of Dong Lang''s ruthlessness! In the future, people can only be a one armed beauty! After Dong Lang lost interest, he was thrown into the cold palace and complained about his self pity for the rest of his life. Just think about it, he feels very pitiful! "


    After stopping laughing, Dong Zhuo reached out and hugged her graceful body in his arms. Pinched the delicate bridge of the nose¡° Don''t you just want to ask me if I can recover your arm? Why do you beat around the Bush! "


    His eyes lit up and he said with surprise and joy, "can Dong Lang really treat his arm?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo opened his five fingers and gently brushed his blackened arm.


    I saw that the original carbonized and even most cracked skin quickly recovered its previous whiteness. In a moment, the arm that was so serious that it could only be amputated was restored as before!


    Stared at his recovered arm.


    The palm and back of the hand, after looking over and over several times, he seems to have finally determined that he is really good!


    "Dong Lang''s magic power is really amazing. It''s better to treat Shifu and elder martial sister Meixian! " He blinked and his tone was quite flattering.


    "This is nature!" Nodded and Dong Zhuo agreed.


    Waving in the direction of Zhu Yuyan and Shan Meixian from a distance, a vibrant force poured into the mother and daughter. The ferocious arm before has undergone earth shaking changes as well!


    Because of Dong Zhuo''s thunder and lightning, he didn''t recover his physical strength all night. With the approaching of this force, he quickly poured into his body.


    Under Shan Wanjing''s gaping gaze, Zhu Yuyan and Shan Meixian got up lazily from the ground.


    She is worthy of being a mother and daughter. She already has some similar faces. In order to please Dong Zhuo, so that he will not be ignored in the future. Shan Meixian and Zhu Yuyan used the same charm technique, and the same action gave full play to the power of charm.


    Even the little girl Shan Wanjing swallowed her saliva subconsciously. It seems to have been haunted by the amazing charm and charm emanating from his mother.


    Just when Dong Zhuo was ready to pull her and Zhu YuYan''s grandparents and grandchildren back to his hall and make a fool of themselves. A faint sound of footsteps, from far to near.


    The visitor has no intention of hiding his figure. Majestically, he crossed the arch on the artificial lake wall, glanced at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    A long blue dress, pale to bloodless face, exquisite facial features and dark hair are scattered.


    Such an image, of course, only Shi Qingxuan fits in with the whole martial arts palace.


    As soon as he saw Dong Zhuo, Shi Qingxuan''s eyes burst out like real anger.


    "Shameless villain!! Where''s Xiuyu? What have you done to her! "


    With angry questioning, Shi Qingxuan stumbled towards Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 627

    Yesterday, Dong Zhuo just broke the pure seal imposed by heaven on thousands of girls. Naturally, Shi Qingxuan''s walking posture cannot be the same as usual.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s slow. A little on the ground, the whole person is like a Lingbo fairy, and the body is light and swept towards the pavilion. It''s just that the posture is far less natural and unrestrained than before.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, Shi Qingxuan could not help frowning. The pain on her body made her hate Dong Zhuo more and more.


    "Xiuyu naturally went where she should go!" Dong Zhuo hugged Pang Pang, looked at Shi Qingxuan with some concern and said, "Qingxuan, you are a new woman. Why don''t you have a rest in your room? "


    "You..." Shi Qingxuan almost vomited blood angrily. Simply ignore Dong zhuona''s words that are no different from tune and drama. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Xiuyu was killed by you?!"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo suddenly stared and said in surprise, "Qingxuan, you think too much of me! How could I kill Xiuyu if I didn''t have time to cherish her? "


    "Cherish?" Hearing that Shang xiuxuan was not dead, Shi Qingxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He rolled his eyes at Dong Zhuo with disdain. He said, "your love is really unbearable. There is no use in coercion and inducement! "


    "All right! The process doesn''t matter, the result is the most important. Isn''t it? " Rao is Dong Zhuo''s shameless. When questioned by Shi Qingxuan, he couldn''t help but chat up and touch his nose. He said to himself, "Xiuyu doesn''t know how happy he is now!"


    "Happy? Hum! " With a cold hum of disdain, Shi Qingxuan simply refused to argue with Dong Zhuo¡° Where''s Xiuyu? Where did you hide her? "


    Dong Zhuo was a little surprised. Looking at Shi Qingxuan playfully, he said, "Qingxuan, what are you in such a hurry to find xiuxuan for? Is it because she betrayed you yesterday that you want to settle with her? "


    "Even if it''s to settle accounts, you should be the initiator! Xiuyu was completely forced by you to do so! " Shi Qingxuan said, looking at Dong Zhuo''s eyes, he became more and more angry.


    Unexpectedly, after Shang xiuxuan''s betrayal, Shi Qingxuan didn''t mean to blame her at all. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would fight and kill Shang Xiuyu now. Perhaps this is also the embodiment of Shi Qingxuan''s pure nature!


    After being hit by Shi Qingxuan one after another, Dong Zhuo said unhappily, "one night, husband and wife hundred days of kindness. Qingxuan, how can we say that we have become husband and wife. You... "


    "Who is husband and wife with you!" Shi Qingxuan was furious and said, "you shameless man, you have broken your word! It was clearly said that Xiuyu and I were not strong, but they took my body with that despicable means yesterday! I''m against you! "


    Dong Zhuo stared and said angrily, "you are polluting my innocence! I didn''t take your body by despicable means. You were drugged yesterday. I was kind enough to save you. Besides, when I did it yesterday, I just tore your clothes and took the initiative. Then you took the initiative. Don''t you forget how happy you were at that time, shouting so loudly! "


    Shi Qingxuan''s face suddenly turned red and black, just like wiping a layer of pot bottom ash. He was so angry that he shivered and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Even Pang Pang, Zhu Yuyan, Shan Meixian and Shan Wanjing were stunned by Dong Zhuo''s shameless words! Coincidentally, he looked at Dong Zhuo and Shi Qingxuan.


    In Shi Qingxuan''s feeling, the eyes of Pangpang and others were like a sharp sword.


    "I... I fought with you bastard!" The spirit like smell on Shi Qingxuan disappeared in a moment. Zhang Yanwu''s claws, regardless of his injury, rushed towards Dong Zhuo like crazy.


    He gently pushed Pangpang away. Dong Zhuo was short and stopped Shi Qingxuan on his shoulder.


    "You murdered your husband. It seems that I want to teach you how to make a husband a wife! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo carried Shi Qingxuan towards his palace, regardless of the stunned Pang and others.


    Shi Qingxuan''s shouting voice is getting farther and farther away.


    "You let me go. I''ll fight with you!... "


    Until Dong Zhuo and others disappeared for a long time, she looked at Zhu Yuyan¡° Master, we... What shall we do now? "


    "Alas..." Zhu Yuyan sat lazily on the stone stool, leaning her arm against the railing and looking at the green lotus leaves in the lake¡° What else can I do? It''s also our misfortune to meet such a demon! The only thing we can do now is to try to please him. "


    Seeing Zhu YuYan''s sad spring and autumn expression, she couldn''t bear it in her heart. Thinking of the master''s lifelong wish, she suddenly flashed a light in her mind and said in surprise: "master, maybe... Maybe we all ignored one thing!"


    "Huh?" Zhu Yuyan glanced back¡° What is it? "


    "Cihang Jingzhai!" A confident way.


    Zhu YuYan''s eyes brightened!


    The relationship between Cihang Jingzhai and the old enemy of Yin GUI sect has continued from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the present. Now the Yin GUI sect has been completely destroyed by Dong Zhuo, but Cihang Jingzhai is still well. Although Luo Hao killed many people in the battle of jingnian Zen academy, the loss was much less than that of Yingui sect.


    "My son! You''re right! " A fighting spirit rose from Zhu YuYan''s heart. A sneer climbed up her beautiful face¡° Our Yin GUI sect has come to such an end. How can Cihang Jingzhai be alone! Didn''t they make a fairy? I believe this bastard will be interested! "


    I have to admit, women are terrible. Especially the women of the demon gate, it''s even more terrible! If you are unlucky, you should pull the enemy into the water!


    When Dong Zhuo was immersed in falling in love with the beautiful women such as Shi Qingxuan, Zhu Yuyan, Lu and Bai qinger. A few days passed by.


    The general situation of the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes in just a few days. The five prison saints, which originally occupied only half of the south of the Yangtze River, quickly completed the great cause of dominating the world.


    Those powerful princes were vulnerable to the five prison saints.


    Today, except for a few forces in the north, all other territories fall into the hands of the five prison saints.


    In an unknown Valley in the north, the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Song Ke, sitting with a knife in his arms, closed his eyes. The whole body is cold and sharp, like a runaway wild horse, shooting out recklessly around.


    The solid stone was easily cut and crushed like tofu in front of the knife Qi.


    Buzz!


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound of the long knife, song que suddenly opened his eyes, his body flashed and disappeared in place. In the void, a long Qi Sabre across the world is highlighted out of thin air. Lightning struck the side of the valley.


    Boom!!


    After the deafening roar, a one person wide crack was cut from the middle of the cliff. The crack is deep and bottomless, completely dividing the mountain wall into two.


    Song Wei, holding a long knife, fell slowly from the air.


    Stepping on a big stone and looking at the crack cut by his own knife, song que sighed¡° Don''t wait for me! It''s only half a step away, but I don''t have time! Alas... "


    "I didn''t expect your sword technique to enter the country so terrible." A woman''s voice, from far to near.


    A moment later, two women of the same age, one in a white monk''s robe and one in a long white skirt, appeared in front of song que.


    "Is that you?" There was no surprise in Song Que''s tone. It seemed that he had expected that the people in front of him would come to him

 Chapter 628

    "Song valve master!" The woman in monk clothes apologized to song Duan, clasped her hands and nodded slightly¡° For the sake of the world, I have to disturb your cleaning! "


    "The Lord of Brahma Zhai is worried!" Song que was neither humble nor arrogant. He put the long knife into the scabbard with his backhand.


    His state of mind is only half a step away, and he can participate in the perfect state.


    Unfortunately, just like his own feelings before, there is no time after all!


    Even if he did not reach the perfect state, when facing the fan Qinghui, who was deeply loved by him, song Que''s state of mind could still be ancient well without any ripples, just like the merciless heaven, overlooking all living beings on earth. This kind of infinite is close to a broken state of mind!


    Standing on the side of fan Qinghui, needless to say, it is Shi Feixuan, the descendant of Cihang Jingzhai!


    "I already know your intention. In a few days, I will go to Lushan and personally challenge Lord Luo! " Song que looked at the blue sky in the valley.


    Fan Qinghui was overjoyed, but his face was full of compassion. Lang Sheng announced a Buddhist horn¡° Amitabha, Lord song is merciful! "


    "You can''t deceive me with such empty words!" Song Yu shook his head¡° I have seen the broken road. Luo Hao is the roadblock in front of me! Don''t beat her, break the void. Life is hopeless! "


    Fan Qinghui was stunned. If what song que said is true, isn''t what she is doing in vain?


    "This is Lingtu?" Song Que''s eyes lingered on Shi Feixuan for a moment.


    "Good! The villains let the song Lord down! " Speaking of Shi Feixuan, fan Qinghui''s tone suddenly had an indelible pride.


    Shi Feixuan did not disappoint her. Perhaps with the help of this east wind that Wulin people have broken through one after another, Shi Feixuan''s Cihang sword Scripture has quickly opened up from the heart of the sword to the perfection of scattering technique. If Luo Hao''s five prison saints hadn''t poisoned the world now, it can''t be said that she had stepped into the final death pass and sought the final path of breaking the void like song vacancy.


    "The Lord of Brahma Zhai is too modest!" After staring at Shi Feixuan for a long time, song Que''s face showed some disappointment. He shook his head gently¡° The disciple''s cultivation is not far from me. Why are you disappointed? "


    Fan Qinghui was a little confused about song''s meaning. Mingming praises Shi Feixuan, but after staring at Shi Feixuan for a long time, he doesn''t hide the disappointed expression on his face. What''s going on?


    Shifeixuan is better than his own master. Puzzled for a moment, he said uncertainly, "is the Lord of the Song Dynasty worried that there is no successor to the sword technique?"


    "Good!" Song nodded¡° When I saw you just now, I wanted to teach you Tiandao skill. Unfortunately, you have embarked on your own path. I''m afraid I can''t inherit my Dao! "


    "Please don''t worry, Lord song. Cihang Jingzhai will find a qualified successor for you as soon as possible. Definitely will not let the master''s knife break the inheritance! " Fan Qinghui was overjoyed.


    Whether song que can kill Luo Hao or not, finding a person close to Cihang Jingzhai and inheriting his sword technique will benefit Cihang Jingzhai without harm!


    "No!"


    To fan Qinghui''s surprise, song que refused¡° I''m lucky to get it, but I lose my life! I will rush to Lushan Mountain immediately. If I can meet my favorite descendant on the road, I naturally don''t need to worry about the Brahman. If not, God doesn''t want my sword technique to be passed on! "


    Song Wei knew very well that his sword technique was named after heaven, and what he practiced was the way of forgetting his feelings. Peak and peak state of mind, I mean the will of heaven, and my heart is the heart of heaven. Hold the knife on behalf of heaven and break your feelings and desires.


    Maybe this Sabre technique itself should not exist. However, song lacked a state of mind that was not perfect, which made him unable to bear the loss of his painstaking study of the knife technique, so he had such an idea!


    "It''s my faux pas!" Fan Qinghui instantly stabilized his state of mind, "since the Lord of the Song Dynasty has made a decision, I won''t disturb you. We can only wish the Lord of the Song Dynasty in advance to eliminate demons and guard the way! Save the world from fire and water! "


    Fan Qinghui and Shifei Xuan bowed to the ground towards song que, and then left.


    Song que said nothing and watched fan Qinghui and Shi Feixuan disappear in his sight.


    With a long sigh, there was a faint sound, but song que had already left the valley and went in the direction of Jiujiang.


    In Jiujiang City, in the martial arts palace.


    "Huh?" His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and then stretched out. Dong Zhuo sat up from the soft collapse and whispered, "have you come? Ha ha... Dying struggle! "


    Sitting up quietly, a pair of pink lotus like arms hooked Dong Zhuo''s neck from behind. During this time, Zhu Yuyan deeply understood who Dong Zhuo was, and said in a charming voice: "is song que going to challenge Luo Hao?"


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo lay lazily behind him.


    "Song Ke came too late! This world has fallen into my hands! Even if he can break the void, he can''t lift any waves! " Dong Zhuo commented impolitely.


    "Dong Lang!" Zhu yuyanmei said, "Dong Lang won''t care about this world if he wants to come. It''s better to let us Yin GUI send him to manage it. How about it?"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled, "it depends on your performance! I like your charm now! Just do it once! As long as it can satisfy me, it''s just a low world. Why not give it to your Yin GUI sect? "


    Zhu YuYan''s eyes brightened and her breathing was panting. He was even more cruel in his heart. In order to fulfill the long cherished wish of our magic gate for thousands of years, I''m fighting this time!


    This time, Zhu Yuyan really took out her ability to press the bottom of the box. Regardless of his own situation, he worked hard with Dong Zhuo for two days and one night!


    "Dong... Dong Lang..." Zhu Yuyan said in a hoarse voice, "I wonder if Dong Lang is satisfied?"


    "What if you are satisfied? What if you''re not satisfied? " Dong Zhuo joked

 Chapter 629

    Resist the impulse to strangle Dong Zhuo. Zhu Yuyan took Dong Zhuo''s arm in a coquettish way¡° If Dong Lang is satisfied, Yu Yan wants to rest! "


    "Rest?" Dong Zhuo smiled evil¡° All right. But I''m afraid the world can only be handed over to others! Alas, what a pity! "


    Zhu Yuyan felt cold. Regardless of how old her granddaughter was, she coquettishly said, "how can Dong Lang bully Yu Yan so much


    £¿¡±


    I have to admit that the evil women of Yin GUI sect are simply a blessing given to men by God!


    I really don''t know how their ancestors studied these means!!


    Originally, Dong Zhuo really wanted to give this elder martial sister to Zhu Yuyan. However, during these two days and one night, Dong Zhuo, who ate marrow and knew the taste, regretted some.


    Although Zhu Yuyan has long been cheated by Shi Zhixuan. This makes Dong Zhuo regret.


    However, among the many women Dong Zhuo experienced, none of them can surpass the enjoyment of heaven brought to him by Zhu Yuyan.


    In Dong Zhuo''s mind, Zhu Yuyan can''t stay, but she must be transferred and taught by Zhu Yuyan. Not to mention martial arts, at least in the unique skills of Yin GUI sect, he must be better than blue. Otherwise, Dong Zhuo is really reluctant to leave Zhu Yuyan.


    "Let''s change the terms. Don''t worry, I can''t bear to embarrass you again this time! "


    I have long been familiar with Dong Zhuo''s shamelessness and despicability. Zhu Yuyan can''t believe Dong Zhuo''s words.


    In the world of Datang, the lower limit of everyone is still relatively high, whether it is the demon sect or the right way. At least on the point of keeping his word, even the devil will not casually violate his promise.


    The lower limit of Dong Zhuo completely exceeded Zhu YuYan''s expectation. He didn''t mean to keep the so-called promise at all.


    "What? Don''t you believe me? " Dong Zhuo frowned unhappily. "Then I''ll put forward my conditions first."


    Zhu Yuyan glanced. "Doesn''t Dong Lang want to deceive Yuyan again?"


    Dong Zhuo said, "it''s all said. I won''t embarrass you this time!"


    Her face flushed slightly. Zhu Yuyan said wrongfully, "Dong Lang said that before!"


    "You!" Zhu Yuyan choked and Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "OK. It''s true this time! Last time I was joking! "


    "Cough..." he coughed twice. Dong Zhuo didn''t give Zhu Yuyan a chance to speak. He said directly, "if Yu Yan can teach her well, I''ll let you stay and control the world. Of course, if I miss you, you can always accept my call! "


    "This is nature!" Zhu Yuyan was overjoyed and nodded again and again. But soon, a touch of doubt reappeared on her face¡° Dong Lang is really not cheating Yu Yan this time? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Yuyan stared at Dong Zhuo without blinking, for fear of missing any subtle expression on his face.


    "Of course it''s serious!"


    Lushan Mountain!


    Luo Hao, who is reclining in a small nunnery. Suddenly I felt a shocking sense of knife and entered the scope of my perception.


    A trace of surprise flashed through her beautiful eyes. Luo Hao said excitedly, "are you coming at last? I believe you can find the atlas of the God of war after killing song que? The most magical martial arts in the world! "


    Jumping up, Luo Hao came to the top of Lushan Mountain in an instant. Lang Sheng said to the foot of the mountain, "the disciples of the five prison saints listen to the order!"


    "Five prison holy sect disciples listen to orders..."


    "Listen to the order..."


    The mighty voice spread throughout most of the south of the Yangtze River and even in the area north of the Yellow River.


    "Escort the song valve master to Lushan to fight with me. Anyone who harasses the leader of the Song Dynasty will be killed! "


    Some righteous people who temporarily succumbed to the five prison saints also heard the rumors of Luo Hao''s arrogance.


    Their hearts suddenly raised some hope. Today, nearly 90% of the territory in the whole world is controlled by the five prison saints.


    The three great masters, except Ning Dodge, whose whereabouts were unknown after being rescued by Shi Zhixuan, were all killed by Luo Hao.


    The only one who can fight with Luo Hao is Tiandao song, who has sharpened his knife for more than 20 years, but no one dares to rob his edge! It can be said that song que is not only the hope of the righteous, but also the hope of those who are dissatisfied with the rule of the five prison saints! Is the last hope!!


    Song que, who was coming towards Lushan Mountain, heard the voice of Luo Hao, which lasted thousands of miles. There was a look of disappointment on his face¡° Alas... It seems that heaven doesn''t allow Tiandao technique to spread in the world! That''s all! "


    Completely gave up the idea of looking for heirs, song lacked no longer delayed, and went straight to Lushan all the way.


    Lose, gain. Although because of Luo Hao''s interference, song Que''s idea of looking for successors failed. However, this also made him put down his last concerns, and his state of mind quickly moved towards the level of great fullness at an unimaginable speed.


    A few days later.


    Both Wulin people and people with wild hopes for the ownership of the world rushed to the foot of Lushan Mountain. So that the whole Lushan Mountain of Nuo University was crowded with people.


    In the era of thousands of years ago, it created a spectacular scene that will appear only when the tourism boom of later generations comes.


    "Here we are! Here we are! "


    In the crowd, I don''t know where there was a cry of surprise.


    The originally dense crowd immediately separated a road leading to the top of the mountain.


    Holding a long knife, song que walked towards the crowd without saying a word.


    Some Wulin people who began to understand the mystery of artistic conception trembled and trembled when they saw song que.


    In the face of song Ke, they have the feeling of facing the vast world.


    It seems that song Ke is the embodiment of heaven and earth, and his will is the will of heaven and earth. The son of heaven, the gods and Buddhas in the world, all have to lower their heads in front of song Ke!


    "Lord song... Lord song broke through!" Standing at the foot of the mountain, Shi Feixuan, one of the people in Cihang Jingzhai, found the difference between song and que for the first time.


    Fan Qinghui has bright eyes¡° oh He... He really took the last step? Broken void? "


    Shifei Xuan nodded with a complicated look. Sighed: "Tiandao? Oh, my God! "


    Just as song Kuo was about to reach the position of Cihang Jingzhai, a one armed old man with white hair and beard passed over the top of the people. Fell in front of song vacancy.


    "Congratulations, Lord song. Even take this step of becoming God''s ancestor! The sun is soaring, and it''s just around the corner! " The old man made a head check.


    "Ning dodge?" He glanced at the old man in front of him indifferently. Song que said, "make way!"


    The three words of light and floating, the only living Taoist master among the three masters, couldn''t help but make way. Not only that, he almost knelt down.


    Without looking at Ning Dodge, who looked horrified, song que went straight over each other and came to fan Qinghui.


    "You... You really broke through? Broken void? " In the face of song vacancy, fan Qinghui stuttered.


    "No! One step away! " Song Yu shook his head. The cold look on his face was suddenly replaced by tenderness¡° Qinghui, I need you to give me a hand! "


    Fan Qinghui''s mind suddenly turned and quickly thought about whether to take this opportunity to benefit Cihang Jingzhai from Song que.


    "Good! But you have to keep your Tiandao skill! " Fan Qinghui''s merciless way.


    "Alas... You still don''t understand!" Song que sighed, and the tenderness on his face completely disappeared¡° You are the only woman I love in my life. The way of heaven is ruthless. I want to hold a knife on behalf of heaven, so I have to cut off the evidence! "


    Zheng!


    The sound of the knife flashed away. Fan Qinghui, who was excited before, had a stiff expression and a red mark emerging from below her neck.


    With a grunt, her head rolled off her shoulde

 Chapter 630

    To death, fan Qinghui''s face still had a winning smile. It seems to her that song que is bound to accept her threat.


    Unfortunately, the Song Dynasty has reached the stage of cutting off love and forgetting love. How can you accept the threat of a mere mortal?


    When he killed fan Qinghui himself, song Que''s state of mind completely fit the world. His knife technique goes further. It is no longer a sword of mortal weapons, but a mysterious way!


    Slowly retracted the blood free long knife into its sheath, and a tear rolled down song Que''s cheek.


    "Master!!" Shifeixuan closed her eyes sadly and angrily. Since fan Qinghui threatened song que, she knew her master was dead.


    Shi Feixuan, who has vaguely touched the broken realm, can clearly feel what song lacks! Because of this, she had no idea of revenge for her teacher.


    Fan Qinghui''s death was self inflicted. He obstructed people from becoming a Taoist priest and threatened song que regardless of the safety of the world in an attempt to get the other party''s Sabre script! This is the old longevity eating arsenic - life is impatient!


    At the moment of killing fan Qinghui, song Que''s arrogant, ruthless and lustless temperament became stronger.


    At the top of Lushan Mountain, there is a square that I don''t know when it was opened up.


    Dong Zhuo and others sat leisurely in a pavilion. In front of them, a light film with a diameter of 35 meters completely presented the scene of song que killing fan Qinghui just now.


    He shook his head. Dong zhuopo was gloating and tutted in his mouth¡° Fan Qinghui is really looking for his own death! "


    Zhu Yuyan, who also saw this scene, looked a little ugly. She and fan Qinghui have fought against each other all her life.


    For a long time, although Zhu Yuyan did not want to admit it, the Yin Kui sect led by her failed in front of the Cihang Jingzhai led by fan Qinghui.


    Now I look at my opponent and die with such understatement.


    Zhu YuYan''s heart was hard to accept for a while.


    "Hold the knife on behalf of heaven!" On Luo Hao''s body, there was an amazing sense of war¡° Indeed, it is worthy of being the last means of world consciousness! As a mere warrior, I can reach such a divine realm! "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo was silent for a moment and nodded approvingly. The conversation turned and said with regret: "it''s a pity that song que was not born in the elder martial sister of the God killer, otherwise, he will be no less than your king!"


    At the foot of Lushan Mountain, song Kuan violently killed fan Qinghui with a knife, except Shifei Xuan and Ning Daoqi. Other onlookers showed their indifferent expressions one after another.


    This is the embodiment of holding a knife on behalf of heaven. In the world of Datang, the lack of song at the moment is heaven! It''s the Tao!


    No matter what outrageous actions he makes, no one will be surprised unless he has the spiritual cultivation of a great master.


    It''s as if song que killed fan Qinghui, the leader of Baidao, but didn''t cause any reaction from the crowd.


    "Bury your master!" Song lacked an expressionless face and ordered Shifei Xuan.


    "Yes!" Shifei Xuan wiped the tears on her cheeks, squatted down, picked up the master''s head and began to ask her classmates to restrain the body for the master.


    Buzz!


    A sound of mosquitoes flapping their wings came. Song que pointed to a knife and cut it down towards the void in front of him.


    Zizizi


    The eardrum is tingling and the roots of the teeth are sour.


    With song''s missing palm knife, a dark crack appeared in front of everyone.


    Through this dark crack, you can vaguely see the scene of the square on the top of Lushan Mountain.


    "What a broken void!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help sighing. In front of them, a dark crack like the foot of the mountain is slowly taking shape.


    When the crack was wide enough, song missed a step. The whole person was swallowed by the crack.


    Engulfed the crack of song lack, as if it were a full beast. Slowly but firmly began to heal.


    On the other side, song Ke''s body flew out of the crack on the top of the mountain like lightning.


    "Lord Luo, long time no see!" Song lacked a look. Suddenly, in his eyes, he looked at Luo Hao who had been waiting for a long time without any emotion.


    "Song Ke, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Luo Hao''s tone was full of joy.


    To some extent, Luo Hao is not only a house girl, but also a martial arts maniac. Without this infatuation, she could not practice martial arts to the top with her daughter. Become the martial arts king of Jiangnan in China who can fight against the Marquis of WOBAN!


    There is no God killer who is not belligerent, and Luo Hao can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Luo Hao''s face became more and more excited in the face of song Ke, an opponent who could make her enjoy the war.


    "Lord laureau, wait a long time! Today''s war is a matter of life and death. If leader Luo has anything else to explain, is it enough for song to give you a quarter of an hour? "


    Luo Hao frowned discontentedly. She was not used to the habit of talking before starting. Proudly said, "no need. After you fight me, I have plenty of time! "


    By implication, song Ke is dead!


    Buzzing


    Song Ke''s long knife, accompanied by violent trembling and shaking, slowly flew from the scabbard.


    "Before stepping into the realm of broken emptiness, song never knew that the eight formulas of Tiandao, body mind mind method and Tianwen nine Dao, which he had always been proud of, were so vulnerable. You and I fight, one move is limited! This is song''s only knife now! Also the strongest knife! It is a knife that should not exist in the world! "


    Song Ke''s tone was full of sighs. After one knife, if Luo Hao didn''t die, he couldn''t wield the second knife again. Either die in Luohao''s hands, or simply break the void. There is no other choice.


    Hearing song Que''s words, even Dong Zhuo couldn''t help showing an interested look. The colored hand was drawn from Zhu YuYan''s skirt. Staring at the center of the square, they looked at each other.


    "Good!" Luo Hao agreed¡° I also want to see what the knife that breaks the void looks like! "


    Song Ke''s knife finally came out of its sheath and burst into his head. Then the light was generous and turned into chariot powder with a thump.


    Bits and pieces of glittering debris seem to be transformed into long knives of different shapes. Into the whole world.


    "Tiandao is not the way!! Heaven is not a knife! " With a sigh, song''s body suddenly turned into a giant blade!


    The boundless and vast pressure, from this long knife that runs through heaven and earth, is unscrupulously venting around.


    Pang Pang and Zhu Yuyan and other women beside the square immediately felt a burst of chest tightness, just like facing the judgment of heaven and earth!


    Lushan, Jiujiang, Jingzhou, Jiangnan


    From the top of Lushan Mountain, this powerful force of God''s wrath spread around and spread to the whole world in an instant.


    No matter ordinary people or Wulin experts, in the face of this pressure, even the great master Ning Daoqi and Shi Feixuan, who also set foot in the realm of the great master, could not help kneeling down!


    Ning dodge and Shi Feixuan, who barely held on and didn''t make a five body posture, raised their heads hard. I looked at the giant blade of heaven and earth on the top of Lushan Mountain!


    Their bodies could not help but be shocked, and an indescribable feeling came into being. Even choked to tears.


    Ning dodge burst into tears¡° This is the way of heaven! Lao Tzu''s words are true. They are both mysterious and mysterious. They are the door of many wonderful things. The morning hears that Xi can die! "

 Chapter 631

    At the top of Lushan Mountain, song que, who turned himself into a Dao, gradually converged with the long Dao that connects heaven and earth, and finally recovered his human appearance.


    Stand in the air and stand out from the crowd. Like a god falling from the sky, he overlooks thousands of creatures on the vast earth.


    However, at this moment, Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo and others knew that song vacancy was no longer song vacancy.


    At the moment, his state is somewhat similar to Hongjun after he joined the Tao. Hongjun is the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is not Hongjun. The same is true of song Kui.


    He has completely abandoned all human feelings and become the spokesman of heaven, or world consciousness.


    "Tiandao is the way!! Heaven is the sword! " The mighty voice came from the gap of Song Dynasty and immediately rang through the minds of all martial artists. It seems that he knows that he is about to die forever. With the help of this last opportunity, song que is preaching his Tao to the whole world!


    "Lord Luo. After a knife, you and I will never see each other again! What a pity! "


    "Come on! Let me see how dazzling the last edge of Tiandao song Ke is! " Luo Hao jumped up and came to the same height as song que.


    Song que nodded without saying a word, pointed to Cheng Dao with his right hand, and slowly held it over his head.


    With the shock of his arm, Luo Hao''s pupils shrank.


    At this moment, in Luo Hao''s perception, she seems to really become the enemy of the world. Everything in this world is turned into a sharp long knife.


    The breeze is the knife, the white clouds are the knife, the mountains are the knife, and the flowing spring is the knife... Even the diffuse dust, the breathing air, and the floating clothes all burst out a chilling killing intention.


    The whole world is enemy!!


    The pretty face flushed with excitement. Luo Hao screamed. Around her body, I don''t know when there was a virtual shadow of a dragon and a Phoenix, circling around the not burly Jiao and body. Seems to be defending its territory.


    The virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix, under the oppression of the whole heaven and earth, looks more and more solid.


    In the pavilion on the top of the mountain. Zhu YuYan''s face showed some worry¡° Dong Lang, can leader Luo defeat song que? "


    It''s no wonder Zhu Yuyan asked this. The absence of song in front of her is terrible. Especially for them, the aborigines of the Tang world, the pressure has increased hundreds of times, thousands of times!


    Even though they were far away from Song Ke, they still felt the trembling, trembling and chills from the depths of their souls.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo smiled with the winning ticket in hand. He looked at the two people who were constantly improving their momentum in the sky¡° Without my help, the victory or defeat between Luo Hao and song que should be five to five! Unfortunately, now they are not simply fighting each other! Therefore, if song is short, he will lose! "


    "Oh..."


    "Joo..."


    It seems that in order to prove Dong Zhuo''s words, the dragon and Phoenix lingering around Luo Hao suddenly made a loud sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing in the sky.


    A real threat of dragon and Phoenix surged. Under the pressure of the world created by song que, a living space was squeezed out!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s worthy of being the king of martial arts Luo Hao. Even out of the original world. In the martial arts, there are not many people whose qualifications can be compared with you! "


    Zhu Yuyan and others can''t see it, but it''s because their own horizons are too low.


    You know, although it seems that the confrontation between Luo Hao and song que seems that Luo Hao is a little inferior. But their situation is very different.


    Song''s lack of strength is not that his personal strength is really so strong. It''s the world''s consciousness fighting back on death. In other words, song lacked the power of the whole world.


    But Luo Hao really relied on her own strength.


    However, Luo Hao has come to an end. Her strength has not been able to compete with the world. Otherwise, she would not have been injured under the sneak attack of Buddhism not long ago and had to flee back to the eternal blessed land to recover.


    It is Luo Hao''s limit to be able to squeeze out a small field with the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix.


    The next moment, the tiny space shrinks inch by inch in the endless light of the knife.


    "Dragon and Phoenix sing together!!" A little sweat oozed from his forehead. Under the competition of momentum, Luo Hao, who fell into the disadvantage, had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    With a soft drink, the beautiful Phoenix shadow hovered and spread its wings, like a loyal guard, firmly guarding Luo Hao''s back. Under the influence of the dragon, it roared towards song Ke.


    The thirty-six dragon and Phoenix God palms are used by the dragon and the Phoenix. With the help of the moral of Phoenix''s rebirth, Luo Hao is brave enough to fight more and more. The DPCA also shows Luo Hao''s overbearing and egotistic character incisively and vividly.


    It can be said that this is much stronger than the original flying phoenix twelve God palms.


    In the face of the dragon image, song lacked an expressionless face. In the process of integrating with the world, he has completely lost his humanity. At the moment, song Ke, in addition to his skin bag, has completely become a puppet used by the world consciousness to compete with Luo Hao.


    Clank clank


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to be transformed into an invincible magic weapon. A long knife, in the face of the impact of the dragon, is torn apart in an instant. But there are more breeze and white clouds... Constantly turning into divine soldiers and jumping on the only way to the dragon.


    Finally, Luo Hao''s Dragon stopped three meters in front of song Ke. Under the endless blade, life is consumed.


    "It''s my turn!" Seeing such a scene, Dong Zhuo ordered Zhu Yuyan and others: "wait for me here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly appeared in front of Luo Hao in the sky.


    "No!" It seemed that he had expected Dong Zhuo to intervene. Luo Hao grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm¡° He is a respected warrior; It''s the most respectable opponent I''ve met so far! Save his life! "


    Luo Hao''s sudden plea stunned Dong Zhuo. All along, Luo Hao gave Dong Zhuo the impression of pride and narcissism!


    But now, from Luo Hao''s tone, Dong Zhuo heard a hint of admiration.


    After staring at Luo Hao for a long time, Dong Zhuo finally determined that Luo Hao had changed.


    All along, the proud and narcissistic leader of the five prison saints has disappeared. For Luo Hao''s road of martial arts, this change can make her go further. Even in the future, relying on martial arts, we will achieve the great cause of true God.


    For Dong Zhuo, Luo Hao''s change is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Pride and narcissism are the sprouting points of leader Luo! I didn''t expect that the cute point was gone because of the war with song Duan!!


    For a time, Dong Zhuo had an impulse to strangle song Ke!


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s ugly face, Luo Hao said, "why? Can''t you let him go? "


    Dong Zhuo did not answer the question¡° What if I have to kill him? "


    Luo Hao made an expression of enlightenment¡° I see, but I forget that he is now the embodiment of world consciousness. Then kill him! "


    "It''s not impossible to let song Ke go. I can even get him out of the world. To find your own way to the future. But... "Dong Zhuo smiled badly. Biting Luo Hao''s shining ears, he whispered his conditions.


    Luo Hao''s pretty face was like a thick layer of rouge. "You... You..."


    He hesitated for a long time, knowing that even if he didn''t agree, Dong zhuoqiang had no right to refuse. On the contrary, we should be humiliated in vain.


    Luo Hao is also single. Ao Jiao said, "well, for your sake. I... I''ll promise you this condition! "


    Dong Zhuo was overjoyed. Sure enough, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. Maybe Luo Hao''s pride was really hit by song que. But this narcissism has not changed subversively

 Chapter 632

    As a true God, Dong Zhuo''s action doomed song Ke''s failure.


    Even if the world consciousness poured all the resources and forces into song que, it could not compete with Dong Zhuo, who mastered many worlds in the immortal body.


    Of course, it''s easy to kill song que. It''s not so easy to defeat the counterattack of world consciousness when song que is immortal.


    After he promised Luo Hao to spare song''s life. Dong Zhuo was silent for a moment, and finally had a decision in his heart.


    "The way of observing heaven is to advance and retreat in accordance with the law and carry out the journey of heaven; Follow your word. Dayan boundary! Open! "


    A colorful light film spread from Dong Zhuo and covered most of the Lushan Mountain in an instant.


    It is not that the boundary of Dayan can no longer be expanded, but that it is no longer necessary.


    With the opening of the Dayan border in the Datang world, the Datang world was completely isolated from this region, and the world consciousness was instantly extinguished.


    Song que, who was originally expressionless and looked cold, suddenly flashed a light of human nature in his eyes. Then his face softened.


    "I see!" Song que sighed. He has understood the whole story. Bow and bow to Dong Zhuo and Luo Hao. The tone was sincere: "thank you, Lord Luo and your excellency for saving your life! Song que dare not or forget! If there is anything to do, song is willing to do his best! "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand¡° Although you are now free from the manipulation of world consciousness. But once I take back the Dayan boundary, you will immediately face two choices. Or continue to be a puppet of world consciousness and die in my hands. Or break the void and choose to leave the world. What about your decision? "


    Song was stunned. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t escape in the end. After a long silence, song que said with a wry smile, "that''s all! only. Can break the void and soar in the day. What else am I dissatisfied with! Please help me leave this world! "


    "Worthy of Luo Hao''s admiration." A trace of appreciation flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face¡° Good. I help you break the void now. But once you leave this world, life and death are up to you. I hope you are careful! "


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Song que bowed gratefully to Dong Zhuo¡° If there is a time to get together again in the future. Song Ke will not forget your kindness to help today! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo chuckled and didn''t think much of song Que''s heroic words. The long river of the world is not so easy to mix!


    A beam of light, about one meter in diameter, penetrating the heaven and earth, rushed straight into the dark from above the Da Yan junction. It leads to the unpredictable world outside the sky.


    "Song valve master. Please! " Pointing towards the beam, Dong Zhuo road.


    Hugging Dong Zhuo and Luo Hao, song Kui stood in the light column with a nervous mood.


    At the top of the beam came an irresistible suction. Song''s body slowly began to rise, faster and faster.


    In a breathing time, song que has disappeared into the world of Datang.


    "The sun rises in the daytime!! This is a rising day! " With song Que''s departure, those who had been awed by the power of heaven immediately issued a startled sigh.


    "I don''t want the extreme of martial arts. It''s true to break the void. Didn''t lord song become an immortal? "


    "It''s over! Is it really the way to eliminate demons? The Lord of the Song Dynasty is now breaking the void. Who else in the world can resist the magic power of the five prison demon sect? " Shifei Xuan''s face was pale.


    "Fei Xuan, don''t worry!" Ning Dodge, who broke an arm in Luo Hao''s hand, is very open at the moment. Comforting way: "the way of heaven circulates, retribution is not good! Now that the right path is declining, we should strive for self-improvement! Lord Luo can compete with the Lord of the Song Dynasty. Obviously, martial arts has reached the extreme. I believe her breaking time is not far away! Once Lord Luo breaks away. Five prison demon sect, don''t worry! "


    Hearing Ning Dodge''s persuasion, shifeixuan''s heart suddenly raised a hope.


    Yeah. Whether it''s breaking the void or soaring in the daytime, it''s leaving the world anyway. It''s no different from death. It''s impossible to come back.


    Luo Hao is not far from this realm. Among the five prison saints, except Luo Hao, the others are a group of miscellaneous fish. Once they lose Luo Hao, the leader of the sect, they can''t bear the counterattack of the right way in the world!


    The idea is good. Unfortunately, Shi Feixuan soon knew how ridiculous her idea was.


    The scene of Tiandao song que challenging Luo Hao, the leader of the five prison saints, left too much talk for people in the Jianghu.


    Luo Hao''s magic power and song Que''s broken void soar day by day. For ordinary people, it is naturally far from each other. But for those princes who dream of dominating the world, this is really bad news.


    Lost his last hope, the whole Datang world fell into Luo Hao''s control in less than a month.


    Song valve became the first to take refuge in Luo Hao''s power after Song vacancy was broken. In the original work, Kou Zhong''s wife song Yuzhi naturally fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    A month later, Luo Hao became emperor in Jiujiang. However, in addition to Wu Dao, she was not interested in power at all. After only two days as emperor, she passed the throne to Zhu Yuyan at Dong Zhuo''s proposal.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo has fulfilled her promise, Zhu Yuyan is overjoyed. No matter what Dong Zhuo''s requirements are, she is 100% satisfied. Let Dong Zhuo enjoy the gentle countryside of Yin GUI sect witch.


    A few days later, with the complete dissipation of world consciousness, Luo Hao accurately found the God of war hall and took this space isolated from the world as his own. Luo Hao, who got the atlas of the God of war, was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Compared with Luo Hao''s conscientious pursuit of strength, Dong Zhuo seems much more leisurely and comfortable.


    Zhu Yuyan, the second empress through the ages, came forward to recruit beautiful women.


    Of course, Zhu YuYan''s practice has also attracted endless criticism. After all, it is puzzling that she is a female emperor and recruits beautiful women instead.


    Unfortunately, with the support of Luo Hao, Zhu YuYan''s practice, no matter how much criticism, was still unswervingly implemented.


    Characters in the original. Shang Xiufang, Li Xiuning, Dugu Feng, Shen Luoyan, Fu Junyi, Hong Fu, etc. Under Zhu YuYan''s intentional search, she found everything, either voluntarily or forcibly, and dedicated it to Dong Zhuo.


    During Luo Hao''s comprehension of the atlas of the God of war, Dong Zhuo hardly left the martial arts palace and enjoyed tenderness.


    One day, while Dong Zhuo was singing and dancing and enjoying himself, a clear and long whistle came from a distance outside the martial arts King''s palace.


    "Cihang Jingzhai leader Shifei Xuan, please see Mr. Dong Zhuo!!!"


    "Shi Feixuan?" Dong Zhuo made a move, and his face showed a successful conspiracy smile¡° Please! "


    Shi Feixuan has to come now.


    For Shi Feixuan, a quiet fairy, the role in the lobby is comparable to that of Peng. Dong Zhuo just let go. Zhu Yuyan had been secretly instructed to suppress Cihang Jingzhai for a long time. Naturally, the purpose was to force Shi Feixuan to take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Of course, Zhu Yuyan is eager to do so. She has long wanted to destroy the sworn enemy of Cihang Jingzhai. With Dong Zhuo''s permission, he was merciless. Wantonly implement the severe law of Zhulian and LianZuo.


    In a short time, Buddhism was on the verge of extinction.


    In the face of this situation, Shi Feixuan completely rejected the idea of living in seclusion behind closed doors and recuperating, waiting for Luo Hao to make a comeback after he was broken. If not, I''m afraid Luohao hasn''t risen yet, and the Buddhism will be extinct first

 Chapter 633

    Seeing that Buddhism is on the verge of extinction under the pressure of the five prison saints.


    Shifeixuan had no choice but to choose Cihang Jingzhai''s most despised decision to feed the devil!!


    However, even feeding demons with their bodies has become an extravagant hope for Shifei Xuan at the moment. Because Zhu Yuyan, who became the second generation of female emperor, didn''t give her a chance to step into the martial arts palace.


    If you can''t even see Dong Zhuo''s face, what are you talking about feeding demons with your body?


    Shifeixuan, who was forced to a dead end, could only stand outside the palace and scream. In an attempt to transmit his voice to Dong Zhuo.


    Shi Feixuan naturally knew who the real master of the five prison saints was.


    She is also very clear that Zhu YuYan''s so-called wide recruitment of beautiful women is just to please Dong Zhuo.


    Shi Feixuan believed that with her beauty, Dong Zhuo would not let her go. Once he becomes his woman, Buddhism may have a turn for the better.


    Standing alone outside the gate of the martial arts palace, shifeixuan was waiting for the result with anxiety.


    A moment later, the heavy Palace door with vermilion inlaid gold rivets. It opened slowly in a squeak.


    "Ouch!! Isn''t this the master fairy of Cihang Jingzhai? Why don''t you live in seclusion in Cihang Jingzhai so that you can eat raw and chant Buddhism? You''re even interested in stepping into such secular places as the martial arts palace? "


    The words of schadenfreude reached shifeixuan''s ears.


    She looked indifferent. When she came out first, Shifei Xuan said calmly, "have you seen Shijie. Fei Xuan came here for the life and death of our Buddhism and all the people in the world. I hope elder martial sister Pangpang can open up and let Fei Xuan meet Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    See your old enemy and show such low spirited performance in front of you. Originally arrogant, like a proud and proud peacock, he suddenly lost his interest.


    Her vision is no longer limited to the debate between the right and the evil in the Tang world. She is confident. As long as she firmly gets Dong Zhuo''s favor and love, Shi Feixuan is no longer qualified to be her own enemy.


    She looked at Shifei Xuan sympathetically and waved her hand. Said, "OK. Dong Lang has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Pangpang!" Shifei Xuan put her hands together and nodded slightly towards him. Then she stepped into the martial arts palace, which was like hell to her.


    In the grand, luxurious and noble hall, singing and dancing are peaceful at the moment.


    Dong Zhuo sits lazily on a dragon chair. Beside him, Yingyan is full of the top talents in the world of the Tang Dynasty. The swallow is thin and fat, each with its own wind and rhyme.


    On the open space of the main hall paved with thick carpets, Shang Xiu was fragrant and sweaty, and his charming body was dancing with a sad look. The light gauze thin skirt can''t cover the graceful posture at all. It shows the extreme temptation and confusion of blood spray between hands and feet.


    The bleak sound of Dongxiao haunts the whole hall, adding a bit of erosion and decay to the charming and beautiful atmosphere.


    "Dong Lang!!" With a delicate cry, she was like a Lingbo fairy, bared her iconic exquisite jade feet, and gently touched the carpet. Her body was like a catch in the wind, falling gently into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    With a tender lotus root like arm, he hooked Dong Zhuo''s neck. His tone was a little bitter. He exhaled like LAN: "the master fairy of Cihang Jingzhai is coming! Haven''t Dong Lang waited for her for a long time? Would you like to decorate Dong Lang''s new house now? So that Dong Lang can favor the master fairy with satisfaction? "


    Outside the main hall, Shi Feixuan''s face turned red when she heard this undisguised joke.


    Since the beginning of walking down the mountain, Shi Feixuan went there and heard all compliments. When was she so blasphemed?


    However, at the thought of the bleak situation of Buddhism, her discontent suddenly dissipated. With a bitter sigh, he quietly waited for Dong Zhuo''s call.


    "What? Are you jealous? "


    Hearing that Shifei Xuan was outside the door, Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry. Reaching out and pinching the small Joan nose, "it seems that I''m going to feed her tonight."


    "Dong Lang!" She was not shy at all. She shook Dong Zhuo''s arm.


    Ha ha, Dong Zhuo said, "OK. Let our master fairy come in! Let me also appreciate how beautiful and refined the fairy''s style is. It can make so many people flock to it! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s approval, Shang Xiufang''s dance and Xiao Yin were immediately removed from the hall.


    In a moment, Shifei Xuan, dressed in a simple and elegant dress, crossed the threshold and came to the hall. He gave Dong Zhuo a Buddhist courtesy. Neither humble nor haughty: "outsiders, Cihang Jingzhai leader, Shifei Xuan has seen Mr. Dong Zhuo!"


    "Outsiders?" Before Dong Zhuo could speak, he immediately joked: "it seems that the master fairy didn''t come to accompany Dong Lang. I''m a stranger. The master of Cihang Jingzhai, the master fairy! What a proud man, how can he accompany ordinary people like Dong Lang. Isn''t that self defeating. Right? Teacher! Fairy! Son! "


    In the face of the ridicule, Shi Feixuan could only smile bitterly. Explained: "elder martial sister Pang has misunderstood Fei Xuan. Although Fei Xuan has never shaved, she has taken over the position of master Zhai. Nature is an outsider. There is no other meaning. I hope Mr. Dong Zhuo can learn from it! "


    "You little witch, don''t make trouble!" Reaching out and patting his buttocks, Dong Zhuo pretended to be angry.


    The eyes of the powerful actors were red. Filled with grievances and self pity, he said, "Dong Lang is really unlucky. New people forget old ones. The master fairy wants to abandon yu''er''s wife before she gets it! "


    Ignoring the trouble, Dong Zhuo began to admire the fairy in front of him, which made countless men in the Tang world bow down.


    Counting the whole double dragon biography of the Tang Dynasty, Shi Feixuan is probably the most admired woman. At this point, this little witch is far from others.


    In particular, most of the admirers of Shi Feixuan are diehard loyalty and brain powder. For example, Hou Xibai even broke with her master for her.


    Even Emperor Taizong Li Shimin, after he became emperor, lamented that what he had done in recent years was for the master fairy in front of him?


    It can be seen how much the charm of Shi Feixuan is!


    Looked at by Dong Zhuo''s presumptuous eyes, Shifei Xuan''s heart was ancient well. She had expected that she would be in the hands of Dong Zhuo this time.


    However, in Shi Feixuan''s opinion, all this is worth it. As long as we can save the decline of Buddhism and save all the people in the world. She has no pity for her purse.


    Even Shi Feixuan has some extravagant hopes that his body feeding demons can get Dong Zhuo''s sincerity and make him reverse the excessive collection of rich families under the control of the five prison saints! It''s best to let the five prison saints widely implement benevolent government, so they can be regarded as boundless merit and virtue

 Chapter 634

    "Master fairy!"


    After gazing at Shi Feixuan for a long time, Dong Zhuo had to admit that Shi Feixuan really deserved his name because he could be called a fairy by the whole world.


    That cold, gorgeous and lofty temperament is best described by only one word.


    That is - fairy!


    Misty and boundless, if it''s near and far, you can see it from a distance and don''t play with it!


    Cihang Jingzhai is worthy of being a sect that can crush Yin GUI sect. It''s enough to get rid of the Yin GUI sect for several blocks without saying that people talk about the great righteousness of the world.


    After all, what you can''t get is always the best. Cihang Jingzhai obviously has a deep connotation of this.


    It doesn''t need to be said that choosing successors is a national beauty and natural fragrance. The cold and gorgeous temperament cultivated is the real magic weapon to win.


    "Don''t dare to be Mr. Dong''s fairy!" Shifei Xuan bowed her hands in an unassuming manner.


    "All right! Then I''ll call you Fei Xuan! " Dong Zhuo turned his head, brazenly and intimately said, "don''t you know what Fei Xuan wants to do with me?"


    Shifei Xuan is quite strong. He is strong. The breeze blows the hills; He is horizontal by him, and the bright moon shines on the river. It feels like a mountain.


    Despite Dong Zhuo''s and Pang Pang''s jokes, they were always happy and angry, and always maintained their awe inspiring fairy temperament. Zhengse said, "the aristocratic family is the pillar of the world. If the aristocratic family is chaotic, the world will be chaotic. Please Mr. Dong... "


    Before Shi Feixuan started his long thought out speech, Dong Zhuo directly interrupted: "you should tell the queen this. I''m just a civilian. There are qualified to discuss such national affairs! "


    Even though he had known Dong Zhuo''s shamelessness, Shi Feixuan was still surprised by Dong Zhuo''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies¡° Mr. Dong. A wise man doesn''t talk in secret! "


    "Yes! I didn''t talk in secret? " Dong Zhuo spread his hands and shrugged. Look innocent.


    With a sigh in his heart, Shi Feixuan understood that his idea of standing on the moral commanding height to make Dong Zhuo change was doomed to be impossible to achieve.


    In these two short sentences, Shi Feixuan basically saw a bit of Dong Zhuo''s character. He is a completely selfish guy. For today''s plan, we can only go straight. Exchange yourself for the chance of Buddhism''s survival.


    I just hope Dong Zhuo is really dissolute enough to accept her conditions based on his beauty.


    Shi Feixuan would never choose this road if he had no choice. After all, no matter how righteous on the surface, he sacrificed his life to become benevolence. In the final analysis, this practice is to trade as goods.


    Since entering the Jianghu, Shi Feixuan, who has been sought after by others, when did she think that she would end up like this one day?


    "Mr. Dong!!" Shifei Xuan finally raised her head, stepped forward two steps, stood under the Dragon chair and unyielding tilted her head. She said firmly, "please let the Buddha live. Fei Xuan is willing to let him deal with it!!"


    Speaking of this, Rao already has the cultivation of a great master. In essence, she was a young girl''s shifeixuan. Tears fell silently down her face from the corners of her eyes.


    Feelings of grievance and humiliation rushed to my heart in an instant.


    "Oh!!" Seeing that the old enemy came to such a miserable end, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes and feeling happy. It was like drinking a glass of cold beer in dog days. Don''t mention it!


    "Is this the Cihang Jingzhai master who is the bull''s ear of the right way in Wulin? It''s like the top card in the fence yard. Such a magnificent hook will attract a married man! "


    His words, like a general steel knife, mercilessly poked into Shifei Xuan''s heart.


    The unbearable humiliation made Shi Feixuan''s great master cultivation, which was not easy to advance, show signs of collapse. It seems that we are going to return to the state of clear sword heart.


    "Boo boo. You take your sisters down first! Let me talk to the fairy alone! " Dong Zhuo patted his buttocks and ordered him to say.


    Dong Zhuo was inexplicably annoyed by the constant teasing of Shi Feixuan. Mingming Shifei Xuan is his prey. Now it seems that he has become the protagonist. What''s wrong?


    He was keenly aware of Dong Zhuo''s emotional changes. Although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t dare to disobey Dong Zhuo at this time. A little spoiled, obediently took a group of girls and left the hall.


    In an instant, only Dong Zhuo and Shifei Xuan were left in the hall.


    Shi Feixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she left. To tell the truth, even though she had been ready for it, Shi Feixuan was still overwhelmed by the constant ridicule of her old enemies.


    "Master fairy." Dong Zhuo''s eyes burst with light that made shifeixuan cold all over. The evil way: "do you really decide to exchange yourself for the existence of Buddhism?"


    "Fei Xuan is committed!" Regardless of the tears still in the corners of her eyes, Shi Feixuan''s eyes were bright. Looking forward to Dong Zhuo.


    "So?" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    Shifei Xuan''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    "Master fairy. Although you are very beautiful, but wearing clothes, who knows how you look inside? " Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more evil¡° How about letting you be honest with me? This will also prove your sincerity. Of course, I also want to inspect the goods! "


    Shifei Xuan was shocked by Lei Ji. Looking at Dong Zhuo in disbelief.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Dong Zhuo''s face sank and pretended to be angry: "seriously. I hate Buddhism. Since you don''t want to, that''s just right. I don''t lack you here. Simply take Cihang Jingzhai and follow the Buddha to destroy it! "


    Shifei Xuan lowered her head, tears in her eyes and said, "Fei Xuan would like to obey Mr. Dong''s order!"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo clapped his hands happily. His right hand stroked before his eyes.


    A long sword with a faint white light condensed in a moment.


    He threw the sword in front of Shifei Xuan. Dong Zhuo said, "please dance the sword for me! It is said that Cihang sword code is the town school skill of Jingzhai, which is one of the four wonderful books. Let me enjoy the graceful dance of a fairy! "


    A trace of surprise flashed across shifeixuan''s face and mistakenly thought that Dong Zhuo had given up his plan to humiliate himself. Happily, he pulled out his sword and prepared to dance for Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Dong Zhuo''s shamelessness and evil.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo suddenly waved his hand¡° There''s nothing good about sword dancing alone. Why don''t the fairy take off her clothes while dancing her sword! "


    Shi Feixuan, who had just finished the start, immediately solidified his action.


    She had some doubts about whether her sacrifice could exchange for the survival of Buddhism.


    However, this trace of doubt was immediately cleared by Shi Feixuan himself. Still that sentence, now she has no choice!!


    Shifei Xuan naturally didn''t know that Dong Zhuo humiliated her because he was already unhappy with Cihang Jingzhai before he crossed. The more important reason is that Luohao was injured by Buddhism not long ago.


    With a faint sigh, Shifei Xuan showed her moves in the sword Scripture.


    In the hands of Shi Feixuan, the original killing sword was completely transformed into an art. Every move and gesture has a misty and unpredictable charm. Immortal!


    As the sword technique gradually spread, Shifei Xuan was wearing fewer and fewer clothes.


    Finally, when Shi Feixuan had no other clothes except shoes and socks. The long sword shakes a sword flower, and the sword dance is over!


    Looking at the fairy of Cihang Jingzhai, Dong Zhuo waved impatiently.


    Even if he didn''t have any clothes, shifeixuan was still like a fairy; Arrogant and cool. He walked slowly to Dong Zhuo.


    Facing the fairy within reach, Dong Zhuo finally stopped humiliating the poor girl. He turned over and put Shi Feixuan on the Dragon chair.


    In the hall, there was a sad cry with Shifei Xuan. Dong Zhuo finally got what he wanted and pocketed Shi Feixuan.


    When Dong Zhuo lifted the pure seal imposed on the girl by heaven for Shifei Xuan, he was in the ethereal and hard to find Temple of the God of war. Luo Hao finally integrated this set of skills, which can be called the first of the four wonderful books, into his martial arts

 Chapter 635

    In the magnificent hall.


    Dong Zhuo put on his black robe with a satisfied look. He said proudly to Shifei Xuan, "the fairy is indeed a fairy. It really didn''t disappoint me! However, your cold expression is a little uncomfortable. Since I have accepted all this in my heart, why not take the initiative? "


    When Shi Feixuan heard the speech, her big red eyes turned to Dong Zhuo''s direction, with tears in her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, Fei Xuan has met Mr. Dong''s requirements and handed over her innocent body to Mr. Dong. I hope you can keep your promise and let me go, Buddha! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded without hesitation¡° This is natural. What does it have to do with me! It''s nothing to let those bald donkeys go! "


    "Thank you, sir!" Although Shifei Xuan was thanking, there was no gratitude on her face. After all, she has paid enough.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo suddenly waved and interrupted Shi Feixuan. "Master fairy..."


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Shifeixuan shook her head¡° Fei Xuan is already Mr''s man. From now on, I will always be with you. Please don''t call Fei Xuan a fairy! "


    "I like this tune!" Dong Zhuo refused. His face was full of evil smiles¡° Shixian, it seems that your Cihang Jingzhai can''t compare with the Yin GUI sect in some aspects. Do you know why I say that? "


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo belittled his sect, Shifei Xuan frowned, and a sullen look flashed across her eyebrows¡° Please give me some advice! "


    "I know your plan." He sat on the side of Shifei Xuan and held him in his arms. Dong Zhuo said earnestly, "do you want to use your Cihang Jingzhai to feed demons against me. Let me fall in love with you and obey you? "


    "Fei Xuan dare not!"


    "You don''t have to be busy getting rid of anything. In fact, I don''t think you have this charm and ability! " Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    "The reason is simple. Love is mutual. If you want me to fall in love with you, you must fall in love with me first! For example, isn''t that what the famous Bi xiuxin of Cihang Jingzhai did? But now you obviously don''t even understand the truth. "


    After a pause, Shi Feixuan''s mind was a little sober. Dong Zhuo continued, "since you came in, you want to let me listen to you with the great righteousness of the world. Then he stepped back and asked me for a deal. Think about what you have done. Now you understand why I say that your Cihang Jingzhai is not as good as the Yin Kui sect? "


    Shi Feixuan felt vaguely that she really did something wrong. With a slight frown on his brow and a puzzled look on his face, he said, "please make it clear, sir!"


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo sighed¡° I really don''t know how you Cihang Jingzhai suppressed the Yin GUI sect. From the beginning, you didn''t have the slightest idea of falling in love with me. Don''t you find that you always have a superior attitude towards me? "


    Shifei Xuan''s eyes coagulated as if she had been drenched by a basin of cold water. Already some boiling blood and impulse also cooled down¡° Fei Xuan dared not! "


    "Dare not?" Dong Zhuo sneered¡° You Cihang Jingzhai are really used to treating yourself as the leader of the right way in the world. This pride has been rooted in the bone. If not, how could you ask me for a transaction?


    You know, trade and love are different! On this point, you are far worse than you. At least, it is clear that it is more important to leave a good impression on me than the temporary gains and losses of Yin GUI sect. And you? What do you think of yourself? Guanyin? Physical giving? Give me your body in exchange for my sparing Buddhism, and then one pat and two disperses, each without owe, right? "


    A series of questions made Shi Feixuan pale and no more blood. Dong Zhuo''s words, like a sharp sword, mercilessly cut open her heart. Even if she had a heart to explain, Shi Feixuan couldn''t find any reason!


    Dong Zhuo seemed to feel that the blow to Shi Feixuan was not enough, and continued: "you don''t even know how to be a beauty disaster. How can you fight with Yin GUI sect around me? How can you compete for benefits for the Buddhists behind you? "


    Shifeixuan finally understood what was wrong with her.


    As Dong Zhuo said, she takes herself too seriously! I think Dong Zhuo Hui, like those ordinary Wulin people, has scruples about Cihang Jingzhai behind her. Fear of offending the right way in the world.


    To be clear, shifeixuan really regarded herself as a fairy in the endless praise after stepping into the Jianghu! It seems that men all over the world will kneel under her fairy skirt. She has lost her identity and indulged in the glory of being a fairy.


    But this kind of glory is illusory at all. Once she meets Dong Zhuo, the only thing this illusory glory can bring to her is humiliation.


    That''s why Dong Zhuo Hui likes to call her a fairy.


    From the moment she stepped into the martial arts palace, the sect behind her and the aura on her head were not worth mentioning in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Only Dong Zhuo can really rely on. It''s ridiculous that she even thinks of herself as a fairy, hoping that Dong Zhuo will be as popular as those ordinary Wulin people. It''s putting the cart before the horse!


    "I see!" Shifei Xuan''s face showed a gloomy smile. "No wonder Mr. Dong Zhuo calls me a fairy so deliberately," he said in despair. It was Fei Xuan''s fault! "


    "Finally understand?" A trace of color flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes¡° Now that you have decided to feed the devil with your body, don''t play noble. You see, even if she knows very well, I have only desire but no affection for her. But in the face of me, this little witch shows deep love. Do you think she will really love me? It''s all about Yin GUI sect. "


    "Dong Lang!!" An angry voice came from outside the hall. Her tearful eyes were hazy, as if she had been wronged by heaven¡° You can learn from heaven and earth. Why did Dong Lang so distrust him? "


    "You came just in time!" Dong Zhuo smiled with disapproval. Release Shi Feixuan in her arms and stand up from the Dragon chair¡° Our master fairy still doesn''t know what she is. As a sister, you have the responsibility to educate her. Isn''t it? "


    With tears on his face, he suddenly brightened his eyes. This is a good chance to bully Shifei Xuan!!


    At that moment, she couldn''t care about acting. Full of joy, he came forward and took Dong Zhuo''s arm¡° Don''t worry, Dong Lang, she will teach Fei Xuan''s sister well! "


    "Yes!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo said, "don''t worry about the educator fairy first. You can take your time later. Now let''s first inform your master that we are leaving the world! "


    "Leave?" A shock struck her heart. Some stunned: "yes... Is it going to the eternal blessed land?"


    "Good!" Arrogant and domineering voice, from far to nea

 Chapter 636

    "I''ve seen the holy master!!"


    Before he saw anyone coming, he immediately half knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head to salute in the direction of the gate of the hall.


    I have to admit that Luo Hao''s reputation in this world is terrible.


    As soon as he appeared, he directly challenged the whole world without any concealment.


    Although he was attacked by Buddhism on the way, he had to live in seclusion to heal his wounds and disappeared for some time. But when she gave her life again, she destroyed the jingnian Buddhist temple and killed two great masters, Fu Cailin, the master of Yijian, and Bi Xuan, the Wu Zun. Let her name ring all over the world.


    Later, she fought against the Song Dynasty, unified the world and ascended the throne as emperor. One by one, she made unprecedented innovations, which completely pushed her to the altar!


    Even if it is, it dare not have the slightest disrespect for it.


    Not to mention that Luo Hao, after becoming the first and Empress of all ages, can give up the throne to Zhu Yuyan without nostalgia. This makes her fear Luo Hao even more.


    Wearing a white Luo skirt and a golden and blue cloak, Luo Hao came to the hall slowly and quickly.


    After looking up and down at Luo Hao, Dong Zhuo said in surprise, "it seems that you have a good harvest this time. Much better than before! The atlas of the God of war is so helpful to your martial arts promotion? "


    Luo Hao gently nodded his head. Stretch out plain hands, five fingers a piece. In the palm of her hand, a small and exquisite palace emerged. The palace has no fixed form, but constantly changes its form. In a short time, it has shown dozens of appearances.


    "Is this the temple of the God of war?" Looking at Luo Hao''s palace like a model curiously, Dong Zhuo asked.


    "Good!" There was a shrewd look in his eyes. Luo Hao smiled mysteriously and said, "do you want to come in and visit?"


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo really didn''t think that the war temple should be integrated with Luo Hao.


    For Luo Hao, the temple of the God of war at the moment is like an eternal blessing to Dong Zhuo. It was completely opened up in her body, just like the congenital magic weapon in myth.


    A suction force suddenly came out of the God of war hall in Luo Hao''s hand. Pang Pang and Shifei Xuan in the hall flickered and disappeared in place.


    "You... Don''t resist!" Luo Hao gave Dong Zhuo a look of dissatisfaction¡° Your strength is too strong. If you resist, I can''t let you into the war temple! "


    With a clear nod, Dong Zhuo gave up the fight against this attraction.


    There was a change of light and shadow in front of me. Dong Zhuo immediately found that he had left the martial arts palace and came to a strange huge hall.


    Facing the entrance of the main hall, a huge stone wall with a height of more than 30 feet is suspended in the air. A line of large seal characters is written from top to bottom: "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs!"!


    At a glance, people have a feeling that their mind and spirit will be absorbed.


    Pang Pang and Shi Feixuan were completely awed by the artistic conception of this line of big characters, and even Dong Zhuo didn''t notice it. Both of them were moved, and tears began to flow down.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be surprised!" Luo Hao, who suddenly appeared, looked slightly disappointed when he saw Dong Zhuo''s expression. It seems that she wants to see Dong Zhuo lose his mind and look surprised.


    "Wake up!" With Luo Hao''s violent drinking, Pangpang and Shifei Xuan, who were addicted to them, immediately became charming and shocked, just like waking up from a dream. Looked around blankly.


    Ignoring the wake-up Pangpang and Shifei Xuan, Luo Haosu led his hand towards the hall in front of him¡° Come in and have a look. Inside is the real Temple of the God of war! "


    Dong Zhuo, one by one, took Pang and Shifei Xuan, followed Luo Hao''s steps and came to the hall of the God of war.


    The scene in the hall of the God of war is more shocking than that outside the hall.


    Above the unseen sky, stars shine like a star field. The stone tablets, two feet square, are suspended in the air. There are 24 on the left and right. With the relief in the center of the hall, it is 49!!


    Although I don''t know what the relief in the God of war hall should be. But Dong Zhuo can be sure that the relief here was definitely not these pictures before Luo Hao got the God of war hall.


    As soon as he saw the first relief on the left, Dong Zhuo was severely shocked by the scene depicted above.


    Plain white dress, graceful figure, surrounded by dragons and phoenixes. It is the image of Lord Luo haoluo!!


    Luo Hao in the picture is arrogant and awe inspiring, just like a God. At a glance, people have a subconscious impulse to bend their knees and kneel down.


    The remaining 48 reliefs, even if you don''t have to look at them, Dong Zhuo can guess that they must all be the leader Luo himself in front of you.


    With her narcissistic character, it would be really strange not to do so.


    When he saw the relief in the center of the hall, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but be surprised. Because this relief in the center of the hall is not the image of Luo Hao.


    The misty auspicious cloud pattern occupies most of the space. The image of a man in black clothes looms in the auspicious cloud.


    If you guess correctly, the image on this relief is Dong Zhuo!!


    Unfortunately, this relief is too simple. Even Dong Zhuo himself and Meng Dai guessed that the person on this relief should be himself.


    It seemed that he saw Dong Zhuo''s doubts. Luo Hao said, "except for the middle one, all these reliefs are my martial arts experience. It is full of my life-long understanding of martial arts. In the middle... "


    Pointing to the reliefs with auspicious cloud patterns, Luo Hao said with some self mockery: "the person above is you! Is it strange? Why is my pattern so clear that even my facial features and hair are clearly visible, while yours is so vague. Even most of them are covered by auspicious clouds? "


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said suspiciously, "that''s right. Did you do it on purpose? "


    Luo Hao denied: "before I got the God of war temple, I never knew that your perception and I were so big! It''s not that I don''t want to make your relief more clear. But there''s nothing I can do! "


    After a pause, Luo Hao continued: "these reliefs are not simple pictures, but are naturally generated with countless information. The deeper I understand you, the smaller the strength gap with you. The clearer these reliefs are! Now you see why? "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo suddenly realized.


    After Luo Hao got the hall of the God of war, his strength did develop by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo still has a long distance from the realm of true God. If you want to show Dong Zhuo''s whole body in relief, unless she can reach the realm of half step true God.


    After visiting for a while, Dong Zhuo soon lost some interest. After all, for Dong Zhuo, these stone carvings are at best fresh. It doesn''t help him to improve his strength!


    Regardless of Shifei Xuan and Pang Pang, Dong Zhuo took the two women and forcibly took them away from the God of war hall.


    After returning to the martial arts palace. Dong Zhuo said to Luo Hao, "your ultimate goal in this world has been achieved. Next, I will pocket the world. Then find a stronger martial world for you! "

 Chapter 637

    "Is this... Is this an eternal blessing?" Girls such as Pang Pang, Shi Feixuan and Shi Qingxuan from the double dragon world of the Tang Dynasty are just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They looked at the space in front of them, which was completely like a paradise for them.


    A nine story pagoda rising into the sky; A prosperous college city full of science and technology; The ancient forest society with green cypresses and trees is full of mystery


    Everything, for them, is so strange!


    "Yes, this is my husband''s eternal blessing!" Luo Hao said impatiently, "do you like that place?"


    Pang and others were immediately confused. I don''t understand what Luo Hao means.


    "Does the Holy Lord mean to let us choose our own residence?" Shi Feixuan asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right!" Luo Haosu waved his hand¡° The land of eternal bliss is now larger than the territory of your world. All kinds of environment, everything! Choose where you like to live! If not, let the angels create a favorite environment for you. "


    The angel in Luo Hao''s mouth is naturally cut by the wind. Although huiyeji has become the backbone of the immortal body, in the eternal blessed land, the power of wind to cut Binghua is greater. Change is easy.


    "This..." all the women immediately had different thoughts and began to play their own small abacus.


    For a moment, the first person to speak was the goblin¡° Holy leader, I don''t know where Dong Lang lives? "


    Luo Hao took a deep look. How could she not understand that the idea of getting the moon first is based on the proximity of water and buildings. I want to find the nearest residence to Dong Zhuo. After all, the Yin GUI sect is best at fighting for favor. In Datang world, they have taken advantage of this.


    So far, Zhu Yuyan hasn''t left the Datang world, and still doesn''t want to make progress and enjoys her queen''s life.


    Without Dong Zhuo, I''m afraid this glory will turn into a dream in an instant.


    "See that tower? The husband lives there! " Luo Hao pointed to the location of the nine story pagoda. He reminded, "you are very smart! As an elder, I want to mention something about you. Don''t spend all your time on things that are useless for strength improvement. Only when you have enough strength to attack more world for your husband can you get his favor and love. Do you understand what I mean? "


    He immediately smiled, "thank you for your advice!"


    "You''re welcome. You and I are both Chinese and Miao. Naturally, we should work together! " Luo Hao snorted. Look away at the girls who are playing in the school garden city.


    "I dare ask the holy leader." Shi Feixuan hugged her fist and looked at the girls with colorful hair and even wings behind them in the college city along Luo Hao''s line of sight. With a surprised look on his face, he said, "are those gods and demons?"


    "Yes!" With a faint nod, Luo Hao said, "among these people, there are gods, demons and monsters. Of course, more people! "


    Shi Feixuan and others immediately looked at each other. They never dreamed that one day they could come into close contact with these people.


    "There is a devil!" He whispered secretly. Although they have always regarded themselves as the holy gate, unfortunately, the holy gate is no different from the magic gate. Even the disciples of the demon sect accepted this title.


    "Have you decided where you live?" Luo Hao ignored her surprise. Asked again.


    "Fei Xuan didn''t want anything else. I wish I could accompany the ancient Buddha with green lanterns for a long time and seek a purity! " Shi Feixuan spoke first.


    Subsequently, Mrs. Dongming''s mother and daughter chose an overseas island. Pang Pang still hangs in the place closest to Dong Zhuo.


    After many girls from Datang world dispersed. Luo Hao flashed back to a lonely peak. Concentrate on understanding the atlas of the God of war and prepare to integrate this set of the strongest martial arts in the world of the Tang Dynasty into your own dragon and Phoenix 36 God palm.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was already in another world.


    When swallowing the Datang world, Dong Zhuo intended to temporarily wield a knife and permanently repair it. Unfortunately, before he could leave, he received a call for help from Yuzi, poison island!


    It comes from the subtle induction between the life and death symbol and Dong Zhuo, because Dong Zhuo receives vague information because he doesn''t know how many worlds are separated. I can only vaguely grasp and hold the position of Yuzi on poison Island, but I can''t judge what happened to her in the end.


    Although his strength is very weak, he is also an enlightener on Dong Zhuocheng''s road to God. In the implied record of the School Park, Dong Zhuo''s Kendo teacher was poison Island Yuko. Moreover, it was poison Island Yuko who taught him the ability of meditation that made him find his golden finger. Gradually came to today.


    Dong Zhuo gives Luo Hao the girls of the Tang world and goes directly to the world where Yuzi lives on poison island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lush woods, in an ancient and dilapidated Taoist field, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    "Miss poison Island, you are too murderous! Martial arts has completely gone astray. It''s better to stay in Liangshanpo to cultivate self-cultivation, wash away the murderous spirit and rebuild living people''s boxing before you have completely cultivated homicide boxing! Your talent in kendo is as good as rain. If you can go on the right path, I''m afraid you can become the next genius of swords and weapons!! "


    Long hair neatly combed behind his head, a burly body, wearing a Japanese classical robe. The old man with bare feet said regretfully to Yuzi on poison island.


    "Thank you for your advice last time. Unfortunately, living fist can''t let me give him much help. Moreover, my character doomed me not to be able to embark on the road of living boxing! " Yuzi of poison Island smiled and shook his sharp long knife¡° Please also ask Mr. Fenglin temple for advice! "


    "That''s all!" The Falcon of Fenglin temple, known as the invincible superman, suddenly flashed a terrible light in his slightly narrowed eyes¡° In that case, I certainly can''t let one more weapon expert come out of the darkness. Miss poison Island, forgive me! "


    "Wait! This time, I''ll fight her! " A woman with a single ponytail, a concave convex figure, a large S-shaped curve, exquisite facial features, expressionless face, but extremely strange eyebrows, has a cold and hard tone. Drawing a knife stopped the Falcon in the wind forest who wanted to kill.


    "The daughter who can get the sword and weapon, Miss Shiyu xiangban, gives advice. It''s Yuko''s honor! "


    Obviously, he was regarded as something in his bag. However, he didn''t mean to be unhappy at all. On the contrary, his intention of war became higher and higher. That frightening killing intention permeated the whole Liangshanpo Dojo!


    "Good... Terrible! This... This woman is terrible! " Bai bin, who is thin and has just become a disciple of Liangshanpo, was attacked by the murderous spirit of poison Island Yuzi. Immediately squatted on the ground with soft legs and feet.


    "What an amazing murderous spirit!" The faces of falcons and others in Fenglin Temple suddenly became iron blue.


    "It seems that she can''t run away again this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the next time we meet, she will become the second rain. And I still practiced killing fist! " Ma Jianxing with a round gentleman''s hat said gloomily.


    "Good!" The ghost with a scar on his face nodded hard¡° This woman''s progress is terrible. When she came to challenge a week ago, she didn''t have such a terrible momentum. Now it seems that she has touched the threshold of reaching the human realm. "


    "Don''t say!" The Falcon of Fenglin Temple waved his hand¡° If Shi Yu can''t take her, I''ll do it myself! "

 Chapter 638

    "Mei... Mei Yu..."


    Looking at the Taoist arena, the fighting is inseparable. They are totally eager to kill their opponent xiangban Shiyu and poison Island Yuzi.


    Bai bin and Yi''s face was white and frightening, and cold sweat flowed down his face. Trembling, he carried the stabbing killing intention that burst out from the son of poison island. Meiyu said to Fenglin temple, "this... Who is this poison Island lady. For... Why is it so terrible! "


    Compared with the unbearable appearance of Bai bin and Yi, Meiyu of Fenglin Temple seems to be much more calm. At least not to stand up.


    She shook her head. Meiyu of Fenglin Temple looked at the two people fighting with a dignified look. Without looking back, he said, "I don''t know!! The poison Island lady suddenly found the Taoist school to challenge half a month ago. The first time she lost to apacha popacha. The second time, that is, a week ago, Grandpa said that Miss Yuzi of poison island was too murderous. She practiced killing fist and tried to keep her. Unfortunately, she ran away. I didn''t expect her to come again today! "


    "So... So you masters are so powerful?" A glimmer of hope flashed in Bai Bin''s eyes. The fear dissipated most of the time. He said with lingering fear: "so, this poison island will not be the opponent of the masters. Isn''t it? "


    "No!" Meiyu of Fenglin Temple shook her head again. Pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose¡° This time she suddenly became much stronger. "


    "No... no?" Bai bin and his intestines are regretful. He knew that there would be such a danger when he went to Liangshanpo. He might as well be bullied at school. At least, there won''t be such a terrible opponent in the school.


    Ignoring the frightened Bai bin and one, Meiyu of Fenglin Temple devotes her energy to the two people in the fight.


    Ding!!


    Accompanied by the deafening crisp sound when the long knives hit each other. Xiangban Shiyu and Yuzi of poison Island slid back for several meters under the strong anti earthquake force. A distant confrontation.


    "Your knife is very powerful!" A trace of heartache flashed across his eyebrows, and xiangban Shiyu said with a habitual gasp.


    As soon as he shook the long knife with a faint light in his hand, Yuzi of poison Island bowed to xiangban gently. He said, "this time I won and took advantage of the weapons!"


    "This... What''s going on?" I saw them stop talking. Bai bin asked one by one.


    Mingming wanted to kill each other just now. Why does it look like reconciliation now?


    "I don''t know!" Also can''t understand is Meiyu of Fenglin temple.


    "The long knife in the hand of Miss Yuzi of poison island is an extremely strong and sharp weapon. When I hit each other just now, the rain''s knife has been damaged and there is a gap! " The autumn rain in Cape Yue Temple frowned and explained in a low voice to Bai bin and one or two people.


    Bai bin and a smell speech, stare big eyes, carefully look at xiangban, when the rain looks like a Japanese knife of life.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thinks, xiangban Shiyu''s knife is no different from usual, and the blade has no defects.


    Reluctantly rubbed his sore eyes. Bai bin and a confused man said to Meiyu of Fenglin Temple: "what master Qiuyu said is true? Master Shi Yu''s knife really has a notch? Why can''t I see? "


    "I can''t see it!" Seems a little impatient with Bai bin and one. Meiyu of Fenglin Temple responded coldly and told: "don''t talk! Just watch! "


    "Oh, oh!" Bai bin and a cautiously nodded his head and carefully covered his mouth and ba.


    The plain hand gently stroked the truth of the blade gold left by his father. When xiangban, the rain leaned towards Yuzi on poison island and said lonely: "I lost!"


    Yuzi of poison Island smiled. Unfortunately, there was still some meaning in his smile. Make it full of a contradictory temptation and confusion temperament¡° no Miss Shiyu of xiangban didn''t lose, but I took advantage of the weapon! For your Kendo, poison Island Yuzi is ashamed! "


    "Lost! Yes, I lost! " The rain frowned when xiangban came back.


    In xiangban Shiyu''s opinion, he really lost this time. Although there are weapon factors, this is not an excuse.


    "Hiss!" Ma Jianxing took a cold breath¡° What terrible progress! I remember when she first came to challenge, she ran away from apacha after only a few rounds. Last time I faced the elder, I didn''t even take a move. Now I can beat Shi Yu!! This... This is terrible! Can anyone achieve human level in such a short time? "


    The Falcon of Fenglin Temple shook his head¡° She hasn''t reached the talent level yet! However, it is only half a step away from reaching the human level. Besides, she has a high heart. Unexpectedly, he cultivated the Qi of movement and stillness at the same time. Once I become a talent, I''m afraid I can''t easily defeat her! "


    The words of Falcon in Fenglin Temple surprised everyone present.


    You know, this one has the nickname of invincible superman! Among the talented people, it can be said that they seek defeat alone!


    After the shock, the six talents in Liangshanpo all looked gloomy.


    Poison Island Yuko cultivates killing fist, which completely conflicts with their ideas. They don''t want to see an invincible superman who practices killing fist.


    All the people in Liangshanpo practice living fist. They don''t do murder. In this way, there is only one result, that is, he is under house arrest in Liangshanpo!


    It can be said that the talents of Liangshanpo are very hypocritical, but this concept is the belief they have always adhered to!


    "That''s all. It seems that I must do my best this time! " The Falcon in Fenglin temple was shocked. He strode towards Yuko, poison island.


    "Is the elder going to do it?" Bai bin stared at the past without blinking. He has just joined Liangshanpo and has never seen the invincible superman. The teenager''s mind is naturally full of curiosity.


    "Miss poison island!" The Falcon of Fenglin temple was full of admiration and said, "your talent is so high that I have never seen it in my life! Seeing you, I believe that someone in this world is really born for martial arts! "


    Poison island chuzi chuckled, but his eyes stared at the Falcon humanitarian in Fenglin Temple: "thank you for your praise!"


    "No!" The Falcon of Fenglin Temple shook his head¡° I''m not praising, but stating a fact! It''s just a pity that you, a martial arts genius, have also lost yourself in the dark, indulged in killing fist and gone astray! "


    A faint sigh. The Falcon of Fenglin Temple continued, "I can''t imagine how terrible it will be once you become a talent. In order not to let more people die in your hands in the future, I...... "


    "Ha ha..." before the Falcon of Fenglin Temple finished, Yuzi of poison Island suddenly laughed. Yue couldn''t help but say, "so for the sake of world peace, you should catch me and imprison me in this liangshanbo. After all, you are the representative of living fist and won''t kill me. Right? "


    "Good!" Facing the ridicule of Yuzi in poison Island, the Falcon in Fenglin Temple nodded expressionless. When your feet are wrong, the center of gravity of your body moves down slowly. My hands are in the starting position of Liuwu road

 Chapter 639

    Although a week ago, when facing the Falcon in Fenglin temple, he lost his move and ran away in a hurry.


    But now face this powerful opponent again. Poison Island Yuzi was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was full of war and threw his long knife.


    "Please give me some advice, elder Fenglin temple!"


    The sword roared, and the blade tore and cracked the air, sending out a harsh scream! Like a bright crescent moon, it cleaved down on the head of the Falcon in Fenglin temple.


    Poison Island Yuzi attacked first.


    The steps moved slightly. The Falcon of Fenglin Temple dodged the blade by the slightest margin, stretched out his arm and fought back to the small and belly of Yuzi on poison island.


    Even just now, with the help of weapons, it narrowly beat the rain when xiangban. However, the strength of Yuzi in poison island is much worse than the invincible superman of Falcon in Fenglin temple.


    I haven''t felt the other party''s move yet. She has been hit by the Falcon of Fenglin temple. It was like being hit by a high-speed truck and flying backwards.


    Boom!


    The wooden gate of Liangshanpo collapsed with a loud noise.


    With a jump, the Falcon of Fenglin Temple appeared on the collapsed gate like a blink, took advantage of the victory and hit the fallen poison Island Yuzi with a fist.


    Lying on the ground, Yuzi of poison Island, regardless of his own injury, flickered his knife light and attacked many key points of Falcon in Fenglin temple.


    Even with the nickname of invincible superman, the Falcon in Fenglin temple is still flesh and blood. Even xiangban Shiyu''s knife can be cut open by poison Island Yuzi. Not to mention his body.


    In the face of flowers blooming, the beautiful dazzling knife light. The Falcon in Fenglin temple had to avoid the edge. He gave up the idea of seriously injuring poison Island Yuzi and retreated suddenly.


    When he got the chance to breathe and breathe, Yuzi of poison island half knelt on the ground. The blade still pointed to the direction of the Falcon in Fenglin temple, and a trace of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. Her face was more and more excited.


    "Originally, I felt that I had the strength to challenge the predecessors of Fenglin temple. Now it seems that I''m still far away! Cough... "


    With two coughs, Dudao Yuzi coughed up a lot of blood again.


    "Your heart has been badly hurt. Now it is the end of a powerful crossbow. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid it will leave a lifelong root cause. This is the end of martial arts cultivation! " Standing with his hands on his back, the Falcon in Fenglin Temple looked very cold at high places. Commenting on Yuzi of poison Island:


    "Why don''t you stop here and stay in Liangshanpo. As long as you are willing to give up the road of killing fist and choose living fist. On behalf of everyone, I can give you all the martial arts experience! "


    "What a condition to lure people!" Get up slowly from the ground. Poison Island Yuko sighed.


    She did not doubt the words of the Falcon in Fenglin temple. In fact, the Falcon in Fenglin temple did not deceive Yuko. The reason why he gave such favorable conditions is that poison island''s talent is so amazing and gorgeous.


    No martial Taoist would turn a blind eye to such a genius as Yuzi in poison island.


    The Falcon of Fenglin Temple looked at Yuzi on poison island and said, "so, have you decided to accept it?"


    "Ha ha..." smiled and shook his head. "Thank you very much for your attention. Unfortunately, I have reason to choose killing fist! Come and fight! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuzi of poison Island surged up again, far more than the war intention just now. Unfortunately, perhaps because of his nature, poison island''s war intention is not pure, and he is always entangled by that morbid killing intention.


    "Stubborn!" The Falcon in Fenglin Temple snorted coldly. Both distressed and regretful: "in that case, in order not to let you become a member of the dark. I have to play hard! Please forgive me, but I won''t kill you! "


    Poison island koizo''s heart suddenly opened his tongue. He was hit by a move, badly injured, vomiting blood, and his five internal organs were badly hurt. Under such circumstances, the Falcon in Fenglin temple has not done his best. Sure enough, I''m still far away!


    Standing with a horizontal knife, the blood of poison Island Yuzi seemed to boil. The knife with a faint light in its hand seemed to feel the excitement of its owner, and even sent out bursts of trembling and trembling buzzing.


    "Elder Fenglin temple, the next move is that I learned from a strong man who makes everyone believe in it; Once. Unfortunately, I did not learn home, can send can not receive! Once I do it, I can''t control myself. Please be careful! "


    The Falcon in Fenglin temple had bright eyes and said excitedly, "OK!"


    Poison island koizo bent his knees slightly, and his body''s center of gravity moved down slowly. Make a move to draw the knife.


    The eyes of the Falcon in Fenglin Temple brightened up. He vaguely felt that even he couldn''t answer the next move of poison Island Yuzi.


    But this premonition made him look forward to poison island''s tricks.


    "Nine headed dragon flash!!" A soft drink came from the mouth of the poison island.


    In the eyes of Bai bin, Jianyi and Meiyu of Fenglin temple, with this charming drink, the whole person of poison island seems to have disappeared. The speed completely exceeds their dynamic vision.


    Only Da Ren Ma Jianxing, xiangban Shiyu, anti ghost Zhixu, apacha and the autumn rain of Cape Yue Temple can vaguely see the fast and frightening light of the knife.


    Ding Ding


    The arms of the Falcon in Fenglin Temple danced like wheels. At first glance, it looked like three heads and six arms.


    After a series of eight crisp sounds, Yuzi of poison island was panting and appeared in front of the Falcon in Fenglin temple with excitement.


    "Her, knife, so fast!" Xiangban Shiyu was shocked and said, "nine knives, elder, catch, eight knives!"


    It seems to prove that when xiangban rains, the Falcon''s robe in Fenglin Temple cracks with a hiss. The gap is as smooth as that cut by scissors.


    A touch of blood flowed down the Xiong mouth of the Falcon muscle Qiu knot in Fenglin temple.


    Looking down at his wound, the Falcon of Fenglin temple said in shock: "this is the move created by the master of Kendo?"


    Today''s Falcon man in Fenglin temple is indeed the representative of living boxing, but when he was young, he was vigorous and had challenged martial arts experts everywhere. As many as 500 Wulin experts were killed or injured in his hands. It was the bloody battle during this period that really created the reputation of the Falcon man invincible superman in Fenglin temple!


    Rao Shi has now put down his competitive heart. Now he is still a little excited to see the flying imperial flow of Yuzi on poison island. I can''t help but want to challenge.


    For a warrior, invincibility is a kind of sadness!


    "Poof!" Poison Island Yuzi, standing with a knife, forcibly cast nine headed dragon flash when he was already seriously injured. Eventually lead to injury plus injury.


    Now I saw that I had hurt the invincible superman. Under the agitation, the injury could no longer be suppressed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole man staggered down.


    In the face of the fallen poison Island Yuzi, the whole Liangshanpo was silent. No matter Ma Jianxing, who was not serious, or Bai bin, who was just a beginner, everyone looked at the poison Island Yuzi newspaper with respect.


    Even if poison Island Yuzi cultivates the killing fist that is tit for tat with the living fist. But her persistence in martial arts has won everyone''s respect.


    "Take her back. Leave it to Shi Yu and Meiyu! " After wiping the blood on his body, the Falcon in Fenglin Temple looked complex.


    He attached great importance to this girl with excellent talent and dedication to martial arts. Unfortunately, the other party went into the dead end of killing fist.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Meiyu of Fenglin Temple agrees and quickly steps forward towards Yuzi of poison island.


    "Wait!" The look of the Falcon in Fenglin Temple suddenly changed. One stopped Meiyu. He looked at the direction of Yuko in horror.


    At a distance of one meter above Yuzi''s body, the air is rotating slowly and quickly like a vortex.


    At the center of the vortex, a black spot forms and expands rapidly. In an instant, a black hole was formed.


    "This... What is this?" Meiyu of Fenglin Temple widened her eyes and said in horror.


    An arm, first out of the black hole

 Chapter 640

    The arm protruding from the black hole has a jade like skin. Against the background of the black hole, it seems to glow with a faint light, giving people a feeling of being holy and can only look up.


    Unfortunately, this feeling collapsed in the next moment.


    There seems to be an invisible force suddenly approaching when the arm reaches the elbow. This once sacred arm suddenly disintegrated into countless tangled black and red silk threads. The ferocious silk thread twisted and moved like a struggle, which was creepy.


    "This... What monster is this!" Meiyu in Fenglin Temple blew up all over her body. Trembling behind his grandfather, he asked carefully.


    The Falcon in Fenglin Temple shook his head¡° I''ve never seen such a terrible thing. "


    While talking, those terrible lines that collapsed were like the erosion of the torrent of a long time. Less than a moment after landing, it was weathered and corroded, turned into chariot powder, and disappeared.


    If the black hole in front of us were not still circling, I''m afraid everyone would regard the arm just appeared and the subsequent changes as an illusion.


    "Meiyu!!" The Falcon in Fenglin temple said solemnly, "if you wait for a while, there''s something wrong. You run away with him at once. Everyone and I will buy you time to escape. "


    "Grandpa!" Meiyu''s face suddenly turned white in Fenglin temple.


    Kindly patted Meiyu on the shoulder. The Falcon of Fenglin Temple comforted: "don''t worry, maybe the existence opposite is not hostile to us! Everything is my guess! "


    His comfort did not make Meiyu''s mood better, but became more and more heavy.


    Because the arm was destroyed, the black hole, which had been silent for a moment, suddenly burst out of terrible gravity.


    This attraction comes and goes quickly. Not even one tenth of a second, gravity disappeared again.


    All the people in Liangshanpo, whether powerful superman or weak slag rookie Bai bin and one, fell in a panic next to the black hole. It''s only a short way to fall into a black hole.


    "Bad!!" Endure the pain caused by gravity. The autumn rain of Cape Yue Temple gnashed his teeth and said, "Ma Jianxing... Was sucked in!"


    As soon as the voice of autumn rain in the Cape crossing Temple fell, a dome gentleman''s hat came out of the black hole.


    Look at Ma Jianxing''s familiar face under the brim of his hat. The people of Liangshanpo were relieved before they had time to be surprised.


    Only the Falcon in Fenglin Temple frowned slightly, as if something was wrong.


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of leather tearing and cracking.


    Ma Jianxing, who just got out of the black hole, is like a painted skin. The whole person is divided into two. In his skin, a young man wearing gold striped clothes on a black background and flying long hair shows his true face.


    Everyone didn''t seem to see the terrible scene. Even Bai bin and Yi were concerned about the young man who came out of Ma Jianxing''s body and asked, "master, are you all right?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° It''s all right! "


    "Hoo!" With a long breath, Bai Bin said in surprise, "I''m scared to death. Master, you are so powerful that you can escape from the black hole! "


    After taking a noncommittal look at Bai bin, Dong Zhuo looked up at the sky and muttered, "what a strange world. Obviously, the power level is so bad, but it can destroy one of my arms in an instant. What the hell are you? significant! How interesting! "


    Just now, when Dong Zhuo was ready to face the world, a vast and unstoppable force destroyed his arm in an instant.


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, this force is not a world consciousness, but an existence with strength up to the level of true God, or a strong person with attack means enough to kill true God.


    How can he give up after breaking an arm.


    It can be seen from the fact that Yuzi of poison island is safely approaching, but he can''t. This unknown existence is full of hostility and vigilance towards powerful outsiders.


    Dong Zhuo simply incorporated Ma Jianxing into the black hole and replaced his identity and existence. Blinded the powerful existence and came to the world smoothly.


    Because of this, no one found that Ma Jianxing had completely disappeared, except that the Falcon in Fenglin Temple felt something wrong. Standing in front of them at the moment is a true God who has replaced Ma Jianxing''s identity and existence!


    "Everyone is fine!" Full of doubt, he glanced at Dong Zhuo. The Falcon humanitarian of Fenglin Temple who first recovered: "Meiyu, Shiyu, send Miss poison Island back to rest!"


    As xiangban Shiyu and Meiyu take care of the comatose poison Island Yuzi and leave.


    The people of Liangshanpo, who were terrified, said to Dong Zhuo with a dignified face: "what is that?"


    "I don''t know! I saw nothing but darkness! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and replied without any sense of conflict.


    "Really?" The Falcon in Fenglin Temple didn''t believe Dong Zhuo''s words at all.


    "It seems that there are many things we don''t understand in this world! Sure enough, we used to be too arrogant! " The autumn rain of Cape Yue Temple touched his chin. His eyes suddenly fell on Bai bin Jianyi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jianyi! I believe you also see the mystery and greatness of this world? Then from now on, the masters will work hard with you! "


    "No!!" Bai bin and one by one petrified!


    Before, just under the guidance of the masters, he felt in hell. If you train with these changes and states, you don''t want your own life!


    "Well, I believe I have experienced these things today. Everyone is a little tired. Go back and have a rest early! " The Falcon of Fenglin temple said that, taking care of himself and carrying his hands, he walked towards his room.


    The crowd dispersed in twos and threes, and soon Dong Zhuo was the only one left in the ashram.


    Just as Dong Zhuo was about to return to Ma Jianxing''s room, the Falcon of Fenglin Temple who should have left suddenly appeared behind him and hit his spine with a fist.


    Bend your fingers and bounce behind you. Dong Zhuo turned around.


    The Falcon of Fenglin Temple flew out more than ten meters upside down. After landing on his feet, he slid several meters behind him, and then he barely stood firm.


    "You really have a problem!" The Falcon in Fenglin Temple stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m curious. How did you see it?" Dong Zhuo asked suspiciously.


    "My heart told me!"


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo suddenly realized¡° The mind is strong enough to detect discord and harmony in the world. The world is really interesting! "


    "You''re lurking in Liangshanpo. What''s the plot?" The voice of the Falcon in Fenglin temple was full of alert.


    "There''s no comment. There are some things you can''t interfere with. You''d better be your invincible superman! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s little mind control was imposed on the Falcon in Fenglin temple.


    The original deep eyes of the Falcon in Fenglin Temple suddenly became numb. His mind is really strong, and he can even find the problems of the world itself.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Dong Zhuo''s mind control, without any means of resistance, after a few breaths, the memories of all doubts about Dong Zhuo disappeared.


    When the Falcon in Fenglin Temple regained his mind, he really forgot everything before and stroked his long golden beard in doubt. "It seems that you are not affected by the black hole?"


    "Thank you for your concern!" With a mysterious smile, Dong Zhuo said goodbye to the Falcon in Fenglin temple and went straight back to Ma Jianxing''s room

 Chapter 641

    "Tut tut... Ma Jianxing is really OK!! Even Mr. Chen has such a talent for photography? "


    In Ma Jianxing''s room, Dong Zhuo looked at the thick stack of photos in his hand and sighed with light in his eyes.


    Naturally, the protagonists in the photo are Meiyu and xiangban in Fenglin temple. It rained when it rained. And most of them are the rain in xiangban. There are relatively few Meiyu in Fenglin temple.


    It''s probably Ma Jianxing''s age. He prefers the mature xiangban Shiyu.


    However, in addition to the temperament, xiangban Shiyu is more mature. In terms of body, the two women are in a tie and have their own advantages!


    In particular, Meiyu of Fenglin temple has incredible magnificent peaks at a young age. Plus that naive and pure temperament. It''s really a rare soft girl!


    When xiangban rains, it is cold and beautiful, and has a proud figure. In particular, several of the photos of bathing, the crotch cloth completely out of touch with the times, made Dong Zhuo want to sneak into her boudoir immediately and steal incense and jade.


    Fortunately, he remembered that there was a strong man in the world who could do harm to the true God. Before finding the other party''s trace, it''s not appropriate to scare the snake, which dispels the idea.


    However, in Dong Zhuo''s heart, whether it is Shiyu in xiangban or Meiyu in Fenglin temple, he has booked it. As for Bai bin, let him die! Anyway, there are more than one world protagonist who died in Dong Zhuo''s hands. He''s one more, not many.


    The next morning, Dong Zhuo, who had seen photos all night, stretched out and walked unsteadily towards Shiyu''s room in xiangban.


    Just came to the door of Shiyu in xiangban, a burst of broken air suddenly hit.


    He stretched out his fingers like lightning and clamped the blade splitting on his forehead. Dong Zhuo made a fuss and said, "Wow!! Shi Yu, do you want my life? "


    After a strange look at Dong Zhuo, xiangban Shiyu said stiffly, "do you want to take a candid picture again? Today, never, never! Miss toxic island is here! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Would I be so immoral? " Dong Zhuoyi is strict.


    Even though the rain in xiangban was still expressionless, Dong Zhuo still felt a taste of contempt from her eyes.


    He scolded Ma Jianxing for his bad character. Dong Zhuo said, "I''m here to see Miss poison island."


    "Miss poison Island, it''s all right! Soon, you will recover! "


    Although when watching animation, I felt that xiangban Shiyu''s way of speaking was very cute and distinctive, but I really communicated with her face to face. Dong Zhuo only felt that it was too hard to listen to her.


    Frowning, Dong Zhuo said, "OK! In that case, I''ll go down the mountain! "


    When xiangban Shiyu didn''t see it, Dong Zhuo flexed his fingers and a faint light disappeared into the body of Yuzi, a poison island still sleeping on tatami.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo whistled and left Liangshanpo.


    Just stepping into the city, Dong Zhuo saw a young girl with a green hat.


    The dark green hat like a military cap was buckled on the girl''s short red hair. Firmly attracted Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Of course, in addition to this distinctive hat, Dong Zhuo''s real purpose is the girl''s proud figure.


    In terms of figure alone, the girl has a unique charm. And from her, Dong Zhuo has a vague sense of familiarity. This girl should be a role that appeared in the original book.


    Seems to feel Dong Zhuo''s annoying eyes. The girl looked back at Dong Zhuo''s direction. In the big eyes as green as water, there is a little rebellious and unyielding. He strode towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Have you seen enough, you fellow!" The girl asked Dong ZhuoZhi angrily.


    Dong Zhuo touched his nose without any embarrassment or embarrassment. Instead, he said, "Well! It''s OK, just a little too much! It would be better if I could wear less and enjoy it! "


    Creak!


    The girl''s silver teeth bite clearly.


    It seems that she has never seen such a shameless guy as Dong Zhuo. After taking several deep breaths, the girl smiled and said, "this is the street. There are too many people. Why don''t we go to a quiet place. "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned!


    It can''t be true? I remember the strongest disciple and one in history. It seems to be a serious animation, right? But what''s the matter with this feeling now?


    "Let''s go over there!" The girl pointed to the dark and deep alley not far away¡° Very few people go there. It''s very quiet! "


    Although the girl smiled, Dong Zhuo felt the deep malice. But he won''t be afraid of anything. Immediately nodded and said, "OK!"


    Under the guidance of the girl, Dong Zhuo came to the alley step by step.


    It''s an alley. In fact, it''s just a lane between two buildings. It''s a dead end. There are no windows on the wall.


    After following the girl to the deep part of the alley, Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "OK? There should be no one here. "


    "Yes!" The girl nodded in agreement. He smiled and said, "there really won''t be anyone here. It doesn''t matter how loud it is. What shall we do now? "


    Dong Zhuo was surprised by the girl''s openness again. But he won''t flinch at this time. He nodded and couldn''t wait to say, "of course. Take it off! "


    "Take it off!" On the girl''s forehead, a big well is clearly inflated! The little fists were pinched together.


    "Ha ha..." the corner of her mouth smoked, and the girl sneered, "of course. But before that, I want to... "


    After moving her wrist, the girl drank, and her pink fist attacked Dong Zhuo''s face like a meteor.


    "Teach you a good lesson, you damn bastard!"


    With the girl''s angry drinking, Dong Zhuo remembered the identity of the girl in front of him like lightning in his mind.


    Nantiao Ji Saro!!


    Now, she should be the eighth boxing hero in the twilight organization of the gods.


    I didn''t expect that I could meet a girl who was quite brilliant in the original book right away. Dong Zhuo calmly stretched out his hand and caught jisaro''s bright wrist. With a sudden pull, he held jisaro in his arms.


    The contrast between Dong Zhuo''s image is too great. From a sex wolf to a Wulin expert.


    I didn''t expect this to happen. Out of guard, kisaro was stunned. Her pretty face was full of shock and she nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "You... You are a talent!!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Isn''t this the time to say that? Why don''t we continue to do what we just said! "


    Gisaro was immediately shocked. You''re kidding! She was just angry that Dong Zhuo stared at herself with that kind of lustful eyes and wanted to deceive Dong Zhuo into this alley and teach him a good lesson. Who wants to do that shameless thing!


    Unfortunately, things are clearly beyond gisarro''s grasp.


    "Wait... Wait!" While struggling in vain to dodge Dong Zhuo''s claws, nantiao Ji Saro screamed, "let go of me! Asshole! "


    Hiss!


    The red T-shirt was violently torn open by Dong Zhuo.


    Nantiao jisaro is stupid. Subconsciously shouted, "don''t be here!"


    Nantiao jisaro, who was already a little desperate, didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo really stopped.


    "You''re right. It looks like your first time. It''s really inappropriate here. Let''s go somewhere else! "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, nantiao Ji Saro immediately felt the earth spinning and the change of time and space.


    Then she was in a strange field

 Chapter 642

    Empty, a vast space with no end in sight. A blood moon hung high in the dome.


    The bloody light filled the whole space!


    The luxurious couch with classical charm is placed on the side of nantiao Ji Saro alone.


    "This... What is this place?"


    Living such a big life, he has never had such a strange experience. Nantiao jisaro asked in amazement.


    "This is my own space. It can be regarded as an independent world! "


    Dong Zhuo''s answer made nantiao jisaro feel that his brain was going to turn around. A space that belongs to only one person? An independent world?


    How can this sound? How unscientific!


    But Dong Zhuo didn''t have the patience to explain this divine power space to nantiao Ji Saro.


    Dong Zhuo said, "how''s it going? Are you satisfied with this place? Well, let''s start! "


    "Wait... Wait!" Nantiao jisaro was immediately surprised. Pushing Dong Zhuo, he said, "I... I was just joking. You... You''re so good. How about letting me go? "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo flatly refused¡° Who makes you so attractive? Besides, do you think you can run here?


    Looking at the smiling face in front of him, nantiao Ji Saro wanted to beat this face flat to relieve his anger!


    Knowing that she was doomed, she struggled for a long time, and finally gave up her resistance. He stared at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "asshole. You wait for me, I won''t let you go! Even if... Even if you get my body, I will kill you! "


    "What a mouth watering little pepper! But I like it! "


    Dong Zhuo''s character can be described as despicable. How can he care about the threat of nantiao Ji Saro. I don''t know how many pure girls have been destroyed in his hands, and there are countless blackened ones. I don''t care about one more nantiao Ji Saro.


    "You... Shameless!!" Dong Zhuo was pressed on the soft collapse and couldn''t move. Despite the fish''s nantiao Ji Saro, tears were about to fall. Gnashing his teeth, he scolded Dong Zhuo and closed his eyes sadly. Waiting for the coming storm like devastation and devastation.


    The clothes were soon torn clean in Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    Looking at kisarona''s healthy and perfect ketone body without fat, Dong Zhuo smiled and pressed it impolitely.


    With a long cry of kisaro cuckoo. In Shenwei space, heinous crimes are staged!


    When Dong Zhuo finally left Shenwei space with nantiao Ji Saro, it was already dusk.


    At sunset, large fire clouds hung in the sky. In the dim light, the little lane with few people looked more and more gloomy.


    Poor gisaro could not even stand at this time. Nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms, nantiao Ji Saro''s heroic face was suffused with an abnormal blush. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "you are really an animal!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled triumphantly. Complacent way: "thank you for your praise!"


    "Asshole!" Facing Dong Zhuo who doesn''t even want his face, nantiao Ji Saro can''t beat and escape. There is no way to take Dong Zhuo at all. Can only passively accept Dong Zhuo''s bullying.


    All along, jisaro, who has a strong character, almost shed tears at the thought of the humiliation in the divine power space.


    "All right!" Since he has got the girl''s pure body, Dong Zhuo naturally can''t let go. With his overbearing possessiveness, Ji Saro won''t want to get rid of Dong Zhuo in his next life¡° Stop crying. I''ll take you home now! "


    After such a terrible day, Ji Saro was a little distracted for a time, subconsciously nodded and agreed.


    Holding nantiao Ji Saro and preparing to leave the alley, Dong Zhuo suddenly found that a lovely girl of 12 or 13 years old was hiding in the alley. The little head poked out and seemed to be looking at something.


    Curious, Dong Zhuo crept to the little girl''s back and looked at her with her eyes.


    In the sight, a pair of men and women in desolate high school uniforms are walking side by side.


    The moment he saw the two figures, Dong Zhuo recognized their identity. Meiyu and Baibin of Fenglin temple are one.


    However, what makes Dong Zhuo confused is who is this little girl tracking Meiyu of Baibin and yihefenglin temple!


    Reach out and pat on the girl''s tender shoulder.


    Before Dong Zhuo could speak, the girl immediately trembled like a ghost. He howled out in a loud voice. Tears came out. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Without looking back, he ran after Bai bin and Yi.


    "Help! Wow... There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost! " The young girl''s childish voice made Bai bin and Meiyu of hefenglin Temple turn around.


    Seeing the little girl rushing over, Bai bin was surprised and hurried to meet her. Hold the little girl in your arms. While comforting, he asked, "suixiang! What happened? Why are you here? "


    Bai bin and one''s sister, Bai bin suixiang timidly sticks her head in her brother''s arms. While crying, he pointed at his back and said, "there''s a ghost... A ghost patted me on the shoulder! Brother, help me! "


    Looking in the direction pointed by Bai binsuixiang, Dong Zhuo and Ji Saro suddenly appeared in the eyes of both Jianyi and Meiyu.


    "Master Dong?!"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that he and nantiao Ji Saro had a good time at the bottom of the sea and ruined the little girl of others. This kind of thing happens when you come out.


    Bai Bin''s sister followed her brother? What the hell is this? And Bai Bin''s sister is too timid, isn''t she? Isn''t it just a pat on the shoulder? I''m scared like this!


    Shan smiled and touched his nose. Dong Zhuo walked over with nantiao Ji Saro. Far away waved his hand and said, "ha! I didn''t expect to meet you two. You two are so late. Why don''t you go back? Are you dating? "


    Although there was a smile on his face, Dong Zhuo''s eyes were cold.


    Meiyu of Fenglin temple is the girl he booked. If Bai bin and Yi don''t know how to live or die, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind killing him.


    "No! No! " Bai Bin''s face turned red with shame and waved his hand again and again. "Master Dong misunderstood. I came out to buy food materials with Meiyu!"


    Seeing the many ingredients in the basket they were carrying, Dong Zhuo immediately believed Bai bin and Yi''s words. Ha ha. "I see. Then go back early!"


    "Master Dong, what about you? Why are you here? And who is this girl? " Meiyu in Fenglin temple is not as easy to fool as Bai bin and one. He stared at nantiao Ji Saro in Dong Zhuo''s arms with a layer of frost on his face.


    In the memory of Meiyu of Fenglin temple, although master Dong Zhuo from China is very informal, he often secretly takes photos of himself and Shiyu of xiangban. But he never really did it to the little girl. But the scene in front of her broke through her cognition.


    No wonder Meiyu''s face in Fenglin temple is so ugly.


    "Sister nantiao Ji Saro?" Bai bin gave a cry of surprise, pointed to Dong Zhuo and nantiao Ji Saro who were close to each other, and said with an unbelievable face: "you... How can you be with master Dong Zhuo? You... Do you... "


    Bai bin and Yi can''t believe his eyes.


    "I''m going to take jisaro home. If there''s anything to do later, go back!" In order to avoid further deterioration of the situation, Dong Zhuo gave an order that could not be refused. Holding jisaro''s front waist, he suddenly disappeared in front of Bai bin and first-class people.


    "Damn bastard. Hit a ghost to scare me! " Knowing that she was not patted on the shoulder by a ghost, Bai binsuixiang waved her small fist in indignation.


    The little girl turned her eyes and asked Bai bin¡° Brother, is this guy your master? "

 Chapter 643

    Dong Zhuo doesn''t know that he has been missed by Bai Bin''s sister.


    Of course, with Dong Zhuo''s character, I probably won''t feel headache and trouble when I know it. Instead, I will feel extremely excited. After all, Bai binsuixiang is also a very lovely Lori!


    Even if Bai binsui Xiang doesn''t find Dong Zhuo''s trouble, Dong Zhuo can''t let go of this lovely little Lori. Let alone take the initiative to deliver it to the door!


    After asking her address from nantiao jisaro, it was not long before Dong Zhuo followed her to a villa area.


    Looking at the luxurious villa community hidden in the jungle in front of him, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t see that you are still a rich man!"


    With a cold white look at Dong Zhuo, nantiao Ji Saro said angrily, "can you take your dirty hands away from me now? I''m home! "


    "It''s really inhumane! Even without baizhien. How long has it been? It''s just... "


    "Shut up!" Nan Tiao Ji Saro''s face rubbed red as if on fire. He said angrily, "you''d better kill me now. Otherwise, the disgrace you brought me today will be doubled back to you sooner or later! "


    "Really?" A sneer of disapproval. He said coldly, "I don''t know how many people have the same idea as you in this world. It''s a pity that I''m still alive! "


    Nantiao jisaro suddenly widened his eyes. Dong Zhuo''s words clearly told her that he was not worried about her revenge!


    It''s important to close your teeth and endure the strange feeling brought to you by Dong Zhuo''s big hand. Nantiao jisaro snorted. Disdained: "I want to go home. Do you want me here again?"


    "If you say so, I''m still thinking about it!"


    His face rubbed and his blood color disappeared. Nantiao Ji Saro looked at Dong Zhuo in horror. Even if she had known Dong Zhuo for a day, she didn''t even have much communication, but she believed that Dong Zhuo could really do something that was not human.


    For a time, nantiao jisaro panicked. Thoughts in my mind!


    Damn it, what if this beast really wants to do it with me here?


    Thinking that he could not resist, nantiao jisaro''s resentment simply broke through the sky!


    Asshole, where the hell did this damn guy come from!


    Just when nantiao jisaro was at a loss. A silver gray konisek stopped by the side of the road.


    As the door opened, a woman wearing a bright red background and a jacket and skirt full of Cherry Blossom patterns walked out of the car.


    Slender waist, slender straight legs, perfect gourd shape. Black hair, with a hairpin, has become a classic hairstyle with Japanese customs.


    The plain facial features are embedded in the goose egg shaped and flawless pretty face. The skin is delicate and tight, without pores, white and red, as if it is shining.


    That arrogant expression makes people connect her with the image of a strong woman at the first time.


    Although this woman is not beautiful, her elegant temperament makes people ignore her appearance.


    Seeing the visitor, nantiao Ji Saro''s face changed. It seems that she is quite afraid of this woman called a luxury car.


    The purpose of this woman is obviously to find nantiao Ji Saro. His body was like a civet cat, and his footsteps fell to the ground silently. In an instant, he came to them.


    Suspicious eyes glanced at Dong Zhuo, and the woman''s eyes lit up immediately. He bowed to Dong Zhuo 90 degrees. With a rather standard, soft and waxy Jiangnan accent, he said, "xiaowanzi has seen master Dong Zhuo. I can''t imagine seeing master Dong Zhuo here! "


    After a pause, the woman who claimed to be xiaowanzi looked at Dong Zhuo playfully. Dong Zhuo still hooked the slender arm of nantiao Ji Saro¡° What surprised xiaomaru even more was that master Dong Zhuo had such a relationship with Miss nantiao. But I''ve heard that the Phoenix alliance of China has never given up looking for master Dong Zhuo''s whereabouts! "


    "Small balls?" As soon as he heard the name, Dong Zhuo almost laughed.


    It''s really a name that easily reminds him of cherry balls with baby red on his face!


    "Miss Zhi Zhi!" Nantiao jisaro obviously hasn''t seen this cartoon. Her face was extraordinarily grave¡° I wonder what you want from me? "


    Seemingly modest, but actually arrogant, he nodded, and Zhizhi xiaomarzi said approvingly: "miss nantiao jisaro is worthy of practicing martial arts. Sure enough. I don''t know if you have heard that there has been an invincible strong man in China? "


    "Invincible?" Disdain of the pie pie mouth, Nan Tiao Ji Saro shook his head¡° No, Even if there is such a strong person in China. It''s not your turn, will Huang Wu worry? "


    As he spoke, nantiao Ji Saro glanced at Dong Zhuo around him.


    "Giggle..." Zhizhi''s small ball immediately laughed¡° Excuse me, little meatball Meng Lang. It''s really appropriate to ask Master Dong Zhuo about this! "


    "Ask me?" It''s not easy to recover from xiaowanzi''s shocking name. Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "sorry, I''ve been away from China for a long time!"


    "Really?" Zhi Zhi''s small ball''s face maintains a formulaic smile that makes people feel neither close nor distant¡° It is said that Wang Wudi has a deep connection with Nanyang Tangmen organization. Not long ago, Wang invincible wreaked havoc in the capital, and even the Phoenix alliance was trampled under his feet. It has become a stepping stone to his invincible name! "


    Nanyang Tangmen! King invincible! Kyoto


    These names together, Dong Zhuo''s mind suddenly flashed a light.


    He finally understood why his arm was destroyed in a lower world!


    In the long river of the world, the integration between the world is common. It''s like the dark Bible will appear in the boxer''s world, and there is a chance in the magic ban. Random entry occurs from time to time.


    But this time, Dong Zhuo was caught off guard!


    If his guess is right. Then next, Dong Zhuo will not face the strong in Chinese martial arts and martial arts.


    After calming down, Dong Zhuo stared at Zhizhi''s small ball and said, "Miss Zhizhi. I don''t know the Nanyang Tang clan in your mouth. Who is the current sect leader? "


    A trace of surprise flashed across Zhizhi''s face. You know, Nanyang Tangmen and Phoenix alliance are mutually hostile forces. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo, the top leader of the Phoenix alliance, didn''t know who his opponent was. This is ridiculous.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also regretted. If he had known such a sudden change would happen in the world, he would not have ignored Ma Jianxing''s memory.


    "I didn''t expect master Dong Zhuo to be so free and easy!" Zhi Zhi''s small ball made a joke¡° The head of Nanyang Tangmen is an old acquaintance of yours. It was you and the sect leader who made an agreement that Tang clan forces would not enter the mainland and Phoenix alliance would not go abroad. "


    Dong Zhuo is a little impatient. He just wanted to know if the head of Nanyang Tangmen was the woman. And Zhizhi''s little meatball muttered a lot, which was of no use at all except to let him know that the plot of this world had long been integrated with other worlds.


    It seemed that he saw Dong Zhuo''s impatience. Zhizhi xiaowanzi said simply: "the leader of the Tang clan is naturally Tang, and this force was named after her..."


    When he heard that the Tang clan leader''s surname was Tang, Dong Zhuo had completely confirmed his guess. He didn''t listen to Zhizhi''s next words

 Chapter 644

    On the way back to Liangshanpo, Dong Zhuo''s face was particularly dignified.


    I thought this world was just the world with the strongest disciple and one in history. Now it seems that there is a big trouble!


    Tangmen, Wang Chao, Kyoto King invincible


    A series of nouns made Dong Zhuo knead his eyebrows.


    Dragon and snake romance!!


    A world of national art!


    Of course, if only that, Dong Zhuo would not have such a headache. The follow-up world of dragon and snake romance is the root cause of his trouble.


    The great star! A world that even Dong Zhuo, who has achieved the true God, dare not underestimate.


    If many worlds in the long river of the world have a hierarchical arrangement, the Star River emperor is definitely among the best!


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, his arm is likely to be Wang Chao hundreds of years later. He noticed that he stepped into the world and made a direct attack across the river of time, which was destroyed in an instant.


    It''s a pity that when Dong Zhuo crossed, Xinghe emperor had not written about the emergence of Wang Chao. He doesn''t know what the subsequent changes in the world are like! It is even more unclear what means Wang Chao has.


    Just know, the power level of dragon and snake in the later stage has completely exploded! The revelation stage began to contact the law and condense the avenue. After that, there are true gods, ancestral gods, Tianzun and the great emperor!


    Thinking about these settings, Dong Zhuo shuddered.


    Standing outside the gate of Liangshanpo, Dong Zhuo was a little uneasy. He comforted himself that even Wang Chao was strong. There are limits. It''s a big deal. If you can''t fight, just run away.


    If Wang Chao dares to catch up, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind giving up this ID, setting off a storm in the long river of the world and pulling him to die together! Don''t believe Wang Chao can''t even die in the long river of the world!


    Even if he ran away, Dong Zhuo would not make Wang Chao feel better. What you say will rob Tang Zichen. It''s a disaster!.


    Tang Zichen is a real goddess! Dong Zhuo drooped and salivated at it when he had never crossed it. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Dong Zhuo to intersect with Tang Zichen at that time. It''s different now.


    But it''s not easy to catch Tang Zichen. That woman has stronger spiritual cultivation than Wang Chao. Among dragons and snakes, there is a realm of avoiding danger without seeing or smelling. It''s hard to catch her without supernatural means.


    Unless Dong Zhuoshi shows his true God''s means and directly takes Tang Zichen away. Of course, if you really do this, it will cause a wide range of fluctuations in the direction of the world. Maybe Wang Chao will come out before Dong Zhuo catches Tang Zichen.


    "Master Dong Zhuo!!"


    Just when Dong Zhuo was full of thoughts, Meiyu of Fenglin Temple appeared in front of him, looked at Dong Zhuo poorly and said, "what''s the relationship between you and that nantiao Ji Saro sister?"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled and glanced at the peaks of Meiyu''s contemporaries in Fenglin temple¡° Meiyu, how can you care about this? "


    "You!" Meiyu of Fenglin temple is very angry. In her mind, she has always regarded master Dong Zhuo from China as her elders.


    On weekdays, Dong Zhuo makes some small moves such as sneak photography, and Meiyu of Fenglin Temple tolerates it. But he actually did it to high school girls, which made Meiyu of Fenglin Temple unacceptable!


    "Master Dong Zhuo, you''ve gone too far!" Jiao Sheng scolded Dong Zhuo, and Meiyu of Fenglin Temple threatened: "I will tell Grandpa what you have done! Hum! "


    As the strongest heroine in history, there is no doubt about the beauty of Meiyu in Fenglin temple.


    Unfortunately, Ma Jianxing swallowed by Dong Zhuo is too different from her age.


    It''s not that Dong Zhuo has really become kind. But the world is too deep.


    The strongest in history is entangled with the world of dragon and snake romance. Any action of Dong Zhuo may cause butterfly effect. He can''t help being careless! He hasn''t experienced this shocking feeling for a long time since he became a true God.


    Watch Meiyu of Fenglin Temple disappear in his sight. Dong Zhuo staggers back to his room.


    Just after entering the Daochang of Liangshanpo, Dong Zhuo saw the poison Island Yuzi waiting for the door.


    Poison Island Yuzi also saw Dong Zhuo. A little joy flashed on the exquisite pretty face and came to Dong Zhuo quickly. Looked him up and down. Surprised: "it''s really you!"


    "Huh? What really is me? " Dong Zhuo was confused by poison island''s words.


    "Miss Yu said your name when I heard xiangban." With a curious look on his face, he said, "what''s going on? How did you become a master of Liangshanpo. I think people here seem to think of you as the horse sword star. Have you been able to incarnate? Is that Ma Jianxing your avatar? But that''s not right! "


    Poison Island Yuzi fell into a tangle, and his slender eyebrows wrinkled together. Think hard.


    Dong Zhuo finally understood the meaning of poison Island Yuzi. Ha ha said with a smile, "it''s not as complicated as you think. It''s just that I replaced Ma Jianxing. To be clear, in the time of this world. No Ma Jianxing, only me! In everyone''s memory, Ma Jianxing did not exist from the beginning. "


    He nodded vaguely and said, "I probably understand!"


    Not tangled with the this problem, poison Island Koizumi bowed to Dong Zhuo with the some guilt. He said, "Yuzi let Dong Zhuojun down. In such a low world as Raiders, I have to ask you for help! "


    "The lower world!" Dong Zhuo smiled bitterly at the thought of his previous discovery¡° Yuzi, don''t underestimate the world! This is not a low world. Even I have never met anyone stronger than this world! "


    He suddenly stared round his eyes and said in surprise, "Dong Zhuo Jun. You... Are you telling the truth? "


    "Nature is true!" Dong Zhuo reached out and stroked poison island''s soft hair¡° The world is stronger than I expected. Don''t say it''s you, even if my three characters are coming, I''m afraid they will break their halberds and sink into the sand. You can''t put the world in your pocket! "


    "What about that?" Poison Island Yuzi, who had completely lost his heart to Dong Zhuo, suddenly became anxious. He pressed his speed and barely maintained his elegance¡° The world is so powerful. Dong Zhuojun, are you in danger? "


    "There are dangers! But it won''t endanger my life! " After comforting Yuzi, Dong Zhuo said, "the changes in this world are beyond our expectation. Yuzi, I''ll send you back to the eternal blessed land first! Otherwise, if you stay here, once a powerful enemy appears, I''m afraid I can''t distract myself from taking care of you! "


    His face turned a little white. Poison Island Yuzi secretly hated that his strength was too poor to help Dong Zhuo. Unwilling to bite his lip, he accepted Dong Zhuo''s proposal¡° All right. But Dong Zhuojun, please be careful. Wish Junwu a prosperous future! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yuzi of poison island is not Dong Zhuo''s first woman, but she is the most popular person in the whole school park.


    After masking all the breath and movement, Dong Zhuo tore open a space vortex leading to the eternal blessed land. Sent the poison island koizo back.


    Seeing the vortex of space gradually disappear, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned around and looked directly at the bushes not far away.


    "How''s it going? What do you think of seeing this? "

 Chapter 645

    The bushes were suddenly heard. When xiangban, the rain looked dignified and stood up from the middle. Su''s hand involuntarily held the handle behind him. Staring at Dong Zhuo¡° You are not, Dong Zhuo. Who the hell is it? "


    ¡£ The body suddenly drifted. Like a drop of water into the sea, it disappeared into space.


    Xiangbanyu''s scalp felt numb. Subconsciously, he pulled out the long knife, clenched his hands, and stabbed him behind his back without looking back.


    Ding!


    The powerful anti earthquake force made the most powerful female talent in Liangshanpo unable to hold her own knife. The tiger''s mouth burst and the long knife fell to the ground with a clang. The whole person was imprisoned by a powerful embrace.


    Xiangban Shiyu, who was preparing to fight desperately, was shocked to find that she couldn''t show her human power at this moment. Every muscle, every bone and even every cell of the body seems to be covered with an indestructible steel rope.


    When xiangsaka Shiyu was frightened, a voice full of evil intention came from her ear.


    "I am indeed Dong Zhuo!"


    Dong Zhuo clings to the graceful body of Shiyu in xiangban and whispers, "it''s just that it''s not the person in your memory."


    Xiangsaka Yu was confused in his mind. I don''t understand what Dong Zhuo means.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "I just completely replaced the person in your memory."


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo mentioned such words in his memory one after another, xiangban Shiyu asked involuntarily, "who is it in our memory?"


    "You won''t be impressed if you say it!"


    Dong Zhuoke is not interested in discussing Ma Jianxing with xiangban Shiyu at this time.


    Seems to have expected Dong Zhuo''s answer. There was no accident when it rained in xiangban. Still kept calm and said, "what do you want?"


    "You seem to be worried that I will hurt these people in Liangshanpo!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and vaguely found the weakness of xiangban Shiyu.


    "Please don''t hurt everyone!" In just a few minutes, Dong Zhuo saw all kinds of means to tear up the space, send away the poison island and move directly behind him. Xiangban Shiyu knew that even if it was on the whole Liangshan Park, it could not be Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    In my heart, I regard Liangshanpo as a family. Everyone in Liangshanpo is like her family. She doesn''t want anyone in Liangshanpo to be hurt.


    "This one!" Although I didn''t intend to do anything to Liangshanpo. After all, there is nothing worthy of Dong Zhuo''s plan in this small place except two brilliant girls, Shiyu in xiangban and Meiyu in Fenglin temple.


    It may make xiangban rain plead softly, and Dong Zhuo''s subconscious affectation rises. There was some embarrassment in his tone. He refused to accept it.


    The rain in xiangban suddenly became urgent. If she hadn''t been imprisoned in her arms by Dong Zhuo now, she couldn''t even move a finger. I''m afraid I''ve already tried my best to inform everyone to run away!


    "Please! Please let go, everyone! "


    Perhaps this is the most sincere prayer of xiangban Shiyu, a girl who is not good at words!


    "If you pay, you will get a return. Isn''t it? " Dong Zhuo finally showed his fangs. When he reached xiangban, Yu lowered his voice and said in a bewitching tone: "I want to let Liangshanpo go. Certainly. But what can I get? "


    "What do you want?" When xiangban, the rain barely calmed down.


    "What do you think?"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t rush, but hugged the girl with a wild breath.


    Tangled for a minute or so, xiangban Shiyu sighed in despair. Gritted his teeth and said, "I promise, you come!"


    Then her eyes closed tightly. Only the trembling eyelashes can make people realize how complicated her mood is at the moment.


    Because the Star River emperor was mixed into this world, Dong Zhuo had no patience to play any layout games in this world.


    If it weren''t for his carefulness, he wanted to revenge the guy who destroyed one of his arms. Dong Zhuo has long searched the girls in the world. It''s best to swallow the world in one bite; Destroy it if you can''t swallow it!


    In this long world trip, Dong Zhuo''s ruthlessness has been completely integrated into his bones! It is quite common for him to destroy all the creatures in a world.


    Maybe this is the real difference between God and man.


    In human beings, there will be various invisible shackles such as emotion and morality.


    God is rampant, heart-based, free and carefree. Even in the thousands of worlds, billions of creatures are not as important as their own instant happiness!


    God''s cruelty has also proved this in many human myths and stories.


    As soon as his face was happy, Dong Zhuo took xiangban Shiyu in his arms with the posture of the princess, and strode towards the room.


    Soon, in the room isolated by Dong Zhuo, the painful voice of xiangban''s rain came.


    In Shanxia City, "Huangwu Aikido Association" is located in the branch headquarters of the city.


    Zhizhi meatball, who had just separated from Dong Zhuo, looked directly at nantiao Ji Saro kneeling in front of him and asked in an arrogant tone: "it seems that you really have a relationship with Dong Zhuo!"


    Nantiao Ji Saro''s face suddenly turned blue. This is her shame! Now she is torn open by Zhizhi''s small ball. How can she have a good face.


    Think of the huge power of the Huangwu Aikido Association in Japan. Even with the greatest dissatisfaction in her heart, she had to swallow it. She said angrily, "Miss Zhi, you brought me here specifically to inquire about my gossip?"


    "Of course not!" Zhizhi xiaowanzi shook his head, smiled and whispered, "I''m not looking for you this time. He came to find Dong Zhuo. I just didn''t expect to meet you with him! "


    Seeing the performance of nantiao Ji Saro''s silence and drooping eyes, Zhizhi xiaomaru''s conversation turned¡° Nantiao jisaro, you should know that our Japanese martial arts industry has developed slightly in the United States except karate. Other martial arts schools are all trapped in island countries? "


    Raised his head and looked at Zhizhi balls in surprise. Nantiao Ji Saro was a little confused. I don''t know what she''s trying to say.


    He ignored nantiao jisaro''s query. Zhizhi xiaomaru said to himself, "now our opportunity comes! The young man who had a good relationship with the Tang clan leader made a rampage in the capital and called himself king invincible. But I don''t know what he did, but it created an opportunity for us!


    Originally, the situation between Tangmen and Phoenix alliance was broken by him. Next, as long as we don''t provoke, let Tangmen and Phoenix alliance fight head and blood. We martial arts schools that can only live in China can take the opportunity to go abroad! "


    "What does this have to do with me?" Nantiao jisaro asked because he didn''t know why.


    "Running a martial arts school is different from other industries. In addition to money, powerful martial Taoists are also needed. I hope to hire you as the honorary coach of Aikido! "


    "Good!"


    I didn''t expect nantiao jisaro to promise so readily. Zhizhi xiaowanzi was stunned for the first time

 Chapter 646

    To become the president of Huangwu Aikido Association, there is no doubt about Zhizhi pill''s intention. Although nantiao Ji Saro''s unexpected acceptance surprised her. But the surprise soon disappeared.


    "Then we will cooperate happily in the future!" With that, Zhi Zhi''s small ball stretched out his hand towards nantiao Ji Saro.


    "Do you have a way to tell that bastard to go back to take charge of the Phoenix alliance and fight with Tangmen?" Nantiao jisaro asked suspiciously.


    Zhi Zhi''s meatball smiled mysteriously¡° Of course. As expected, someone should have started to go to neon and be ready to persuade Dong Zhuo to go back! "


    Looking at Zhizhi''s confident expression, nantiao Ji Saro no longer had any doubts¡° A pleasant cooperation. But I have one thing to say in advance. I can only enter the martial arts school in Nanyang! "


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly and soon stretched out again. Zhi Zhi said meaningfully, "I can''t see it. Dong Zhuo still has some position in your heart! "


    "Hum!" He smiled sarcastically. Nantiao jisaro looked at Zhizhi''s small ball compassionately and said, "that''s because you don''t understand his horror!"


    Nantiao jisaro will never forget that Dong Zhuo is a strong man who can''t be dealt with by conventional means. Not to mention anything else, just the vast bloody space. Once you hide in, who can pull him out? Who can guarantee that he has no other means if he can hold an independent space?


    At the moment, Zhizhi meatball didn''t know at all. When she was ready to be a yellow Finch, she planned to let Dong Zhuo lead the Phoenix alliance to fight with Tangmen, so that she could lead Japanese martial artists to occupy the martial arts market.


    Nantiao Ji Saro also asked her to test Dong Zhuo''s small abacus.


    Time flies


    In this week, Dong Zhuo tossed about Bai bin and one every day, so that he had no chance to close the relationship with Meiyu of Fenglin temple.


    In the early morning of Liangshanpo, Dong Zhuo slowly opened his eyes in the sound of insects and birds.


    Feeling Dong Zhuo''s action, Yu''s eyelashes trembled when xiangban, and he also opened his eyes. There was a glimmer of fear in his eyes. Habitually picked up the neat clothes folded next to the tatami and took the initiative to wait and wait for Dong Zhuo to dress.


    Obviously, in this week, she has unconsciously accepted such behavior.


    After serving Dong Zhuo properly, xiangban Shiyu hurriedly put on his clothes and carefully dived towards his room.


    So far, no other talents in Liangshanpo have found any abnormality of Dong Zhuo.


    When watching xiangban rain leave, Dong Zhuo''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a proud smile.


    Xiangban Shiyu can have today''s performance, but it is all his credit! I have to admit that in dealing with girls, Dong Zhuo''s strength is entirely improving by taking a rocket.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo was surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    Just now, he suddenly felt that a man with a long relationship with Ma Jianxing came to Liangshanpo. And a pretty girl.


    In Dong Zhuo''s memory, among the strongest in the whole history, the only one who agrees with these conditions is his daughter Ma Lianhua!


    However, according to the plot, Ma Lianhua should not know the whereabouts of Ma Jianxing, let alone directly come to the door.


    However, Dong Zhuo was relieved to think that the story of the world had already been mixed with dragons and snakes.


    The rise of Wang Chao is bound to conflict with the Phoenix alliance. Perhaps the story of the strongest disciple in history collapsed when it merged with the dragon and snake world?


    "Wang Chao!!" Thinking of this is likely to be the culprit who destroyed one of his arms. A cold light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. He strode towards Ma Lianhua''s position.


    Just past an arch, there is still a wall and more than ten meters away from Ma Lianhua. Dong Zhuo heard Bai bin and Yi''s surprised voice from a distance.


    "What?! You... Are you the daughter of master Dong Zhuo? "


    A clear and pleasant, quite forthright girl''s voice came¡° you ''re right. It seems that my father is really with you! Then please let him out! "


    Bai bin and yizha shouted, "no! That''s not right. If you are really the daughter of master Dong Zhuo, you should be surnamed Dong. Why is his surname ma? "


    "I was..." Ma Lianhua''s voice suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo finally walked behind Ma Lianhua a few meters away.


    Only from the back, Ma Lianhua is at least a beautiful girl who can score 90 points. Especially the crisp and pleasant, there is no lack of forthright and lively charm. It makes her feel like a sunny girl.


    "Master Dong Zhuo!" Bai bin and Yi, standing in front of Ma Lianhua, stood straight when he saw Dong Zhuo. The spirit reached its peak in an instant.


    This is entirely the result of Dong Zhuo''s consistent and unremitting efforts during this period of time. Of course, for Bai bin Jianyi, he can let himself have this conditioned reflex. It can be seen what kind of blood and tears he has lived during this period of time!


    "Dad!" Ma Lianhua turned around and looked up and down at Dong Zhuo. Although his voice was full of joy, there was some doubt.


    The soft long hair of the shawl is behind the head, and a pair of double braids are lively and curled up, looking playful and lovely. A bell was tied to the hair rope. As the girl turned and shook her head, the crisp collision sound was quite refreshing.


    Perfect figure, wrapped in a decent cheongsam.


    Beautiful face, bright teeth and bright eyes. I can''t find anything in common with Ma Jianxing, that wretched old guy. I didn''t expect that Ma Jianxing was so funny and forced, and her daughter was so Shuiling!


    In addition to the same root Shaye, Dong Zhuo was called father by a lovely girl for the second time.


    Subconsciously stunned, Dong Zhuo tried his best to make himself look kind. He smiled at Ma Lianhua and said, "how did you know I was here?"


    There was no difference between Dong Zhuo''s face in front of him and his memory. Ma Lian Wharton left behind his doubts that his surname was Ma and his father''s surname was Dong.


    He spoke eloquently and concisely about the tragic defeat of many members of China and Phoenix alliance in the hands of Tang clan Wang Chao.


    After listening to Ma Lianhua''s description, Dong Zhuo sighed in his heart.


    As expected! They are also the protagonists. Bai bin and Yi are much worse than Wang Chao. Wang Chao''s fate has hardly changed much, while Bai Bin''s fate has changed beyond recognition because of his integration with the dragon and snake world!


    "Dad!" After talking about what happened in China, Ma Lianhua said angrily, "Tangmen is so mean. In violation of the peace agreement with you. Many of our Phoenix alliance disciples were defeated by Wang Chao! This time, my mother asked me to ask you to go back and preside over the overall situation! "


    Dong Zhuo said nothing. Thinking quickly in my mind whether to follow Ma Lianhua to China.


    Once this is done, he will definitely compete with Wang Chao. The future Wang Chao will certainly be disturbed. But if you don''t go, you can escape for a while and not for a lifetime.


    Besides, just a Wang Chao, why can Dong Zhuo, the true God, retreat?


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo made a decision

 Chapter 647

    On the plane from Huaxia to Nanyang.


    Dong Zhuo leaned back on his seat and closed his eyes.


    In the cabin, except Dong Zhuo, there were only two women, Shiyu xiangban and Ma Lianhua.


    A few days ago, Ma Lianhua personally found Liangshanpo. After some thinking, Dong Zhuo quickly decided to meet Prince Hua Xia and see Wang invincible.


    When he had never crossed, Wang Wudi was once the envy of Dong Zhuo. Unfortunately, now they are destined to stand inside.


    Not to mention anything else, just because Wang Chao was suspected of destroying Dong Zhuo''s arm, it was doomed that Dong Zhuo could not let him go. This is Dong Zhuo''s style of doing things.


    Unfortunately, when Dong Zhuo took xiangban, Shiyu and Ma Lianhua returned to China, he knew that Tang Zichen didn''t meet Wang Chao until the Northern Kingdom, just like the original.


    But when Wang Chao made an invincible name in the capital, he personally took him to Nanyang, the headquarters of the Tang clan.


    As soon as Dong Zhuo Fu returned home, a large group of senior leaders of Phoenix alliance immediately came to the door and suggested that Dong Zhuo go to Tangmen to ask for a crime.


    Anyway, Wang Chao killed many Phoenix alliance people in Beijing. When did the Phoenix alliance suffer such a loss?


    Not to mention, Dong Zhuo, the highest leader of the Phoenix alliance, personally appeared, and the morale of the Phoenix alliance was heartened for a time.


    Dong Zhuo, who returned to China a few days ago, took his cheap daughters Ma Lianhua and xiangban Shiyu on the plane to Nanyang again.


    Nanyang, Tangmen headquarters.


    A woman dressed in purple cheongsam looks elegant, that is, with a bit of purity of a girl and a mature style and rhyme. Sitting in front of the low table, plain hands are as light and elegant as butterflies, cleaning the tea cup at a dazzling speed.


    After completing a whole set of Kung Fu tea art performances, the woman poured tea while complaining to the young man sitting opposite her: "little brother, you are too reckless this time! There are many experts in the Phoenix alliance. Even I dare not do so blatantly against the Phoenix alliance in China. "


    Hearing Tang Zichen''s scolding with a bit of complaint. Like a child who didn''t grow up, Wang Chao grabbed the back of his head. Embarrassed, he said, "sister, I didn''t know that the Phoenix alliance has such a great power in China."


    "No!" Put down the purple clay pot, Tang Zichen picked up a cup of green tea and deeply smelled the curling aroma of tea. Then he said slowly, "I''m not blaming you. When I taught you to embark on the path of Chinese martial arts, I said that martial arts should not be humiliated. You obviously remember what I said. I know very well that they are the first to provoke the contradiction with the Phoenix alliance. You are not to blame for this! "


    He paused and took a sip of tea. Tang Zichen put down his tea cup and said, "I''m just reminding you that some things have to be decided after planning. You can''t be a brave warrior. The details of the Phoenix alliance are not just what you see. Those who are killed or injured in your hands are not experts in the Phoenix alliance. It''s just the downstream level. "


    There was a flash of embarrassment on his face. Wang Chao imitated the actions of Tang Zichen and drank a cup of tea¡° Sister. I believe the Phoenix alliance can''t wait to kill me now. What should I do? "


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Zichen shook his head and said proudly, "in China, the Phoenix alliance is indeed a dominant company. But this is Nanyang! "


    Seeing Wang Chao''s relaxed smile, Tang Zichen spoiled and said, "little brother, I''ve paved the way for you in the future. I''m going to let you take my place. Become the leader of Tangmen! "


    "What?" Wang Chao was surprised. It''s hard to settle down. She said eagerly, "sister, it''s not easy for me to see you. Are you... "


    "I know your mind!" Tang Zichen interrupted Wang Chao. With a bit of melancholy in my eyebrows, he said, "unfortunately, I''m not in the mood to think about these now. For the next period of time, you can live here at ease! "


    A bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart. Wang Chao asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Tang Zichen''s eyes looked through the window at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Youyou said, "I naturally want to end your previous reckless behavior!"


    "Do the Phoenix alliance want to avenge me?" Wang Chao understood Tang Zichen''s deep meaning like lightning. The true color of a bachelor in your heart. A tea cup in his hand. The murderous man said, "let them come! I don''t need my sister to sacrifice anything for me! "


    "You!" The green onion and white jade pointed at the top of Wang Chao''s head. Tang Zichen said, "I underestimate the Phoenix alliance. As far as I know, the top leader of Phoenix alliance has set foot on the plane to our side. He is a man that even I dare not underestimate. A few years ago, we had a fight.


    Unfortunately, at that time, we all had a burden in our hearts, and the result was a tie. Since then, he put down all the worldly things of the Phoenix alliance. Seclusion to Liangshanpo dojo in Japan. This time he came in person, I''m afraid it''s not just for your business. More still want to continue the unfinished fight with me! "


    "This......" Wang Chao felt regret in his heart. I knew what I had done in the capital would bring Tang Zichen so much trouble. He couldn''t say it at that time, so he would take a breath.


    Seeing Wang Chao''s regret, Tang Zichen comforted: "you don''t have to think about it. Even without you, there will be a war between me and him sooner or later! Besides, if you really endured the humiliation. I''m afraid your national skill road will end here. "


    "I don''t mind!" Wang Chao lowered his head and regretted.


    "I mind. I taught you. You have the heart of a child, and your martial arts will be unlimited in the future! Remember, don''t do anything against your heart! " Tang Zichen stood up. Walking towards the door, he said, "you are not allowed to go anywhere these days. Stay here and consolidate your martial arts cultivation. If I don''t come back in a week, someone will tell you what to do next! "


    Seeing Tang Zichen''s back disappear in his sight, Wang Chao''s eyes are a little blurred. He vaguely felt that today''s farewell was likely to be a farewell!


    Nanyang Airport.


    Dong Zhuo and others just got off the plane. Tangmen disciples found them immediately.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo! I was sent by sister Chen to pick you up. My name is Shelly! " A girl with healthy wheat skin coldly told Dong Zhuo.


    "It seems that you Tangmen are really powerful here!" After looking at the girl in front of him, Dong Zhuo vaguely remembered that the girl should have appeared in the original book.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo is the leader of the Phoenix alliance. Sister Chen told us that we must receive you well! " Xie Li''s cold face made no secret of her hostility to Dong Zhuo.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and didn''t care about the girl''s attitude. Indifferent way: "lead the way. I believe Tang Zichen should be ready! "


    "Please follow me!" Shelly stretched out her hand. Go to a business car first

 Chapter 648

    Jakarta, mindron hall!


    After getting off the plane, Dong Zhuo, Shiyu and Ma Lianhua were directly brought here by Xie Li.


    After Xie Li came to the interior of Minglun hall, Dong Zhuo''s sight was instantly attracted by the women standing in the field.


    Soft long black hair, tied into a single horsetail by a purple ribbon. It looks about twenty years old. White and fair skin is as delicate and tender as a baby.


    The graceful body is wrapped in a loose purple martial arts suit, and you can vaguely see the proud curve.


    Her delicate facial features and indifferent temperament make her like a fairy relegated to the world.


    Any adjective placed on her was like a blasphemy.


    Tang Zichen!!


    At the first sight of the woman, Dong Zhuo recognized her identity. Except for Tang Zichen, there must be no woman with such a unique temperament in this world.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I haven''t seen you for years. Stay safe! " Far away, Tang Zichen hugged Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and responded politely. But his attention was not all on Tang Zichen.


    After all, although beauty is good, it should also have the strength to enjoy.


    Before seeing Wang Chao, Dong Zhuo would not easily scare the snake. He must guard against Wang Chao''s attack that directly crosses the river of time.


    "Mr. Dong!" As thin as an Oriole, he suddenly interrupted Dong Zhuo''s meditation. A woman in a white gauze skirt with a red ribbon tied around her slender waist leaned slightly towards Dong Zhuo and said, "you just got off the plane. You must be in poor condition now. Do you need to rest for two days?"


    After a pause, the woman who suddenly spoke looked at Tang Zichen with hostility. He said contemptuously, "the people here don''t look like our country. Some traditions have long been abandoned. I can''t say she''s just trying to catch you off guard while you''re just getting off the plane! "


    "Aunt Yan is right!" Ma Lianhua nodded approvingly. "Dad, I think you''d better rest for a while." With that, Ma Lianhua studied the appearance of aunt Yan and glared at Tang Zichen.


    Dong Zhuo quickly remembered who the woman called aunt Yan by Ma Lianhua was.


    Yan Yuanyi!!


    It can almost be said that she is the woman of Tang Zichen''s old enemy. In the original work, the woman who died in the hands of Wang Chao once and was saved by Wang Chao. Dong Zhuo has a vivid memory of the story of bringing the dead back to life.


    From beginning to end, Tang Zichen said nothing, and seemed to acquiesce to Yan Yuanyi''s words.


    "Sister Chen won''t take such a advantage!" Tang Zichen didn''t speak, but the girls around her began to refute wantonly¡° Sister Chen is also restless now and has not reached her best state! "


    The two sides are about to quarrel. Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "OK. You don''t have to rest. "


    With Dong Zhuo''s opening, the dispute that was about to arise suddenly subsided.


    Ignoring the previous farce, Tang Zichen said calmly: "Mr. Dong. My brother acted recklessly in the capital this time. It did cause a lot of trouble to the Phoenix alliance. However, the origin of this incident, I believe we all know what''s going on. Now that things have come to this stage, why don''t you and I continue the unfinished battle of that year. Speak with strength! "


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo agreed. At the same time, his mental state was also highly condensed. Guard against Wang Chao who may appear at any time.


    "Wait!" As Tang Zichen''s mortal enemy, Yan Yuanyi can''t miss any chance to make trouble for her¡° Since Tang clan leader said so, I don''t know how Mr. Dong won? How about losing? "


    "If I win a little, I hope Mr. Dong Zhuo will let my brother go. If I lose, I will bear the mistakes my brother has made! " Tang Zichen''s words were resounding.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t feel anything when he read the original work. But after seeing Tang Zichen''s excellent appearance and goddess like temperament. He had to sigh that the life of Wang Chao, the protagonist, was good!


    Tang Zichen and other excellent women almost exist to create him. He not only led Wang Chao to the path of national art, but also the whole person became Wang Chao''s leader.


    "Just do as Miss Tang said!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    Although Yan Yuanyi was still unwilling, she began to curse constantly in her heart, hoping that Tang Zichen would lose to Dong Zhuo.


    Under the witness of many famous martial artists, Dong Zhuo and Tang Zichen slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    It''s a challenge arena. In fact, it''s just a spacious venue. Guardrails or something, there''s nothing at all. Many famous Wushu masters and predecessors formed a circle, and Dong Zhuo and Tang Zichen competed in this circle.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you and I were neck and neck in the first World War. Then you leave behind all the worldly things and spend years in latent cultivation. Now I can''t see your depth at all! " Before the fight, Tang Zichen began to test.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and ignored Tang Zichen''s temptation. Even consciousness did not stay here, but searched the whole Nanyang as fast as radar.


    Regardless of Tang Zichen''s temperament, in the final analysis, she is just a mortal. How can you see through Dong Zhuo''s reality?


    Even if the future Wang Chao is coming, the outcome between Wang Chao and Dong Zhuo is unknown. Let alone Tang Zichen now.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo did not respond to his temptation, Tang Zichen sighed faintly in his heart. Before coming here, she was constantly reminding herself of her boundless and unfavorable state of not seeing, smelling and avoiding danger.


    If it had been in the past, Tang Zichen might have avoided it. Unfortunately, she can''t avoid it this time. Because Wang Chao is still behind her. If she avoids, Wang Chao will surely die under the Revenge of the Phoenix alliance.


    It can be said that Tang Zichen was completely forced to go to Liangshan this time! It''s no wonder that Xie Li would say that Tang Zichen''s state is not at the top and peak.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Tang Zichen drank, and his hair was up and down for a moment. The whole man rushed towards Dong Zhuo.


    At her feet, the distance of more than ten meters was like shrinking to an inch. Between two steps, she came to Dong Zhuo and twisted her waist. The small white fist is like a poisonous snake that eats people. It strikes Dong Zhuo''s chest like lightning!


    With a flick of Dong Zhuo''s left hand, Tang Zichen''s fist with great strength immediately slipped aside.


    For Dong Zhuo, who has the surreal power of vector manipulation, no matter how powerful the warrior is, he can only be hanged in front of him. Tang Zichen is no exception.


    Since Wang Chao can''t come out, force him out. I don''t believe Tang Zichen is dying. He can''t feel it! With this idea. Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light.


    The five fingers of his right hand became claws and grabbed it towards Tang Zichen''s slender neck.


    In Dong Zhuo''s hands, Tang Zichen felt like a humble mole ant facing a god overlooking all living beings. Mingming watched each other''s claws grasp her neck, but she couldn''t do anything!


    In despair, Tang Zichen closed his eyes for the first time. Waiting for the coming of death.


    Boom!


    Something like a door panel broke many obstacles. After smashing the wall of Minglun hall, he rushed to Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Feeling the strength of this force, Dong Zhuo grabbed Tang Zichen''s slender waist with his wrist, moved forward and hid lightly.


    At the end of the narrow passage hit by this door panel, a golden light came in an instant.


    When he saw clearly what the visitor looked like, Dong Zhuo was tongue tied and blurted out: "I have a big wipe! Saint fighter!! "

 Chapter 649

    Gold and silver crisscross and glittering armor protect about 90% of the body. At first glance, it seems that it is more than 80% similar to the saint fighter!


    In this world of the strongest disciples and dragons and snakes in history, there is also the animation of Saint fighters.


    A group of martial artists around were immediately shocked by the man''s sudden appearance.


    Dong Zhuo soon recovered. What if he was a saint fighter?


    Although he was once obsessed with the saint fighter, with his current strength, even the gods in the saint fighter world are not necessarily his opponents!


    Looking at Tang Zichen in her arms, she found that the man in front of her didn''t touch at all, and Dong Zhuo frowned¡° Aren''t you Wang Chao? "


    The man said nothing and stared at Dong Zhuo without blinking.


    After carefully looking at the perfect cos, Dong Zhuo quickly noticed a trace of disharmony.


    The guy in front seems to be a string puppet. It''s like being manipulated.


    In his mind, Dong Zhuo quickly thought of a possibility. Wang Chao is probably coming, but he doesn''t know why. He can''t come in person for the time being. In order to protect Tang Zichen''s safety, he got such a puppet.


    Only in this way, the guy in front of him would stand up and confront himself. He didn''t even save Tang Zichen. After all, I haven''t really hurt Tang Zichen yet.


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Zhuo pointed to Cheng Dao and suddenly cut Tang Zichen''s arm.


    "Presumptuous!" The standing man gave a violent drink. His body turned into a golden light and rushed to Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    Dong Zhuo, who was cutting Tang Zichen''s arm, suddenly showed a sinister smile on his face. The palm of his hand reached in the direction of the man. The power of vector manipulation burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of many martial artists, the cos Saint fighter suddenly drank violently, and then the whole person was in a trance for a moment, and then flew backward at an invisible speed. He broke many unknown walls and disappeared at the far end.


    Compared with the amazing and gorgeous appearance before, the exit is no less disappointing.


    At the same time when the saint was killed by his own power, Dong Zhuo was in his perception. In the tropical jungle in the outer suburbs of the city, a vast force suddenly burst out.


    This force fluctuates extremely strongly, like the tide of the sea, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    "I guessed right!!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Tang Zichen, who was held in Dong Zhuo''s arms, finally recovered at this time. Looking at Dong Zhuo in horror, he asked. She even forgot to struggle! So Dong Zhuo held her slim waist.


    At first glance, Dong Zhuo and Tang Zichen really have a loving couple.


    He felt that the existence of suspected Wang Chao was coming towards him quickly, and an elusive smile flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face. He looked down at Tang Zichen''s stunned face¡° You will soon know! "


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Originally, the scattered courtyard was hit by the guy of the cos Saint fighter. The glass burst suddenly, and the debris all over the sky flew wantonly.


    Sonic boom!


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, and the dust that covered the sky rose. Completely cover the area where Dong Zhuo and Tang Zichen are located.


    With a strong sense of crisis, many martial artists present were busy and far away from Minglun hall. Some martial artists who couldn''t retreat, under the powerful sonic boom, the whole person burst into pieces and turned into a rain of minced meat and blood.


    The experience of being invited as a witness was simply exciting. First, a saint fighter jumped out. Who knows what monster will appear later?


    Some martial artists who escaped in time hid in the position they thought they were safe and stared in horror at the location of the original Minglun hall, which had completely disappeared on the earth and became a big pit.


    With the dust slowly dispersed.


    In the pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters, there are only Dong Zhuo holding Tang Zichen and a teenager who looks about 17 or 18 years old and practices Kung Fu in white.


    "Little... Little brother!!" Tang Zichen, who had to squint because of the dust, suddenly exclaimed. Even the mood of Huajin master can''t be maintained. Wang Chao, whose feet were still more than ten centimeters above the ground, was floating in the air.


    Wang Chao looked very strange. His face was gloomy and unpredictable. Like patients with severe schizophrenia, personality changes constantly!


    "Sister..." hoarse and empty; As if out of reach; It''s like the voice from the readily available future coming from Wang Chao''s mouth.


    Seeing Wang Chao''s state at the moment, Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened.


    He suddenly found that his previous vigilance against Wang Chao had no reason! In the world of dragon and snake, maybe Wang Chao does have invincible luck. Unfortunately, this luck did not last until the time of the Xinghe emperor.


    "No!" Tang Zichen stared at Wang Chao warily and said, "you''re not a little brother. Who are you?"


    Wang Chao raised his hand slowly. It seemed that he wanted to do something. His action suddenly froze. A faint sigh¡° Sister, I''m Wang Chao, your brother. But I''m not the current Wang Chao! "


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Zichen asked solemnly, "what do you mean? You mean you''re the little brother of the future? "


    "Let me explain!" Dong Zhuo hugged Tang Zichen tightly in his arms. There was some complexity in his eyes and looked at Wang Chao in front of him.


    After discovering that Wang Chao was not as strong as he imagined, Dong Zhuo was relieved. At the same time, he inexplicably sympathized with Wang Chao.


    Among the dragons and snakes, Wang Chao, who is invincible vertically and horizontally, can still be said to be the top strong among the stars. Unfortunately, he is not the protagonist of fate.


    Before crossing, Dong Zhuo, who reads dragon and snake in the night, is excited about Wang Chao''s growth many times. Now, the guy who once made him an idol is about to die in his hands.


    "If I''m not mistaken." Dong Zhuo pulled Tang Zichen''s slender arm with force¡° In front of Wang Chao, his body is still his present body, and his consciousness is his future. Now his future consciousness and present consciousness are competing for the control of his body. Is that right? "


    This is like a Arabian Nights explanation, except that Tang Zichen frowned, he didn''t believe a word at all.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo, it is obvious that Tang Zichen believes more in Wang Chao in front of him.


    Nodded to Tang Zichen, and Wang Chao said, "sister, he''s right! Originally, I was able to completely integrate with my current consciousness. Unfortunately, it fell short, so I had to choose this means of losing! "


    Wang Chao''s beautiful face flashed a cold killing opportunity¡° Is there anything else you want to say?! People from abroad! "


    Facing Wang Chao''s arrogant attitude, Dong Zhuo just frowned and was relieved. The corner of his mouth hooked and smiled, "I have only one question. What happened to the saint fighter just now? "


    After a pause, Dong Zhuo added: "I mean, is that Saint from the future world? Or an extraterritorial world? "


    "Are there saints in the extraterritorial world?" Wang Chao asked.


    Dong Zhuo immediately understood. It seems that Wang Chao has never stepped outside the world, or even the long river of the world.


    "Well, I have nothing to say!" Dong Zhuo shrugged, pushed Tang Zichen with his palm, and sent him to a safe place. Looking straight at Wang Chao, he asked, "in the future, have you not broken the shackles of the world?"


    Wang Chao''s eyes brightened¡° You mean breaking the prison? "


    I didn''t see the end of the Star River, but from Wang Chao in front of me, I can see that his future is not as strong as expected.


    "Probably!" The last trace of pity in his heart was cut off by Dong Zhuo. In front of Wang Chao, he is no longer the fearless Wang Chao among the dragons and snakes!


    Wang Chao doesn''t seem to have the mind to continue talking with Dong Zhuo. For him, the longer he delays, the worse his state will be.


    A breath familiar to Dong Zhuo rose from Wang Chao. Quickly integrate with it. At the same time, Wang Chao''s strength is improving rapidly with a tongue tied speed.


    "World consciousness?!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed

 Chapter 650

    Soon, Dong Zhuo found that Wang Chao in front of him was not a world consciousness. It''s just a part of world consciousness. In other words, he has integrated into the world consciousness.


    Like the relationship between heaven and Hongjun in the famine. Hongjun is the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is not Hongjun.


    Wang Chao is world consciousness, but world consciousness is not Wang Chao. Even Wang Chao can only be regarded as a part of world consciousness!


    Once integrated with the world consciousness, Wang Chao will never want to get rid of the world in his next life! He himself is bound to the world. Breaking the shackles of the world is to kill himself. How can Wang Chao escape under such circumstances?


    The duty of world consciousness itself is to prevent the invasion of the outside world and the detachment of the living creatures in the world.


    For example, Gaia and alayer, who are numerous in the world of type moon, and any magician who dares to peep into the root cause, will be hit by these two Lauries.


    Dragon and snake, including the future galaxy and the consciousness of this world, is probably the most cunning thing Dong Zhuo has ever seen. It''s not like the moon world at all. Tell all magicians that they don''t want to leave the world.


    On the contrary, it leads all creatures in the world to a wrong way. Let the strong who are qualified to be detached integrate into themselves and become a part of the world consciousness. Even a strong man like Wang Chao was fooled.


    Dong Zhuo, who has a big brain hole, now even doubts whether the saints of the wasteland world have been similarly fooled.


    Pangu, who proved the Tao with strength, hung Jun became the spokesman of the Tao of heaven. The key to the sanctification of the six saints is the Hongmeng purple Qi given by Hongjun. How can you think there is a conspiracy in it!


    "This time and space has greatly suppressed my strength. I only have one shot! " The strength reached an appalling level in a short time. Wang Chao calmly reminded Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, Wang Chao''s reminder is doomed to be redundant. Having seen through Wang Chao''s reality, Dong Zhuo has determined that Wang Chao''s strength is only half a step true God. This is also the result of the blessing given to him by world consciousness in an ideal state.


    With Wang Chao''s eyes frozen, he didn''t see any action. Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that his pressure doubled, just like the power of the whole world concentrated on one point and pressed him hard.


    This feeling also makes Dong Zhuo more convinced that Wang Chao has completely become a tool of world consciousness!


    His hands tied a handprint in front of him. Wang Chaolang said, "turn the sky and print!!"


    As Wang Chao''s most proud move, this move will be used. Even if it is the real Fantian seal refined by buzhoushan in the myth of the great wilderness, I''m afraid it will be defeated.


    Immeasurable energy converges and compresses rapidly. The whole earth, all creatures, at the same time, have an illusion that they can''t breathe.


    The brilliance of the sun, the massiness of the earth, the vitality of vegetation... Everything, everything seems to be converging towards Wang Chao''s handprint.


    In an instant, Wang Chao''s body was surrounded by a large blue seal with a side length of 100 meters. Baoguang circulation, wonderful!


    The martial artist and Tang Zichen who saw this scene from a distance, the whole person was Sparta! For them, talent is the end. At the moment, this mythical scene has brought too much excitement and surprise! Of course, it is more likely to be frightened.


    "Dad!" Ma Lianhua exclaimed. After seeing Wang Chao''s terrible move, she subconsciously wanted to rush to her father''s side.


    "Don''t go!" When the bright eyed xiangban, the rain pulled Ma Lianhua¡° We can''t help! It will make trouble! Trust him! "


    Ma Lianhua, who was uneasy in his heart, put his fingers tightly in front of him, muttered to himself and prayed for Dong Zhuo.


    With the passage of time, the blue sky turning print is shrinking, and the image is becoming clearer and more solid with the decrease of volume!


    When the Fantian seal was reduced to the level that Wang Chao could hold with both hands, Wang Chao jumped and came to Dong Zhuo in an instant. I don''t know when the original vitality seal in his hand has disappeared.


    An earth shaking fist power and artistic conception burst out from Wang Chao''s palm falling from the sky. Suddenly pressed down on Dong Zhuo''s head.


    This is the real sky turning print, which is only an artistic conception. However, under the condition of Wang Chao''s embodiment of world consciousness, it really condenses the image!


    Looking at the slap directly on his head, Dong Zhuo''s face didn''t panic, but showed some pity.


    Wang Wudi, who once made his blood boil, has now become a puppet of world consciousness. How sad! deplorable! More pitiful!


    "The way of observing heaven is to advance and retreat in accordance with the law and carry out the journey of heaven; Follow the words and deeds of Dayan! Open! "


    Perhaps today''s Dong Zhuo can easily defeat Wang Chao and can be used as a former idol. Dong Zhuo still wants to give him a decent way to die! As soon as he started, he directly took out his strongest Dayan boundary!


    The invisible wave spread from Dong Zhuo and stopped abruptly after covering a distance of tens of kilometers. It''s not that it can''t be expanded, but that it''s not necessary.


    At the moment when Dayan crossed the border and shrouded it, Wang Chao''s body suddenly shook, and the earth shaking artistic conception disappeared.


    In Wang Chao''s perception, the closely connected state between him and the prison of the world was suddenly separated. The realm that I once dreamed of was realized under such unexpected circumstances.


    On the pretty face, there was a look of longing and intoxication. Wang Chao looked around in confusion. Said, "is this the realm of detachment?"


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° Here, is the real unrestrained detachment from the world! "


    Wang Chao nodded clearly. His eyes looked at Tang Zichen''s direction. Sighed and said, "real detachment! Unfortunately, I have no chance to pursue such a path. Unexpectedly, the world itself is also conscious. "


    After losing contact with the prison, Wang Chao naturally understood what was going on in his previous state.


    In fact, with Dong Zhuo''s strength, he can completely separate Wang Chao from the state of close connection with world consciousness.


    However, Wang Chao is not a sister, and his strength is much worse than Dong Zhuo. Moreover, Dong Zhuo also has a desperate desire for Wang Chao''s doomed daughter Tang Zichen. It is impossible to do such a thing effortlessly. The previous emotion for Wang Chao was just crocodile tears and hypocrisy!


    "As the object I once admired, I let you realize the feeling of detachment. I think you should die without regret? " Dong Zhuo stepped forward, raised his palm and stuck it on Wang Chao.


    Under the confinement of Dayan border, Wang Chao has no possibility of struggling to avoid. I can only watch Dong Zhuo send himself to the abyss of death step by step!


    As Dong Zhuo expected, Wang Chao showed some gratitude on his beautiful face. Nodded to Dong Zhuo and said, "thank you. Please take care of my sister! "


    "Don''t worry. I will if you don''t say it! " Dong Zhuo agreed. The tone was full of regret: "goodbye. Wang Wudi! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s arm stuck to Wang Chao suddenly burst out, and countless black and red lines swarmed into Wang Chao''s body.


    A moment later, with the perfect virus converging into Dong Zhuo''s arm again. At Wang Chao''s position, a white training suit lost its support and fell to the ground.


    Dong Zhuo, who swallowed up Wang Chao, suddenly had a feeling of knowing and refreshing. He finally killed the culprit who destroyed one of his arms.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo''s real enemy is not Wang Chao, but world consciousness. But now Dong Zhuo doesn''t have the heart to think about this.


    Even the memory of Wang Chao''s cultivation didn''t have time to look through it. After taking back the boundary of Dayan, Dong Zhuo walked in the direction of Tang Zichen with an evil smile

 Chapter 651

    As the heroine in the dragon and snake romance, Tang Zichen''s excellence is beyond doubt.


    However, at the moment, this woman with floating dust temperament and perfect appearance is feeling dejected at the moment.


    Perhaps now she has not developed to the degree of love for Wang Chao, but the scene of Wang Chao dying in front of her still gives her too much stimulation.


    Thanks to Tang Zichen''s firm heart, Rao is inexplicable in his heart and still doesn''t let his emotions fluctuate violently.


    Walking slowly to Tang Zichen, Dong Zhuo reached out and hooked her round chin. The tone was full of bewitching¡° I believe you should have seen it clearly just now? Are you willing to accept me taking you on this road? Immortality and eternal youth. Like a fairy in myth. Aren''t you eager for these? "


    At this stage, Tang Zichen still pursues the ethereal realm above the martial arts. In the original work, if it weren''t for Wang Chao''s persuasion, I''m afraid that this beautiful woman of the clock world would have died with her pill.


    After meeting Wang Chao again, Tang Zichen expressed his confusion about the future of martial arts countless times, let alone now!


    Tang Zichen''s slender and curved eyelashes trembled slightly, ignoring Dong Zhuo''s wanton action of hooking his chin. His eyes were full of pleading: "has my little brother found the way to the future?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zichen regarded Wang Chao more important than himself. Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned. He didn''t mean to deceive her, but honestly nodded and said, "that''s good. He did find the way ahead. However, the road he found not only needed great opportunity, but more importantly, Wang Chao went wrong. So he died in my hands! "


    For Tang Zichen, who avoided danger without seeing or smelling, Dong Zhuo had no idea to deceive her.


    Now Tang Zichen, she has not reached the level of deep love for Wang Chao. Her real pursuit, like God, still wants to find the way to the top of martial arts and behind the peak.


    Dong Zhuo believes that after seeing his brief fight with Wang Chao, Tang Zichen will inevitably yearn for such strength and realm. In this way, it is not far to get Tang Zichen.


    If you can, Dong Zhuo naturally wants to grab Tang Zichen''s heart. Unfortunately, he asked himself that he did not have Wang Chao''s infatuation and perseverance. Giving up the whole forest for one tree is obviously not Dong Zhuo''s pursuit.


    For Dong Zhuo, a tree he wants. And a forest, he will not let go!


    "I......" he opened his mouth, and Tang Zichen''s cool face showed some struggle and hesitation. Dong Zhuo''s conditions really gave her too much temptation.


    It''s impolite to say that if Wang Chao didn''t come across the air, and Dong Zhuo showed such strength from the beginning, maybe Tang Zichen would abandon the worldly things recklessly and pursue a higher realm with Dong Zhuo.


    "You don''t have to answer in a hurry!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened when he saw Tang Zichen''s heart. Instead, he didn''t go after him¡° I''ll give you a day to think about it! Whether to accept my request and follow me to the supreme throne to be a true fairy couple. Or, stay in this mortal world and wait for yourself to turn into a white skeleton; Watch yourself turn into snow at dusk. "


    If the first half of Dong Zhuo''s words didn''t touch Tang Zichen much. The second half of the sentence was completely in her heart.


    All along, what Tang Zichen is afraid of is that he is getting old gradually. Even in order to avoid this situation, she did not hesitate to put herself at risk. To test the mythical realm of knowing that it is impossible.


    Seeing Tang Zichen completely upset. A glimmer of pride flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Loosen her chin and walk towards Shiyu and his daughter Ma Lianhua.


    "Dad. You... You just... "Ma Lianhua stared at Dong Zhuo dumbfounded. A look of complete disbelief.


    I have to admit that the fight between Wang Chao and Dong Zhuo has caused too much stimulation to these martial Taoists. The strength we were proud of before was simply vulnerable to the inhuman means of Dong Zhuo and Wang Chao. Like an ant.


    The more people deeply understand the taste of power, the more they can''t accept their own weakness.


    It''s like a beggar who has nothing can live and die day and night; Once the richest people in the world go bankrupt, the vast majority of them will never recover. Those with a firm heart may commit suicide again, while those with a little worse will commit suicide directly.


    At present, these martial Taoists are just like rich people. Dong Zhuo and Wang Chao made them bankrupt.


    More importantly, they can only accept it, but they are unable to change it. Because before the Star River era came, the top and peak of martial arts were not bad to see God. How many can achieve this step? Let alone a higher realm.


    His eyes inspected Ma Lianhua, a cheap daughter, and a faint evil smile flashed on Dong Zhuo''s face. When he was about to say something, his eyebrows frowned tightly. He looked at the sky above.


    In Dong Zhuo''s perception, in the vacuum environment outside the atmosphere, an alien ship appeared out of thin air and fell rapidly towards the earth under the gravity.


    Open the main god of the galaxy era. Because of the emergence of Dong Zhuo, it came early!


    "The counterattack of world consciousness?" Dong Zhuo muttered to himself.


    When killing Wang Chao, Dong Zhuo knew that he could no longer hide himself with the help of Ma Jianxing. They had a direct face-to-face confrontation with world consciousness. How can the world consciousness not find his abnormal existence?


    "Now is the beginning of the Star River era! How long will it take to cultivate an opponent who can compete with me? " Dong Zhuo smiled confidently.


    Before, Dong Zhuo also felt that he had some bad luck in coming to this world. He came to this world with King invincible. But now Dong Zhuo doesn''t think so. On the contrary, he was very glad that he had come to the best time.


    The age of dragon and snake has just begun to be formal, and the Star River is far away. Even those who fight openly against the world consciousness don''t have to worry about the sneaky calculation of the world consciousness. Even if future masters come across the air, their strength will be weakened. Just like Wang Chao before.


    In such an era when experts are scarce, Dong Zhuo only needs to break up or conquer the world consciousness, and can easily pocket this promising world.


    "What are you talking about?" Looked at the sky suspiciously. When xiangban Yuyu asked suspiciously.


    At the same time that her voice fell, a large shadow shrouded the sky.


    "God... God!?"


    Some old martial artists even feel that they need quick acting heart-saving pills at the moment.


    Just witnessed a divine battle, and another spaceship fell from the sky. Their old heart can withstand such high-power consumption!


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed wildly.


    As the main god that opened the star age, he naturally coveted it. Since World Consciousness came to the door.


    Heaven gives nothing! Take the blame!


    How can Dong Zhuo miss this great opportunity?


    The black and white eyes split into two in an instant and turned into a rotating yin-yang fish.


    Invisible whirlpool and suction are firmly blessed on the LORD God!


    In other people''s eyes, the spaceship blocking the sun suddenly twisted up and disappeared when it was about to hit the top of its head

 Chapter 652

    Dong Zhuo''s action of taking away the LORD God seems to have completely aroused the resistance of world consciousness.


    The original bright sunshine was immediately covered by thick dark clouds.


    The sound of thunder was like the wrath of heaven. A nameless pressure fell from the sky and shrouded the whole earth.


    Whether it''s a high-ranking dignitaries or beggars; Even the wild animals in the proud mountains and forests, the birds of prey in the world, and the free fish in the world. Even the unconscious vegetation species trembled and crawled down under the strong pressure of this sudden coming.


    Tang Zichen and other martial artists, who are full of thoughts, can''t even look up. They are completely pressed by the huge pressure between heaven and earth, lying on the ground and making a posture of throwing themselves to the ground, and can''t move at all.


    The silver teeth were creaking. Tang Zichen raised his head reluctantly, and his beautiful eyes glanced at Dong Zhuo''s direction like lightning¡° I... I promise you! "


    If the fight between Wang Chao and Dong Zhuo shakes Tang Zichen''s heart. So now the terrible pressure between heaven and earth is the last straw. At this moment, Tang Zichen finally accepted Dong Zhuo''s conditions.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo had no time to think about Tang Zichen.


    The eyes of the true God, which had not been closed, turned again and quickly incorporated xiangban Shiyu, Ma Lianhua and Tang Zichen into the Shenwei space. Dong Zhuo jumped into the dark clouds of lightning and thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    It seems that he was annoyed by Dong Zhuo''s provocative behavior. The dark clouds rolled violently, and the thick and thin lightning of buckets hit the earth and sea disorderly without purpose. Whether it''s humans, birds and animals, or buildings. Everything is turned into fly ash at the moment of being added by lightning. It can be seen how terrible these thunder and lightning are.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo flying into the clouds is like coming to a strange world.


    There are no dark clouds or flickering terrorist thunder.


    Looking around, it was a dead space without any sound. Countless bright apertures and bubbles are fleeting.


    From these fleeting apertures and bubbles, Dong Zhuo vaguely saw that it was the scene of reincarnation of the world again and again.


    Feeling nothing, Dong Zhuo suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Above the sky, a huge, large symbol like a dotted ring shrouds this field.


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, there was a faint smell of discord and harmony between the rings and points on his head.


    "People from outside prison?" In the silent space, suddenly came the voice of a young man.


    On the ring dot symbol, the light falls slowly like silk flocs, and gradually condenses, forming an image of a teenager who looks about 20 years old in a sweatshirt.


    "Are you?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him curiously.


    From this man, Dong Zhuo felt a particularly complex atmosphere, a mixture of Wang Chao''s, world consciousness and martial arts chaos.


    "You can call me a prisoner." The young man looked at Dong Zhuo without expression and said, "I can feel your strength. But my world doesn''t allow you to touch it. "


    "What if I have to occupy the world?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    The original dull eyes suddenly burst into a real light, and countless starlights twinkled in the young man''s eyes¡° Die! "


    With the word of death, Dong Zhuo immediately felt that a force of deja vu had blessed him out of thin air.


    "This... This is..." a trace of surprise flashed on his face. Dong Zhuo completely ignored the powerful force that could make ordinary people doomed. Mumbling: "reading ability?!"


    Dong Zhuo has modified his power several times from the world recorded on campus to the great cause of true God. Among them, there has been a specious power blessed on yourself at the moment.


    Read ability, read the world. I have to admit that Dong Zhuo''s imagination of this power is very beautiful. Unfortunately, even if he achieved the true God, he could not really master it. Even at the beginning, it almost died because of this force!


    In fact, in the vast river of the world, countless forces come from the heart.


    For example, in the moon world, elquette brunstad''s utopian realization is the most typical one.


    However, elquette''s utopian materialization can only be realized with Gaia''s support.


    The young man in front of him and Dong Zhuo had no restriction on their reading ability. Even Dong Zhuo felt that, purely from the perspective of purity, the reading ability half sealed by him could not be compared with the youth in front of the incarnation of world consciousness!


    Unfortunately, purity has little to do with strength. It is as if alloys are often stronger than pure metals in all aspects. Sometimes, the purer, the weaker.


    Although the world has to go further than Dong Zhuo, the true God, in the exploration and search of spiritual power. However, the general gap in strength doomed that the world consciousness in front of him could not be Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Ignoring the spiritual power that constantly attacked himself, Dong Zhuo flashed in front of the world consciousness and said in a loud voice, "the balance between mind and material!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s palm fell lightly on the shoulder of world consciousness.


    His face was numb, and the boy who incarnated the world consciousness was a little surprised and said, "what power is this? Why can''t my heart interfere with your body? "


    "You should know materialism?" Dong Zhuo''s mouth suddenly jumped out a disgusting word.


    Rao, as the embodiment of world consciousness, was still stunned for a while.


    Ignoring the other party''s daze, Dong Zhuo explained and intensified the strength of his balance power in this space¡° I once pursued the ability to read the world. Nature cannot be ignorant of this power. In my opinion, in your world, Wang Chao''s vertical and horizontal stage is the most extreme materialistic period, and there is little exploration and search for the soul. Once the Star River era is opened, it will become the most extreme idealistic period in an instant. The power of the mind transcends everything, even above matter. This in itself is the greatest opposition! "


    Pointed to the ring dot symbol with discord and harmony on the top of his finger. Dong Zhuo said, "if you can perfectly combine these two extreme opposing forces, you''ll never know if you can achieve the true God. Unfortunately, you haven''t reached that level yet! "


    The boy seemed to recover from his previous amazement and waited for Dong Zhuo''s explanation without saying a word. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that under the suppression of Dong Zhuo''s balanced power, his power can''t be brought into play at all.


    If he wants to resist with material force, such as making a nuclear bomb and pretending to kill Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo''s power can instantly adjust the power of the soul to the star age. Even the stars are enough to disappear, let alone a nuclear bomb.


    If he wants to resist with the power of the mind, Dong Zhuo can directly improve the power of the material to the extreme, completely imprison the mind in the body, can not manifest, and can not interfere with the material.


    If zima''s realm ability is to subvert everything from the root. Then Dong Zhuo''s balance is the ultimate power that can be manipulated by both the source and the source.


    "The real reason why I crush you now is that!" Dong Zhuo, the winner, sneered and withdrew his hand on the shoulder of world consciousness.


    "You don''t allow anyone to get beyond their control and circle all creatures with themselves. Although you can get infinite benefits, it also makes you no longer pure. Most importantly, you only integrate the world of the strongest disciples in history, and you want to perfectly solve the extreme transformation between materialism and idealism. This is your biggest flaw! Even if you simply choose the most powerful spiritual power, I can''t completely suppress you with the power of only one power! "


    Dong Zhuo didn''t give him half a minute to think about the weakness of world consciousness. He is not a brain cripple villain. He gives his opponent a chance to flop.


    His right hand clenched his fist and smashed it on the young man''s body in front of him, instantly tearing it apart.


    With the collapse of teenagers, this space independent of heaven and earth gradually melts

 Chapter 653

    The thick dark clouds gradually dissipated as Dong Zhuo dispersed his world consciousness.


    The sky was clear again.


    However, the world creatures who had been suppressed by the world consciousness and had to kneel to the ground had been replaced by sadness.


    Under the sunny sun, a drizzle, like tears in the sky, spread all over the world at the same time.


    Both humans and livestock can''t help crying. Even plants and trees shake their branches to express a sad mood.


    "Sobbing..." Ma Lianhua stood up while wiping his tears and ran nervously towards the position where Dong Zhuo fell. Although her heart was delighted that Dong Zhuo''s father was safe and sound, an inexplicable sadness made her tears burst like a dike. I can''t stop.


    He went into Dong Zhuo''s arms and held Dong Zhuo''s body. Ma Lianhua cried and asked, "Dad, are you okay? I was scared to death just now! Sobbing... "


    Feel your daughter''s wonderful posture. Dong Zhuo was cool in his heart, but he said with a kind father''s tone: "well, don''t cry. Good! Isn''t that good? "


    "I... Wuwu..." Ma Lianhua nodded. While crying, he said intermittently, "I''m very happy, but sobbing... But I don''t know why, the tears fell down by myself. There is a sense of sadness in my heart, just like losing something very important! "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly understood.


    World consciousness exists like the way of heaven. Even the saints who put the yuan God on the way of heaven hang up, there will be a saying that heaven and earth are sad together. Let alone the way of heaven itself was broken up.


    As long as the creatures have gone through this period of grief, the strength of the creatures in the world will usher in an explosive growth. It is not impossible for some powerful people to split the second grid and reach half a step of true God.


    But true God is not so easy. The laws and resources of a world cannot provide for a real God.


    "Well, I understand! Cry if you want! " The tone gently comforted Ma Lianhua, a good daughter. Dong Zhuo''s sight swept over xiangban Shiyu and stayed on Tang Zichen.


    Whether it''s the cold, panting xiangban Shiyu, or the arrogant Tang Zichen with immortal temperament. At this moment, all are pear flowers with rain.


    Of course, in fact, it was not just them who cried, but except Yan Yuanyi gave Dong Zhuo a little glance. Other people, Dong Zhuo didn''t even look at it.


    After the world''s same sad atmosphere lasted for more than half an hour, some mentally determined people. For example, Tang Zichen and wudaoda began to dry their tears.


    "Just now, what was that?" There was still some red xiangban under his eyes. Shi Yu slowly came to Dong Zhuo''s side and asked.


    Tang Zichen, Yan Yuanyi and other martial artists who have stabilized their emotions prick their ears at the same time.


    Glancing at the crowd, Dong Zhuo still holds the pear blossom with rain and Ma Lianhua still crying. Explained: "the consciousness of the world. According to what you can understand, that''s the way of heaven! "


    "Cross the rob!!" Yan Yuanyi exclaimed¡° You were just robbing, right? It turns out that there is really a way above the martial arts! The immortal''s theory is not vain! "


    Looking at Yan Yuanyi''s excited appearance, Dong Zhuo hit ruthlessly: "you think too much! There is indeed a way above the martial arts. But you don''t want to step on it all your life without anyone''s advice! "


    Dong Zhuo is right. There is indeed a way above the martial arts road. But that requires great resources.


    The main god that made the dragon and snake world evolve into the star age has fallen into his hands. The warrior of this world can''t go any further.


    Yan Yuanyi, in high spirits, was like pouring a bucket of cold water down her head at once. The excitement vanished for a moment.


    Thinking of the previous communication between Dong Zhuo and Tang Zichen, a fire of jealousy burned in Yan Yuanyi''s heart.


    As an opponent of Tang Zichen, Yan Yuanyi is synonymous with tragedy. Her existence seems to prove the excellence of Tang Zichen.


    The same apprenticeship, the same master realm. Tang Zichen has reached an unprecedented way of sincerity, but Yan Yuanyi can''t!


    Mingming and Tang Zichen jointly established an alliance organization with overseas Chinese. Everyone recommended Tang Zichen as the leader of the alliance, and even the name of the organization was called Tangmen.


    Counting down, the existence of Tang Zichen seems to be to suppress her Yan Yuanyi.


    "Why did Tang Zichen get so much attention? You are better than me in martial arts, and you master the Tangmen organization. Now it is not easy to see the future path of Wudao. Are you going to walk in front of me? "


    Yan Yuanyi, who was burning with jealousy, shouted reluctantly in her heart.


    Yan Yuanyi, blinded by jealousy, impulsively strides in front of Dong Zhuo¡° I am willing to pay all the price in exchange for your guiding me on this road! "


    After looking up and down at Yan Yuanyi, Dong Zhuo nodded and agreed without hesitation. Anyway, Yan Yuanyi is also a beautiful girl, not a girl. There may be many shortcomings in her character, but Dong Zhuo likes her body, not her heart!


    With Dong Zhuo''s affirmative answer, Yan Yuanyi was ecstatic and glanced at the direction of Tang Zichen.


    Completely ignoring Yan Yuanyi''s eyes, Tang Zichen walked to Dong Zhuo''s side and stood still without saying a word.


    Looking at the goddess in the eyes of many others around him, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing wildly. His mind moved and he took all the women to the sky. Disappeared in front of many martial artists.


    Ashford College; student union!!


    Holding a silver spoon, like a cat, he enjoys the bee praying for dessert in the afternoon. The distinctive star eyes coagulate and the pupils shrink suddenly. There was a look of panic on her pretty face.


    Dressed in an Eastern European Lolita Dress, lying on the sofa, a green hair falls like a waterfall, holding a comic book in one hand and twisting a pizza in the other hand from time to time, C.C. in the entrance is stiff and turns over to sit up. He looked at the Bee Eater and prayed, "what''s the matter? You seem scared? "


    The Bee Eater put down his spoon and stared at C.C. with a hypocritical smile: "ah! Ah! I remember telling you a long time ago. You were booked. Now your master is coming to meet his pet! "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, C. C said sarcastically, "really? But I think the first thing for my future ''owner'' is not to consider me as a pet. But punish you? "


    "Giggle..." he laughed like a silver bell, and the Bee Eater didn''t hear the name of the heavy owner who deliberately bit in C.C''s mouth. Quite innocently shrugged his shoulders. A simple expression¡° Why punish me? I have prepared so many beautiful girls for my master, and I have also raided the world for my master!! "


    "You''d better pray that what you do will work!" Gnashing his teeth, he stared at the bee eating exercise and prayed. C. C seemed to have no bones and lay on the sofa again.


    For the analysis of bee eating, C.C''s heart can be described as hate to the bone.


    After knowing the existence of Dong Zhuo, C.C also plans to rely on Lu Xiu to fight Dong Zhuo, but he doesn''t know that the string analyzed by the bee eating operation is wrong. Originally, she had a positive attitude towards Lu Xiu''s growth. Suddenly the attitude changed.


    Countless times, with that strange super power, it has stirred up the calculations of C.C. and Lucio. Even now, C.C can only be trapped by the operation and analysis of bees, passively waiting for Dong Zhuo''s coming!


    In fact, even the analysis of bee eaters and Dong Zhuo himself don''t know. The life and death talisman he planted on many women has begun to become powerful. Imperceptibly, the girls'' attitude towards Dong Zhuo has changed dramatically.


    This change, even the psychological mastery of the super ability with the help of the C world, reached the lv6 level of bee eating analysis, can not detect their own changes.


    From the previous slack, even expect Dong Zhuo to forget himself. Up to now, the girls who take the initiative to control the world are waiting for Dong Zhuo to come. The mentality of bee eating manipulation has completely undergone subversive changes

 Chapter 654

    After breaking up the consciousness of dragon and snake and the strongest world in history, Dong Zhuo smoothly incorporated the world into his immortal body.


    As for Tang Zichen, Fenglin Temple Meiyu, these beautiful girls of heaven in the world, they can''t escape his clutches. All were packed and brought back to the gentle village of eternal bliss.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo planned to enjoy it all before going to the next world.


    But soon he gave up the plan. Because he found that the mentality of those girls who had planted the symbol of life and death seemed to have changed dramatically.


    Even the God who hated himself before, split fire weaving, looked at himself and became gentle, and even secretly blushed from time to time.


    It looks like a spring heart sprouting.


    With the ability of mind control, Dong Zhuo can''t be deceived by deliberate performance. After discovering that these girls really love themselves deeply. Dong Zhuo''s idea immediately changed.


    He wants these girls who hate themselves to the bone to throw themselves into their arms.


    Although the previous version of life and death talisman can really distort girls'' cognition and make them infatuated with themselves. But the effect is too slow.


    Dong Zhuo updated the version of life and death talisman again after integrating the Taoist heart and magic Dharma in the world of the Tang Dynasty. In addition to increasing the speed of this distorted cognition, there has not been much change in other aspects.


    Therefore, Tang Zichen and Fenglin Temple Meiyu, from the dragon and snake and the strongest mixed world in history, naturally became the first batch of experimental products.


    In particular, Meiyu of Fenglin temple is the most important observation object of Dong Zhuo.


    You know, in order to get Meiyu from Fenglin temple, impatient Dong Zhuo directly destroyed the whole Liangshanpo. Even the Falcon of the invincible superman Fenglin temple was slapped to death by Meiyu in front of him.


    It can be said that Meiyu of Fenglin Temple completely hates Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo wants to know how long it will take for Meiyu of Fenglin temple to die for herself under the influence of the talisman of life and death.


    After planting a new version of life and death talisman for these girls, Dong Zhuo arranged for them to travel around many worlds in the immortal body and improve their strength.


    He himself began to continuously bring into his control the world that had been raided by girls.


    After receiving the girls from yecang and kendo society, Dong Zhuo, who won the world income of the bamboo knife girl without destroying the spirit, finally took the last step of harvest.


    Rebellious Lucius! A witch, C.C., gave it to bee eating exercises to conquer the world.


    Ashford college. In the woods near the playground. After a whirlpool, Dong Zhuo stood in place and stretched.


    "This is the last world! I don''t know if the bee eating prayer has controlled C.C? If C.C is taken the lead by Lu Xiu... "


    Think of C. C as Lucius''s witch. Dong Zhuo''s face could not help but show a touch of gloom. He looked at the surrounding environment and felt the position of bee eating analysis.


    Dong Zhuo strolled around the noble school and enjoyed the unique scenery on the campus. Walking towards the position of bee eating operation.


    In the office of the student union.


    "Here we are! It''s really coming! " Bee eating exercises prayed for dark excitement and stood up uneasily. At a loss, I didn''t know whether I should go down to meet Dong Zhuo.


    When I saw the bee eating prayer, which was always calm and arrogant like a queen, I showed such a look.


    C. C, who has a poisonous tongue attribute, sneered and flashed a trace of dignity in his golden eyes. Su''s hand gently pressed on the belt. Ironically, "I''m looking forward to what punishment your master will give you later!"


    Reluctantly pressed the uneasiness in his heart, the bee eating exercise prayed that he was fierce and weak, and was unwilling to show weakness: "ha! Even I will be punished. But I believe his interest in you will be far greater than the idea of punishing me. I''d like to see how shameless you look when you are bullied by him! "


    "You!" It seems to be on his mind. C. C''s face turns white and red for a while.


    Ignoring the inner panic, C.C. has been completely transformed by the life and death talisman. He doesn''t want Dong Zhuo to be disappointed in himself. Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    The eyes of the Bee Eater suddenly brightened.


    "Yes!"


    He clapped his hand. The Bee Eater hurried to the door of the office. Jiao said in a voice, "let carline and Mi Lei come right away. Also, tell eufemia, Cornelia, nanali and veretta to come as soon as possible! "


    "Yes! Lord queen! "


    Outside the door came the girl''s response. The bee eating exercise was relieved.


    "It seems that you are really afraid of this guy! He didn''t hesitate to please him! " C. C walked to the window and prayed sarcastically to the bee eating exercise without looking back.


    "This is love!" A blush flashed across the bee eating Cao''s praying face¡° How can you understand this pure feeling, you poor man who can only use Geass to get the admiration of others? "


    "I think you have a mental problem!" Looking at the sky outside the window, C. C turned back. "Haven''t you found that your thoughts have changed a lot compared with before? If you weren''t immune to Geass. I wonder if you have been tampered with your personality! "


    Being immersed in the excitement of meeting Dong Zhuo, the bee eating Cao prayed and frowned slightly at the speech.


    When she was a super power of LV5, she changed her personality many times.


    Now it has reached the level of lv6. In terms of spiritual phenomenon, bee eating and praying has almost become the existence second only to Dong Zhuo. His perception of his mind, memory, character and so on is so sharp that it is incredible.


    Unless someone can instantly tamper with all her cognition with the strength of rolling. Otherwise, any spiritual attack and temptation can''t hide her.


    Think about C. C''s words carefully, bee eating Cao Qi has to admit that her mind has indeed changed without even noticing it.


    You know, not long ago, she wanted to hide in this world. I wish Dong Zhuo could forget himself.


    But in this short period of time, she found that she had a feeling that she was afraid of Dong Zhuo!


    The creepy and startled Bee Eater prayed and hurriedly put the ability of spiritual mastery into her mind, and even the unconscious memory of infancy was dug out by her. He examined it carefully.


    After a long time, there was no sign of being tampered with by others. Bee eating exercises pray for a red face. Muttered to himself, "do... Do I really like that bastard?"


    Click!


    The sound of the door lock turning came suddenly.


    Whether it''s C. C standing by the window or bee eating prayer with confused mind. He turned around and looked at the position of the door.


    With the door slowly opened, Dong Zhuo, dressed in decent dark clothes, appeared in their sight.


    "My Bee Eater prays to the queen. It seems that you are really happy in this world! " At first sight, Dong Zhuo didn''t know what she was doing and joked with each other. Look at C.C. naturally!


    Green long hair scattered behind without any restraint and hung at the waist; Delicate facial features like dolls; The creamy snow-white skin seems to exude water at the slightest touch; Although the figure is a little delicate, the big place has not been affected at all; It has a frightening charm. In the dazzling amber eyes, there was a look of surprise.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo staring at C.C., the Bee Eater prayed that he was wronged. He came forward and took Dong Zhuo''s arm and said, "I''m not happy about Shu. People want to help you keep an eye on C.C. What if she is abducted and run away? "


    "Really?" Keenly felt that even the Bee Eater did not find the special ability of life and death talisman. Dong Zhuo smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes! Yes! " Bee eating exercises prayed and nodded. Flattering and obedient, he said to C.C: "C.C, this is your master?"


    "Master?" C. C suddenly sneered. He jumped, smashed the glass of the window and fell to the ground outside the window.


    Her movements were so sudden that the whole person was stunned.


    "I... I..." unexpectedly, C.C would choose this time to jump out of the window and escape. The Bee Eater prayed and stammered at Dong Zhuo. I couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo smiled. Holding the bee eating exercise, he walked towards the window and said, "C.C is a witch. An enchanting witch! "


    Before Dong Zhuo and bee eating Cao Qi walked to the window, several mobile weapons with cold metal luster, like GAODA, stood up. The shadow immediately enveloped the whole office.


    Hadron guns, radiation wave missiles, impact guns, anti-aircraft guns... Countless destructive power is enough to destroy the ammunition of a city. A swarm of bees poured down toward Dong Zhuo and bee eating Cao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the first time these ammunition rushed into the office, the fire flashed, the dust shrouded, and the deafening sound of blasting continued!


    Far away from the building, C. C''s face was a little uneasy and stared at the direction of the office without blinking

 Chapter 655

    Since being put under house arrest at Ashford college.


    C. Although C seems to accept his fate. But in her heart, she never gave up the idea of training Lu Xiu against Dong Zhuo.


    Even with the support of C world, bee eating exercises can reach the level of lv6 and control all mental phenomena. But still unable to pry into C.C''s real thoughts.


    It was the neglect of this point that gave C.C a chance to resist Dong Zhuo.


    Of course, it''s just a slim chance. I believe that after really feeling Dong Zhuo''s terror, C.C will understand how ridiculous and foolish his current idea is!


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of more than a dozen mobile weapons, the whole building began to slowly collapse.


    Billowing smoke rose with the flames.


    I don''t know how much ammunition was poured. The whole building was finally completely destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Kaka


    A mechanical jam came.


    The driver of mobile weapons, who ran out of ammunition and food, manipulated the body to draw out close combat weapons and went towards the ruins step by step.


    A fiery red body jumped dexterously and landed beside C.C. in the cold cockpit, carline''s voice came.


    "C. C, this guy should be dead!"


    "Don''t be careless!" C. C shook his head. He warned: "we don''t know their details. The ability of bee eating to pray is only in terms of spiritual phenomena. It''s difficult to ensure that this guy won''t have other means. Tell everyone to be as careful as possible! "


    "Ha ha..." Kalian''s bright laughter came¡° Can this guy fight knightmare with his flesh and blood? "


    Ignoring Kalian, C. C asked nervously, "where''s Lucius? Why didn''t he show up! "


    "This..." Kalian laughed and said awkwardly, "Lu Xiu thinks you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s just a human class. There are so many knightmare ambushes there. So... So he''s going to take the opportunity to save nanali and them! "


    "Damn it!" C. C exclaimed. She finally understood where her worry came from.


    C.C. naturally knows Lu Xiu''s sister control character. But she didn''t expect that Lu Xiu could be so careless when dealing with Dong Zhuo!


    Sure enough, nanali is Lu Lu Xiu''s death. Once nanali was involved, Lucius''s old calm and wisdom immediately disappeared.


    Boom!


    The deafening noise immediately interrupted the communication between C. C and carline.


    Under the ruins of the building bombed by a large amount of ammunition, it suddenly seemed that a large bomb exploded.


    Countless building ruins, like shells, flew around.


    More than a dozen knightmares, the moment they were hit by these fragments, the heavy and huge metal body flew backwards for the first time.


    "No... impossible!" Carline exclaimed.


    Through the screen in the cab of the mecha, carline saw an incredible scene.


    A strange man holding a slender waist praying for bee eating exercises, the two stood in the air, standing on the ruins of the building.


    In the billowing smoke and the rising fire. Their bodies were spotless, like gods on the nine heavens.


    "Damn it!" Kalian shouted angrily, and the silver white ghost claw right hand of the red lotus movement stood in front of her. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I don''t believe that anyone can resist my red lotus two moves with flesh and blood!"


    "Carline, stop!" C.C. heard carline''s voice and stopped it at the first time.


    Unfortunately, carline has completely forgotten her words.


    The body is flexible and fast, approaching the position where Dong Zhuo prays with the Bee Eater. Kalian opened her eyes and was very excited. She whispered, "come on! Come on! Let me see if you are really like a God. You can use human body against my red lotus two moves! "


    With the ability of vector manipulation, Dong Zhuo suddenly bounced off the surrounding body, prayed to the bee eating exercise in his arms: "it seems that you haven''t completely mastered and lived in this world! There are so many people against you! "


    Bee eating exercises bite their teeth and gnash their teeth. I don''t know how to explain.


    She had recognized the pilot of the plane in front of her.


    At this time, bee eating exercises naturally understand why their mind control will lose its function. C world''s blessing on her super power has disappeared. In other words, world C has abandoned bee eating prayer. Her superpower has been reduced to LV5 again.


    C. C must collude with Lu Xiu secretly! In any case, Lu Lu Xiu is the protagonist of the world, especially the other Geass are absolutely obedient. In the later stage, there is the feat of giving orders to the whole C world on their own.


    The actions of bee eating Cao Qi have not aroused obvious resistance in the world, but this resistance has always existed.


    The coming of Dong Zhuo undoubtedly intensifies this process.


    C world abandoned bee eating and praying, but went to help Lu Xiu. With each passing day, Lu Lu Xiu, who has absolutely obeyed the Geass, is obviously not difficult to distort the young girls whose hearts have been tampered with by bee eating prayer!


    "Sure enough! I''m too arrogant! " The Bee Eater prayed and smiled bitterly¡° I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to attack a world! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled. Pinch the bee and pray for the lovely face with a little baby fat. "I''m very satisfied that you can do this for the first time!"


    "Really?" The Bee Eater''s eyes lit up. I thought I had let Dong Zhuo down. Who knows, Dong Zhuo said he was satisfied with himself, which made Dong Zhuo''s Bee eating prayer immediately elated.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded definitely.


    On this point, he did not deceive the Bee Eater. In fact, since Dong Zhuo was about to enter the world, his strength was not suppressed at all, we can see the efforts of bee eating. There is only one explanation for this.


    That is the life and death talisman on the bee eating exercise, which has completely put the laws of the world in its bag! Only in this way can Dong Zhuo give full play to his true God''s strength in this strange world!


    "Try my power!" Kalian, who finally rushed to Dong Zhuo, whispered in the cockpit. He manipulated the giant and big ghost claw of the right hand of the Honglian two style, roaring and praying for Dong Zhuo and bee eating Cao to catch them on the top of their heads!


    With the powerful destructive power of the red lotus, even if it is a ship, this claw is enough to catch it and wear it out. Just human flesh and blood, I''m afraid it will be torn into pieces in an instant!


    Facing the metal ghost claws falling from the sky. A trace of contempt flashed across Dong Zhuo''s face. His eyes coagulated slightly. The claws of red lotus II immediately solidified at a position less than one meter away from their heads.


    No matter how Kalian manipulated it, the claw of the red lotus two style didn''t move at all, as if it was locked by this space.


    After struggling for a long time, she couldn''t make this claw move even a millimeter. Carline''s face turned red in an instant. Unwilling to operate the mecha, he took out a huge and big dagger with his left hand and cut it with a knife.


    This knife naturally followed the footsteps of the ghost claw, and also solidified at a distance of about one meter from Dong Zhuo''s body.


    "Damn it! Is this guy really human? " Desperate to give up the manipulation of the mecha, carline sat powerlessly in a chair.


    Seeing that Kalian was in a desperate situation, the body that had not been seriously damaged after being hit by the ruins of buildings, squeaked up and rushed over again.


    Dong Zhuo is naturally not a kind person. He didn''t give a hard hand to Honglian, but just for the sake of Kalian in the body.


    These miscellaneous fish who rushed into the sea obviously didn''t have this treatment.


    A trace of impatience flashed across his eyebrows. Dong Zhuo opened his five fingers on his right hand, palmed to the sky, and slowly clenched his fist at those rushing bodies.


    Squeak! Squeak


    The sound of metal distortion comes one after another. In the rebellious world, knightmare mecha can be called a cutting-edge weapon of war. In an unimaginable posture, it constantly twisted towards the shape of a metal ball.


    After several breaths, at the same time when Dong Zhuo clenched his five fingers, the previously majestic knightmare armor had completely disappeared. In the original position, several metal balls float there as if they have been carefully polished, and the curvature of each point on the surface is almost exactly the same!


    "Ha ha..." standing in the distance, C.C. saw such a situation. At last there was a look of despair on her face¡° Is this my future master? Really strong! Desperate power! "


    At this moment, C.C finally understood why bee eating prayer kept reminding himself that Dong Zhuo''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    All along, she thought it was a means of scaring her by bee eating exercises. Now it seems that she is just sitting on the sidelines!


    He sorted out his Lolita Dress and gathered his hair, which was disturbed by the strong wind caused by the previous explosion. C. C walked in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    As for Lu Lu Xiu, who said he didn''t follow the plan but went to save his sister, C.C. has completely given up the idea of relying on him to fight Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 656

    "Order here in the name of rulucio VI Brittania, nanali! Restore your true memory! "


    The red bird pattern flashed in my eyes. Lu Xiu looked straight into his sister''s eyes with excitement. His voice trembled.


    The invisible spiritual power flew out of her eyes in the shape of a bird and went straight into nanali''s eyes.


    Nanali, who didn''t know ruxiu because her memory was tampered with before. After a moment, big tears burst out of the violet clear eyes.


    "Brother... Brother!" With a trembling voice, nanali opened her arms and drilled into Lu Xiu''s arms. Sobbed bitterly.


    "It''s all right! Nanali, I swear, I will never let anyone bully you again! I will protect you forever! " Lu Xiu''s look was also full of excitement.


    As a sister control, it''s hard to find his sister again. Lu Xiu''s mood really can''t calm down.


    A faint light flashed. Dong Zhuo hugged C.C. and Kalian, and silently appeared behind Lu Xiu. As for the bee eating prayer, Dong Zhuo arranged to collect other beautiful girls.


    For Dong Zhuo, the value of this world is not high. Except for the C world where self-consciousness is not born, there is not even a valuable power system. At most, it''s a little better than the world of bamboo knife girl.


    Considering the large number of girls in the world, on the whole, it is worth him to visit in person.


    Dong Zhuo''s current strength can no longer be achieved by the accumulation of time and energy. But the understanding and accumulation of the essence of the world, such as law, truth and Tao!


    Only by accumulating more rules can Dong Zhuo''s strength become stronger and stronger.


    In the world of beheading girls, Dong Zhuo, who understands the essence and fundamental laws of the world, has found his own way! Or he has got the Tao!


    The saying that it is easier to get the Tao than to keep it is not true in Dong Zhuo. Because he has the best golden finger of law embodiment.


    Dong Zhuo''s Tao is the cognition of the nature of the world! Full control of the law!


    But this process will be a painstaking process. Because of this, the promotion speed of strength will be slower and slower in the future!


    "Ah!" Seeing the three people who suddenly appeared in front of her, Nana Li gave a subconscious exclamation and held back her tears.


    Pushing away his sister in his arms, Lu Xiu asked with concern, "Nana Li, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that nanali''s sight was not on her own, pear blossom''s rainy face still stared at her behind. Lu Xiu was surprised. Like an eagle protecting its young, he opened his thin arms and protected his sister behind him.


    ¡°C.C£¡ Carline! It''s you! " Just wanted to question Dong Zhuo''s identity, Lu Xiu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    As a super intelligent generation, Lu Xiu guessed Dong Zhuo''s identity in an instant.


    At present, Kalian and C.C are controlled by Dong Zhuo. Obviously, their previous plan has completely failed!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Dong Zhuo was not only able to get away from the means he arranged, but also subdued the witch C. C and the top pilot carline, and swaggered to his face.


    C. C what I said at the beginning was right. The guy in front of me can''t be treated with existing common sense!


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiu woke up too late! Because of the urge to see Nana Li, Lu Xiu didn''t listen to C.C''s persuasion, but now he can only eat his own fruit.


    "Lucius! I''ve heard a lot about you! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes glanced at nanali, a little bird, and soon put them on Lu Xiu.


    Compared with Nana Li, Dong Zhuo is more interested in Lu Xiu.


    This is not Dong Zhuo''s orientation has changed. But in the ordinary time, Lu Xiu was Dong Zhuo''s idol! That sentence "in the name of Lucio VI Brittania" will make Dong Zhuo''s blood boil every time he hears it.


    Unfortunately, the vicissitudes of life, once the idol in front of their own, but it is as weak as mole ants.


    "Are you the person behind the bee eating exercise?" Lu Xiu smiled bitterly. The open arms fell down again.


    He knows his weight very well. If he uses his head, he may be able to compete with Dong Zhuo. But if you do it, ten or a hundred of them can only catch the blind. Dong Zhuo dealt with more than ten knightmares alone and captured Kalian, a strong man beyond the specification!


    "That''s right!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo asked with great interest, "you should understand my intention."


    He wanted to know what kind of choice rulucio would make before his wish to destroy Brittany came true.


    Is it grievance and perfection? For nanali''s safety, she had to give in and send her sister to the hospital. Or would you rather be broken than complete? Just fight with me.


    He nodded heavily, and Lu Xiu''s face showed a desperate expression. He said reluctantly, "you already have such excellent girls as C.C., Kalian and bee eating Cao Qi. Why do you keep thinking about nanali? "


    "No! no No! " Dong Zhuo loosened C.C''s slim waist, stretched out a finger and shook it¡° Nana Li is also very cute! I don''t think you will refute this, Lucius? "


    "Yes!" For any sister control, his sister is always the most perfect! No matter how high Lu Xiu''s IQ is, once it concerns nanali, it can''t be free from vulgarity!


    He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. It seemed that Lu Xiu finally figured it out. Reluctantly looked at Nana Li, who was hiding behind her. His face suddenly became very serious¡° Will you take good care of nanali? "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and looked at Lu Xiu and became quite ponderous. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiu''s feelings for nanali were really so deep. For nanali''s safety, she was really willing to give her away!


    Although some unexpected, but also reasonable. In the original work, for the sake of nanali, Lu Luxiu turned himself into a public enemy of the people and let the pivot rosefinch disguised as zero kill himself.


    If you guessed right, as long as Dong Zhuo promised Lu Xiu that he would take good care of nanali. Then ruxiu will surely give nanali away. And he is likely to choose to end himself!


    By virtue of his understanding of Lucio, after inferring his idea. Dong Zhuo nodded solemnly and said firmly, "yes!"


    Lu Xiu''s face immediately showed a relaxed smile of relief¡° May I say goodbye to nanali? "


    "Help yourself!" Holding C. C in his arms again, Dong Zhuo watched the bitter drama with great interest.


    Lu Lu Xiu''s gentle Nana Li''s slightly messy long hair is neatly arranged¡° Nanali, my brother can''t protect you in the future! "


    "Brother... Brother!" Nana Li seems to have expected something. The pupils trembled, and a look of despair climbed up the pretty face.


    After opening his mouth, Lu Xiu wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word in the end. She gave nanali a hug.


    After a long time, Lu Lu Xiu took Nana li away without saying a word towards the lush greening, with faster and faster steps, and finally turned into a big stride. In an instant, his body was swallowed up by the green woods.


    Stunned to see ruxiu disappear into the depths of the green belt, Nana Li burst into tears, and the cuckoo cried out, "Ernie sauce!!!"


    Thump!


    A gunshot came from the jungle where ruxiu disappeared. Echo for a long time!!


    Nana Li suddenly seemed to have all her bones taken away. A soft body, paralyzed on the ground!


    "Alas! What a nice person! It''s gone. What a pity! God is jealous of talents! " Dong Zhuo shook his head hypocritically. Release C. C and carline and walk towards nanali.


    C. C and Kalian have been completely shocked by Dong Zhuo''s shamelessness and even forgot their sadness.


    "Nanali!" Dong Zhuo squatted in front of nanali and held the girl''s soft, boneless hand. While gently groping, he felt the girl''s delicate skin and said softly, "leave here with my brother. All right? "


    Invisible spiritual power emanated from Dong Zhuo and instantly shrouded nanali''s body.


    This is the first time that Dong Zhuo has used his mind control ability to get a girl!


    There was a daze in her eyes. Nana Li suddenly burst into tears, threw herself into Dong Zhuo''s arms and hooked her hands around Dong Zhuo''s neck¡° Brother... I... I almost thought I''d never see you again! "


    "Shameless!!" C.C, who was aware of what Dong Zhuo had done, couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and scolding

 Chapter 657

    In Shenwei cave space. Dong Zhuo''s three figures were in a three talent formation and sat opposite each other.


    At this moment, it has been nearly a month since he pocketed Lucio world. Of course, on the long river of the world, the time velocity of each world is different.


    Even in many worlds where Dong Zhuo does not destroy the divine body, their time flow rates are very different.


    The so-called month is just a time for Dong Zhuo to immerse himself in the gentle village of eternal blessed land!


    After fully enjoying the different tastes of countless girls, Dong Zhuo set foot in Shenwei cave again and convened his three personalities.


    Such solemnity is entirely because what Dong Zhuo will do next is completely reborn!


    He wants to abandon his perfect virus! By means of seizing and giving up, pour your own consciousness into the embodiment of the law, and use the embodiment of the law to achieve the real supreme divine body!!


    Once successful, Dong Zhuo will get the body of law!! Achieve the incarnation of Tao!!


    After many deduction and self evolution, the perfect virus is indeed very powerful. Even the true God has been devoured and died.


    But for today''s Dong Zhuo, the perfect virus can''t keep up with him. Instead of helping, it becomes a burden.


    Yu Jianmei understood the true meaning of the world, and got the infinite number and Wang Chao''s lifelong memory in the dragon and snake and the strongest world in history; Combined with the accumulation of many worlds, it has been pondered for a long time by using the deduction ability of law embodiment; Dong Zhuo finally found himself an alternative way.


    If the long river of the world is regarded as a separate world. Dong Zhuo naturally has no such great compassion as Hongjun. He has broken the shackles of the long river of the world and become a groundbreaking Pangu. It is obvious that he does not have this strength now.


    Dong Zhuo, who had the great wish to replace the long river of the world long ago, also gave up the idea of surpassing the long river of the world. In this way, Pangu''s road has no meaning to Dong Zhuo.


    Hongjun, the only one with reference significance, can''t accept the practice of sacrificing himself for others and integrating himself with the Tao. So, with his brain wide open, he chose the opposite way.


    Hongjun combined the Tao with his body and gave up his own way to complement the Tao of heaven. The way of heaven is Hongjun, and Hongjun is not the way of heaven.


    Then Dong Zhuo fits with Tao! The law of plunder, achieve yourself, and perfectly control the endless law!! Finally, the heaven is Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo is not heaven!


    This kind of practice, in any real world, can be called an act of great evil and acting against the sky.


    Perhaps for any strong man, even if he is much stronger than Dong Zhuo, this assumption is a whimsical move.


    But for Dong Zhuo, with the golden finger of law embodiment, he can turn it into reality.


    In particular, when Dong Zhuo was still weak, the law had the consciousness of being born and wanted to devour his actions, which added a little confidence to Dong Zhuo''s current practice.


    Since the embodiment of law itself can give birth to God, why can''t it be replaced by itself?


    Dong Zhuo, the yuan God, glanced at the faces of Yin God and Yang God.


    The three figures invariably stretched out their right hands and palms to the sky. It was as if the three were holding something at the same time.


    Buzz!


    In the whole Shenwei cave, the sound of buzzing is loud!


    Endless light burst out from above the palms of the three people.


    In Shenwei cave, everything illuminated by this light, whether space or others, began to tremble and shake.


    For a moment, when the light gradually converged, a flawless round jade wall with black-and-white and gray reciprocating circulation was suspended there out of thin air.


    After the law of growing into a round cake shape was split from the three figures, the yuan God Dong Zhuo waved his hand.


    A sharp Tang Dao suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The stabbing Tang Dao twisted for a while and turned into a little Lori carved with powder and jade.


    The cute little Lori stood up from the ground and looked around suspiciously. Her mouth suddenly slipped round, "three... Three?"


    His eyebrows jumped. Yuan Shen Dong Zhuo took a deep breath and said, "it''s Trinity! I didn''t ask you to come here to explain anything to you. "


    Little Lori pouted her lips, her face bulging like a steamed stuffed bun¡° What do you want me to do? "


    This little Lori, of course, is Dong Zhuo''s outer deity. He named her Xiaoyu.


    "You are my outer divine personality. I want to peel what belongs to me from you..."


    "What!!" Xiaoyu exclaimed. It blew up all at once¡° No! They didn''t do anything wrong. When you asked people to give you the source of their soul, they all... "


    Seeing that Xiaoyu has a tendency to think hard and talk at length. Dong Zhuo, who was anxious to bet his consciousness on the embodiment of the law, shouted¡° Shut up! "


    The frightened little Yujiao and her little body trembled. Big drops of tears flowed down his face¡° You bastard, you still won''t let me go! Sobbing... I knew... "


    "All right! All right! " Rubbing his eyebrows, Dong Zhuo said, "don''t look like dying. I won''t hurt you this time! I just stripped part of my consciousness from you! "


    Blinking blankly, Xiaoyu looked down at her body. Said, "how can your consciousness be in my body?"


    "I''m not interested in explaining anything to you. Just remember, I won''t hurt you. And after stripping that part of my consciousness from you this time, I will return your soul to you. "


    "Really?" Little stars began to twinkle in Xiaoyu''s eyes. A pair of small hands clasped their fingers.


    "Yes! Are you happy now? Don''t move, let me take out that consciousness! " Dong Zhuo clawed with his five fingers and grabbed at Xiaoyu from a distance.


    An invisible force immediately took off from Xiaoyu''s body and disappeared into Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    Blinking, Xiaoyu said in surprise, "this is over?"


    "That''s right!" Feel that the consciousness that was separated from the body with the power of dream returns again. Dong Zhuo spread out his palm and stretched out in the direction of Xiaoyu.


    In the palm of his hand, the streamer like silk and fog flashed out of thin air and circled continuously. In a moment, a hazy, virtual and real crystal was formed.


    "Gudu!" Seeing this crystal, Xiaoyu immediately swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and asked, "do you really want to return the origin of my soul to me?"


    "What? Don''t you want it? " Dong Zhuo tried to put the crystal away again.


    "Wait!" Xiaoyu screamed, grabbed the crystal with her hands and feet, and immediately integrated into her body. This is a relief of satisfaction. She gave a proud snort. "Who said I didn''t want it!"


    Dong Zhuo, who had all the preparations ready, had no time to fool around with Xiaoyu and turned his hand to send him away. At the same time, the three figures concentrate and calm down, and begin to embody the law of self-consciousness.


    Without his own consciousness, he was controlled by Dong Zhuo for a long time. During this period, he was even divided into three parts, and there was no resistance at all. The smooth inclusion and acceptance of Dong Zhuo''s consciousness is coming.


    It won''t take a moment. Dong Zhuo''s three figures suddenly collapsed. At the same time, the law is embodied, and the light is generous!


    In the dazzling light, the law that originally appeared in the form of a round cake appeared and expanded like inflation. Constantly twisted.


    As the light gradually converged, Dong Zhuo''s body replaced the embodiment of the law in the air.


    The new body is no different from what it was before. But there is no color, only black and white and gray. The snow-white skin is glittering and translucent, the long dark hair is as deep as a black hole, and a gray coat is shrouded on it.


    "Succeeded!" Dong Zhuo shouted excitedly. He shook his fist and felt that this body composed entirely of laws was different from before.


    After getting familiar with the new body, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling: "sure enough, there are still too few rules. Otherwise, I believe this sentence is more solid than now. There is always an inexplicable sense of emptiness! "


    Looking down at the perfect virus that began to dissipate gradually after losing consciousness, Dong Zhuo gently pointed his finger. These perfect viruses are moved out of the world and added to the immortal body

 Chapter 658

    Feel the numerous immortal bodies that are silent in the long river of the world, and the perfect virus that connects the meridians of countless worlds is evolving because it has accepted stronger individuals.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling.


    Although he abandoned the previous perfect viruses, it was a waste to supplement those perfect viruses into the immortal body.


    In Shenwei cave, the space is suddenly distorted. A woman with slender white hair and cute rabbit ears appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    A pair of white eyes stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "husband. I just suddenly felt my strength become stronger. Did you do this? "


    Seeing the arrival of huiyeji, Dong Zhuo took two steps forward, hugged huiyeji in his arms and said, "good. I gave up my previous body. Those perfect viruses are simply useless. They can simply be used to strengthen the immortal body! "


    "I see!" Hui Yeji nodded clearly.


    As the first woman infatuated with Dong Zhuo, huiyeji is somewhat different in Dong Zhuo''s heart. Dong Zhuo, like a child showing off, explained to huiyeji his strength at the moment.


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo had condensed his body with the law, Hui Yeji, who already knew what the law existed, was surprised to cover her linglip.


    It seems that she thought of something. Hui Yeji wrinkled her eyebrows like beans, hesitated for a moment, and said haltingly: "so, husband, your body is born by integrating three personalities. Is it unique and can no longer be divided? "


    "No! no no Law is the embodiment of my consciousness, but my consciousness is not just law. Do you understand? " Dong Zhuo''s state at the moment has some unspeakable meaning.


    Blinking vaguely, Hui Yeji said, "in this way, don''t your husband worry about other real gods entering and making trouble in the world that can''t destroy the gods?"


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. There were two figures of Yin God and Yang God before. He didn''t need to consider this problem. For the true God in the away battle, it is enough to deal with the two characters of Yin God and Yang God.


    Now, the three figures are completely integrated into one, and the body of law is achieved. Although he personally embarked on a smooth road to heaven, the future is unlimited. But the safety of many worlds in the immortal body is in front of us.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to break the stick with a bear. The front foot brings a world into his bag, and the back foot is picked up by other true gods.


    It''s not that he can''t be divided into three, but that he doesn''t have enough laws to be divided. The quality goes up, but the quantity falls into a dilemma!


    After thinking for a while, Dong Zhuo finally thought of a way that was not a way.


    With his finger in the center of his eyebrow, a black-and-white, gray and shuttle shaped thing came out of his eyebrow. Floating in the air.


    "What is this?" Hui Yeji asked blankly.


    "This is the embodiment of the law of the nascent state!" Dong Zhuo said, "as long as this thing stays in the Shenwei cave, once it doesn''t destroy the God, I can incarnate the law at will, shuttle through the barriers of the infinite world in an instant, and come back here in an instant!"


    Looking at the embodiment of the familiar law in front of him, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but return to the days when he practiced meditation with Yuzi on poison island in the world implied in the school park.


    "So I don''t have to worry about being unable to protect my husband''s immortal body!" Hui Yeji said happily.


    Dong Zhuo heard something strange from Hui Yeji''s words. Frowned and asked, "has anyone else ever come to my immortal body?"


    Shaking her head, Hui Yeji said, "that''s not true, but not long ago, a world close to the immortal body was swallowed up by a dragon!"


    "Dragon?" Hearing this term, Dong Zhuo immediately thought of the Dragon God who had destroyed his missing body.


    I remember that the Dragon God was just a half step real God with only two figures!


    "Yes, it''s a dragon!" Hui Yeji, who didn''t know where Dong Zhuo''s thoughts went, explained to herself, "I came from the dragon. I felt the same breath as my husband''s personality. If you guess correctly, the other party should also be a true God. No matter how bad it is, there should be two figures! "


    Huiyeji has become a world tree that does not destroy the divine body. Now the improvement of her strength depends on how many worlds Dong Zhuo has collected. The more the world, the stronger her strength will be. vice versa!


    Even when the number of the world reaches a certain level, even the true God will drink hatred in front of huiyeji. A large number is also terrible!


    "The dragon is still swimming around the immortal body?" Dong Zhuo, who thought that the dragon was likely to be his enemy, was always careful and respected the reward overnight. Suddenly, he felt a bit of killing opportunity in his heart.


    "My body is not clear!" Hui Yeji''s pretty face flashed a touch of embarrassment, as if she felt guilty because she couldn''t answer Dong Zhuo.


    Touching Hui Yeji''s fragrant muscle, Dong Zhuo comforted: "I don''t care. I believe if the dragon still dares to fight, it will show its feet sooner or later. If he dares to attack the immortal body, you can inform me through the embodiment of the law! "


    "Yes! I remember! " Hui Yeji nodded and lowered her eyebrows.


    Looking at Hui Yeji''s blushing face and gently clicking on her head. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking that he hadn''t been close to this woman for a long time since huiyeji became Gaia in the immortal body. An impulse rose from Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    By Dong Zhuo in the arms of Hui night Ji, immediately feel by Dong Zhuo physical changes. The pretty face became more and more ruddy. She bowed her head in shame. Seems to be waiting for Dong Zhuo to go further.


    Changes are happening!!


    The blush on huiyeji''s face disappeared instantly, and a trace of fear climbed up her face¡° Husband, the dragon! It''s him! "


    "What!!" Dong Zhuo hated being disturbed. Now I heard that he was still his old enemy. Dong Zhuo immediately had the impulse to skin the Dragon God and cramp!


    Repressing his anger, he said, "you wait here for me to come back! I''ll take care of this damn loach! "


    "Husband, be careful!" Hui Yeji nodded and watched Dong Zhuo disappear into the Shenwei cave.


    In the long river of the world, close to Dong Zhuo''s position of not killing God, a man is thick and strong, with long beard, snake body, four feet and scales. The five clawed dragon swims around, staring at the death world protected by the perfect virus!


    Although this dragon is quite powerful and majestic, compared with the vast river of the world, his majestic body is really not comparable to an earthworm!


    "Ow..." the loud sound of dragon singing rose into the sky. The Dragon God''s whisker claws soared and caught the perfect virus layer after layer.


    Under the sharp claws of the Dragon God, the perfect virus is like a layer of window paper, which immediately disintegrates and reveals the world of death.


    Just as the Dragon God was about to invade the world of death, a figure flashed out of thin air, blocking the only way for the Dragon God!


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to stop... It''s you! " When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. After recognizing Dong Zhuo''s identity, the Dragon God''s eyes will stare out.


    Dong Zhuo, who saw the Dragon God, was also surprised. Because the Dragon God in front of him has achieved the great cause of the true God!


    In Dong Zhuo''s memory, his missing body was clear at the beginning. He fought hard, broke the balance of the Dragon God and cut off his road to promotion to the true God.


    But now what''s the matter with the real dragon god

 Chapter 659

    Balance is Dong Zhuo''s first power. It is also the strongest power so far.


    Originally thought that after breaking the balance of the Dragon God himself, he would have no hope to advance to the true God all his life. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo forgot that there is no absolute thing in this vast world.


    The power of neutralizing and balancing power in the boundless world is definitely not the only one!


    For example, the purple mother in fantasy village, her realm ability is a weakened balance power.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon God who has made a big enemy with Dong Zhuo is exactly the Dragon God in fantasy village!


    After Dong Zhuo broke his balance, the Dragon God had to hide in his old nest and lick the wound. Although zima''s strength is far inferior to that of Dong Zhuo, and her realm ability is far inferior to the power of balance, it took me some time to adjust the balance of the Dragon God. And blessed by misfortune, he took the last step in the great cause of true God and split his third personality!


    It can be said that the luck of the Dragon God is quite good!


    "Ow..." a loud dragon chant came. The Dragon God red eyes, beads, scales and claws flying, high toes, and said with a long laugh: "finally let me find you! Damn bastard, repent for your original sin! Ha ha... "


    The excited Dragon God, after achieving the true God, impressively forgot the fact that he was almost missed by Dong Zhuo, who missed the body Yin!


    The covered dragon claws with dense scales and twisted muscles stirred the long river of the world, causing ripples. He grabbed Dong Zhuo fiercely. A gesture of wanting to crush Dong Zhuo to death!


    Dong Zhuo jumped, not only didn''t escape, but met him head-on. He wanted to try his strength as a law body at the moment. The Dragon God, who has reached the true God and is the opponent of his great enemy, is a rare occurrence.


    One hand, one claw, one big and one small, in the case of great difference, they meet with each other!


    With the boundless waves set off by the long river of the world, the Dragon God''s body as long as 100 feet flew out upside down.


    A little surprise flashed between his eyebrows instead of Dong Zhuo. Muttered, "is this the secret of the law?"


    At the moment when he came into contact with the Giant Claw of the Dragon God, Dong zhuogang felt that he was unable to catch his power and was ready to exercise his power. In the body of this preliminary concise law, infinite power erupted out of thin air.


    This force is so powerful that it can''t be described in words. It seems that it itself is the representative of all forces! It is the purest and most extreme power! No other factor is involved.


    Rao is the Dragon God who is also the true God. Under a touch, his huge body was blown out by this great force.


    Rolling out for a long time, it was not easy to wait until the force acting on him was almost the same. The Dragon God barely stabilized his body and looked at Dong Zhuo with lingering fear¡° You... What the hell are you? Why are you stronger than me! "


    The dragon race is naturally more powerful than other races.


    In particular, after the Dragon God became a true God, he could run rampant on the long river of the world and search one world after another. Rely on his absolute power.


    Even if they are true gods, not many can compete with him in power. Unfortunately, now when I meet Dong Zhuo, the Dragon God is completely kicked on the iron plate!


    With a winning smile on his face, Dong Zhuo took a step lightly. His body was still that size. But it appeared not far from the Dragon God. It gives people a sense of contradiction!


    This is not to shrink into inches, but has nothing to do with the power of space.


    But the way! It''s the law! It''s the truth!


    Can not delve into, can only accept!


    Even Dong Zhuo himself can''t explain the truth!


    Such an appalling means was presented by Dong Zhuo in such a light and effortless way, and the big and big pupils of the Dragon God subconsciously shrunk. In his eyes, he was even more frightened!


    "I''m curious. How on earth did you correct your balance collapse? Even the true God? " After a pause, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "come and tell me. I''ll give you a good time! "


    The vision subconsciously glanced at the claw that was still very sore, and the Dragon God''s pupil shrank. At this time, he has thoroughly seen the fact that he is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent!


    Goo Doo!


    After carefully swallowing a mouthful of spit, the Dragon God resumed his seriously injured claw, while silently delaying time. He said angrily: "manipulating the balance of all things is really a powerful means. Unfortunately, the world is so big that there are many similar abilities! There is just a realm demon in my world! "


    Although Dong Zhuo caused a serious injury to the Dragon God''s claws, there was no special force in this injury, but it was caused by brute force.


    For the Dragon God, the pure injury is much easier to recover than the original reversal of his own balance. While talking, it has recovered five out of ten!


    "Realm demon?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. Subconsciously said: "eight clouds purple!! You are the Dragon God in fantasy town! "


    For the first time, it was only used to describe that the Dragon God''s lungs were going to explode. If he can''t beat Dong Zhuo, I''m afraid he''ll rush up and fight with Dong Zhuo now!


    I bit my teeth and felt that my injury was almost healed! A trace of ferocity flashed in the Dragon God''s eyes. A twist in shape.


    "Die!"


    Compared with the dragon''s claws, the dragon''s tail swings fiercely. With the raging waves set off by the long river of the world, some weak worlds were swept into dust by the tail of the Dragon God in an instant and disappeared in the long river of the world.


    "The Dragon wags its tail?" Confident Dong Zhuo, while joking, looked at his arms. Lightly grabbed the Dragon God''s tail in his hand.


    Compared with the huge body of the Dragon God, Dong Zhuo is like an ant catching a blue whale.


    The Dragon God''s body was lifted by Dong Zhuo involuntarily.


    With Dong Zhuo throwing the Dragon God down the long river of the world. The Dragon God closed his eyes!


    Boom!


    Countless worlds were once again affected by the fight between Dong Zhuo and the Dragon God. I don''t know how many worlds have suffered from reckless disasters again. With the fall of the Dragon God, it completely disappeared.


    At the moment when these worlds perished, the Dragon God who had just been smashed into the long river of the world by Dong Zhuo suddenly had a premonition of disaster!


    Space time storm! Dong Zhuo Yuan Shen was broken several times. He had to drill into the reincarnation of the fire shadow world and fall from the sky!


    Seeing this terrible attack again, Dong Zhuo was immediately startled. You know, he has been targeted by the long river of the world. Such a blatant war with the Dragon God in the long river of the world is a provocation. I don''t know the long river consciousness!


    It''s enough to destroy everything. It''s coming too fast. At the moment Dong Zhuo saw it, the storm had enveloped him.


    The pain of thousands of cuts swept through the body in an instant.


    The body of the law that had just been condensed collapsed in an instant before Dong Zhuo uttered a scream!


    In the long river of the world, the Dragon God who saw Dong Zhuo''s tragic death just wanted to laugh. The storm shrouded his tail at the same time!


    The huge and big dragon tail turned into chariot powder in an instant, and the Dragon God screamed. He couldn''t care to see whether Dong Zhuo was dead or not. His body flashed, and the blink time narrowed countless times. Like a flexible loach, he plunged his head into a world below.


    As the Dragon God disappeared, the storm with no target dissipated in an instant.


    On the rippling world river, black-and-white, gray and trichromatic lights appear out of thin air, converging like silk flocs. It condensed into Dong Zhuo''s body in a very short time.


    Dong Zhuo, who was resurrected, moved his limbs and immediately showed a look of ecstasy on his face¡° Is this the body of law? Unexpectedly, even the long river of the world is the condensation of laws. Although this storm destroyed me once, it also made me feel the true meaning of destruction! "


    Dong Zhuo, a blessing in disguise, burst out laughing.


    After laughing for a while, Dong Zhuo seemed to think of something. His face suddenly darkened. He said angrily, "Damn it! Damn loach. The storm had nothing to do with me. I''m here to trouble you! I was completely affected! "


    Dong Zhuo, who hated the Dragon God in his heart, quickly looked for each other''s breath. He has made up his mind to kill the Dragon God!


    After feeling the world where the Dragon God escaped, Dong Zhuo flashed and drilled into a world in the long river of the world

 Chapter 660

    Boom!


    In a room like a laboratory, the ceiling suddenly burst.


    In the room, a girl wearing a Black Hoodie, the whole sleeve of her right arm was pulled off shoulder to shoulder, her short black hair was without decoration, her face was cold, her left eye suddenly turned into blood red, and her anxious look flashed on her pretty face. With a speed of 100 meters higher than that of normal human beings, he crashed into the thick smoke formed by the explosion of the ceiling.


    "Dad! Sister!! "


    In the thick smoke, the girl screamed.


    "Hiss! It hurts! "


    As the smoke gradually dispersed, Dong Zhuo sat on a pile of shredded meat vaguely wrapped in a white coat, rubbed the back of his head and stood up.


    The blood stuck to the body slipped down spotlessly.


    Dong Zhuo complained discontentedly, "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the loach, the Dragon God, had laid a means to prevent others from entering the world in advance! If I hadn''t had the body of law, I might have been Yin by him! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo, who couldn''t wait to kill the Dragon God, immediately closed his eyes and began to look for the existence of the Dragon God all over the world!


    "Damn it! You killed Dad! Die! "


    While Dong Zhuo was immersed in the process of looking for the Dragon God, a bloody scream from the cuckoo made him come back to his senses.


    A white haired girl with white Hoodie, no left arm sleeve and scarlet right eye; A girl with black hair in a Black Hoodie, no right arm sleeve and scarlet left eye. As like as two peas, as like as two peas. It''s a pair of twins.


    The black and white sisters gnash their teeth and hate Dong Zhuo at the same time. Something like a tail extends from their waist.


    "Eh!" Dong Zhuo was surprised and looked at the guy on the ground, who had completely turned into a pile of broken meat and wrapped in a white coat. His heart suddenly knew that he must have killed the poor guy when he fell down just now!


    If you guess correctly, the sisters in front of you should be each other''s daughters. Just now he clearly heard the sisters call Dad! Obviously not calling him.


    "Go to hell! Pay for your father''s life! You damn intruder! "


    With one voice, the sisters rushed towards Dong Zhuo. What grew from the waist like octopus tentacles turned into spears and stabbed Dong Zhuo first!


    One hand, one left and one right, grabbed the sisters'' tails, and Dong Zhuo suddenly shook his arm. With the swing of the wrist, the two sisters'' bodies were out of control immediately. Under the control of Dong Zhuo, they collided with each other.


    After a dull bang, the sisters'' bodies were as soft as bones.


    Endure the desperate pain. The sisters could not move and fell to the ground. They could only stare at Dong Zhuo angrily. Their bloody one eye was particularly frightening.


    Although the sisters are also quite beautiful, Dong Zhuo is obviously not in the mood at this time. He has to find the loach, the Dragon God!


    Perhaps because of the interruption of the sisters, when Dong Zhuo dispersed his consciousness again and looked for the trace of the Dragon God all over the world. The breath left by the Dragon God has converged rapidly in this period of time!


    Both are true gods. Even though Dong Zhuo is much stronger than the Dragon God, the Dragon God has preconceived advantages. If he really hides and refuses to show up, Dong Zhuo may not be able to find each other.


    Of course, if Dong Zhuo pocketed all the laws of the world, the Dragon God would be a turtle in a jar. However, the Dragon God obviously won''t stay in this world foolishly waiting for Dong Zhuo to catch him. It is conceivable that once the Dragon God''s injury heals, he will leave!


    Once the Dragon God really runs away quietly, Dong Zhuo will really be blind. The long river of the world is boundless. Even the true God can''t search the long river of the whole world. The project is too huge to be completed at all.


    Dong Zhuo frowned and thought for a moment, and a thought moved in his mind.


    Since we can''t find the Dragon God for the time being, we can''t let him escape from this world. Dragon gods can arrange means to prevent others from leaving in a hurry. Then I''ll turn the world into your cage! Play with you slowly in this world!


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo raised a finger and gently moved towards the space in front of him. His fingers suddenly seemed to disappear into the world.


    The periphery of the world was suddenly wrapped in a film of light.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo''s attention couldn''t help but focus on the black and white sisters around him.


    The black and white twins are really pretty. Although the scarlet one eye was not in line with his aesthetics. But after dispelling this, the sisters are a pair of beauties!


    In Dong Zhuo''s eternal blessed land, there are indeed many beautiful and young girls. But twin sisters, this is quite rare!


    For a time, Dong Zhuo''s evil thoughts were rampant! The look at the sisters was full of malicious light!


    In Dong Zhuo''s sight, the sisters suddenly felt ashamed. They subconsciously shrunk their painful body. The tail extending from the waist kept swinging, as if they were on guard.


    "You two are not human?" Dong Zhuo, who also noticed the tail, couldn''t help asking.


    Glaring at Dong Zhuo, neither of the sisters spoke first!


    For a time, Dong Zhuo was a little embarrassed.


    As an unscrupulous villain, Dong Zhuo still has a bottom line in some aspects!


    For example, he had mastered the ability of mind control long ago, but he had never used it on girls in eternal bliss except for nanali, whose brother died.


    But now, Dong Zhuo began to consider whether he needed to manipulate the sisters.


    He is a newcomer to the world and doesn''t know anything about it. It is the best choice now to learn about the foundation of the world from the sisters'' reporters.


    His eyes swam around the sisters, and Dong Zhuo soon made a decision. The invisible spiritual power diffused from him in an instant and invaded the black-and-white sisters'' brains in an instant.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo regained his mind control. Muttered to himself, "it''s the world! Tokyo Ghoul! So this one eye, is he eye? "


    Glancing at the dull scarlet one eye of the sisters, Dong Zhuo slapped his hand.


    The black-and-white sisters suddenly aroused their spirits, their eyes fell on Dong Zhuo, and a trace of closeness flashed between their eyebrows. Yigulu got up, bowed respectfully to Dong Zhuo and said, "master!"


    "Yes!" With a faint response, Dong Zhuo kept turning over the memory of the black and white sisters in his mind.


    The thin memory of the sisters was read by Dong Zhuo in less than a moment.


    There was a sad look on his face. Looking at the white coat that has become broken meat. Dong Zhuo said, "I can''t imagine that I should fall in this position. Pity that you should die so cowardly! "


    The unlucky man killed by Dong Zhuo is a very heavyweight role for the world. Because he started the whole plot of Tokyo Ghoul!


    It was this guy who caused the protagonist Jin Muyan to become a ghoul.


    Gana Mingbo!!


    A great scientist! It can transplant the viscera of Ho species to human beings, making human beings become one eyed ho species!


    The black-and-white sisters around Jin Muyan and Dong Zhuo have become Hei kinds like this!


    In the memory of the black and white sisters, they learned that God delis was now imprisoned in this laboratory. Dong Zhuo''s heart moved and showed a rippling smile.


    "Little black, little white. Take me to see God dales! "


    It was by transplanting the viscera of shendailishi that jinmuyan became a kind of plant.


    Of course, this is not important to Dong Zhuo. What really attracts Dong Zhuo''s attention is that shendailishi is a very beautiful sister paper!


    Temperament is changeable, long hair is floating, charming, charming and intellectual coexist. If there is no amazing change in appearance, even the heroine''s fog Island Dong Xiang can''t compare with he

 Chapter 661

    Through the dark corridor, under the leadership of the black and white sisters, Dong Zhuo came to the room where God dailishi was imprisoned.


    In the not spacious room, there is something like a chair in the center.


    Dong Zhuo''s goal this time is that God dailishi is being imprisoned in this chair. The white arm is firmly confined around the body by large metal objects. The head drooped feebly.


    Her long purple hair, once as dark as silk, was stuck to blood and sweat for many times. After it dried up, her hair looked particularly dirty.


    On the smooth back, a useless machine hangs down, so that God Dai Lishi can only choose a posture of bowing his body. Tubes, extending out of the machine, were inserted into her body.


    At the moment when he saw God acting for the world, there was only one word left in Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    Miserable!!


    The God dailishi, who broke into such a fierce name as Da ho alone, has come to such a terrible end at the moment.


    It seems that Dong Zhuo and the black and white sisters came in and woke up God dailishi.


    The drooping head was raised slightly, and the irrational scarlet eyes were like beasts swallowed by hunger. The delicate facial features twisted into a ferocious appearance and shouted at Dong Zhuo.


    "Tut tut!" I feel that God Dalish has completely lost his reason at the moment. Dong Zhuo shook his head with regret and said with emotion, "what a pity! That''s terrible! Too bad! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo went to God Dai Lishi, slightly bent down and looked directly at the face that haunted Jin Muyan. Fingers around God''s sleek chin. Force her to look at herself.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo looked at God on behalf of the world, and he was upset.


    God Dalish was really tortured crazy by Gana Mingbo. In other words, her reason has been completely destroyed by hunger!


    Of course, for Dong Zhuo, it''s just a little use of his mind control ability to restore God on behalf of the world to a normal state.


    But Dong Zhuo transformed the conscious God daili world, but it is not the real God daili world.


    It''s different from the role of black and white sisters. God is a very important role in the world! In particular, her temperament of leisurely conversion between morbid and elegant is like a poppy, which makes people unable to extricate themselves from being attracted.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to get a toy with only God''s body, but without her unique temperament.


    If Gana Mingbo were still alive, Dong Zhuo would never let him die so easily. This guy is so hateful that he forced such a beautiful thing as God delis into the virtue of such a madman!


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, Dong Zhuo suddenly had a flash in his mind!


    God Dalish lost his reason and consciousness under extreme hunger. So can she find herself from this point?


    After thinking about it, Dong Zhuo is still not willing to experiment directly on God''s behalf. Turning to the black and white sisters, he asked, "is there only one kind of God Dalis here?"


    "There are many experiments prepared by Dad! Does the master brother need it? " An jiunaibai, as his sister, said.


    "Take me there!"


    Gana Mingbo is a crazy scientist. Even in this place where I don''t know whether it is the nest or not, I imprisoned more than a dozen species for experiments. Although none of these species can surpass God on behalf of the world. But it can also be seen that he took great pains!


    The vast majority of these species have rational collapse and loss of consciousness because they can''t eat human flesh and can''t die. Only two or three can remain rational. And I haven''t been imprisoned here long.


    However, these species similar to the state of God on behalf of the world are exactly what Dong Zhuo needs.


    After playing and dying one after another, Dong Zhuo found the unique RC cells in the world from these species.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help looking happy when he came into contact with the so-called RC cells. The body of his law has received a little supplement from these RC cells.


    Only the law can supplement the body of the law. In other words, as the unique RC cell of the ghoul world, it is the unique law of the world!


    Feather he, armor he, scale he, tail he... Each has a unique law.


    Although the content of RC cells in their bodies is extremely rare because these species do not play an important role, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small!


    After copying all these meager rules, Dong Zhuo returned to the room where God Dalis was imprisoned with a mass of RC cells collected from many kinds of people.


    The root of the reason why ho species eat people and share ho lies in RC cells.


    The reason why the seed and God dales here are crazy is that they have been harvested many times, but they can''t eat human flesh.


    From those crazy ho species, Dong Zhuo has found that as long as they supplement enough RC cells, their broken rationality and consciousness will recover. This is also the way he found to cure God Dalish.


    But God dailishi''s appetite is terrible. Even with the supplement of these RC cells, the process of rational recovery will be much slower than that of other kinds.


    After returning to shendailishi''s room, Dong Zhuo held the mass of RC cells in one hand and sent them to shendailishi''s lips.


    Delish, the God who roared wildly, suddenly seemed to smell a bloody shark, and his scarlet pupils trembled suddenly. Open the rhombic lips and desperately swallow the pure RC cells.


    After quickly removing the RC cells injured by Dong Zhuo, the wound on the back of shendailishi began to heal rapidly. The Hebao cut by Gana Minbo also grew again.


    At the same time, because the RC cells collected by Dong Zhuo are not simply the same as those of shendailishi.


    This also resulted in the re growth of Hebao not only at the waist, but also at the shoulders, under the shoulder blades and near the tail vertebrae!


    Feather he, armour he, scale he and tail he are all together!!


    "This... This..." the black and white sisters were stunned when they saw the change of God''s world.


    After being with Gana Mingbo for so long, they naturally know more about the species than many of their kind. It is because of understanding that we can understand how amazing the changes in God''s world are.


    In this world, the four kinds of Hertz are cyclic in theory. It is impossible to have four kinds of Hertz at the same time. Even as the protagonist of jinmuyan, some just inherited the scale of God on behalf of the world.


    It can be said that once the reason of God''s generation is restored, there is no potential to compare with her in the whole Ghoul world.


    It is only a matter of time for God to grow into the strongest of the species.


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers when he saw that God dailishi was healed. After transforming the equipment that imprisons God dales into a solid and incomparable primitive material. Then he turned to the black and white sisters and said, "there is a place called antique cafe in zone 20. You should know? "


    The black and white sisters nodded in unison, "I know. Master, brother, are you going there? "


    "Yes! Anyway, it will take some time for God''s consciousness to recover. Just let her stay here and recover slowly. Just go with me to see those species that claim not to harm mankind! "


    I looked at the God dailishi, who has been completely imprisoned by the non yuan material and can''t escape in the next life. Led by the black and white sisters, Dong Zhuo headed for the antique coffee shop in Anding District.


    Antique coffee shop.


    "Jinmu! What are you doing? Clumsy. Didn''t you hear the guest calling you? " The fierce voice came from a beautiful girl with short hair.


    "Oh! Oh! " Hurriedly picked up the tray, a young man with weak temperament, his look suddenly coagulated. Stopped and looked nervously at the coffee shop. Muttered to himself, "what''s going on? Why... Why do you suddenly feel so dangerous? "

 Chapter 662

    Pop!


    The pain from the back of the brain made jinmuyan stumble and almost threw out the tray in his hand.


    "Hello! What the hell are you doing, you guy? " Wearing a white shirt and a black vest, Dong Xiang of Wudao burst out a frightening light in her eyes. Eyeing covetously, he said, "don''t go and refill the guests!"


    "Yes! Yes! " Jin Muyan nodded and bowed, and promised: "I''ll go now! Go now! "


    After seeing Jin Muyan busy, Dong Xiang of fog island still complained, "it''s true. This guy is clumsy. He''s here to work. It''s just adding chaos! "


    "Ha ha..." a kind and peaceful laugh came from the bar. Even if a pair of eyes didn''t smile, there was only a narrow gap. Fangcun Gong Shanshan said, "Dong Xiang, don''t be angry. I think Jinmu is still very talented! "


    "Hum!" Foggy Island Dong Xiang said something wrong and snorted proudly, but he didn''t continue to complain about jinmuyan. Also pick up the tray and start greeting the guests!


    With the passage of time, when the antique coffee shop closed, the guests in the shop had already left seven or eight. Even if there are two or three left sporadically, they begin to prepare to pay and leave.


    Jingling!


    The wind chime hanging at the store door suddenly made a pleasant collision sound. Then the door opened wide.


    "Welcome!" Fog Island Dong Xiang habitually bowed to the position of the store door.


    When he got up, he glanced at the faces of the three people in front of him. Fog Island Dong Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and explained, "I''m sorry, three. Our shop is not open 24 hours a day. Because it''s almost closed now. So if the guest needs anything, please come back tomorrow! "


    Dong Zhuo, standing among the black and white sisters, smiled when he heard the obvious words. His eyes looked at Dong Xiang on foggy Island quite wantonly.


    Rather handsome short hair; Elegant bangs cover the right eye and half of the face; It adds a bit of charm between looming and looming. Although the height is only 1.56 meters, the slender legs that occupy a large proportion of the height make up for this deficiency. On the whole, Dong Xiang of foggy Island feels tall.


    The curve of stature is indeed a pity to some extent. But considering her age. There is still great development potential in the future!


    Dong Zhuo''s undisguised eyes made Dong Xiang''s forehead on foggy Island puff up a few words with the naked eye. He bit his teeth and pressed down the impulse to get angry in his heart. Foggy Island Dong Xiang said disgustedly, "guest? Are you listening? "


    "I''m sorry." Dong Zhuo didn''t look embarrassed at all. He said lazily, "because you are very beautiful, I was distracted just now. What did you just say? Please say it again! "


    If Dong Zhuo hadn''t been so unscrupulous looking up and down at Dong Xiang in Wudao before, maybe his words now will make Dong Xiang in Wudao very happy. But the previous rude, greedy and greedy eyes made Dong Xiang''s heart in fog Island label him as a color and a wolf.


    Boom!


    The sound of something breaking sounded in Dong Xiang''s heart on foggy island. He nodded slightly, concealing his expression of resentment¡° Our shop is closing soon. So please come back tomorrow! "


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo nodded. "What a coincidence!" he said plainly


    Just when Dong Xiang thought that Dong Zhuo and the black-and-white sisters would leave, Dong Zhuo turned the conversation¡° But it doesn''t matter. I''m not here for coffee. But to find someone! It doesn''t matter to me whether I close or not! "


    "You!" Hearing that Dong Zhuo was not a guest, Dong Xiang burst out in fog island. A pair of eyes like pure violet gemstones suddenly became scarlet and frightening¡° Damn it! Are you an asshole here to find fault? "


    "Ah ah!" Dong Zhuo slapped himself on the chest¡° I''m scared to death! I''m scared to death! Ho! You are a kind!! "


    Dong Zhuo''s voice was loud and instantly attracted the attention of the whole cafe.


    Let''s not talk about the kinds in the antique coffee shop. Only a couple of guests were left. At the moment of hearing Dong Zhuo''s voice, they stood up and shrank to the corner in fear.


    Obviously, this couple is not a kind, but a pure human!


    "Ha ha..." Fangcun Gong Shan''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of essence and light¡° The guest was joking. How can we have a seed here? Don''t play this joke again! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo laughed¡° I just think it''s too cold here. So it''s just a joke! "


    Fangcun''s merit is good. Naturally, it is impossible to believe Dong Zhuo''s words. Bypassing the bar, he walked towards Dong Zhuo and asked, "I just heard that the guest was looking for someone. I wonder who you''re looking for? "


    "Jinmuyan! I hear he seems to work here! " Dong Zhuo looked directly at the boring jinmuyan sitting at the bar.


    "I''m looking for Jinmu!" Fangcun Gongshan nodded¡° Don''t you know what the guest is looking for Jinmu? "


    At this time, the couple who were shocked by Dong Zhuo''s previous words seemed to consider that it was very late. If you don''t go back quickly, you can''t say you really want to meet ho Chong, check out and leave in a hurry. Before leaving, the little couple also glanced at Dong Xiang on Wudao with lingering fear.


    See the last human left. Fangcun Gongshan''s kind expression immediately converged. Before Dong Zhuo could answer his previous questions, his eyes were shrouded in blood light and turned into Heyan. Staring at Dong Zhuo with vigilance, he said, "Your Excellency, it seems that you are not human either! So what''s the matter with you looking for Jinmu? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Fangcun Gong Shantou didn''t return and asked Jinmu, "Jinmu, do you know these three?"


    Jinmuyan, who has not experienced the process of transformation, is now completely a weak Qi receiver. Hearing Dong Zhuo''s dignified discussion, he was stunned long ago. He shook his head numbly¡° no I don''t know them! "


    As a visitor from a different world, Dong Zhuo, who has become the body of law, naturally can''t have any RC cells.


    It is precisely because of this that neither Dong Xiang of Wudao nor Gong Shan of Fangcun felt the previous desire for human flesh in him. Therefore, he subconsciously regarded Dong Zhuo as a kind of ho. Of course, the black and white sisters around him are also an important factor in misleading the members of the antique coffee shop.


    About feeling the vigilance of Fangcun''s merit, all kinds of coffee in the antique coffee shop showed their scarlet eyes and surrounded Dong Zhuo.


    The black-and-white sisters who regarded Dong Zhuo as more important than themselves also showed one eye. Guard Dong zhuohu behind you!


    "What!!" Seeing that the black and white sisters, like their daughter and Jinmu, had only one eye, Fangcun Gongshan''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "Store manager. Are they a hybrid of human and Ho? Or is it the same as Jinmu? " Dong Xiang, who also found that the black and white sisters had only one eye, asked Fangcun Gongshan suspiciously.


    Shook his head, Fangcun Gongshan''s heart was more and more sure that Dong Zhuo was not good¡° I don''t know. Only this gentleman can answer this question! "


    "Shop manager, kill the three of them. Our peace must not be destroyed by anyone! " With a suit head and a thick nose, Gu Jianyuan said murderously to Fangcun Gongshan.


    "No!!" He flatly rejected Gu Jianyuan''s proposal, and Fangcun Gongshan had a headache.


    The reason why Jin Muyan was admitted before was that Fangcun Gongshan realized the feeling of facing his daughter from him.


    But now the black and white sisters who come to the door are also one eyed, plus Dong Zhuo who doesn''t know the depth. For a time, Fangcun Gongshan''s heart had a feeling of regret.


    "Tell me what you came for. What do you want to do with Jinmu? " He was once a powerful man. Fangcun Gongshan soon dispelled his slightest regret. He stared at Dong Zhuo solemnly.


    His eyes crossed many kinds and stared at Dong Zhuo of jinmuyan. A surprised light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he found something on jinmuyan. When the corners of his mouth were hooked, an evil smile hung on his face. He shook his head and said, "nothing. Originally, I just wanted to see what a human species looks like. But now it seems that things have become more and more interesting! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t care what the people in the antique coffee shop looked like. His cheek suddenly came up to Dong Xiang on foggy island and said vaguely, "we''ll meet again. Dong Xiang sauce! Ha ha... "


    In the wild laughter, Dong Zhuo left the antique coffee shop with his black and white sisters!


    Leaving behind a group of worried species, fidgeting

 Chapter 663

    A few minutes after Dong Zhuo left with his black and white sisters, he went to the antique coffee shop and breathed with Fangcun Gongshan. Before that dignified atmosphere, this is one of the light!


    "Damn it!" The first thing Dong Xiang, a proud and irritable fog Island, did when she came back to her mind was to rush to jinmuyan and kick him on jinmuyan. He asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Why did it cause so much trouble? "


    With a scream, Jin Muyan rubbed the position kicked by Dong Xiang on fog island and shook his head innocently. He said pitifully, "I... I really don''t know! I don''t even know that guy! "


    "You..." when Dong Xiang of fog Island saw this and wanted to do something about jinmuyan, Fangcun Gongshan stopped her.


    "All right. Dong Xiang. I believe it has nothing to do with Jinmu. He is the most innocent person! " With that, Fangcun kindly patted jinmuyan on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry. We won''t drive you away! In the future, I will live here at ease and slowly adapt to being a ho seed! "


    "Thank you... Thank the store manager!" Jinmuyan almost cried with joy. Directly bowed to Fangcun Gongshan 90 degrees.


    Although under the persuasion of Fangcun Gongshan, the people in the antique coffee shop didn''t go directly to jinmuyan. However, Dong Zhuo found an antique coffee shop because of jinmuyan. Let the seeds of hostility to jinmuyan be buried in the hearts of these people!


    As long as there are a little twists and turns in the future, these seeds are bound to grow into towering trees.


    In the original work, Jin Muyan''s future achievements are due to the acceptance and love of the members of the antique coffee shop.


    Now, because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention, jinmuyan has lost the friendship and care of the antique coffee shops. Even began to be hostile to him.


    So when he was tortured by the inhumane in the original book, without this spiritual support, what would jinmuyan''s future look like? Will it blacken?


    At the thought of this possibility, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    On the way back to Gana Mingbo laboratory, anjunabai couldn''t help asking Dong Zhuo, "master, brother, why did you contact the guy who was transformed into a kind? He''s just a mere experiment. It''s worth the host''s brother to come there in person! "


    Also very angry with Dong Zhuo''s experience in the antique coffee shop. Anjuhinezan agreed: "if the master brother wants to see him, my sister and I can catch him. Don''t ask your master brother to run around for that guy! "


    Hearing the sisters'' undisguised maintenance of themselves, Dong Zhuo smiled, put his hands on the sisters'' heads, rubbed their black and white, and the opposite soft hair. Spoiled: "if I don''t come, how can I find such an interesting thing?"


    "Interesting?" The black and white sisters looked at each other suspiciously¡° Does the master brother say the transformed one eyed seed? Do you want me and my sister (sister) to catch him? "


    "No!" Flatly rejected the proposal of the two sisters. Dong Zhuo raised his head and looked at the starry night sky¡° If you catch it, it won''t be fun! I can''t imagine that jinmuyan has the breath of the Dragon God! "


    Yes, Dong Zhuo simply left the antique coffee shop because he found the smell of Dragon God from jinmuyan.


    But this breath is very weak and hidden. If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo, he would be quite familiar with the Dragon God. I''m afraid I won''t find the secret fluctuation.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the reason why jinmuyan has the breath of Dragon God is nothing more than two cases. First, jinmuyan has been in contact with the Dragon God. Second, what is the Dragon God planning on jinmuyan.


    In any case, jinmuyan is the protagonist of the world. In this world, he is the most unique existence.


    The Dragon God was injured before he fell into the world! Maybe the Dragon God just wants to use the identity of jinmuyan to recover his injury.


    Dong Zhuo is not worried about the recovery of the Dragon God''s injury. The body of the law embodied in his current law of seizing and giving up is becoming stronger all the time. Even if the Dragon God has a great plan and only a world, it is absolutely impossible for the injured dragon god to surpass himself.


    In this way, Dong Zhuo looked forward to it. When the Dragon God planned for a long time and finally prepared to harvest his victory fruit, he found that the fruit rotted early because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention. What was the expression of the Dragon God at that time?


    Thinking, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly showed a full evil smile.


    The black-and-white sisters, who have been tampered with their consciousness by mind control, are completely unconditional admirers and supporters of Dong Zhuo. Even his malicious smile now shows his fans and people in the hearts of the sisters.


    However, others seem to keep Dong Zhuo at a respectful distance!


    Just as the passers-by avoided the area around Dong Zhuo and the black-and-white sisters, a bent old man in a windbreaker and a tall, dignified and upright man stopped in front of the three.


    In the hands of the old, young and old, they all carried white suitcases the size of password boxes.


    The rickety old man has one big eye and one small eye, and his facial features are distorted. Now smile, that face without makeup has the effect of a horror film!


    "Ha ha..." in the hoarse laughter, the old man''s face wore a morbid smile, glanced at Dong Zhuo and said with some excitement: "is Anding District indeed Anding District? I can''t imagine that you dirty and cheap things dare to walk in the street openly! "


    "Zhenhu Wuxu!" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows. The old man''s distinctive face made Dong Zhuo recognize his identity at a glance.


    As for Zhenhu Wu Xu''s partner, it is naturally Yamen Gangtai Lang!!


    Although Wu Xu, the real family in front of him, looks like a ghost, he has a daughter who looks very good.


    Of course, now Zhenhu Wu Xu''s daughter, Zhenhu Xiao, has not graduated from the ghoul search officer training school.


    "Master!" A flash of surprise flashed across his face. Yamen Gangtai Lang came to Wu Xu''s ear, glanced suspiciously at Dong Zhuo and asked in a low voice, "these three people don''t seem to be kind?"


    "I can''t see through this man. But the twins around him must be kind. This is absolutely not wrong! Their disgusting smell is really pungent! " Wu Xu had witnessed his wife being eaten by Ho Chong beyond recognition, which made him have an unforgettable hatred for Ho Chong.


    For a long time, I killed him who didn''t know how many kinds of Ho, and even had a vague feeling about ho.


    There was no doubt about his judgment of Yamen gangtaro, who was particularly respected by Zhenhu Wuxu. Hearing the speech, his face immediately showed a dignified killing machine. The right hand quietly touched the silver white box carried by the left hand.


    "Don''t worry, Amen." Waving his hand to stop Yamen gangtaro from trying to pull out kuynk, Zhenhu Wu Xu showed a ferocious smile. To Dong zhuosan: "I believe the three friends in front of me don''t want to do it here. Isn''t it? "


    "Master, brother!" The black-and-white sisters who also recognized the identities of Zhenhu Wuxu and yamen gangtaro white pigeons looked at Dong Zhuo with some worry.


    Dong Zhuo touched his chin and thought that Zhenhu Xiao, a rather cold and gorgeous girl, was Zhenhu Wu Xu''s daughter. It was difficult for him to kill them or not.


    In his mind, Dong Zhuo made a decision in an instant.


    You can''t kill Zhenhu Wu Xu now!


    After all, in the future, if you want to hook up with Dikou Liangzi and Dikou Xiaoshi, you still need Zhenhu Wu Xu to play the role of villain!


    An invisible spiritual force burst out of Dong Zhuo''s eyes and went straight into the eyes of Zhenhu Wu Xu.


    Wu Xu, the ferocious Zhenhu who smiled, suddenly lost his expression

 Chapter 664

    Two eyes, one big and one small, with a considerable gap, lost their look at the same time. Zhenhu Wu Xu stood there motionless.


    "Master! Master! "


    For a long time, in a burst of calling, Zhenhu Wuxu finally came back to his senses.


    "Senior, how are you?" Yamen gangtaro looked up and down at Zhenhu Wu Xu with concern, as if he was afraid of something wrong with him.


    "I''m fine!" Zhenhu Wu Xu shook his head.


    "Really?" Yamen gangtaro finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stood firmly in front of Zhenhu Wu Xu and confronted Dong Zhuo.


    "All right! Amen! " Zhenhu Wu Xu unexpectedly patted Amen gangtaro on the shoulder and said, "the three of them are not ho species!!"


    "Ah!!" Amen gangtaro exclaimed, and the whole man was Sparta.


    Mingming just vowed that except for this man, the black-and-white twins are definitely different. It was less than a minute. I changed my mouth completely.


    Stunned for a moment, Amen gangtaro looked uneasily at Zhenhu Wu Xu and said, "senior. You... Are you really okay? "


    Dissatisfied, he glared at Yamen gangtaro. Zhenhu Wu Xu said, "of course I''m fine!"


    "But... But..." for a moment, Yamen gangtaro didn''t know how to question Zhenhu Wuxu about his behavior that his preface didn''t match the later language.


    There are no supernatural forces in this world except for the species. Even if it is a species, it can only be said that it is reluctantly close to supernatural forces.


    After all, Ho species are only longer than humans. Real superpowers, such as controlling wind, fire, lightning and spiritual power, do not exist in this world.


    Because of this, Amen gangtaro never dreamed that in a short moment, the thought of his most respected predecessor, Zhenhu Wu Xu, had been tampered with by Dong Zhuo!


    "What? Don''t you believe me? " Zhenhu Wu Xu smiled and patted Amen gangtaro on the shoulder. Said, "Amen, you are still too young. Although our opponent is strong. But you don''t need to worry all day. You have to joke occasionally and adjust your mood! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhenhu Wu Xu completely didn''t give Yamen gangtaro time to think, and went on: "let me introduce you. This is my daughter''s fiance! His name is Dong Zhuo! "


    "Ah!" Amen gangtaro is completely ignorant!


    "Just now we were just joking!" In the heart of Zhenhu Wu Xu, whether Yamen gangtaro believes it or not, he believes it anyway!


    The black and white sisters standing next to Dong Zhuo turned around when they heard what Zhenhu Wu Xu said. Staring at Dong Zhuo in amazement.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo showed a satisfied smile, shook hands with Zhenhu Wu Xu and said, "I didn''t expect my father-in-law to recognize me so soon!"


    Dong Zhuo believes that with the life of his parents, zhenhuxiao can''t escape his palm.


    When Zhenhu Wu Xu introduces his daughter to Dong Zhuo, and then plays the role of bullying orphans and widows, his cheap father-in-law should almost leave.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo and Zhenhu Wu Xu who were still at war before, they began to talk about the past as if there were no one else. It took a long time for Amen gangtaro and the black and white sisters to recover.


    Standing awkwardly aside, Yamen gangtaro looked at the black-and-white sisters. He was a newcomer. In addition, did the black-and-white sisters have any characteristics now. Let him really treat the sisters as human beings.


    "Hello, my name is Amen gangtaro. I''m really sorry about what happened just now! "


    For Amen gangtaro''s apology, the black and white sisters snorted and rolled their eyes.


    It really looks like Dong Zhuo and Zhenhu Wu Xu, who have a relationship with Weng''s son-in-law. Naturally, the topic of chat will not be related to Zhenhu Xiao.


    At Zhenhu Wu Xuyi''s strict request, Dong Zhuo must take time to visit his daughter. And get Dong Zhuo''s affirmative answer. Zhenhu Wu Xu reluctantly left with Amen gangtaro and Dong Zhuo.


    "Master, brother, what happened just now?" The black and white sisters asked curiously.


    "Yes! I also want to know! " A pleasant but strange voice followed the words of the black and white sisters.


    The long green hair, as if it had been ignored for a long time, seemed very messy. A body of fluffy clothes, covering the body of about one meter five. Let the girl who just walked out of the street shop have a bit more languid and mature charm out of thin air.


    Delicate facial features, like God''s masterpiece, are embedded in the slap big pretty face. White and fair skin, tender as if water would seep out at the slightest touch. His big clear eyes were full of curiosity, staring at Dong Zhuo and looking forward to his answer.


    After seeing the girl, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was so lucky.


    Unexpectedly, I just went to the antique coffee shop to have a look at jinmuyan. On my way back, I met not only Yamen gangtaro and zhenhuxiao''s father, but also the famous novelist and orthodox one eyed seed Gaoquan.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. As a real one eyed species, Gao Baiquan can''t be indifferent to the same one eyed species in his father''s Gongshan coffee shop in Fangcun.


    Of course, if that''s all. But she happened to see the confrontation between Dong Zhuo and Zhenhu Wu Xu and the unexpected ending in the street shop.


    This kind of coincidence caused Gao Quanquan, who should have passed Dong Zhuo, to be curious about him!


    "What the hell is going on? Why did someone you didn''t know before suddenly become a son-in-law? " Gao zhuoquan blinked curiously, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "don''t say anything. It was a joke before. I can see that the white dove''s killing of the sisters before is definitely not fake! "


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo walked to Gao Quan with a smile. He looked at her wantonly.


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Gao Baiquan is really a very attractive woman. Clearly the same height as big Laurie, childish face; But it exudes an amazing mature style and rhyme.


    This should be a very contradictory situation, but it has been the most perfect unity in her!


    He pointed his chin, tilted his head and thought in a lovely position. Gao Jianquan said uncertainly, "did Jiana Mingbo find anything strange?"


    Dong Zhuo is not surprised that Gao Quanquan can say the name of Jiana Mingbo at once, because he found from the memory of the black and white sisters that Jiana Mingbo is connected with the qingtongshu organization itself. In other words, he is serving and serving the paulownia tree.


    "This question is very profound. Why don''t I take you to ask Gana Mingbo?" Dong Zhuo unkindly gathered around Gao Quan and stopped her round fragrant shoulder.


    Before chasing the Dragon God to the world, Dong Zhuo will do something shameful with huiyeji soon. If the Dragon God hadn''t killed him in the air, I can''t say that now Dong Zhuo still rolls the sheets with huiyeji.


    At the moment, Gao zhuoquan''s mature and immature temperament completely ignited the flame pressed down by Dong Zhuoxin.


    "Why do I feel you have good intentions?" Inexplicably produce a sense of crisis, Gao Quan frowned. He looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    "Ha ha! Illusion! " Dong Zhuo gave a ha ha, hugged Gao Quan and said, "if you want to know what happened before, come with me!"


    Seeing the black and white sisters obediently follow Dong Zhuo, coupled with their confidence in their own strength. There is no doubt that there is his high spring, which depresses the sense of crisis in his heart. Followed Dong Zhuo to Gana Mingbo''s Laboratory

 Chapter 665

    For jinmuyan, who has just become a species and is still at a loss. His heart is extremely sensitive and sensitive.


    After Dong Zhuo and the black-and-white sisters left, although everyone apparently didn''t do anything against him.


    However, Jin Muyan was sensitive and aware that an invisible gap had crossed between him and the antique coffee shop.


    In addition to store manager Fangcun Gongshan, almost everyone began to alienate him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jinmuyan, who began to fall into despair, closed the antique coffee shop. He went back to his room alone. People who care about him on weekdays completely ignore him at this time.


    Lying in his own bed, jinmuyan''s heart was dark.


    "Do you desire strength?"


    "Who!" Suddenly turned over, Jinmu grind a bone and stood up. He looked around in horror.


    "Don''t make such a fuss!"


    This time, with the preparation, Jinmu listened very clearly. The clear voice sounded completely in his mind.


    "I ask you, do you desire strength?"


    Pressing the panic and fear in his heart, jinmuyan replied with fear: "no! I... "


    After a pause, jinmuyan was like venting. He said loudly, "what the hell are you? I want to be human! I don''t want to do something that is neither human nor recognized! Please, no matter who you are, let me be human again! "


    Thinking of the mountain like pressure in his heart during this period of time, Jin Muyan cried bitterly.


    "Worthless!" A cold drink echoed in my mind for a long time. The sudden voice hated iron and steel and scolded, "whether human or ho species, as long as you have enough power. Then what you are suffering now will never happen! Everyone will fear and surrender at your feet! No one dares to disrespect you! Don''t you look forward to these? "


    At the moment, jinmuyan, whose character has not undergone earth shaking changes, is completely weak. Without hesitation, he shook his head and said, "no! I don''t want anything, i... I just want to be human! What power? What kind? It has nothing to do with me! "


    "You..." the voice in my mind suddenly became helpless.


    Just as jinmuyan waited nervously for the existence who didn''t know what to respond to him, a graceful figure with long purple hair suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Jinmu! Why give up? How beautiful and wonderful power is! As long as you have power, you can do everything you want! Haven''t you found that the so-called human beings are nothing but food planted by people. Are you willing to be a domestic animal free of mermaid meat and be eaten as food by possible species at any time, rather than become a predator? "


    "God... Miss shendai!" Jinmuyan''s pupils trembled for a moment.


    The real God delis is still imprisoned in the laboratory of Gana Mingbo, and is firmly imprisoned in the cage that Dong Zhuo transforms into non elemental matter. It is impossible to appear in front of jinmuyan.


    At the moment, it was only the images produced by his hallucinations that persuaded Jin Muyan with a bewitching tone. It exists only in his own consciousness, and no one else will see it at all.


    To put it bluntly, this nightmare God dailishi is completely the second personality generated by jinmuyan who can''t stand the blow after he has been transformed into Jizhong!


    "Golden wood!" Under the illusion of jinmuyan, the God dailishi in front of him is like a devil. He knows the danger, but he has the lure and temptation of willing moths to the fire!


    "I......" Jin Mu Yan was speechless.


    "Accept my power!"¡® With a charming and charming smile, he walked around behind jinmuyan, put his arms around his neck, breathed out like LAN and whispered in jinmuyan''s ear: "no one wants to die. If you don''t eat human flesh, you will starve sooner or later. Would you rather die than live? "


    "No! No! " Hugging his ears, Jinmu Yan roared wildly.


    "Hahaha..." the voice from my mind suddenly came¡° It''s unexpected that you should be a guy with split personality! It seems that your second personality is persuading you, isn''t it? You have a desire for my words! Come and pray for me! I want you to pray to me, then I will give you the most powerful power in the world! "


    Jin Mu''s body trembled and trembled as if it had solidified all at once.


    For a long time, I looked up mechanically. Jin Muyan''s tone trembled and trembled, and he said eagerly, "I... I want strength. I don''t want anyone! Beg you! Please help me... "


    "Good!" The voice in my mind agreed¡° I will fulfill your wishes. But you have to pay the same price! "


    Hearing that he had to pay the price, jinmuyan didn''t think about it at all and agreed. "As long as I can get rid of being a man eating monster, I can give you anything!"


    "Hahaha..." in my mind, the laughter became smaller and smaller, and finally I didn''t smell it!


    "You... Are you still there?" Without a response for a long time, jinmuyan shouted blankly around the room.


    In jinmuyan''s consciousness, a long and narrow shadow flashed in the space shrouded in scarlet fog. A voice that could not be checked came from the shadow.


    "I didn''t expect to conclude the contract so easily! Feel the powerful taste slowly! Soon I will be out of the world! "


    The long and narrow shadow suddenly flashed and completely disappeared into the scarlet fog!


    Gollum


    I have no idea what happened in my consciousness. A faint voice, like thunder, suddenly came from jinmuyan''s stomach. Crazy hunger swept through his body.


    Helpless Jin Muyan, holding his head, squatted on the ground and cried loudly.


    Hunger means that he must eat people to satisfy. But this is exactly what jinmuyan can''t accept!


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang came to jinmuyan with a black plastic bag. He threw the plastic bag in front of him¡° Eat! With these, I believe you should be able to survive this month! "


    With trembling hands, he opened the plastic bag and picked up the meat that was still stained with blood. Jin Muyan sent it to his mouth with tears.


    A stench that is completely opposite to the sweet smell you smell when you just become a kind of Ho, smells like Tathagata.


    "Oh!" Can''t help retching, jinmuyan looked stunned. A feeling of ecstasy enveloped his body and mind in an instant. Suddenly raised his head, jinmuyan eagerly said to Dong Xiang, "give me normal food. I don''t want to eat this! "


    "Cut!" With her hands in her pockets, Dong Xiang glanced contemptuously at Jin Mu Yan and said, "you are not human now. It''s impossible to eat anything except human flesh. Do you want to starve yourself? "


    "Give me normal food. I... I believe I can! " Jinmuyan is particularly firm.


    After looking at jinmuyan for a long time, he found that he had not changed his mind at all. Fog Island Dong Xiang had no reason to raise a doubt.


    Can this human species really eat normal food?


    Holding this idea, Dong Xiang of foggy Island walked towards the door without looking back: "wait!"


    A moment later, Dong Xiang returned to the fog island in jinmuyan''s room and handed him two sandwiches that looked colorful and fragrant¡° The store manager did it. Come on! Let me see how a one eyed man eats human food! "


    Regardless of what to thank, the moment I took the sandwich, a familiar smell penetrated into jinmuyan''s nostrils. Jinmu Yan wolfed down without thinking.


    The familiar taste made him cry while eating!


    "Really... Really!" Fog Island Dong Xiang suddenly widened her eyes. He said loudly, "store manager! Everybody, come here! Jinmu... Jinmu can eat human food! "


    Thunder like words let the members of the antique coffee shop rush into jinmuyan''s room in an instant.


    In a few seconds, whether it was the store manager of Fangcun Gongshan, or the shop assistants of Gujian yuaner and Sifang Lianshi. All poured into jinmuyan''s room.


    Just seeing jinmuyan devouring sandwiches, they immediately raised a trace of extravagant hope.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Rao is a good worker in Fangcun. His voice trembles at this time!


    If jinmuyan really has a way to make him eat normal food. Then this is definitely enough to subvert the whole world. Countless species will be crazy about this news

 Chapter 666

    Just as many people in the antique coffee shop were looking forward to asking jinmuyan how to make them eat normal food.


    In Gana Mingbo''s laboratory.


    With a soft chant, delis, the unconscious God, slowly raised his head. Looked around warily. A daze flashed in the eyes of God Dai Lishi.


    "Here is..."


    In my mind, I quickly recall my experience during this period of time.


    God Dai Lishi''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    "Gana Mingbo! Damn it! "


    Thinking of the terrible abuse he suffered during this period, the angry God delish struggled.


    Unfortunately, if Dong Zhuo didn''t deliberately change the equipment that trapped her into non yuan material, he couldn''t escape from heaven by relying on the special forces of God''s four kinds of Hezi.


    But now, these indestructible primitive materials are not what she can break free from.


    After struggling in vain for a long time, I tried my best, but I was tired and panting, but I didn''t let these instruments relax at all.


    God has no choice but to give up on behalf of the world. But that doesn''t mean she didn''t get anything.


    Because she has found that her body has undergone earth shaking changes. Not only did the scale hehe bag cut by Gana Mingbo grow again. He Bao grew at the same time under the shoulder, shoulder blades and near the caudal vertebrae.


    After being dull for a long time, Dalish, the God himself, said to himself in disbelief: "this... This is impossible! I... I can have four kinds of Hezi at the same time!! Did Gana Mingbo do this? "


    Finally, he accepted his change, and a ferocious and distorted smile soon appeared on God Dalish''s face¡° Gana Mingbo, ha ha! I''ll soon let you know what it''s called to bind yourself! "


    With the scenes of revenge against Gana Mingbo flashed in my mind. In the dark laboratory, God delis suddenly seemed to have a pair of wings, a tail and many tentacles.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo took Gao Baiquan''s arm and returned to the laboratory with black-and-white sisters like assholes.


    Just back in the laboratory, Gao Jianquan, who had smiled at Dong Zhuo before, suddenly changed his face. Dong Zhuo broke away from his arm and sat in an office chair like a proud and proud queen.


    With a little childish beauty on his face, he said with an expression overlooking all sentient beings: "it seems that you have a good relationship with Gana Mingbo? Tell me, what happened before? "


    Without waiting for Dong Zhuo to say something, the black-and-white sisters who had regarded Dong Zhuo as the pillar of their life immediately quit. Even though they were still afraid of Gao Jianquan, they still said, "don''t be rude to the master''s brother!!"


    Gao Quan was stunned subconsciously, and his eyes looked at Dong Zhuo more and more curiously. He said with great interest: "I can''t see it. The sisters are very loyal to you! "


    His eyes looked wantonly at Gao Quan, who was not trapped in a wolf''s nest at all. Dong Zhuo''s face had a somewhat disturbing evil expression.


    Being stared at by Dong Zhuo, Gao Baiquan felt a little uneasy for no reason. But thinking of his absolute strength, Gao Jianquan smiled at himself and soon suppressed this uneasy feeling. He raised his eyebrows and said to Dong Zhuo, "OK. Now should you tell me how you solved the two white pigeons? I''m really curious about it! "


    Dong Zhuo came to Gao Quan slowly, leaned forward and put his hands on her shoulders. Looking down at the clear eyes, he said word by word: "do you want to know? But you have to pay enough! "


    "Price?" A trace of contempt flashed from Gao Quan''s eyes¡° What price do you need me to pay? Is it... Presumptuous! "


    Even if it is a kind of, Gao Baiquan is first and foremost a woman. She was so big that she had never been so light before. Her face suddenly turned red and then became iron blue. With a violent drink, the air gushed above his back. He Zi stretched out like a feather.


    The suddenly appeared wings fluttered violently, and Gao Jiuquan''s body broke away from Dong Zhuo''s palm in an instant under the strong reaction force, and retreated far away.


    As a true one eyed species, the leader of Qingtong tree, Gao Baiquan has experienced many battles. There is no doubt about its strength. With eight feather bags, she chose to distance herself from Dong Zhuo for the first time.


    After all, although she doesn''t know the details of Dong Zhuo, what she is good at is long-distance or flexible fighting. If you are caught by Dong Zhuo, isn''t your advantage going to be lost?


    "But... Damn it!" He Zi, who was in the shape of a feather, flew in the high spring in the sky, and his face turned red. He stared at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "you... How dare you..."


    As if he didn''t see Gao Quan getting angry, Dong Zhuo exclaimed, "it tastes good? It''s really memorable! "


    "Asshole!" In the face of Dong Zhuo''s undisguised tune and play, Gao Baiquan was completely dazzled by anger. They even forgot to ask how Dong Zhuo fooled the two search officers, Zhenhu Wu Xu and yamen gangtaro.


    My mind is full of the idea of killing Dong Zhuo.


    With a vertical body shape, Yu He, who is already good at speed, has completely exerted unimaginable power on Gao Baiquan.


    The graceful figure, like streamer, flashed through the air. Suddenly appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. The wings covering the sky behind are like huge and big saw plates! With a cross sweep, he cut directly into Dong Zhuo''s body.


    Before the scream of the giant wings cutting through the air came, the black-and-white sisters suddenly appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. A flash of lightning extended and came out from the back waist, and directly pushed against the wings of Gaoquan.


    Hiss!


    It''s like cutting a radish with a sharp knife. The scales of the black and white sisters are vulnerable to attack in front of Yu He of Gaoquan. At the moment of touching, it was cut off by the sharp feathers on the edge of the wings!


    "Master, brother, go!" Enduring the pain that Hezi was cut off, the sisters reminded Dong Zhuo without looking back. They welcomed Yu He of Gaoquan with open arms. They were impressively ready to use their flesh and blood to buy time for Dong Zhuo''s escape.


    I have to admit that Dong Zhuo''s mind control is really terrible! This pair originally wanted to avenge their father and kill his black and white sisters. In a short time, they regarded Dong Zhuo as an enemy more important than their own life!


    Ding! Ding!


    Just as the two sisters closed their eyes and waited to die, two crisp sounds came from their front at the same time.


    Subconsciously opened her eyes, and the scene immediately made the black and white sisters stare. Stunned!


    The pair were about to cut their bodies. At the moment, they were frozen a few inches away from their bodies. They were not allowed to enter! It was as if something invisible had blocked her Hezi.


    "Damn it! This... What is this? " A surprised look flashed across Gao Quan''s face.


    This means beyond her cognition has brought too much shock to Gao Jiuquan. Thinking of Dong Zhuo''s words, he persuaded the search officer to leave.


    An increasingly bad premonition hit her.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Gao Baiquan resolutely decided to take 36 measures and go!


    After all, she knows nothing about Dong Zhuo now. Who knows what else the other party has to do. If she leaves a hard knock, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t fall into the other party''s calculation!


    With a flash of body shape, relying on his feather he''s speed, Gao Baiquan flew to the door without hesitation.


    "Want to go now?!" Dong Zhuo sneered and made up his mind to get Gao Baiquan tonight. How could Dong Zhuo let her go?


    The five fingers grasped in the direction of Gaoquan.


    Gao Binquan, who was about to fly to the door, immediately felt a powerful force on her. Under this sudden powerful force, she didn''t even have a chance to resist. The whole person smashed through the wall and fell deeper into the laboratory like a loaded shell.


    Just got up from the dusty room and didn''t wait for Gao Quan to move. Several tentacles stretched out from the room and drilled out like lightning. In an instant, they wrapped the high spring firmly.


    "Hahaha... Asshole, didn''t you think you would have today?"


    Crazy laughter spread to Gao Quan''s ears

 Chapter 667

    Through the thick dust, Gao Quan suddenly saw that the owners of these scales were imprisoned in an unknown milky white machine.


    "Big ho!!" After seeing the prisoner''s face clearly, Gao Bingquan gave a subconscious exclamation.


    She didn''t expect that she had let her subordinates look for God dailishi for a long time and was imprisoned here!! And now he helped Dong Zhuo catch himself!


    "Hehe...!" God smiled grimly on behalf of the world. At this time, she also saw clearly that the person caught by herself was not Gana Mingbo who she wanted to eat alive.


    But God did not care for the world. While using the scale of his tentacle form, he pulled Gao Quan to his side and said, "I didn''t expect you to know me! That would be great. I need your strength now. Let me eat you! "


    God has a great appetite for the world! Because of this, it has the nickname of Da ho. Although Dong Zhuo had previously obtained RC cells stripped from more than a dozen species. Make the reason washed out by hunger return.


    However, the sense of hunger has not disappeared because of these RC cells, but has become more and more intense because of the addition of three kinds of Hertz.


    Now that the high spring has fallen into her hands, the strong sense of hunger makes God dailishi have no other ideas except to eat each other.


    Aware of God''s desire to share with the world. A rage burned in Gaoquan''s body. As the one eyed King above, he stands at the top of all ghouls.


    She had never paid attention to God on behalf of the world before. Even if it is intended to attract God to take advantage of the world, it is just to send a hand to catch it back.


    When did he dare to show his teeth to her?!


    let alone,


    Now God delis wants to eat her?


    A feeling of being insulted, let Gao Quan drink a cold drink, shoulder position, feather shaped Hezi, suddenly earned!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The tentacles of God dailishi were immediately broken by the powerful force of Gaoquan.


    "What?!" I never dreamed that there was a kind of man who could break his tentacles by brute force. God daili subconsciously exclaimed!


    Step on


    Faint footsteps came.


    Gao Quan, who was about to teach God a lesson on behalf of the world, had to give up the idea.


    Her own safety is more important now than teaching God Dalish.


    Thinking of this, Gaoquan can''t care to take care of God and benefit the world. The feather behind him was shocked and rushed directly towards the milky white wall in the room! Impressively, he is ready to break through the wall and run away!


    Dong!


    The sound of Huang Zhong and Da Lu came from the moment Gao Quan hit the wall.


    The white wall is still the same, even under the strong impact and impact of Gaoquan, there is no crack at all. And Gao Quan himself was shaken out tens of meters away by the powerful anti earthquake force.


    He was so shaky that he couldn''t even stand steadily. After shaking left and right twice, he tilted his head and fainted directly on the ground!


    Seeing Gao Quan fainted, even Dong Zhuo was stunned for a moment.


    He did not expect that the famous one eyed king would fall into his own hands in this funny way.


    And the God dailishi, who had experienced the power of the non yuan material in advance, laughed loudly after being surprised.


    Dong Zhuo also smiled and squatted down to check. After that, he found that Gaoquan was completely because he didn''t expect that the wall of Weiyuan material was so strong. He was caught off guard and had too much power to cause temporary fainting!


    Except that the internal organs may be impacted a little, there is no serious injury. Moreover, for the ghoul, he can recover soon.


    With the posture of the princess holding Gao Jianquan, Dong Zhuo looked at the God dailishi who was still imprisoned on the machine!


    God delis didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "does it look good?"


    For a long time, God delish has been used to using her beauty as a weapon to take the men confused by her to a remote place to eat, but now she does not hesitate to spend money in order to escape from life.


    However, to deal with Dong Zhuo in this way is obviously a meat bun beating a dog!


    Desperately Biao his acting skills in front of Dong Zhuo, God on behalf of Lishi begged in a soft tone: "how about putting someone down? As long as you will let me down, I will promise you everything! "


    Dong Zhuo is not at the mercy of God on behalf of the world¡° It''s pretty. But my goal tonight is not you! It''s her! "


    He nuozui toward Gao Quan in his arms. Dong Zhuo turned his words and pretended to be enlightened. He suggested, "ah! How about this? When I feed her, I''ll comfort you. How? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t care what the expression of God Dai Lishi was. The power of the void creation was exerted, and in an instant, a soft collapse that occupied all the space of the whole room was created in front of God dailishi.


    The huge area is enough to make seven or eight people lie flat!


    Ignoring the amazement of God delish and the stunned look of the black and white sisters. Dong Zhuo put Gao Jianquan on the soft collapse as if there were no one else. He didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. He did his best on Gao Jianquan as if there were no one else.


    The black-and-white sisters, curious but afraid to look, put their small hands on their pretty face, and looked at Dong Zhuo and Gao Quanquan nervously with dark eyes through their fingers. The pretty face is covered with red clouds.


    The God dailishi, who was still very bold before, was worried when she saw that Dong Zhuo was shameless to attack the comatose Gao Baiquan first.


    For his previous actions, his intestines are green with regret. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo will really find himself after he''s done with Gaoquan!


    Antique coffee shop.


    "Jinmu! Don''t forget, you can only eat human flesh like us. You can suddenly eat human food now. Is there really no reason? " Fog Island Dong Xiang looked at jinmuyan suspiciously.


    Not only her, but also the whole antique coffee shop, except for the expressionless face of Fangcun Gongshan, when others looked at jinmuyan, they all looked annoying and even hated it

 Chapter 668

    Immersed in kimuyan, who was able to eat human food again, he didn''t notice that the attitude of the people in the antique coffee shop towards him had changed further.


    With a smile on his face, Jin Muyan seems to still aftertaste the familiar taste of the sandwich before. I really don''t know why I can eat human food again! It seems that all of a sudden! "


    "You!" The aroma of foggy Island Dong is not light.


    Even Fangcun Gongshan''s face flashed a trace of displeasure.


    As for the ancient round son, there was even some fierce light in his eyes when he looked at jinmuyan.


    You know, he used to be a man called a demon ape!


    As an extrahuman creature, Ho species not only feed on human beings, but also have the phenomenon of mutual ho among the same species. It can be described as a species at the time of ferocity!


    If you kill jinmuyan and eat him, you can get rid of the curse of not eating normal food. I believe that few antique coffee shops can refuse this temptation!


    "Golden wood!" Fangcun Gongshan frowned and said reluctantly, "think about it. Did anything strange happen before you could eat normal food? Don''t ignore any details! "


    "This......" Jin Mu Yan lowered his head. He hesitated whether to tell Fangcun Gongshan the voice suddenly coming from his mind.


    Although it was transformed into a one eyed species by Gana Mingbo. But in terms of mentality, jinmuyan still refuses to admit the fact that he must eat people! He still regards himself as a human being, and obviously still holds the idea that he is the enemy of mankind.


    "Did you think of anything?" Seeing the reflection of Jinmu, Fangcun Gongshan''s eyes lit up immediately!


    Fog Island Dong Xiang, Gu jianyuan''er and others also stared at Jin Muyan, waiting for his answer!


    "I..." raised my head and looked at these in front of me. After I became a ho seed, I kept caring about him and comforting his ho seeds. Jin Muyan''s heart was touched and his heart was horizontal. "I don''t know if it was an illusion before. Before that, a strange sound came from my mind! He asked if he longed for power! "


    "And then!" Gu Jianyuan asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, let Jinmu go on!" Fangcun Gongshan waved his hand and advised Gu jianyuan''er, who was impatient.


    "Then... Then..." jinmuyan''s pupils suddenly trembled and trembled, as if he saw something terrible¡° I saw Miss Darius, who persuaded me to accept power! "


    Feeling closer and closer to the truth, everyone held their breath and waited nervously for Jin Muyan''s answer.


    "I begged to the voice that echoed in my mind. Beg him to give me strength and let me get rid of cannibalism! And I promised him that as long as I didn''t eat people, I could pay anything! "


    After saying the last sentence, jinmuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Shrugging his shoulders, he said, "then Miss Dong Xiang brought me ''food'', but these ''food'' that I had been longing for before has become stinky. Then I asked Miss Dong Xiang for human food. She brought me a sandwich made by the store manager! "


    After hearing the story of jinmuyan, the room was silent.


    A moment later, Dong Xiang of foggy Island burst out and kicked Jin Muyan on the shoulder with an angry foot.


    Jinmuyan stumbled and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What the hell are you talking about? What a strange sound in your head! And isn''t God delis dead long ago? "


    Dong Xiang, an angry foggy Island, looked down at jinmuyan with his hands on his hips and roared like a lion in the East.


    "All right, Dong Xiang!" Fangcun Gongshan frowned and reached out to stop Dong Xiang''s idea of violence against jinmuyan.


    "Store manager. This guy is clearly lying! Fairy tales are not so strange! " Gu jianyuan''er also stood on Dong Xiang''s side of fog island.


    Obviously, they can''t accept the explanation given by jinmuyan.


    "It''s true!" Jin Muyan rubbed his shoulder wrongly, sat up and said, "I really didn''t lie to you!"


    Fangcun Gongshan thought for a moment, glanced at the many clerks around him and said, "maybe Jinmu really didn''t lie. However, the truth of the matter must be somewhat different from what he said. "


    I don''t know why, thanks to the kindness of Fangcun, Dong Zhuo and the black-and-white sisters suddenly flashed in my mind.


    In his opinion, jinmuyan suddenly became able to eat normal human food, just after Dong Zhuo''s visit!


    Under the persuasion of Fangcun Gongshan, they left jinmuyan''s room angrily.


    He didn''t know that he had completely reduced to the degree of God''s hatred of ghosts in the antique coffee shop. After seeing the people off, jinmuyan happily lay on his bed, with his back head resting on his arm and looking at the ceiling. Thoughts float in my mind.


    Antique coffee shop in the business hall.


    "Store manager, Jinmu must be lying. How can there be such a strange thing in this world? I think he certainly didn''t want to tell us how he became able to eat human food again, so there was a lot of nonsense! " Ancient yuaner was filled with righteous indignation.


    "It''s really chilling. Jinmu doesn''t want to think about it. If we hadn''t taken him in at the beginning. He''s starving to death now! Hum! "


    Listening to Gu Jianyuan''s complaint, even the silent Sifang Lianshi couldn''t help nodding and agreeing!


    Only Dong Xiang, who has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, opened his mouth and seemed to want to defend jinmuyan. Unfortunately, she can''t find any reason to defend Jinmu!


    "I don''t think so!" While putting coffee beans into the coffee machine, Fangcun Gongshan said, "do you remember the guy who came with a pair of black-and-white twin girls today? That guy is looking for Jinmu. I suspect that the reason why Jinmu can eat human food is probably related to that guy! "


    After operating the coffee machine and starting to operate automatically, Fangcun Gongshan turned around and continued, "but that guy hasn''t had any contact with Jinmu from beginning to end. I really don''t understand this!"


    The clues put forward by Fangcun Gongshan made a group of shop assistants ecstatic.


    "Store manager, since I can''t figure it out. Then just find that guy. As long as you get a way to eat normal food. Perhaps countless species can get rid of the shameful life! " The square lotus shows a rare opening.


    "Good!" Fog Island Dong Xiang nodded repeatedly¡° shopowner. We have to make a difference this time. This matter is so important! "


    It is clear that Dong Xiang of foggy island is persuading him to do it himself. Fangcun Gong Shan thought for a moment. The hesitation on his face soon dissipated at the thought of his wife and daughter.


    "Good! Let''s go out now and find that guy! "


    With Fangcun''s good words, everyone was full of fighting spirit.


    "Store manager, the twins are also kind. I''m going to the Heller skelter bar now! Inquire about them! " Sifang Lianshi stood up and stormed out of the room.


    Seeing sifanglian leave, Fangcun Gongshan''s face showed a relaxed smile¡° The fate of the seed may really be broken! "


    About twenty minutes later, the people in the coffee shop were absentmindedly drinking the freshly ground coffee.


    The bell above the shop door made a pleasant crisp sound.


    "Store manager, I found the news!" Sifang Lian came to Gongshan in Fangcun with surprise and said, "today, someone saw that man entering this place with a girl with long green hair and the twins!"


    As he spoke, Sifang Lianshi took out a map of Tokyo and pointed to a certain position on the map!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now! " As a kind of existence standing at the peak, after abandoning the appearance of kindness in the past. Fangcun''s fighting spirit is amazing!


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo had no idea that his cheap father-in-law would come to the door soon. At the moment, he is with Gao Quan

 Chapter 669

    "Good... Good pain!!" Even among the species, he who has evolved to the top. Gao Jianquan, who was violently taken away by Dong Zhuo in his coma for the first time, still feels the pain he has not seen for a long time!


    With a subconscious hum, Gao Quan struggled with dancing.


    Watching Dong Zhuo do this, which can only be done by animals, the God dailishi on the sidelines was completely stupid at this time.


    Let alone continue to rely on his beauty to confuse Dong Zhuo to let go of himself. She can''t even breathe. For fear that Dong Zhuo set his goal on himself.


    He shrunk his body like a cold cicada, and God thought with a bitter smile in his heart. What''s wrong with him? I thought Dong Zhuo was stupid and easy to cheat. Now it seems that the real fool is himself!


    Outside the laboratory.


    "Should be here?" Inexplicably, Fangcun asked sifanglian cautiously.


    "Yes, store manager. If that''s right, that guy should be in there! " The unsmiling four-way lotus showed a rigid answer.


    "Let''s go in. If it''s not necessary, we must not conflict with each other!" Some worried Fangcun did a good job and gave a special reminder. This time, I went to the door of the laboratory and pushed it with both hands.


    The door lock was destroyed in an instant, and the door opened slowly towards both sides!


    With the door opened, a pungent smell of disinfectant came to my face.


    Through the open door, you can see that countless glass bottles are placed in the dimly lit laboratory, all of which are inexplicable organs and tissues soaked in formalin solution!


    Dong Zhuo, who was lying on the soft collapse and enjoying the service of Gaoquan, suddenly raised his eyebrow in the room where God dailishi was imprisoned. There was a look of displeasure on his face.


    He has just arrived, and it is still far from over. Besides, in addition to Gaoquan, there is a God dailishi waiting. How can Dong Zhuo be in a good mood if he is disturbed at this time.


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to get angry, his face suddenly showed a look of amazement.


    "Are these people?"


    Recognizing the identity of Fangcun Gongshan and others, Dong Zhuo suddenly had an evil idea in his mind.


    "Little black, little white! Go and receive our guests. Let them wait in the living room! "


    The black-and-white sisters with a red face quickly agreed and ran away with shame. Be careful, the liver fluttered and leaped to the entrance of the laboratory.


    "It''s really here!" Seeing the black and white sisters coming from afar, the people in the antique coffee shop were immediately excited.


    "Master, brother knows you''re coming. But he is busy now and has no time to entertain you. You wait in the living room now! "


    Everyone in the antique coffee shop looked at each other. Finally, Fangcun Gongshan nodded and smiled kindly at the sisters: "thank you very much. Please both of you! "


    I followed the black and white sisters to Fangcun Gongshan in the living room. I don''t know how my daughter is suffering now. Of course, how much happiness there is in this pain can only be asked by Gao himself.


    I don''t know how long it''s been since Gao Baiquan became numb! Powerless fell on the soft collapse, and let Dong Zhuo wreak havoc on himself.


    God dailishi was also numb, and muttered to himself in horror: "too... Too terrible! So long. I... I''ll be dehydrated! "


    Let alone God on behalf of the world, Gao Baiquan has long lost half his strength.


    After waiting for a long time in the living room, Dong Zhuo never appeared. The impatient fog Island Dong Xiang walked around the room impatiently. Impatiently said, "what''s going on? Why hasn''t this guy come out yet? "


    "Dong Xiang, can you stop walking around? I''m dizzy!" Gu Jianyuan complained.


    "Store manager!" Ignoring Gu jianyuan''er, Dong Xiang of fog Island suddenly exclaimed¡° You said that guy wouldn''t cheat us here. He had already run away with the two black and white sisters? "


    Fangcun Gongshan suddenly stood up with a gloomy and terrible face. "We all spread out and searched room by room!"


    No wonder even Fangcun Gongshan misunderstood. Anjiu heinai and anjiu Naibai sisters, after taking them to the living room, didn''t even bring a glass of water and disappeared directly. Not for hours. Dong Zhuo also had no news.


    Now, Dong Xiang''s reminder of foggy Island immediately completely made their patience disappear.


    With the order of Fangcun Gongshan, the members of the antique coffee shop scattered and searched the whole laboratory.


    Dong Xiang, who kicked the door one by one along the corridor, finally found the target after kicking the door of the sixth room.


    In the room, the black and white sisters blushed and whispered something.


    "You... You didn''t run away?"


    Without waiting for the black and white sisters to speak, Dong Xiang was a little embarrassed. Some of them feel guilty after spending the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart!


    Frowning discontentedly, the black and white sisters said in one voice: "why do we run away? By the way, aren''t you impolite? He kicked the door wantonly in his master''s house! "


    "I......" Dong Xiang of fog island was embarrassed. She bowed to the black and white sisters for 90 degrees and said, "I''m very sorry! We misunderstood, please forgive me! "


    Not to mention how embarrassed Dong Xiang was when she found that the black and white sisters didn''t escape at all.


    Dong Zhuo in the secret room felt the action of the people in the antique coffee shop,


    Quickly put on a dress for Gao Binquan. Dong Zhuo, who was full of evil interest, gently wiped the sweat on his face, and left the chamber with Gao Binquan''s slender waist, whose pretty face was almost bleeding.


    He will take Gao Quanquan to meet the old store manager Gongshan of Fangcun. He wanted to know how his cheap father-in-law behaved when he saw his daughter here.


    His face was gloomy. Gongshan, searching Fangcun room by room, had just left an empty room.


    He bumped into Dong Zhuo and Gao Quan, who were close to each other.


    After seeing Dong Zhuo clearly, Fangcun Gongshan breathed a sigh, walked towards Dong Zhuo and said, "finally... It''s you!!"


    Seeing his daughter appear here, especially snuggling up with Dong Zhuo in this intimate posture, Fangcun Gongshan is Sparta!


    "Ah!" Dong Zhuo made a surprised voice¡° It was you who came to me! "


    "How did you get together!" Fangcun, who loves her daughter dearly, has done a good job. Even her purpose of coming this time has been forgotten.


    "That''s it!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed an expression of lack of pumping. As a declaration of sovereignty, he stroked Gao Quan''s rosy face with a big hand.


    On his forehead, the green tendons in the shape of Jingzi burst with the naked eye. Fangcun Gongshan repressed his unspeakable feelings. He said to Gao Quan, "what''s going on?"


    Fangcun Gongshan is not a fool.


    Although Dong Zhuo specially wiped the sweat off his face for Gao Baiquan, the beautiful eyes that were about to drip water could be seen by anyone who came here

 Chapter 670

    Fangcun Gongshan was angry and unconsciously raised the volume.


    The antique coffee shop people who are searching for other places in the laboratory come one after another!


    With more and more people, Gao Baiquan, who has gradually recovered from the feeling of floating in the clouds, lowered his head without embarrassment.


    Even if her relationship with Fangcun Gongshan was not good, she was hit by her father. Being surrounded by others, Gao Baiquan hated Dong Zhuo!


    "Store manager. This... What''s going on? " Keenly aware that something happened between Fangcun Gongshan and Dong Zhuo that he didn''t know.


    In particular, Fangcun Gong Shan''s eyes that hate iron but not steel when he looks at Gaoquan make Dong Xiang, Gujian yuaner and Sifang Lianshi on foggy Island think about it!


    "Hoo!" With a long breath, Fangcun Gongshan shook his head with a stiff face¡° it ''s nothing. You all go back first. I have something to talk to them about! "


    The people who were used to listening to Fangcun Gong''s words heard his rare resolute tone. Even though he was full of worry, he had to obediently leave the laboratory.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the laboratory, Dong Xiang, the youngest fog Island, immediately said with worry: "the store manager will stay alone, won''t it be dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry!" The square lotus shook her head¡° The strength of the store manager is very strong. There will be no danger! "


    "That''s right!" Gu Jianyuan agreed: "although the store manager looks very kind, his strength is among the best of all kinds!"


    Put down the worry about Fangcun Gongshan, and new problems sprouted in Dong Xiang''s head on foggy island¡° Did you find out before. The store manager seems to have a strange attitude towards the girl with green hair. As if they had known each other before! "


    Whether it''s Gu Jian yuan''er or Sifang Lianshi, the steps suddenly coagulated in place. It seems that they think of something at the same time.


    Not to mention what these people in the antique coffee shop are thinking.


    In the lab.


    It was not easy to restrain his inner agitation and followed Dong Zhuo to the living room. Fangcun Gongshan''s face became worse and worse and said, "I think you should give me an explanation!!"


    Dong Zhuo, who held Gao Quan in his arms like a doll, pretended to show a suddenly enlightened look and said hypocritically, "ah! I almost forgot whether I should call you father-in-law because of my current relationship with Gao Quanquan! "


    "You!" Fangcun Gongshan can''t see that her daughter has no feelings for Dong Zhuo. It''s a forced performance.


    No father can be indifferent to seeing his daughter bullied. Fangcun is no exception!


    In anger, the clothes on Fangcun Gongshan''s shoulder suddenly burst open. He Zi, like a bird''s feather, grew rapidly.


    As a hitchhiker, even in the number of hitchhikers, he can''t compare with his own daughter''s eight. However, Fangcun, which has six Hebao, is still firmly occupying the level of SSS.


    The invisible air wave broke out from his body and pushed everything away in the blink of an eye. With all her efforts, Fangcun''s good work is fast enough to make the black and white sisters can''t even see it.


    Of course, Fangcun Gongshan didn''t want to defeat Dong Zhuo or kill him.


    He knows his daughter''s strength very well. Even Gao Baiquan now has to be humiliated and played by Dong Zhuo. Then Dong Zhuo''s strength has either reached an unimaginable level, or he has despicable means.


    Therefore, the only purpose of Fangcun Gongshan is to save his daughter. It is precisely because of this that he would let the clerks leave in advance so as not to get involved in the next danger.


    In the face of the fierce and flying Fangcun, he did good work. In Dong Zhuo''s smiling eyes, the faint light flashed away,


    Boom!


    Fangcun Gongshan, who was about to fly to Dong Zhuo''s side, looked like iron filings close to a magnet under an unstoppable gravity. Hit the ground heavily.


    In the face of this sudden change, Fangcun Gongshan has been in battle for a long time. In the face of danger, he erupted into a more powerful force again, trying to break free from the suddenly increased gravity and rush to Dong Zhuo to save his daughter.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo and Gao Quan close at hand, a trace of firmness flashed in Fangcun''s Gong Shan''s eyes. A large number of endless Hertz poured out from the Hertz bag on his shoulder. In an instant, most of his body was wrapped.


    Fangcun Gong Shan, who incarnated as a Hittite, almost completely lost his human form. At first glance, it looks like a goshawk that eats people!


    Feng, man''s thick wings shook, and Fangcun''s Gong Shan''s speed directly increased several times.


    The light air in front of him was like the sea under the deep sea, which brought him strong resistance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The fragile objects in the room were destroyed and cracked under the sonic boom for the first time. The sofa, tea table, mural, floor and other furniture that followed were also torn to pieces.


    Finally, he rushed to Dong Zhuo. Fangcun Gongshan completely ignored Dong Zhuo and grabbed Gao Quan in his arms with a big hand!


    Just when Fangcun Gongshan felt his fingertips touching his daughter''s clothes.


    Click... Click


    The floor and the pieces of furniture floating in the air fell to the ground, crushed, and sank in with the ground.


    Fangcun Gongshan, who was the first to bear the brunt, was once again severely pressed on the ground. His body struggled continuously, but he sank deeper and deeper in vain!


    "Ah ah!" Dong Zhuo shook his head hypocritically and said regretfully, "father-in-law, what are you doing? Why bother? At least we''re all a family, aren''t we? If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it! You will be misunderstood! "


    All his energy was used to resist the terrible gravity from the earth. When he heard Dong Zhuo''s cruel words, Fangcun Gongshan almost spit blood!


    Dong Zhuo didn''t want to really kill Fangcun Gongshan. After all, leaving Fangcun Gongshan behind will help Dong Zhuo more. After his strength was exhausted by resisting gravity, Dong Zhuo also erased the terrible gravity!


    The winged Hezi slowly dissipated and retreated into the Hezi bag behind him.


    Fangcun Gongshan was black and blue, angry and bleeding all over, lying in the bowl shaped pit on the ground.


    Looking up feebly, man Han looked at Gao Quan with guilt. Fangcun Gongshan smiled bitterly and said to Dong Zhuo, "you won. Although I don''t know who you are! But I hope you can let my daughter go! "


    "That won''t work!" Dong Zhuo flatly refused and made a small expression. He hugged Gao Quan more and more carefully.


    Even though he knew Dong Zhuo was putting on airs and saw his expression, Fangcun Gongshan still couldn''t help but close his breath!


    For a long time, Fangcun Gong Shan sighed faintly, as if he had aged dozens of years in this moment¡° Go ahead. What do you want me to do? "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened and a trace of surprise flashed on his face. Exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that my father-in-law is so clever!"


    Looking at Dong Zhuo coldly, Fangcun Gongshan said nothing. He could see that with Dong Zhuo''s strength, if he really wanted to kill himself, he would kill himself in an instant.


    The look of Dong Zhuo and Gao Quanquan showed that they had no feelings at all. If Dong Zhuo left Gao Jianquan''s life, it can also be understood as his greedy and lecherous words. There is only one possibility to keep yourself.


    "All right!" Asking for nothing, he touched his nose and Dong Zhuo bowed his fingers towards Fangcun Gongshan. A faint light disappeared into his eyebrows in an instant¡° Father in law, I''ll trouble you next! "


    Look dull for a moment, after receiving these sudden information in my mind. Fangcun Gongshan, who came back, looked gloomy and uncertain. He nodded slowly and said, "I''ll do it according to your requirements! But I hope you can be kind to her! "


    While saying this, Fangcun Gongshan glanced at Gao Jianquan.


    On the contrary, Gao Baiquan is indifferent to Fangcun''s meritorious deeds. Even seeing his miserable scene now, there was a hint of schadenfreude in his eyebrows.


    "It won''t bother you!" He responded to Fangcun Gongshan coldly and watched him stagger out of the laboratory.


    Dong Zhuo looked expectant and muttered, "I don''t know what will you reflect next? Dragon God!! "

 Chapter 671

    "It seems that you don''t have half an admiration for your father, but you seem to want him to die!" Once the big sleeve is brushed, the badly damaged living room will be restored. Dong Zhuo asked Gao Quan curiously.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Gao Quan responded coldly.


    After seeing the terrible scene of Dong Zhuo''s crushing and easily abusing Fangcun, Gao Baiquan has completely stopped the idea of revenge on Dong Zhuo!


    Although in terms of strength, Gao Jianquan is confident that she will be better than Fangcun. But Gao Jianquan is very clear that his strength is simply vulnerable to Dong Zhuo''s incredible abilities.


    Not to mention the means of manipulating the earth''s gravity when we just dealt with Fangcun Gongshan. Just the ability that was almost hypnotic and fooled Zhenhu Wu Xu and yamen gangtaro in a few words was not something she could resist.


    Gao Baiquan, who knows that he has absolutely no such abilities, has a strong curiosity about Dong Zhuo.


    When a woman is curious about a man, it is the beginning of love!! This statement is not tenable on Gao Quan.


    Not to mention the tragic experience of her childhood, she created her distorted three views. In the later stage, he even caught his father Fangcun Gongshan as a donor and made one eyed seeds.


    Only Dong Zhuo forcibly broke the seal on Gao Jianquan and tossed her half to death, which was enough to make Gao Jianquan hate him to the bone.


    Now that she is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent, Gao Baiquan wisely chose compromise. Of course, it is difficult to ensure that she did not want to dig out his power from Dong Zhuo.


    Staring at Gao Quan''s expressionless pretty face, Dong Zhuo smiled playfully for a long time. Said, "OK. Let''s do something happy. Does this have something to do with me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo hugged Gao Jianquan who wanted to escape, put him on his shoulder and went to the room where God dailishi was imprisoned.


    God delis, who was still imprisoned on the machine, was startled at the sound of footsteps. He hurriedly closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    Although I was curious about what had happened just now, after witnessing how Dong Zhuo treated Gaoquan, God dailishi''s heart had unconsciously planted the seeds of fear for Dong Zhuo!


    He threw Gao Jianquan on the soft collapse, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on God dailishi.


    Keenly felt that Dong Zhuo''s terrible eyes were looking at himself. God dailishi''s caution just jumped, for fear that Dong Zhuo would jump up! You know, she doesn''t have the slightest resistance now. Once Dong Zhuo ushers in, God dailishi is afraid that she can''t even do the slightest resistance except passive bearing.


    As for relying on his own Hezi? Stop kidding. Dong Zhuo can create things in vain. Can''t he deal with his son?


    Plop! Plop


    Listen to God''s heart beat like a drum. The smile on Dong Zhuo''s face became more and more evil.


    There is already a Fangcun Gong Shan against the chess pieces of the Dragon God. But as the God dailishi who is deeply infatuated with jinmuyan, is it not a better chess piece?


    "I really can''t see that miss shendai is so interesting? I know how to seduce me by such means. "


    Dong Zhuo''s voice clearly spread to God Dai Lishi''s ears, making her heartbeat miss half a beat.


    By the time Fangcun Gongshan returned to the antique coffee shop alone, it was already morning.


    In the coffee shop that opened, the clerks, such as Dong Xiang of Wudao, lay listlessly on the bar. Anxiously waiting for his return.


    Jingling bell


    With the bell above the store door came a pleasant bell.


    Dong Xiang, Gu jianyuan''er, Jin Muyan and others looked at the store door.


    "Store manager, you are finally back!" Fog Island Dong Xiang''s face was full of joy. He hurried to Gongshan in Fangcun and looked at him carefully. Then he was worried and said, "how about it? Are you okay? That guy didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    Facing the same problem as Dong Xiang''s continuous fire on fog island. A pale wry smile appeared on his face, and Fangcun Gongshan shook his head¡° I''m fine. "


    After coping with a sentence from Dong Xiang and others, Fangcun Gongshan looked at the dazed jinmuyan. A faint resentment and murder flashed from his eyes.


    "Jinmu, come with me to the back kitchen!"


    "Ah!" Jin Muyan, still immersed in the joy of being able to eat human food, was stunned. Nodded hurriedly. "Yes! Store manager! "


    Full of doubts, he followed Fangcun Gongshan to the back kitchen. Jinmuyan asked in a daze, "store manager, what can I do for you?"


    Fangcun Gongshan''s excellent performance made him look as usual, full of a kind and amiable temperament¡° Kim mu, do you know a man named Dong Zhuo? Or do you have any impression of the name! "


    "Dong Zhuo?" Jinmu scratched his head and recalled it for a moment. Shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, store manager. I have no impression. But the name sounds like someone from the country across the sea! "


    The original look of hope disappeared from Fangcun Gongshan''s eyes, leaving only cold and hostility.


    He smiled quietly. Fangcun Gongshan patted jinmuyan on the shoulder with a soothing tone¡° ok Excuse me. Go to work! "


    "Yes!"


    Watching jinmuyan''s back disappear around the corner of the kitchen. The smile on Fangcun Gongshan''s face disappeared. Muttered: "jinmuyan! It''s unexpected that there should be no leakage at such a young age. Even I have gone! "


    After a long sigh, Fangcun Gongshan restored his kind smile in the past. Back to the coffee shop.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    Jinmuyan, who works in an antique coffee shop, feels more and more incompatible with these kinds of coffee shops. Whether it''s Dong Xiang, who once saved my own fog Island, or Gu jianyuan''er, who once comforted himself like a big brother. More and more indifferent to yourself. Even Jin Muyan faintly felt a hostility from them!


    Even if Fangcun, the store manager who is ostensibly friendly to him, feels more and more strange to him!


    Deep inside, jinmuyan, who wants to leave the coffee shop and return to human life, is ready to submit his resignation to store manager Fangcun Gongshan.


    With his resignation letter, jinmuyan, who is full of expectations for future life, strides to Fangcun Gongshan.


    "Store manager. Thank you for your care during this time. I... "


    An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Fangcun Gongshan smiled and said, "you don''t want to resign, do you? Gold wood. "


    After a pause, before Jin Muyan could speak, Fangcun Gongshan said to himself, "that''s right. After all, you can eat human food now. It''s different from normal. There is no need to stay here. "


    "No!" Jin Muyan quickly waved his hand. He didn''t want to be misunderstood as an ungrateful person.


    Don''t wait for jinmuyan to explain anything.


    With the bell hanging above the store door came a crisp sound.


    Dressed in a decent suit, with purple short hair combed meticulously, Yueshan Xi with a smile came to the coffee shop.


    "Ah!" As soon as he entered the door, Yueshan Xi''s mouth uttered a sigh of high octave when reading poetry.


    "What a tempting taste!" When he strode to jinmuyan''s side, yueshanxi, like a "great gentleman", sniffed hard at jinmuyan.


    The sudden arrival of Yueshan Xi forced Jin Muyan to resign.


    "This... This guest!" His face was full of embarrassment. Jin Muyan stepped back and said, "excuse me... Do you need anything?"

 Chapter 672

    "This smell... This smell..." Yueshan Xi''s face showed a crazy blush of excitement. He said excitedly, "great! That''s great! "


    If there were no Dong Zhuo and the Dragon God who would come to the world, at the moment, if you were staring at the Yueshan Xi of jinmuyan, you would be warned by the people in the antique coffee shop.


    Unfortunately, with the intervention of Dong Zhuo and Dragon God, jinmuyan''s position in the antique coffee shop has plummeted. Even the people who should have lived and died for Jinmu research are very hostile to Jinmu research at the moment.


    His face became more and more embarrassed. Jin Muyan protected the tray in front of him and blocked Yueshan Xi to avoid him coming closer¡° First... Sir, you... What do you want to do? "


    "Ah!" Yueshan Xi suddenly recovered. His crazy temperament disappeared without a trace. He was polite and bowed like a gentleman. "I don''t know. Could you please talk alone?"


    "This..." looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and Jin Muyan''s face showed an embarrassed look. It''s time to go to work now!


    "Go!" Fangcun Gongshan smiled and nodded¡° Since this gentleman has something to do with you. Then go and have a look. There are not many guests now. I allowed it! "


    Unexpectedly, the store manager would say so. After being stunned, jinmuyan reluctantly left the antique coffee shop with yueshanxi.


    Watch jinmuyan disappear outside the door. The smile on Fangcun Gongshan''s face disappeared in an instant. Take a mobile phone out of your pocket and skillfully dial a number.


    After a pleasant RBT. A man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "What? Has something happened to Jinmu? "


    Fangcun Gongshan''s face suddenly changed and turned blue. The veins on his forehead burst, and his cell phone almost broke.


    In addition to the man, he also heard his daughter''s voice from his mobile phone.


    Obviously, this man is Dong Zhuo!


    Take a long breath and suppress the anger in your heart. Fangcun Gongshan said coldly and gnashing his teeth: "he is watched by gourmet Yueshan Xi! Two people just left! "


    "I see." Lying on the soft collapse, holding the mobile phone, he whispered: "it seems that the first personality change of jinmuyan is about to happen!"


    "What?" Didn''t hear Dong Zhuo''s words clearly, Fangcun Gongshan asked in surprise.


    "Nothing!" Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "well, keep staring at him. Once jinmuyan has any strange behavior, contact me immediately! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo hung up without waiting for Fangcun Gongshan to answer.


    The murmur of Gaoquan became more and more melodious.


    "You''re really not afraid of being tired!" A slightly ironic remark came from Dong Zhuo''s side.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo stopped. Dong Zhuo came to God Dai Lishi, hugged him in his arms and said, "life has really fallen during this period of time. Now it''s time to do some business. See how your successor is! "


    The docile God dailishi in Dong Zhuo''s arms was stunned and raised his head differently¡° Are you talking about that... Jinmuyan? "


    "Good! His life is much more comfortable now. It not only has the system of Ho species, but also can get rid of Ho species'' dependence on human flesh... "


    "It''s impossible!" Before Dong Zhuo finished, God dailishi sat up straight. He looked a little excited and said, "even if he transplanted my internal organs to become an artificial one eyed species. It is impossible to get rid of the dependence on human flesh. Ho species and humans are fundamentally different species. Without human flesh, Hu Zhong can''t survive at all. "


    "That''s not necessarily!". Dong Zhuo said, "since I don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see it myself!"


    Dong Zhuo''s vowing attitude made God''s heart sprout some doubts on behalf of the world.


    However, after becoming a seed, you can still eat human food, which is a provocation to God''s world view. Even if there is some doubt in his heart, God dales still can''t accept such a thing!


    "Cut!" Gao Jianquan, who came back to God, cut with disdain and said, "although I don''t know what you really exist. But you are definitely not a kind and human. Because of your various means, even the hitters can''t do it. Human beings are even more out of reach. If I''m not wrong, the change of jinmuyan must have something to do with you. "


    I have to admit that as a well-known novel writer, Gao Baiquan''s brain hole is very big. Association ability is quite rich. Without any clue, she still locked the suspicion on Dong Zhuo for the first time.


    "This..." recalled Dong Zhuo''s empty creation, manipulation of the earth and other means. God''s original firm idea of the world was destroyed in a moment. He said in disbelief, "is this true? Can you really make him get rid of his dependence on human flesh without becoming human? Can you eat normal food? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and nodded¡° not bad Let him eat normal food, which is not difficult for me! But the matter of jinmuyan has nothing to do with me! "


    Although Dong Zhuo hasn''t figured out why he kind depends so much on human flesh. Even to the extent that you can only eat people and die if you don''t die. But for Dong Zhuo, who can directly manipulate the law, nothing in the world is impossible to achieve!


    It''s easy to change your eating habits.


    Whether it is God on behalf of the world, or Gao Baiquan, while hearing Dong Zhuo''s words. They all looked forward to it.


    Pressing the shoulder of God Dai Lishi and letting him squat in front of him, Dong Zhuo said, "didn''t you find it? You and Gao Quanquan don''t need to eat human flesh to survive now! If you don''t believe me, do an experiment with my seeds! "

 Chapter 673

    "Well..."


    Whether it is God dailishi or Gao Baiquan, after tasting the human food brought by the black and white sisters, they can''t care about anything else. Even they forgot to be happy. He just buried himself in his mouth and stuffed the food into his mouth. Taste the delicious food that can only exist in your dream!


    For a long time, relying on his inherent advantage of being taller and longer than Gao Jianquan, God dailishi grabbed the last tempura in front of Gao Jianquan and stuffed it into his mouth. The battle for food without gunpowder smoke finally came to an end.


    Look at the lovely expression of God, dales, or Gaoquan, all immersed in the delicious state before aftertaste. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling. He joked, "how''s it going? How do these normal foods taste compared to human flesh? "


    Gao Jianquan, interrupted by Dong Zhuo, and God dailishi gave him a white eye. Seems to be complaining that you shouldn''t disturb yourself.


    Gao Jianquan is an outstanding person in the end. She is not only stronger than God dailishi, but also far better than her. A little thought appeared on his face. He pondered for a moment and said, "compared with human flesh. There seems to be something missing from these normal foods. In addition to filling the stomach, it has no effect on the improvement of strength! "


    "Good!" He gave Gao Quan a look of approval. Dong Zhuo said, "it''s probably because these foods don''t have RC cells. Although you can eat normal food now. But if you really don''t eat human flesh, your strength will go from bad to worse, even step back gradually, and you are likely to become human again! "


    The news, like a bolt from the blue, immediately made Gao Quan and God dailishi stare.


    They are used to taking humans as prey, although they are eager for normal food. But a trace of contempt for human beings is also deeply rooted in their hearts.


    At the same time, after getting used to the powerful power, they really make them silent, and even retreat to the level of normal human beings. For a time, both women were a little flustered.


    This time, the first person to regain his composure was God dailishi. Her pretty face was full of flattering smiles. God on behalf of the world took the initiative to take Dong Zhuo''s arm, which was wronged and said in a coquettish way: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter how strong my strength is, I can''t escape from your palm. I believe that with your protection, no one can bully me in the future. Isn''t it? "


    With that, God Dai Lishi blinked at Dong Zhuo like a discharge. The slender eyelashes flicker like the wings of a butterfly, and the clear big eyes flicker. There is a bit of expectation and a bit of uneasiness in the eyes.


    "Smart!" Spoiled, he pinched the Qiong nose of God Dai Lishi, and Dong Zhuo said, "well, it''s a kind of thing that doesn''t enter the stream at all. Although RC cells are powerful, they also have unparalleled dependence on human flesh. Once you lose the supplement of human flesh, it won''t take long to starve to death. At this point, let alone compared with any powerful existence, even vampires have greater advantages than ho species. At least, vampires are undead! "


    "Vampire?" God dailishi was surprised to grow up linglip and said in surprise, "does the vampire really exist?"


    "Of course!" Definitely nodded, Dong Zhuo''s conversation turned. In a half joking way, "vampires must exist. But there must be no in this world! "


    Subconsciously thought Dong Zhuo was really joking. God snorted on behalf of the world. In the beautiful eyes, there was a flash of light. He asked curiously, "then, can you tell me what you are? Is it human or other strange existence? "


    "What the hell are you?" Gao Jianquan was also attracted by Dong Zhuo''s conversation with God dailishi.


    "You''ll know later!" Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously. Vague prevarication.


    With the current knowledge of Gaoquan and God on behalf of the world, even if they tell them how great God really exists. With their shallow cognition, they can''t understand! It''s better to take them to leave the world in the future and let them see the vastness of the world with their own eyes!


    In a field similar to the Colosseum in ancient Rome.


    Wearing a casual suit, Jin Muyan curled up and stuck his limbs to the wall. The whole body trembled and trembled constantly because of fear, and the tears of tears flowed.


    In front of him, a guy with a height of more than two meters, muscles all over his body and a burly figure like a human polar bear, with a mask on his face and a serrated knife in his hand, screamed excitedly and rushed over.


    "Wow!!" Jinmuyan, whose reason was on the verge of collapse, roared¡° No... no!! "


    On the grandstand across the glass window, countless men and women with masks screamed excitedly. It seems that I can''t wait to see jinmuyan broken into pieces!


    Wearing a white suit and short purple hair, Yueshan Xi is shining in the light. His eyes are eager to release light. He is greedy and can''t wait to taste his unique body after Jinmu dies!


    "Disgusting!!" In the void above the Colosseum, Gao Baiquan, also an audience, showed a look of disdain on his face. Even if he is of the same kind, he is not as distorted as the hearts of the following people.


    Of course, there is almost no one with normal mind and nature among the species. Even Gao Baiquan can''t do such a heinous thing as imprisoning his own father and treating him as a donor for making one eyed seeds?


    God Dalish, who has had this experience, has the most say in this. That''s really a life rather than death experience!


    In addition to Gao Baiquan, both Dong Zhuo and Shen daili are interested in this. But their expectations are obviously different.


    What God expects for the world is just a bloody killing. Dong Zhuo is looking forward to what the Dragon God who has boarded in jinmuyan will do at this time.


    You know, no one will rush out to save him now. Therefore, the Dragon God is bound to intervene. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to live on jinmuyan.


    The big knife with sawtooth cut through the air and made a dull whimper. It cleaved down straight at jinmuyan''s head.


    "Ah!!"


    The timid jinmuyan, at this critical moment of death, has no reflection except for losing his voice and screaming. With successive injuries, his courage has been broken.


    Seeing that the serrated knife was about to divide jinmuyan into two, whether it was the screaming audience on the stand, or the interested Dong Zhuo and others who hid in the different space, held their breath at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The big switch knife crossed Jin Muyan''s scalp. In addition to cutting off a pinch of hair, it didn''t cause any damage to Jin Muyan at all.


    Naturally, this is not what jinmuyan did, but the masked guy slipped and fell.


    "Cut!" There were boos in the stands.


    Only Dong Zhuo in the different space smiled on his face. He said to himself, "are you finally going to do it?"


    "No! no way! I... I can''t! " Kim Mu Yan yelled, as if he were talking to someone.


    "Cheer me up. Come on! Kill that boy! " A fat lady shouted loudly to the strong man who got up from the ground.


    Holding the big knife in his hand again, the strong man howled. He pounced on jinmuyan again.


    Jin Muyan''s face was still full of fear, but his eyes were suddenly cold

 Chapter 674

    "Is it going to start at last?" In the different space, Dong Zhuo, who keenly found the change of jinmuyan, suddenly brightened his eyes. Subconsciously sat up straight.


    For the Dragon God, Dong Zhuo is really his old enemy.


    When it was only two half steps of the true God, it hit Dong Zhuo''s missing body, which was directly balanced by the power Yin, and almost missed the true God no longer.


    The long river of the world is so vast that the Dragon God who becomes the true God can run into the world in Dong Zhuo''s immortal body.


    It can be seen that the fate between Dong Zhuo and the Dragon God is not shallow! It''s just that this fate is obviously evil.


    Because jinmuyan is still curled up in the same position as a quail. This led to the whole Colosseum, except Dong Zhuo, no one found his change.


    In the cold eyes, there is no emotion or color. It''s as cold as death!


    "Ouch..." the strong man waved the serrated knife in his hand. After glancing at the stands, I felt inspired. Strode to the front of jinmuyan and cut it down mercilessly.


    Seeing that the big switch knife is about to grind the gold and wood into corpses; Throughout the Colosseum, screams and cheers almost opened the roof.


    Something like a tentacle suddenly came out of the back waist of jinmuyan. Qiang ran blocked the big knife switch in the strong man''s hand.


    "Hezi!!"


    The whole Colosseum was silent for a moment.


    However, the silence lasted only a few seconds, and was broken by more crazy screams and cheers!


    The audience who thought jinmuyan was human were only stunned for a moment, but their emotions became more excited. For them, whether they eat people or eat the same kind, the former is to live, and the latter is to enhance their strength.


    Even if jinmuyan is a seed with its own Hezi, it seems to them that it is just a tool for fun in their boring life. The only purpose is to dedicate a hearty battle, killing and killing for yourself and others in the Colosseum!


    In the different space, Dong Zhuo frowned. Surprised: "is this the means of the Dragon God? If so, is that boring? "


    Dong Zhuo, who firmly believes that he will eat the Dragon God, now impressively treats the Dragon God''s boarding on jinmuyan as a game. He is not worried about the strength of the Dragon God to recover, or surpass himself.


    If the strength reaches the true God, the concept of life will completely surpass hundreds of millions of creatures. At this moment, Dong Zhuo, who has achieved the body of law, is also above the ordinary true God.


    Ordinary true gods, and the possibility of falling. Dong Zhuo, who has achieved the body of the law, can be reborn from the law at any time.


    This is a true immortality!


    Of course, this ability is not Dong Zhuo''s own cultivation or innate. But the law embodied to him! Dong Zhuo can do this only after he has embodied, integrated, integrated and integrated with the law.


    Unless someone can separate Dong Zhuo from the embodiment of law, even if the world is vast, no one can kill him!


    "But... Damn it! Give... Let go! " Although the figure is big and scary, the strong man''s thought is simple and pitiful. Stupid enough to let jinmuyan let go of himself!


    As if he had not heard the voice of a strong man, a disgusting smile suddenly appeared on jinmuyan''s face.


    Seeing such a scene, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help looking forward to it more and more.


    With the intervention of the Dragon God, jinmuyan''s external personality is no longer that cowardly nature. But he became the second personality born out of the fear of Hu. The demon''s frightening God, delis!


    It is precisely because of this that jinmuyan shows such a feminine expression.


    His face naturally showed a crazy smile similar to that of God dales when he hunted food. Even the voice of jinmuyan has changed. Without the strength of a man, it is completely a woman''s vocal cord.


    "What a disappointment! How dare you be afraid of such a beautiful enjoyment! " Jin Muyan said this to himself.


    Under the control of Jinmu yanlinghe, the strong man worked hard for a long time and couldn''t pull out the big knife entangled by his tentacles. He yelled reluctantly, "let go of it! Or I''ll kill you! "


    "Giggle..." Jin Mu Yan laughed more and more charming and moving. The charming woman''s voice came from the man''s body¡° Let me try the power that the LORD God has given me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Muyan didn''t wait for the strong man to reflect. Several ferocious tentacles were drilled again in the position of the back waist. The lightning stabbed into the strong man''s body.


    With the tentacle drilling into the body, the burly body of the strong man shriveled with the naked eye. As if all flesh and blood were sucked away by these tentacles.


    In this process, a creepy blush appeared on jinmuyan''s face. The expression was as if weak Qi had reached a certain state of absence when he was doing what he loved to do.


    Before that, the body as majestic as a polar bear turned into a skinny body in an instant!


    With a sigh, Jin Muyan''s face wore a frightening blush. The withered body of the strong man was torn into several pieces in an instant.


    Hiss! Hiss


    With the sound of the body tearing and cracking. After the withered body flew into the sky, it fell down heavily with the gravity. But even a little blood didn''t flow out.


    The Colosseum fell into a terrible silence again.


    "This... This..." Yueshan Xi stared at jinmuyan with his eyes shining.


    After seeing such a wonderful performance of jinmuyan, he couldn''t stop it. The idea of eating jinmuyan has completely become an indelible obsession in his heart!


    In the whole Colosseum, all the ho species were surprised and distracted by the scale that jinmuyan could use as a mouth.


    Only Dong Zhuo, when Jinmu Research Institute exhibited forces that did not belong to the world, keenly realized that the whole world seemed to be a little different.


    An inexplicable breath escaped from the whole world and was absorbed by his body.


    Even the body is composed of laws. Dong Zhuo will not admit his mistake. These inexplicable smells are the law of Tokyo Ghoul world!


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo finally understood why the Dragon God lodged with jinmuyan.


    As an outsider, the severely injured dragon god must fight in this world if he wants to recover from his injury.


    In the world, every plant, flower and leaf. Even the most humble sand has its own number.


    As an outsider, it is obviously impossible for the Dragon God to get the permission of the world and draw strength from the world to recover his injury or even enhance his strength.


    Then his only way is to disrupt the established track of the fate of the world.


    Every disorder of the fixed number will lead to the rearrangement of the fate track. In this chaos of fate, it is the Dragon God''s opportunity to fish in troubled waters

 Chapter 675

    The Dragon God''s current practice is similar to that when Dong Zhuo first got the law embodied.


    It is to destroy the stability of the world itself, so as to disrupt the determination of fate, and steal everything they need by taking advantage of the opportunity of disorder and reorganization of fate.


    For example, Dong Zhuo uses the embodiment of the law to steal the law of the world. Although I don''t know the purpose of the Dragon God, I think it''s not much different from Dong Zhuo.


    Saints don''t die, thieves don''t stop!!


    The so-called sage roughly refers to Dong Zhuo, dragon and snake, the true gods who span thousands of worlds.


    The true God, who is not bound by the world, can not only swim and walk freely in the thousands of worlds in the long river of the world. It is constantly stealing and destroying the world one by one, enhancing its own strength.


    No matter how sacred the true God advertises, in the final analysis, the existence of the true God itself is a kind of destruction to the world!


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the strength of the true God that consciousness is born in the world to prevent the strong in the world from surpassing and achieving the true God, but also resist the prying eyes of the foreign true God on the world.


    Unfortunately, compared with the power of true God. The strength of world consciousness is somewhat uneven. Maybe some are strong enough to kill the true God, while others are just giving the true God a point of experience to destroy the world.


    Although the true God is strong, he is not really free. At least from Dong Zhuo''s experience, there is a strong unimaginable consciousness in the long river of the world itself!


    This consciousness eventually led to the fall of countless true gods who tried to escape the shackles of the world.


    With the deeper and deeper understanding of the true God, Dong Zhuo also felt that there was no difference between good and evil on the road to becoming a God and becoming a ancestor. Some were just strong and weak.


    When Dong Zhuo came back from this feeling. In the previously crowded Colosseum, there are only three or two weak and timid species who are curling up and squatting on the ground trembling with their heads in their hands.


    Jinmuyan was like a great demon king, with two ferocious tentacles dancing behind him. One by one, he swallowed the seeds into his stomach.


    "Huh?" With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo asked Gaoquan and God dailishi in surprise, "what happened? What''s going on? "


    After giving Dong Zhuo a white look, Gao Jiuquan said, "this man-made one eyed species, I don''t know what it is. It can directly use its own Hezi to complete the process of sharing and swallowing human beings without a mouth! Except for a few unlucky ones who were eaten by him, all the rest of the audience escaped! "


    "Giggle..." God Dai Lishi smiled and trembled. A pair of beautiful eyes looked forward to Shenghui and threw a wink at Dong Zhuo¡° Jinmuyan seems to have gained some great power. It hasn''t been a long time since it became a seed. It seems that it is only A-level strength at most. Can easily crush s, even SS level strong! "


    After a slight pause, God dailishi showed a wronged look and said, "if I appear in front of this jinmuyan now, I may be easily swallowed up by him and become the nourishment for his strength growth? Alas... I can''t imagine that the boy who was able to be kneaded and pinched by me at will has now grown to this point! "


    As he spoke, God Dai Lishi carefully observed Dong Zhuo''s reflection.


    She felt sorry for herself in front of Dong Zhuo on purpose. Naturally, the purpose is to move Dong Zhuo''s compassion and get the power that far exceeds ho!


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s incredible means of manipulating people''s hearts, opening up space, creating things in the void and manipulating gravity. Although the strength of jinmuyan is still far more than countless kinds, even he is far from being comparable.


    However, God delis, who had seen the wider sky, could no longer see this power.


    The careful thinking of God on behalf of the world can''t hide from Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    With a slight smile, Dong Zhuo hooked the slender waist of God Dai Lishi and said meaningfully: "what? Have you finally recognized your strength? In this world, as an SS class seed, you do have the capital to be proud. Unfortunately, the strength of jinmuyan has completely surpassed the ethnic group of hochong! "


    God Dai Lishi is not taboo. She knows that as long as she displays the most powerful weapon of women, he will never be angry without touching Dong Zhuo''s bottom line.


    Wronged, he shook his head and said, "I''m just a little worried. After all, jinmuyan became like this because of me. If he meets me that day, and you happen not to be with me, don''t I want to be his object? With my current strength, I probably don''t even have a chance to resist? "


    I have to admit that God delis is really smart. At least she is very accurate about Dong Zhuo.


    A narrow look flashed through Dong Zhuo''s eyes. There was a moment of deliberate silence. Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "yes, I did ignore this. Although the strength of jinmuyan is not a worry to me. But it''s easy to kill you. You have a grudge against jinmuyan again! Ah ah...... "


    Dong Zhuo pretended to be distressed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what can I do? Is it difficult for you to lose your freedom completely. Do you want to be with me all the time? "


    Feeling that his idea would soon become a reality, God''s heart pounded involuntarily. Even acting fell straight to the bottom. With a hard smile on his face, he asked tentatively, "how about... You give me some magic powers against jinmuyan? At least in this way, I really run into him alone and won''t die in his hands! "


    Once in the giant world, Dong Zhuo, who had only two figures and half the strength of true God, developed the means to give others divine skills.


    Unfortunately, this method was directly shelved by Dong Zhuo later. After all, no matter how powerful his divine skill is, it is impossible to directly fight against the true God.


    For the true God, there is no strong man of the same level to fight against, even if it is a half step true God, it can not fight against it by virtue of quantity.


    Because of this, Dong Zhuo gave up the same means as these games and began to strengthen his strength wholeheartedly.


    Today''s Dong Zhuo, the body of the law has been completed, and the road to the future can be described as a smooth road. Whether you work hard or not, your strength will slowly increase with the accumulation of laws.


    In this way, the magic developed at the beginning can now be used as a chip to hook up with the little girl.


    For example, he secretly calculated jinmuyan to kill Dong Xiang''s brother and Ling people in Wudao. When foggy Island Dong Xiang has no hope of revenge and is desperate, I believe that as long as I put forward the hope of revenge for her and hook my fingers a little, the heroine of the Tokyo ghoul, with a pair of long legs, will become something in her bag!


    The more I think about Dong Zhuoyue, I think the magic developed in the game has great potential.


    Looking at the eager God dailishi on his face, Dong Zhuo pretended to be enlightened. A bunch of palms¡° That''s a good idea! But what abilities do you want? "


    God dailishi was surprised and happy, and tried hard not to let himself show his ecstatic expression, so as not to be seen by Dong Zhuo. God delis looked docile¡° I am not greedy for strength, as long as I can not be easily killed by jinmuyan! "


    "This one!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and was embarrassed

 Chapter 676

    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s embarrassment, the God dailishi, who is very eager for divine skill, came. She suddenly panicked.


    Care is chaos!


    With Dong Zhuo''s help, although God Dalishi got rid of his dependence on human flesh. But as a kind of Ho, I don''t eat human flesh and share ho. It means that our strength will continue to decline.


    After tasting the taste of human food, God Dalishi, who eats a lot of himself, obviously will not fall willingly and fall back to eating people again. The strength of Jin Muyan and Dong Zhuo made her fully see the broader sky.


    To sum up, how can God be willing to be an invisible seed?


    Jinmuyan, who has the power to surpass the species of Ho, is caused by her height. God Dai Shili, who knows Jin Muyan''s cowardly character well, knows that she and Jin Muyan have become mortal enemies.


    In this way, Dong Zhuo has completely become the only hope of God for the world!


    Even if he knew that Dong Zhuo was holding her in a pose now, God Dai Lishi had to bite his teeth and recognize her!


    With a stiff expression, he hugged Dong Zhuo''s arm more and more. God Dai Lishi said nervously, "what''s the matter? Can''t you compare with the strong man behind jinmuyan? "


    Originally, I was going to let God act as a spoiler on behalf of the world to satisfy my vanity. Maybe god delis is too eager for great power. The self defeating Dong Zhuo, on the contrary, welcomed her encouragement.


    Funny, he slapped on the round buttocks of God Dai Lishi. Dong Zhuo feigned anger and said, "do you think the method of provoking generals is useful to me?"


    Dong Zhuo exposed his inner thoughts that year. God smiled on behalf of Lishi without saying a word. He looked wronged at work and bowed his head.


    Gao Jianquan is quite a bit of a spectator. He is acutely aware of Dong Zhuo''s "sinister" intentions. At the moment, seeing Dong Zhuo eating flat, he couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth and showing a smile.


    "Well, don''t put on airs in front of me!" Without the idea of laughing with God Dai Lishi, Dong Zhuo said, "I can give you the strength to defeat jinmuyan. But you must promise me that you can beat him. But never kill him! "


    God Dai Lishi was stunned immediately. She begged Dong Zhuo so pitifully. Don''t you want to get the power to kill jinmuyan and eliminate the roots?


    Dong Zhuo now let himself leave jinmuyan''s life. In the view of God on behalf of the world, it is completely a practice of letting the tiger go back to the mountain and causing endless trouble!


    "You don''t need to ask why!" Seeing the doubt of God on behalf of the world, Dong Zhuo waved his hand. "Since I ask so, naturally I have some ideas! You just need to obey! Don''t forget who you are now! "


    Dong Zhuo will spoil the girl he likes, but he will never love her. He doesn''t mind playing with women he likes. But this must be within Dong Zhuo''s rules of the game!


    The chicken pecked rice and nodded quickly. God Dai Lishi said hurriedly, "I see!"


    "Very good!" He smiled with satisfaction, and the thought in Dong Zhuo''s mind flashed away. Quickly intercepted a wisp from the law of the fire shadow world.


    The law that has been mastered by Dong Zhuo is a state of various Dharma empty phases. Neither life nor death, neither dirt nor purity, neither increase nor decrease. Even if one strand is intercepted, it will make up for itself immediately, which has no impact on Dong Zhuo at all.


    The law itself is the foundation of the world. There will be no conservation of mass and energy. The so-called equivalent exchange is just a joke in front of the law.


    Quickly transform this ray of law intercepted from the fire shadow world.


    Dong Zhuo turned his palm and spread it out slightly. Above the fingertips of the five fingers, there are five mung bean sized light clusters of black, red, blue, white and green.


    The glittering and translucent light group reflected into the eyes of Gaoquan and God dailishi. They both showed an obsessed look.


    From these five light masses, they clearly felt an impulse worthy of their lifelong pursuit. Elusive, elusive. These five light masses seem to be independent, and they also seem to have an unspeakable mysterious connection.


    "This... This is..." the voice of God Dalish trembled. Obsessed, he looked at the erratic five light clusters on Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo explained proudly, "this is the power I want to give you. It''s the five element Ninja I got from a ninja world!! "


    "Ninja?" The subconscious repetition of God on behalf of the world.


    The world of Tokyo ghouls also inherits the history and culture of District 11. God dailishi and Gaoquan naturally know what ninja and Ninja represent.


    In their view, the so-called Ninja is just the use of a cover up. Now, if you die, you are an excellent magician.


    Not waiting for God to return to God, Dalish and Gaoquan. Dong Zhuo continued to explain: "the five elements of Ninja are wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. At the same time, once there are two kinds of integration, a more powerful blood succession limit will be born. The integration of the three forces produces blood stains that are stronger than the blood succession limit! "


    God delish couldn''t wait to ask, "what will happen to the four kinds of integration? What if it''s all integrated? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously. He gave God Dai Lishi a complete five element ninja, although it is true. But the most critical change of yin and Yang was deliberately concealed and deleted.


    Careful and suspicious, even Dong Zhuo, who has some doubts about huiyeji, how can he give the complete Ninja power to God dailishi?


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Dong Zhuo will never give any chance to surpass her after she takes it.


    Whether it is life and death talisman or divine skill, it is full of the power to limit strength!


    When Cao Cao killed LV boxe''s family, he once said that he would rather teach me to bear the people of the world than teach the people of the world to bear me!!


    Dong Zhuo was deeply convinced that even at this point, even Cao Cao would be willing to bow down to him!


    "You need to explore this yourself. I didn''t delve too deeply into the power of Ninja! " Dong Zhuo is vague.


    "Really?" God Dai Lishi''s eyes brightened. His eyes twinkled and he lowered his head. Seems to be hiding something.


    Dong Zhuo sneered at the reflection of God on behalf of the world.


    "Well, now I will give you the power to defeat jinmuyan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo returned to his mind from YY, who was imagining his bright future without waiting for God Dai Lishi. Once the palm is turned over, it will be directly buckled on her head!


    Gao Quan subconsciously widened his eyes and stared at God dailishi.


    She also longed for Dong Zhuo''s powerful and unpredictable power. But as the leader of a power, Gao Baiquan didn''t believe Dong Zhuo''s words!


    Now God is one step ahead of the world and just let Gao Jianquan verify whether Dong Zhuo is credible!


    The process of merging divine arts is unusually short!


    God''s world ended without even a reaction.


    I felt countless information suddenly in my mind, and God Dai Lishi shook his head. Surprised way: "this is over?"


    "What do you think?"


    As Dong Zhuo spoke, he reached out and clasped God Dai Lishi''s shoulder and pushed it violently.


    Caught off guard, God dailishi immediately fell out of the different space. Dong Zhuo''s voice came from her ear.


    "Go and verify your strength!"


    God Darius almost scolded his mother angrily!


    Under her body, it is the position of jinmuyan that has swallowed up the last audience

 Chapter 677

    Overhead, suddenly came the roaring wind. Jin Muyan subconsciously raised his head.


    It has become a nightmare, constantly appearing in jinmuyan''s consciousness, and the woman he dreamed of came into sight.


    As soon as he saw God dailishi, jinmuyan was stunned. He even forgot to avoid and watched God delis fall quickly.


    God dailishi didn''t expect that Jinmu Yanming saw himself and didn''t dodge. Foolishly waiting for himself to fall on his head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise. Dust billowed into the air.


    When the smoke dissipated, jinmuyan was more than a foot shorter. The precious floor paved on the ground also appeared cobweb like cracks. Spread from his feet. Fully extend and go out for more than ten meters.


    The startled God dailishi suddenly put his hand on jinmuyan''s shoulder and separated from jinmuyan.


    "God... God, Miss Daisy!" The cowardly first personality, stimulated by God on behalf of the world, has forcibly replaced the second person!


    With the charm on jinmuyan''s face. Mei''s smile disappeared, and the tentacle shaped Hezi dancing behind him also quickly retracted into his bag.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Da Ho was killed by that man?" In the different space, Gao Quan looked at Dong Zhuo in amazement.


    Just now Dong Zhuo mercilessly pushed God out of the world, which really startled her.


    Jin Muyan is very powerful, but she witnessed it with her own eyes. So many kinds of Ho, even if she becomes a hither form, it will take a lot of time to solve it.


    What about jinmuyan? Everything pierced by his tentacle like Hezi, whether human or ho species, was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    Among these kinds of food, although the most powerful one is similar to the monthly internship known as a gourmet, reaching the level of S.


    But whether it is S-class, A-class, B-class, C-class, D-class or ordinary human. There is no difference in front of Hezi who commits the same foul. Even the time of being swallowed is different.


    Such a scene really frightened Gao Baiquan. Even she suspected that if she was pierced by the foul Hezi of jinmuyan. It must not take more time to devour than ordinary species, right?


    "Don''t worry. Keep looking! " Dong Zhuo held Gao Quan in his arms.


    For Dong Zhuo, this psychological satisfaction is no less than doing those shameless things with Gao Jianquan!


    Jinmuyan, who is confronting God dailishi, looks constantly changing at the moment.


    Cowardice, charm, arrogance and shyness... The constant transformation of the two personalities makes his temperament constantly changing between the two extremes.


    For a long time, when this change finally ended, jinmuyan''s two personalities ended in the victory of the second God on behalf of the world!


    Tentacle shaped scales, rough appearance; As if coated with a layer of blood, it was dazzling red and frightening red. Constantly swinging behind jinmuyan.


    "Miss godelish!" Kim Mu Yan''s face showed a feminine smile. "Finally, I see you again!" she said to God dailishi with a smile


    Subconsciously, God Dai Lishi smiled and said, "it seems that you have changed a lot during this period of time!"


    While delaying time by chatting with jinmuyan, God dailishi quickly absorbed the five element Ninja taught by Dong Zhuo in her mind.


    In the eyes of Dong Zhuo and Gao Quan, the only onlookers, the reflection of Jin Muyan and Shen dailishi at the moment is almost like a mold.


    Jinmu Yanming is a man, but he shows such a smile that even women have to sweat. It makes people feel particularly strange.


    "Yes!" She began to feel sorry for herself and rubbed the back of her hand gently on her cheek. Jin Muyan said sadly, "all this is given by Miss worship!"


    At the moment, jinmuyan is just like the famous Oriental leader!!


    "Really?" God dales shook his head¡° I''m not ashamed to take this credit. Although your He Zi inherited my scale he, He Zi''s ability to devour opponents through He Zi. I believe no one can do that, right? Without the opportunity just now. I''m afraid even I can only run as far as I see you! Your Hezi is the bane of species and mankind! "


    Jinmuyan smiled happily. Only the right eye is the eyes of human eyes, which suddenly burst out a frightful killing opportunity¡° Miss Shindai, you gave me this strength. To make me stronger. Let us be one! "


    As soon as the voice fell, jinmuyan boldly started. His feet were on the ground, and his body rushed towards God dales like a shell.


    Compared with Yuhe''s powerful explosive power and speed, Lin He''s only good at physical strength and regeneration. But at this moment, Jinmu research, which broke out with all its strength, unexpectedly had a speed not inferior to Yuhe.


    God Dai Lishi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. I can''t continue to understand the rest of the five element ninja. The heart secretly scolds a damn. A pair of plain hands flew in front of him. Flexible fingers, like flowers and petals without bones, constantly change one handprint after another with unknown meaning.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Lu returns!"


    A strong stone slab suddenly rolled and stood up from the foot of God Dales. Boldly resist in front of jinmuyan.


    Boom!


    It was totally unexpected that God dailishi would suddenly display this miraculous means. Jinmuyan was caught off guard and hit it involuntarily under the strong inertia.


    After a loud noise, the stone slab erected in front of God Daley slowly collapsed and scattered all over the ground.


    The image of jinmuyan, with nosebleed, crooked eyes and mouth, came into her eyes.


    That little face full of weak Qi and temperament is becoming black and blue and distorted in facial features at an unimaginable speed.


    Seeing that jinmuyan was so easily blocked by himself, God dailishi couldn''t help but be ecstatic. I feel more and more grateful for my decision to please Dong Zhuo.


    This is just a move. The defensive Tu Dun Ninja has such power. How powerful will the remaining four be? Not to mention the limit of blood succession after the fusion of two forces and the elimination of blood succession after the fusion of three forces!


    The more you think about it, the more excited God dailishi can''t wait to try the vast sea of ninja in his mind on jinmuyan!


    In the space of different degrees, the red face of Gaoquan, who was bleeding, quickly dispersed after seeing the means of God dailishi to manipulate the earth. A pair of beautiful eyes, with an elusive meaning, fell on Dong Zhuo''s face.


    It seemed that he didn''t notice the change of Gao Baiquan at all. Dong Zhuo looked more and more focused on jinmuyan.


    He wanted to know if the Dragon God would make a move when jinmuyan suffered such a disastrous defeat

 Chapter 678

    In the world of Tokyo ghouls, there is almost no value to Dong Zhuo except for the species.


    For Dong Zhuo, whose body has been changed into the body of law, whether it is magic, ninja, mantra or many other forces. It is impossible for him to achieve rapid improvement.


    Its own special power is the ghoul world of RC cells. As long as the law of the birth of this RC cell is analyzed and mastered, Dong Zhuo in the world can bring it into his immortal body at any time.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo stayed here was just to destroy the Dragon God step by step.


    Under the repeated resentment of the Dragon God, simply kill the Dragon God and let him die happily. It can''t let the careful Dong Zhuo get rid of his hatred!


    In a small white text as vast as a sea of smoke. Pig''s feet often inadvertently offend a big villain with distorted mind, and this big villain will pursue pig''s feet endlessly. Weak pig feet grow up step by step in the pursuit. Finally kill the villains.


    Dong Zhuo''s current mentality and performance is undoubtedly the most standard mindless villain.


    Unfortunately, the huge gap in strength is doomed. The Dragon God''s "pig''s feet" have no possibility of counter attack at all. Moreover, Dong Zhuo, who has the golden finger of law and embodiment, will only have a growing gap in strength in the process of constantly chasing and killing the Dragon God.


    "Wind escape - wind cutting skill!!"


    In the messy audience of the Colosseum, as soon as he used ninja, he won a big start. God dailishi flushed with excitement and couldn''t wait to start taking Jinmu research as the test object. Verify the power of ninja in your mind one by one.


    Jinmuyan, who was lying on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face, suddenly felt a threat of death. He didn''t have time to think about it. He Zi behind him forced himself on the ground. The body was like a grasshopper and jumped up high. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the ninja of God on behalf of the world.


    Zheng!


    The blue wind Dun Ninja easily left a terrible scar on the concrete ground.


    If jinmuyan didn''t feel the danger in advance, he would avoid it in time. I''m afraid he''s completely cut in two now.


    Light fell on the railing of the auditorium. Looking at the terrible crack in his original position, the cold sweat of jinmuyan came out.


    After accepting the power of the Dragon God, jinmuyan''s strength is indeed beyond the ordinary species. He Zi has the ability to swallow. But the foundation of this power is at least developed. There are traces to follow.


    And the power of God for the benefit of the world, and ho are completely two different systems.


    "Ha ha..." God Dai Lishi''s face was distorted because of excitement. The character itself is a little shaken. When she hunted and killed humans, she liked to look at the fear that the other party would die by eating her internal organs one by one.


    Now, with this power, this power is also rising!


    Yan Yi''s full smile made Jin Muyan subconsciously recall the horror after the sweet date. It is because of God on behalf of the world that he will come to a pitiful end that is neither human nor kind.


    "Ah!!!" Extreme fear and anger made Jin Muyan hold his head in pain and yell.


    In the deepest part of jinmuyan''s consciousness. The Dragon God sighed faintly. The tone was dignified and said: "I didn''t expect him to really follow me!!"


    As a true God, there is no doubt about the pride of the Dragon God. When it was only half a step of true God, it was crazy. Now he has become a true God and is chased and beaten by Dong Zhuo. How could he swallow such shame?


    "Boy!"


    The voice suddenly came from my mind, which made the yelling jinmuyan suddenly lose his voice. In the trembling pupil, he said hopefully, "yes... Is it you? Please... Help me, or... Or miss Darius will kill me! "


    As he spoke, Jin Muyan was so frightened that tears came out.


    Even though he was tired of jinmuyan''s cowardice, he had to hold his nose to help him because he was already a grasshopper Dragon God on the same rope with jinmuyan at this time!


    "I will help you!" The Dragon God said solemnly: "but accept my power, you have to pay enough price!"


    "Here you are! Here you are! " Jin Muyan agreed and said without thinking, "whatever you want, please take it. Please give me strength now! "


    He has accepted a deal with the Dragon God and got rid of the curse of having to eat human flesh. Now facing the requirements of the Dragon God, jinmuyan has no hesitation at all.


    "Good!" The Dragon God was also happy and directly gave him the power to promise jinmuyan.


    In the eyes of Dong Zhuo, Gao Zhuquan and God Dai Lishi.


    After jinmuyan said a few words to the air nervously, a large red light suddenly appeared behind him. The light is getting thicker and brighter.


    Red dazzling, red dazzling.


    It''s like a burning cloud coming to earth at sunset.


    In the blood glow, the blazing high temperature made the first God delis subconsciously narrow his eyes and hurriedly retreat back.


    After the ground was damaged by jinmuyan, the scattered furniture turned into fly ash in an instant under this high temperature, and the metal turned red in an instant, and then melted.


    When the red light condensed into the essence, a loud and clear Phoenix suddenly sounded. Then the red light leaped to the ground and turned into a burning flame.


    In the flame, the rosefinch, which should only exist in the myth, slowly opened its noble wings and led its neck to sing. Like the burning Phoenix eyes, he looked proudly in the direction of God''s generation.


    Being noticed by this Phoenix, God daili felt cold all over the world. First face rosefinch, a mythical creature. A sense of smallness and powerlessness that life is out of control and may be taken away by the other party at any time makes God''s face more and more distorted.


    The rosefinch behind Kim Mu Yan didn''t seem to pay attention to God Dai Lishi at all. After only glancing at her, her body turned around.


    The noble rosefinch disappeared in the fire. Instead, there is an image of a girl with long silver hair.


    The white skin that deceives frost and snow is as delicate as the best lanolin white jade. The big red eyes are full of a sense of cynicism. The red suspender jeans and the white shirt are very simple and lively.


    His hands were full of ruffian Qi in his trouser pockets. At first glance, the girl didn''t have the slightest taste of nobility. On the contrary, she looked like a street girl.


    The image of the girl coincides with Kim Mu Yan''s body quickly, when the two are completely integrated. The flame also surged into jinmuyan''s body.


    Jinmuyan''s short dark hair. It turns white from the root of the hair.


    There was no change at all in the Heyan, which represented the species, and the pupil of the human eye changed from black to ruby.


    Jin Muyan''s face flashed a trace of joy. Put your right hand in front of you and hold it gently with your five fingers.


    Boom!


    The flaming flame devoured his little arm in an instant.


    Looking at the arm wrapped by the fire, Jin Muyan not only didn''t feel any pain, but even felt that as long as he wanted, no flame in the world could hurt him.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ water burst!"


    Seeing the change of jinmuyan completely, God took advantage of the world. Hands quickly in front of the body, a diamond lip. The turbulent water, with violent waves, rushed to the direction of jinmuyan!


    In the different space, Dong Zhuo, who saw the change of jinmuyan, frowned slightly and stretched again. Surprised, he said to himself, "sister Fujiwara, Hong? Can the Dragon God give the power of fantasy village to others at will? If so, it would be really troublesome to grind him to death bit by bit! "

 Chapter 679

    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the power system of fantasy township is really strong and frightening. The representative eight cloud purple is enough to subvert all realm abilities, but it is directly chasing Dong Zhuo''s balance power.


    But if you really see how powerful fantasy town is, it''s not necessarily true! After all, fantasy village has made it plain that monsters are forced by human beings to have no living space, so they have to establish a place far away from the earth and live a miserable life.


    To some extent, the creatures in the fantasy village are like monsters in the grandson of slippery ghosts. Once they lose human fear and belief, they will gradually disappear!


    Their ability is indeed strong, but their own strength depends entirely on foreign things. Dong Zhuo couldn''t understand this.


    When Dong Zhuo frowned and meditated.


    Below, Jin Muyan, who got the ability of Fujiwara Meihong, hurriedly dealt with the successive attacks of God dailishi.


    In the end, jinmuyan has just got the ability, but it can''t be mastered perfectly. Accidentally, a sharp wind blade flew over his shoulder. The arm was directly cut off by the wind blade shoulder to shoulder!


    Seeing that jinmuyan was just like this, God dailishi''s face just showed an excited look; But the immediate change surprised her.


    The broken arm of Jinmu didn''t wait to fall to the ground. Suddenly turned into a flame; At the same time, granulation surged rapidly on the bloody shoulder. In the blink of an eye, not only a new arm grew, but also the previously cut sleeve recovered.


    This terrible speeding regeneration. The God dailishi was subdued at once.


    God does not know on behalf of the world that jinmuyan master not only speeding regeneration, but the real immortal body!!


    In the different space, I saw God dailishi showing a timid look. Dong Zhuo sighed helplessly.


    "Da ho has mastered the power you have given, but he doesn''t seem to adapt to this kind of battle!" Gao Quan said somewhat sour.


    Speaking of it, the time she was wasted by Dong Zhuo was much earlier than that she was brought to the world by God. But Dong Zhuo gave God the power to benefit the world. To say that Gao Baiquan really didn''t respond at all, it must be a lie.


    Nodded approvingly, and Dong Zhuo stood up with Gao Quan in his arms¡° Yeah! Even the five elements ninja of God Dai Lishi is not inferior to the ability of jinmuyan. Accustomed to fighting in different ways, she still can''t accept this sudden change in a short time! "


    In the auditorium of the Colosseum.


    God''s fear of benefiting the world, but let jinmuyan breathe a sigh of relief. He found his body and had the ability of immortality. While the fear of God and the world disappeared, a surging killing opportunity filled his heart!


    Although Jin Muyan is timid and cowardly, how can he have no resentment and killing intention towards God dailishi? After all, the culprit of jinmuyan falling into the situation of no people and no ghosts is God''s generation of the world!


    The pretty face, which was full of weak Qi and temperament, suddenly twisted into a ferocious smile full of killing intention. Jin Muyan could not tell whether he was excited or excited. His voice trembled and said, "miss shendailishi! Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha! "


    With wild laughter. Jinmu Yanfu raised his hand.


    A little red light, like a firefly, flickered around his body. It grows rapidly and turns into pieces of feathers with blazing high temperature in an instant.


    As Jin Muyan waved in the direction of God daili.


    All over the sky, the flaming plume flew towards God dailishi.


    Facing the dense flame feathers that block out the sun, God Dai Lishi had no time to think more. His fingers flew like lightning and released a water double in a short time. The real body fled in an instant.


    Hiss, hiss


    The rich water vapor and white fog rose from the water substitute of God dailishi.


    The body composed of water was only penetrated by more than a dozen feathers and completely evaporated. At the same time, a large number of feathers are still bombarding the ground unconsciously.


    The solid cement turns into fiery red magma at the first time when the feather falls.


    When the feathers finally run out. The auditorium of the Colosseum, which had been transformed and tossed by jinmuyan, was completely transformed into a scene of hell.


    The terrible high temperature continued, and small pools of bubbling magma were scattered on the ground.


    "Good... What a terrible move!" Subconsciously, he brought himself into the role of God Dai Lishi and imagined that he was facing the scene of this move. Gao Jianquan was almost in a cold sweat.


    She believes that even if she becomes a hero, she will be burned to ashes under the terrible feathers of jinmuyan!


    Seeing the whole audience, only jinmuyan was left, while God dailishi disappeared. Gao Baiquan can''t help feeling sad about the death of a rabbit.


    As if he could see Gao Jianquan''s thoughts, Dong Zhuo bent his fingers and bounced on Gao Jianquan''s forehead¡° Why do you look like that? "


    Gao zhuoquan was angry, and his eyes were full of sadness. He glanced at Dong Zhuo. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo was as cold-blooded as a heart of stone.


    God dailishi has been bullied by him for so long. Even if it''s a pet, it''s burned to ashes. Should I be a little sad?


    Where''s Dong Zhuo?


    Don''t you care about God and the world at all?


    "Don''t remember to be sad!" Funny, he rubbed Gao Quan''s soft green long hair. Dong Zhuo said, "Ninja is best at running for life! You don''t think God delis was really burned? "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, shendailishi drilled out of the ground without magma on the audience stage.


    In addition to some disheartened and sweaty, I didn''t even get hurt!


    Although he was not hurt, God dailishi was really frightened by jinmuyan.


    This terrible flame feather, even the most powerful Huodun in my mind, is far worse than the temperature?


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo sighed with emotion¡° It seems that God dailishi has no courage to fight with jinmuyan. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo stepped out like a water curtain. With the ripples of space, the body shape changes from virtual to real! Standing high in the air, the appeared above the heads of jinmuyan and God dailishi.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance made God Dai Lishi breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, in jinmuyan''s mind, there was a warning sound of the Dragon God''s anxiety. He hurriedly said, "boy, run away! Don''t get caught by him, or you''ll die. "


    Jin Mu Yan''s heart tightened. Accustomed to the Dragon God''s arrogant tone, he suddenly found that even he would be afraid at this moment. Jinmuyan didn''t have time to think about it. He turned and ran away!


    "Want to go now?" Dong Zhuo laughed. With a push, the spring will be sent to God''s side. He himself flickered and appeared on the only way for jinmuyan to escape!


    "You...!" Jin Muyan, who was stopped from going, perspired. He didn''t understand that he had no grievances with Dong Zhuo. Why does this guy have to make trouble for himself again and again.


    Last time I was in an antique coffee shop, if it weren''t for the help of the store manager, I couldn''t say that I would have fallen into the hands of the guy in front of me. I didn''t expect him to appear again now!


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you this time! " Smiling, Dong Zhuo waved his hand, regardless of whether Jin Muyan believed it or not. Five fingers grasped in the direction of Jinmu research, and drank coldly: "law deprivation!"


    "Joo..."


    The loud and clear sound of the Phoenix came from jinmuyan''s body

 Chapter 680

    The bright red light like a flame emerged from jinmuyan. At first glance, it looks like he is wearing a red gauze dress.


    "No!" The Dragon God hiding in jinmuyan''s consciousness suddenly gave a cry of surprise. If there is no sound of dragon singing, it echoes in jinmuyan''s mind.


    "Huh?" It seems that someone is competing for jinmuyan with himself, which is incompatible with the law of the world. Dong Zhuo frowned and gave a cold drink.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s sudden increase in strength. The fire red gauze clothes shrouded on the body surface of jinmuyan began to peel off in a little bit, and kept pouring into Dong Zhuozhang''s heart.


    The sound of Feng Ming became more and more sad.


    "Damn it!" The Dragon God scolded angrily.


    The strength of the Dragon God itself is weaker than Dong Zhuo. This time, he fought with Dong Zhuo across jinmuyan to compete for the power of Tengyuan Meihong. Although in this way, even if Dong Zhuo kills jinmuyan, it will not do him any harm.


    But the Dragon God can play less strength. It''s natural to lose to Dong Zhuo. Before the resistance, even the Dragon God himself didn''t want to regain the power of Fujiwara Meihong. It''s just an unwilling mentality to do so.


    Watching Fujiwara Mei Hong''s power deprived by Dong Zhuo. Jinmuyan suddenly seemed to have his essence and spirit taken away. His body was soft and fell to his knees.


    Weak raised his head, jinmuyan kept calling the mysterious voice in his mind.


    "Don''t say anything. If you don''t want to die, give me control of your body right away! " The Dragon God did not wait for jinmuyan to open his mouth and put forward his own requirements.


    The request to hand over the control of the body suddenly stunned jinmuyan.


    "Come on! boy. Do you really think the guy in front of you won''t kill you? " The Dragon God urged eagerly.


    She bit her teeth and closed her eyes. He relaxed his mind and gave up control of his body without nostalgia. In his current weak state, even if he holds the control of his body, he can''t make any combat action.


    A surging and vast force suddenly poured into jinmuyan''s body.


    Jinmuyan''s body was blurred, accompanied by the loud dragon singing rising into the sky. Like a bubble, it disappeared in place.


    Watching Jin Muyan leave, Dong Zhuo not only didn''t stop him, but said to himself with interest: "it seems that it''s far better to rob other true gods to deprive laws from one world!"


    After Depriving jinmuyan of the power like Fujiwara Meihong, the law breath was divided into two at the first time when it entered and entered his body.


    A law representing the meaning of blazing fire is directly fixed on the position of the heart. The other represents the law of immortality and the meaning of life, which is spread all over the body!


    Although the law deprived from jinmuyan is quite insignificant compared with Dong Zhuo''s body at the moment.


    But this speed is much faster than collecting from the world bit by bit.


    It is no wonder that Dong Zhuo Hui is somewhat enthusiastic about this kind of robbery.


    When Dong Zhuo constantly realized the law of fantasy village, Gao Jianquan and God dailishi came to him


    "Just let that guy go?" God Dai Lishi asked Dong Zhuo rather puzzled.


    Gao Quan nodded with approval.


    Jinmuyan, who just had the power of Fujiwara Meihong, really shocked them both.


    The ability of immortality and rebirth simply subverts the previous cognition.


    Not to mention the God who personally felt the power of gold and wood research. Even Gao zhuoquan wanted Dong Zhuo to solve jinmuyan. After all, the fewer people who master this supernatural power, the better!


    "Why not?" Dong Zhuo asked back, absently raised his hand and turned his palm. In the palm of my hand, the flame ignited out of thin air.


    While holding and playing with the unique flame of fantasy Township, Dong Zhuo said with great expectation: "just such a face-to-face, you get the law of immortality and flame from jinmuyan, and continue to let him live, okay?!"


    Gao Jianquan and God dailishi looked at each other. He bowed his head at the same time.


    They both know that Dong Zhuo seems to spoil himself. But if you really don''t appreciate it, Dong Zhuo''s means will never be gentle! His coldness and ruthlessness have long been experienced by Gaoquan and God dailishi.


    After letting the flame fly between his five fingers for a while, Dong Zhuo soon lost interest in this power. With his real God strength that condenses the body of the law, his ability to display casually will far surpass this strength.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo has been so excited for so long is that Dong Zhuo is more interested in those cute girls in fantasy township. When he loved Wu and Wu, he naturally felt curious about the same power as Fujiwara''s sister Hong.


    Five fingers a grip, extinguished the flame in the palm. Dong Zhuo looked at Gao Quan with his head down¡° What do you think of the strength of jinmuyan before? "


    Leng Buding was questioned by Dong Zhuo. After Gao Quan was stunned, he suddenly widened his eyes, which were full of incredible meaning. The voice is a little trembling¡° You... You mean... "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° Now that I have given God the power of the five elements of ninja on behalf of the world. Of course, we can''t favor one over the other. If you like, I will give you this flame and immortal power! "


    "Yes! Of course! " Gao Quan said quickly. As he spoke, he blinked and looked forward to selling Meng to Dong Zhuo. It seemed that he was afraid of having a cramp in his brain and turning back.


    "In that case, I''ll give it to you!" Dong Zhuo made a copy of the law previously deprived from jinmuyan and stuffed it into Gaoquan''s body.


    The images of red fluorescence, flame feather, rosefinch and Fujiwara Meihong appear in turn, and finally integrate with Gaoquan. Just as like as two peas of Jin Mu''s research.


    See that Dong Zhuo has given Gao Baiquan such a powerful ability. I had a hand with jinmuyan before. I personally felt the power and domineering God dailishi of Fujiwara Meihong. I was a little sour. Whining, he took the initiative to come forward and hold Dong Zhuo''s arm. Shaking and coquettish, he said, "the Ninja power you gave me before doesn''t seem to be strong! If it weren''t for my inspiration, I would immediately escape to the ground after using my water and behind me. I''m afraid I''ve been burned! "


    How can Dong Zhuo not understand God''s small abacus for the benefit of the world? It''s nothing more than seeing that Gao Jianquan has benefited and wants to get more powerful power from himself.


    He glanced at Dai Lishi''s beautiful face pretending to be wronged with a smile. Dong Zhuo touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "since you don''t like ninja, why don''t you just change with Gao Jianquan?"


    The expression of injustice on God Dai Lishi''s face suddenly solidified.


    You''re kidding!


    Although now only mastered the single ninja of the five elements, he is not very powerful. But God dailishi, who has obtained almost all the information of Ninja, is very clear that with his continuous acceptance of the power of Ninja, his potential can be described as far exceeding that of Gao Jiquan.


    Not to mention the abilities of writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes. Just the blood succession limit with repeated patterns has made God reluctant to exchange for the world.


    With a dry smile, God dailishi looked at Gaoquan after perfectly accepting sister Fujiwara''s power!


    Long green hair, now turned into brilliant silver white. His eyes disappeared and were replaced by ruby eyes. The skin is more and more white and fluorescent

 Chapter 681

    In a quiet alley near an antique coffee shop.


    With the ripples of the void, jinmuyan''s body stumbled, fell out of the air, fell heavily to the ground, his face changed suddenly, and a large amount of blood came out with a whoosh.


    He was lying on the ground with a listless look. If it weren''t for the breath of the hairspring, I''m afraid it would be no different from the body.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Jinmuyan''s fingers trembled slightly in the coma. He opened his eyes in a daze.


    Looking around in horror, jinmuyan breathed a long breath with lingering fear. Busy began to call up the mysterious existence in my mind.


    "You... Are you still there?"


    "What''s the matter?" The tone of the Dragon God sounded weak. The breath is heavy and light.


    "I......" Jin Muyan was subconsciously afraid of the Dragon God. He bit his teeth and finally summoned up his courage¡° Can you tell me. Who the hell is that guy? I don''t know him. Why does he pester me! "


    Hearing jinmuyan''s wronged words, the Dragon God was silent for a moment. He said, "since he will come to the world, there must be one between you and him to disappear!"


    "What?!" Jin Muyan exclaimed.


    In this regard, Longsheng is not cheating jinmuyan. The protagonist loved by the world is bound to devote most of its resources to the protagonist in the face of foreign aggression, so as to enhance the strength of the protagonist without a bottom line.


    Manipulate the trajectory of fate to defeat, repel and even kill outsiders! This contradiction is irreconcilable.


    In other words, even if Dong Zhuo and the Dragon God are strong in the strength of the true God. Once you enter, you don''t belong to your own strength. Then even if they keep a low profile, eventually trouble will come to the door.


    After being stunned for a long time, Jin Muyan said reluctantly, "what''s going on? Why do I encounter so many terrible things? "


    "Ha ha..." the Dragon God sneered¡° Some things, escape is useless. If you run away, you''re killing. Waiting for the other party to kill you. "


    "I..." the fear of death shrouded jinmuyan''s heart like a cloud.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I will help you! Don''t you want to live? " The sound of the Dragon God''s bewitching power echoed in jinmuyan''s mind.


    "Come on! If you want to live, cooperate with me. As long as you give up any doubt and vigilance about me, open your heart and accept my power. With our joint efforts, all crises will pass! "


    Jin Muyan''s eyes are brighter and brighter. His desire for life gradually strengthened his heart.


    "Golden wood!" A cold voice came suddenly. Immediately interrupted the Dragon God''s bewitchment to jinmuyan.


    The Dragon God angrily scolded¡° Damn, it fell short at such a juncture. Damn world consciousness! Sure enough! I''m still a little anxious. The world protagonist is not so easy to change! "


    Immersed in the imagination of the bright future boasted by the Dragon God, jinmuyan was full of excitement. Subconsciously.


    Beautiful short hair, full of beauty. The creamy skin looks like white jade at first glance. Wearing a light blue casual cashmere sweater and a pair of amazing long legs, Dong Xiang, who was not hiding in the fog Island, stood under the street lamp at the entrance of the alley and looked at jinmuyan with disgust. He said, "where have you been? Why did you come back so late! "


    For foggy Island Dong Xiang, even if she has accepted the power of Fujiwara Meihong. Kim Mu Yan still had a faint fear and awe of her. The attitude subconsciously recovers the cowardice of the past. "I... my friends and I..."


    "All right!" Fog Island Dong Xiang waved his hand impatiently. "I''m not interested in your business. The store is closing soon. If you don''t go back now, find another place to sleep tonight! "


    Along the way, Dong Xiang turned around and left.


    Seeing Dong Xiang''s back disappear in sight, Jin Muyan sighed.


    After the last Jinmu research can eat human food, but can''t explain the reason to others. The estrangement between the members of the antique coffee shop and jinmuyan has been completely irreconcilable.


    In addition, Dong Zhuo used Gaoquan to threaten Fangcun''s good deeds, which completely cut off any opportunity to ease the relationship between jinmuyan and antique coffee shops.


    Shook his head. Jinmuyan, who was a little bored in his heart, left the Dragon God''s words behind and left the alley without saying a word. Follow the direction of the antique coffee shop and walk alone.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    After receiving the power of five element ninja and Fujiwara Meihong, shendailishi and Gao Bianquan, the former swim and walk in all corners of Qiancheng, taste the taste of human food, and constantly understand the power of five element ninja. The latter returned to the headquarters of qingtongshu organization, which seems to have carried out some reform.


    Of course, as long as Dong Zhuo needs it, even if they are no longer willing, they have to wash their own fragrance and take the initiative to send it to the door.


    However, after gaining the power of dreams, both God and Dai Lishi or Gao Quan understand. For both of them, Dong Zhuo''s existence has completely turned their life into that. Since they can''t resist, they can only take the initiative to enjoy it!


    After transforming Jiana Mingbo''s laboratory into a livable villa.


    Dong Zhuo welcomed his fiancee.


    Outside the Gana Minbo laboratory.


    A girl with short blond hair, holding a note with an address in her hand, compared it with the house number. While facing the mobile phone in his ear, he said weakly, "yes! I have arrived! "


    In the mobile phone, the creepy voice of Zhenhu Wu Xu came with a burst of terrible laughter¡° Hehe... Don''t worry, Xiao! Dad won''t lie to you! Your fiance lives here! "


    Zhenhuxiao''s forehead is bulging. Take a deep breath and make your voice as gentle as possible¡° Well, I see. Well, that''s it. Well, I know. I won''t quarrel with him. I will try to accept it! "


    After chatting for a while, zhenhuxiao finally hung up the phone like an amnesty. His face was gloomy and he rang the doorbell.


    In a moment, a pretty girl dressed as a maid with white stripes on a black background opened the door. Staring at Zhenhu with an expressionless face, Wu Xu said, "Welcome! Brother already knows you''re coming! Please come in! "


    As soon as the voice fell, anjiu Hainai gave way with a cold face.


    Zhenhu xiaoleng looked at the girl in surprise. From the girl, she didn''t feel any meaning of welcoming herself!


    Vaguely, zhenhuxiao felt that the development of things was different from his own imagination.


    He stepped out of the so-called fiance''s house. As soon as he entered the door, zhenhuxiao was stunned.


    In the line of sight, the area is quite spacious and the daylighting is excellent. The decoration is particularly luxurious in the living room. A boy in a strange black kimono was playing with two girls.


    Looking at the play between the boy and the two girls, zhenhuxiao''s mind is blank.


    She had recognized that the young man in front of her was obviously her father''s fiance!


    "But... Damn it!"


    Even if he was dissatisfied with the marriage, zhenhuxiao was still angry when he saw such a scene

 Chapter 682

    "You... You..." Zhenhu Xiaoqi''s body trembled and said loudly: "enough for me!!"


    The high pitched and sharp voice, even the dolphin voice of Vitas, will be defeated.


    The glass products in the room all trembled under the sound of Zhenhu Xiao.


    Hearing the voice, Dong Zhuo squinted at Zhenhu Xiao and said, "Welcome!"


    I didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to be so shameless. Caught by his honest fiancee, he can pretend to be nothing.


    Zhenhuxiao feels that his three views will be subverted. The silver teeth creaked. No matter how dissatisfied she is with the marriage. Dong Zhuo is her nominally fiance.


    Zhenhuxiao''s character itself is very strong. Otherwise, he would not be the first-class search officer of CCG.


    Before she came here, she also planned to meet Dong Zhuo. If she didn''t like it, she would break the marriage directly. But now, the sight in front of her made her jealous out of thin air. It seems that their own things have been robbed. Under the influence of self-esteem, zhenhuxiao''s heart was unwilling to come out of thin air


    Took a deep breath. Deep in my heart, I keep persuading myself.


    Don''t be angry! This kind of guy doesn''t deserve you to be angry with him! Such a shameless bastard will be eaten and go to hell sooner or later


    In the past, Zhenhu Xiao, who hated ho Chong''s cannibalism, really wanted Dong Zhuo to be eaten by Ho Chong at this moment!


    "You should know my identity?" His face is so cold that he can hang a layer of frost. Zhenhu Xiao stared at Dong Zhuo without expression.


    "Of course!" Lazily stretching his limbs, Dong Zhuo looked at Zhenhu Xiao curiously.


    Golden ear length short hair, concave convex, graceful and moving body. Seeing her for the first time, Dong Zhuo subconsciously thought of Arnie of the giant world!


    They have the same blond hair, but Arnie''s facial features are more three-dimensional and his eye sockets are deeper. It is a standard Russian beauty and girl. Zhenhuxiao''s facial features are closer to the Oriental race.


    Although the temperament is very cold and gorgeous, there is always some sadness hidden in ani''s cold and gorgeous. And zhenhuxiao is a complete cold and gorgeous ice beauty. Even though she yells angrily now, she still gives people a sense of elegance.


    "Have you seen enough?" Zhenhuxiao''s face showed undisguised contempt.


    From Dong Zhuo''s previous frolic with God dailishi and Gaoquan. Up to now, I''ve been staring at myself. It is conceivable that Dong Zhuo left an impression in zhenhuxiao''s mind.


    "Almost!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t seem to feel zhenhuxiao''s attitude towards himself. Shrugged and said, "you look beautiful. I''m very satisfied! "


    Zhenhu Xiao''s look was more and more disdainful and full of contempt¡° really? How do you think I feel about you? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said to himself, "as long as I think you can!"


    "Ha ha..." seems to be used to Dong Zhuo''s shameless way of communication. Zhenhu Xiaopi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and gave two fake smiles without emotional fluctuations. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and seemed to have no idea of communicating with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t think much of it and ordered anjiu Chennai: "Xiao Hei, arrange a room for zhenhuxiao. She will live here in the future!"


    "No!" Zhenhuxiao flatly refused, "I''ll find a place to live by myself. I feel sick living here! "


    As soon as the voice fell, zhenhuxiao glared at Gaoquan and shendailishi.


    It''s a pity that her eyes were wasted. Neither God dailishi nor Gao Baiquan paid attention to her threat.


    God dailishi fiddled with his fingers, and Gao Baiquan didn''t know where to find a novel to read.


    Not to mention the arrogant God dailishi.


    Gaoquan had a fight with Zhenhu Wuxu ten years ago. When Dong Zhuo tampered with Wu Xu''s memory, she saw it all the way. It is precisely because of this that Gao Baiquan will take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Now, Dong Zhuo has broadened his horizons. After his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, Gao Baiquan will not pay attention to zhenhuxiao, a rookie who has not graduated from the search officer training school!


    "How can that be!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and flatly denied zhenhuxiao''s decision. "Don''t forget, you are my fiancee now. How can I live outside? If we live together, we can communicate our feelings well! "


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo mentioned his relationship with him, zhenhuxiao almost risked three wars. Sneered: "do you think I''ll accept such a marriage if I bump into it?"


    "Why not?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "do you still want to resist your father''s decision?"


    When it comes to Zhenhu Wuxu, Zhenhu Xiao''s face is a little ugly.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Zhenhu Wuxu is a very changeable and state-of-the-art guy. But in Zhenhu Xiao''s eyes, Zhenhu Wu Xu is really a good father.


    If not, Zhenhu Xiao would not be in line with his father everywhere. It makes people think she looks like Wu Xu.


    The corners of his mouth smoked, and Zhenhu Xiao said with a black face, "I''ll explain it to my father! Farewell! "


    She didn''t want to see Dong Zhuo''s disgusting face for a moment.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo is not ugly, although he is not beautiful. But it''s so masculine and handsome.


    Unfortunately, when zhenhuxiao, who claims to be Dong Zhuo''s fiancee, saw him first, Dong Zhuo did not stop playing games with God dailishi and Gao Baiquan. This makes zhenhuxiao have any good impression on him?


    Just turned around and was ready to leave the living room. Zhenhuxiao''s eyes suddenly shrouded in a dark shadow.


    Subconsciously, he jumped back and saw the guy in front of him. Zhenhu Xiao suddenly stared round his eyes. He glanced at the position of the sofa in amazement. "You... What are you?"


    As a student of the search officer training school, zhenhuxiao has naturally seen many strong men of mankind. Among them, naturally, there is Ma Guijiang, the God of death known as CCG.


    In Zhenhu Xiao''s view, even if there is Ma Guijiang, it can''t be as fast as Dong Zhuo now.


    Dong Zhuo grinned and said mysteriously, "what do you think..."


    With the sound, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared into the space like a shadow in the sun.


    Then zhenhuxiao heard a voice coming from behind him.


    A creepy feeling surged into my heart. Zhenhuxiao subconsciously said, "ho!!"


    "I''m not!" Dong Zhuo smiled, stretched out his body and shook his fingers. Explained: "but there are people here except you and me!"


    "What!" Stunned, zhenhuxiao looked around in a panic.


    The one eyed Gaoquan and anjuhenai, the anjuhenai white sisters, and the two bloody God delis!


    "It''s really... It''s really kind!!" Zhenhuxiao is completely messy. She never dreamed that her father''s fiance would live with Ho Chong. Even the relationship seems very impure

 Chapter 683

    As the chief student of the ghoul search officer training school, zhenhuxiao will never admit his mistake.


    The blood red eyes and ferocious expression are completely unique characteristics of Hu.


    Especially when I saw that in addition to the God Dai Lishi, no matter it is Gaoquan, anjiu heinai and anjiu Naibai, they are all one eyed. This is even more shocking to zhenhuxiao.


    Only the hybrid of human and ho species shows the characteristics of one eye. In the legend of Ho species, the one eyed ho species has the potential to grow into the king of Ho species!


    At the moment, the cold spring out of three one eyed species, which makes Zhenhu know why it''s embarrassing?


    Now zhenhuxiao naturally won''t know that except that Gao Binquan is a real one eyed species, the black-and-white sisters are transformed into one eyed species by artificially transplanting the internal organs of the species through surgery! It''s not orthodox at all!


    "Giggle..." God Dai Lishi smiled with a flutter. Blood colored eyes, like fierce beasts staring at weak prey, showed some contempt in the play¡° Little sister, do you want to be our kind? "


    Carefully looked around, zhenhuxiao was sweating. She found in despair that she had been surrounded by Dong Zhuo and others.


    Not to mention that she is not a real search officer yet. There is no such weapon as kuynk to deal with you. Even the quasi special search officer, who fell into her current situation, was afraid that there was no hope of escape.


    Lightning memories in my mind of my short life experience. Zhenhuxiao''s eyes showed some determination.


    Once she had the consciousness of death, she was not so afraid. Frowned and stretched, zhenhuxiao seemed to give up resistance. He asked Dong Zhuo suspiciously, "does my father know your identity?"


    "Identity?" Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently, "of course I know!"


    "So it is?" Zhenhu Xiao has completely given up his heart.


    After discovering the identity of God dailishi and Gao Baiquan, she had some doubts in her heart.


    His fiance has an indistinct relationship with Ho Chong. As an excellent search officer with a keen intuition about Hu, his father Zhenhu Wu Xu could not have been unaware of it at all.


    Following this idea, zhenhuxiao''s worship of his father collapsed!


    Obviously, in Zhenhu Xiao''s opinion, his father didn''t know when he had colluded with Hu Zhong long ago! Even their own marriage is very likely to please the suspected man in front of them!


    To put it bluntly, she was simply a gift given to Dong Zhuo by Zhenhu Wu Xu.


    Slowly close his eyes, zhenhuxiao slightly opens his arms and puts on a posture of leading his neck and killing. "Come on!"


    The heart knows that zhenhuxiao misunderstood. Dong Zhuo not only didn''t explain, but showed a look of surprise and joy. He rubbed his hands and looked hypocritical and shy¡° This... This is too fast? "


    Keeping his eyes closed, zhenhuxiao was awe inspiring. His tone was full of sarcasm: "don''t pretend. Do you still want to tease me like a cat playing with a mouse? Now that I have chosen to be a search officer, I still expect this day! "


    Dong Zhuo was almost happy. Whether zhenhuxiao could see it or not, he shook his head. Said, "OK. Since you''re in such a hurry. Then I''m really coming! "


    Rao is ready. Zhenhu Xiao''s body still trembles subconsciously. Eyelashes are constantly shaking.


    Walking slowly towards zhenhuxiao, Dong Zhuo''s slight footsteps from far to near brought her great psychological pressure.


    A fine bead of sweat oozed out of the white skin uncontrollably, glowing in the light. Zhenhuxiao has a more holy temperament.


    Hiss


    In this extremely tense situation at the moment, zhenhuxiao feels that his five senses have been unprecedentedly strengthened.


    Her body has been held in Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "You... What are you going to do?" A possibility that I dare not think of suddenly arises in my mind. Zhenhuxiao is afraid!


    "Eh?" Holding the girl''s delicate, boneless body, Dong Zhuo pretended to be at a loss: "didn''t you let me come? I just said it was too fast. But since you don''t mind, I''d love to! "


    "You... You..." Zhenhu Xiao''s ashamed face turned red. Soon, the red and bleeding pretty face turned blue again, and then lost its blood color and became very pale.


    "Ah!" Dong Zhuo said bluntly, "if you have nothing to say, I''ll continue!"


    Seeing that zhenhuxiao had no response, Dong Zhuo took zhenhuxiao into his room regardless.


    In the living room, I watched Dong Zhuo take zhenhuxiao away. God pondered on behalf of the world: "it seems that this poor girl will soon become our sister!"


    "Sister?" Pick up the novel again. Disdained: "don''t dream. Didn''t you find out? This woman hates us to the bone. "


    "So what?" God delish shook his head. He explained: "you didn''t want to die at the beginning. And now? Don''t you serve your master obediently! "


    "You!" Speaking of what happened at the beginning, Gao Jianquan was immediately mixed with shame and anger. He threw his novel to the ground, stared angrily at God Daley''s complacent face and said word by word: "you! Think! Fight! Stand! Is it true? "


    "Giggle..." God dailishi smiled more and more flattering and moving¡° I''d rather study my Ninja than compete with you! "


    God dailishi is not stupid. She hasn''t mastered the whole five element ninja, let alone the limit of fusion bleeding. Don''t you want to beat Gao Baiquan at this time?


    Although it''s fun to quarrel, whether it''s God Dai Lishi, Gao Baiquan, or even the black and white sisters, they are all supporting their ears and eavesdropping on the movements in Dong Zhuo''s room

 Chapter 684

    The shower stopped for the first time.


    Zhenhuxiao lay powerless on the soft collapse, looked at him with resentment, and still pressed his Dong Zhuo.


    "You are such an asshole!! Do you have to play with each other like this before killing your prey? "


    "Kill you?" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° We are unmarried couples. Why should I kill you? "


    "Don''t you need to eat people?" Zhenhuxiao''s disdainful mouth. Slightly open sore limbs¡° The animal desire is satisfied. Now it''s time for appetite? Come on! "


    Dong Zhuo almost laughed. Nodded vigorously and said, "OK! Since you want it, I''ll give it! "


    What zhenhuxiao wants to say later is unknown.


    After a lively and dripping battle. It''s almost time for dinner.


    Zhenhuxiao, who was tossed about by Dong Zhuo for almost four or five hours, was finally carried to the table by Dong Zhuo.


    Of course, zhenhuxiao is definitely not food!


    "This... This is impossible!!"


    On the dining table, Zhenhu Xiao, with a bit of intoxicating blush on his pretty face, stared at the scene in front of him.


    God Dai Lishi, Gao Baiquan and black and white sisters are eating human food with relish.


    The fresh sausages and fried eggs give off a very familiar taste.


    "Is it strange?" God Dai Lishi, with a somewhat abusive smile on his face, tenderly handed a cut fried egg to Gao Jianquan, who had just experienced some violent activities¡° Try it. It tastes good! "


    Zhenhuxiao looked at the fried eggs, fresh yellow yolks and white egg whites handed over by God dailishi.


    No matter how you look at it, there is no problem with the eggs in front of you. I tried to suck my nose, and only the intoxicating egg fragrance came to my mind, without the bloody smell of human flesh in my imagination.


    Unwilling, zhenhuxiao swallowed the egg from God on behalf of Lishi. After chewing twice, her face solidified.


    The Three Outlooks completely collapsed, and zhenhuxiao''s mind was blank.


    God delish proudly took back his fork, strung up a fried egg, swallowed it from his lips, chewed it and looked intoxicated¡° Xiaobai''s craft is getting better and better! It''s fresh and delicious, but it''s a pity it''s a little light! Are you right? Miss Zhenhu. "


    Pop!


    Zhenhuxiao suddenly patted the table and stood up excitedly regardless of his physical trauma. Loudly said: "false. It''s all fake! You... You''re lying to me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, zhenhuxiao gnashed his teeth and looked at Dong Zhuo. The clear and beautiful eyes were soon covered with a layer of water mist¡° You... You''ve gone too far! "


    "What?" Dong Zhuo blinked blankly, looking like he didn''t know why.


    "Still pretending!" Zhenhu Xiaoqiao blushed. He said with shame and anger, "don''t you just want my body? We are clearly unmarried couples. As long as... As long as contact for a period of time, i... I don''t mind giving it to you. But... But you deceived me by this means. Don''t you... Don''t you think it''s too mean? "


    After saying these words intermittently, zhenhuxiao burst into tears.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo rubbed it and felt heartless. He waved his hand and said, "I think you may have misunderstood something."


    Dong Zhuo''s performance made zhenhuxiao confirm his guess. Whether it''s the black and white sisters, God dailishi or Gao Baiquan, they must be human. The appearance of the kind is probably made by some magic tricks. All this is just a scam made by Dong Zhuo in order to get his own body. Otherwise, how could there be so many one eyed species in the world?


    As for Dong zhuona''s ability like blinking, there are countless flaws. Zhenhuxiao subconsciously ignored it.


    People are often more willing to believe in what is good for them.


    Zhenhuxiao is like this at the moment.


    Moreover, her trust in her father all the time made her refuse to believe that her father would marry her to a person with an unclear relationship with Ho!


    Following this clue, zhenhuxiao even found the reason why Dong Zhuo did it.


    Dong Zhuo must be a playboy. I''m afraid his performance will disappoint my fiancee. So just cook cooked rice with raw rice.


    yes! you ''re right! It must be!


    Determined his inner guess, zhenhuxiao''s fear of death disappeared in an instant. Staring at Dong Zhuo bitterly, he said, "misunderstanding? Do you have to tell me. Can you eat normal food? They are not pretending, but really tasting the taste of these foods! "


    "Cough..." God dailishi, stunned by Zhenhu Xiao''s general brain tonic logic, was almost choked by the fried egg in his mouth. After two violent coughs, he patted his chest and said, "who... Who told you that you can''t eat human food?"


    Poof!


    The sound of gas explosion came from behind God Dalish, and two scarlet Hezi with rough surface stretched out like lightning.


    "Now you should always believe that I am the real seed?" God smiled on behalf of the world.


    God dailishi unfolded his reflection of Hezi, completely breaking zhenhuxiao''s last extravagant hope.


    "Unexpectedly... Is it true?" Zhenhuxiao was completely desperate. He slumped into a chair.


    "No? This is a blow? " The voice of God''s gloating on behalf of the world came.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and interrupted the attack of evil interest. He wanted to continue to tease zhenhuxiao''s God dailishi.


    Having been familiar with Dong Zhuo''s character, he joked: "Oh. Is this just having a new person and forgetting the old one? Gaoquan, we are really poor! "


    Gao Baiquan glanced at the God dailishi, took up the cup without saying a word and drank the milk in one gulp. Then I wiped my mouth with a napkin¡° I''m full! "


    He begged for a boring God. Delis curled his mouth.


    Zhenhu Xiaoxiang was like sister-in-law Xianglin, reading it in pieces.


    Soon, in the room, God delish and Gaoquan, who had enough to eat and drink, left respectively. For them, it is obviously more important to be familiar with their new power than to tease zhenhuxiao.


    Wait until the black and white sisters tidy up the table and leave. Zhenhuxiao seems to have finally recovered. Looking at Dong Zhuo in a numb way¡° Can tell me. What the hell is going on? "


    Looking at Zhenhu Xiao''s despair, Dong Zhuo pondered for a moment¡° You can think of them as a unique species that can eat human food! "


    "Unique species?" Zhenhuxiao''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. "So they don''t need to eat people to survive, right?" he asked eagerly


    "That''s right!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s affirmative answer, zhenhuxiao seemed to have left some heavy burden. Ling lip opened and closed and said something silently.


    Even Dong Zhuo didn''t hear zhenhuxiao''s soliloquies for a moment.


    "It''s getting late. Can I go back? " When zhenhuxiao''s words changed, it was like forgetting the things of God dailishi and Gaoquan. Asked Dong Zhuo expressionless.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded naturally¡° It was a pleasant meeting. Since you''re leaving, do you need me to see you off? "


    "No!" Zhenhu Xiao stood up as if granted amnesty. "I believe our next meeting will be more pleasant!" he said

 Chapter 685

    Watch zhenhuxiao change into God''s clothes and leave.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a look of expectation. He said to himself with full evil interest, "I''ve left you the opportunity. I hope you don''t let me down. My fiancee! Ha ha... "


    In the next few days, Dong Zhuo''s life seemed to return to its previous lazy and erosive appearance.


    The rest of the time is just waiting for the Dragon God''s next reflection.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Dong Zhuo to forget those beautiful girls in the original book.


    For example, the expectant mother and daughter flower, little Laurie Dikou Xiaoshi and her mother, a person with standard big and caressing temperament, and his wife Dikou Liangzi!


    "Have you started?" Dong Zhuo, who was enjoying the competition between God dailishi and Gao Baiquan, suddenly raised his eyebrows. There was a look of expectation on his face.


    "Master, brother. What''s going on? Is that called jinmuyan? " Under Dong Zhuo''s instruction, the black-and-white sisters who gradually became lively asked with one voice.


    "Maybe?" Dong Zhuo vaguely shook his head. He stood up and said, "let''s go. The good play is about to begin. As an audience, we can''t be absent! "


    Dong Zhuo''s sleeves were brushed, and the ripples of space directly shrouded the black-and-white sisters, God dailishi and Gaoquan around him.


    The drizzle drifted away under the night sky.


    A mother and daughter hurried towards the antique coffee shop.


    Hidden in the void, the God delis slowly gathered his chakra and said in surprise, "what you said is a good play, isn''t it the mother and daughter below?"


    As soon as the voice fell, even Gao Quan''s eyes at Dong Zhuo became strange.


    "Master, brother. You... "Xiaobai stared in amazement and said in disbelief:" you won''t really hit the mother and daughter''s attention? "


    No wonder they misunderstood that with Dong Zhuo''s past performance, they left people with a greedy and lecherous character.


    With a noncommittal smile, Dong Zhuo said, "they are just supporting actors! Now it''s just a warm-up before the beginning of the main play! Next, I need the director to help! "


    As if to prove Dong Zhuo''s words, he had just finished. On a rainy night, several men with silver suitcases and silver gray coats hurried over.


    A rickety old man breathed slightly. Unwilling to stomp, his face was full of ferocious way: "Damn, I lost it!"


    "Master. You don''t have to blame yourself. " The tall and upright man looked at the old man admiringly and said, "the man''s seed just now has no power to fight back in your hand. Not to mention these two weaker guys. I believe even if they run away, they dare not come out to kill in a short time! "


    The following search officers are headed by Dong Zhuo''s cheap father-in-law, Zhenhu Wu Xu and yamen gangtaro.


    "Ha ha..." Zhenhu Wu Xu''s laughter was as harsh as grinding metal with a grinding wheel¡° Amen, as search officers, we must eliminate all evils. Oh, this kind of thing doesn''t deserve to live in this world! "


    Zhenhu Wu Xu''s eyes looked at the distant night sky and seemed to fall into a state of memory.


    In the void, Dong Zhuo smiled. He snapped his fingers.


    In the sight of Yamen gangtaro, through the hazy rain curtain, one big and one small, two figures vaguely went away into the distance.


    "Master!" Yamen gangtaro called in surprise and said eagerly, "I found them! They... They ran away in the direction of Anding District! "


    "What?" Zhenhu Wu Xu suddenly returned to his mind and said, "let''s go, Amen, you show us the way! Everybody keep up! "


    With the order of Zhenhu Wu Xu, many search officers rushed to Anning District under the rain curtain.


    "Is this what you call a good play?" Gao Quan seemed to grasp Dong Zhuo''s idea. Asked his face a little ugly.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded contentedly. I felt good and said, "as a director. I just need to find the stage and put the actors in the right position. How to develop the rest of the plot depends on the self-development of these actors! "


    The scene before us suddenly changed dramatically. After this dizzy change. God delish and others found that they had left their previous position. At the foot of the scene, it was an antique coffee shop.


    Here, whether it is the black and white sisters, or the high spring, or God on behalf of the world, are very familiar.


    After all, the black and white sisters once came here with Dong Zhuo, and almost had a conflict. And Gao Baiquan, her father, is the store manager here. Not to mention God''s impression of the world here.


    Had it not been for jinmuyan in this coffee shop, the fate of shendailishi would not have been so rough, and it would eventually fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    Coffee shop, because it''s not long before closing time. Therefore, there are only two or three guests except Dong Xiang, Jin Muyan and Gu jianyuan''er, who are service and service staff, and Fangcun, the store manager.


    Jingling bell


    After a pleasant ring.


    The mother and daughter of Dikou, who were all wet and looked particularly embarrassed, stood helplessly outside the door. Dikou Liangzi even kept pushing the door.


    "Huan..." Dong Xiang''s voice stopped abruptly. Surprised to see the mother and daughter of Dikou, he quickly turned back and said, "store manager!"


    Fangcun Gong Shan heard the sound, bypassed the bar and walked over quickly.


    "You..." looked at Dikou mother and daughter, and Fangcun Gongshan seemed to understand something. Sighed and comforted, "Alas! Go take a bath and change your clothes first. Just stay here! "


    Dikou Liangzi''s eyes were red and almost shed tears. While bowing to Fangcun Gongshan, he said gratefully, "thank you... Thank you!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Fangcun Gongshan waved his hand and shouted, "Jinmu. Come and take them upstairs! "


    "Oh!" Jinmuyan nodded foolishly and disappeared at the corner of the stairs with the flute mouth mother and daughter.


    "Store manager!" After seeing the three people off, Dong Xiang of fog island said anxiously, "this is..."


    Fangcun Gongshan waved his hand and interrupted Dong Xiang''s next words. "Needless to say. Go and arrange it and get ready to close! "


    Dong Xiang, who vaguely understood what fog island was, suddenly clenched her fist and bit her teeth with resentment. Unwilling to close the store, ready to close!


    Thump!


    With a loud noise, the just closed door was kicked open. Even on the wooden door panel, ferocious cracks appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, I harvested a big fish!" In the dark rain, Wu Xu was excited when he saw Dong Xiang on fog island.


    However, Wu Xu''s face suddenly changed when he saw the good work of Fangcun, which had not yet gone far. Exclaimed: "Amen, contact the headquarters immediately!"


    In the coffee shop, the sudden arrival of the search Officer immediately caused a small-scale confusion. The only two guests, holding their heads in their hands, went under the table and hid.


    But the ancient round son, the fog Island Dong Xiang and so on, then simultaneously put on the alert posture. Firmly stand around the merit of Fangcun and confront Wu Xu and others who came uninvited

 Chapter 686

    In an antique coffee shop. The atmosphere is unusually dignified.


    The search officers led by Wu Xu, the real family, and the kuchong, who led by the merit of Fangcun, confronted each other from a distance, but no one dared to act rashly.


    Of course, Zhenhu Wu Xu did not dare to act rashly because he was not half sure that he could leave this nest. He can clearly feel the terrible power hidden in Fangcun Gongshan''s old body.


    Although Fangcun Gongshan alone can destroy the group of search officers in front of him, it will certainly scare the snake. There is no search officer in CCG who can kill him. Once the CCG attacks on a large scale, there is no doubt that the coffee shop will be destroyed. And those who were raised and taken care of by him could not escape!


    "Dong Xiang. You go upstairs and take Dikou Liangzi and her daughter first. " Fangcun Gongshan''s face was particularly dignified. He lowered his voice and ordered Dong Xiang to fog island.


    "Store manager!" Fog Island Dong Xiang exclaimed. A moment of struggle flashed between her eyebrows and nodded vigorously¡° Oh, I see. Everyone... Be careful! "


    In the void, I watched Dong Xiang go up the second floor.


    God delighted on behalf of the world and said, "your actor is going to escape."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo showed a winning smile. He said confidently: "those who escape are at most supporting actors. The real protagonist is not so easy to get out of my control! "


    "Really?" God smiled noncommittally on behalf of the world. He joked: "if Jinmu Research Institute displays the power to manipulate the flame. These search officers are not his opponents. "


    Dong Zhuo bent his fingers and bounced on the forehead of God Dai Lishi, pretending to be angry and said, "don''t talk when watching the play. Also, I''ve planned this play for a long time. The process will not let you down! "


    God rubbed his forehead wrongly on behalf of the world. He muttered reluctantly.


    The coffee shop is on the second floor.


    "Dong... Dong Xiang! You... What are you doing? " When hearing that a large number of search officers came below, jinmuyan panicked.


    Jin Muyan has never contacted the search officer since he became a kind of dog. He shuddered at the thought of being killed or captured alive by the search officer.


    "The store manager asked me to leave here with Mrs. Dikou and Xiaoshi!" Fog Island Dong Xiang''s tone is particularly dignified.


    "This......" Jin Muyan was stunned for a moment, and his tone was full of pleading: "can... Can you take me with you?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, not only Dong Xiang of Wudao, but also the mother and daughter of Dikou Liangzi and Dikou Xiaoshi were full of contempt when they looked at jinmuyan.


    Even a coward looks down on him.


    He was somewhat dissatisfied with and despised jinmuyan, and now he heard him put forward such shameless requirements. After Dong xiangleng of foggy island said with gnashing teeth, "jinmuyan, anyway, the store manager has taken you in for so long. Don''t you have any gratitude now that the store is in trouble? "


    "I......" Jin Muyan blushed and said awkwardly, "I''ve just become a ho kind. I can''t even beat ordinary people who are prepared. Even if you go down to help... "


    "All right!" Fog Island Dong Xiang is too lazy to listen to his excuse. Directly interrupted jinmuyan¡° You don''t have to say that. The best I can do is protect Mrs. Dikou and Xiaoshi. As for you, whatever you want. If you want to go, try to take care of yourself. Whether you can survive depends on your own! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Xiang of Wudao hugged Liangzi and Xiaoshi of Dikou with both hands. He jumped and broke the glass of the second floor window. Hezi gushed out from his shoulder behind him. He quickly went to the distance.


    "Dong Xiang! Dong Xiang! " Watching Dong Xiang and Dikou''s mother and daughter disappear in sight, jinmuyan shouted twice in despair. The final result was that jinmuyan was completely desperate.


    Standing in the broken window for a long time, jinmuyan''s face suddenly became ferocious. Gnashing his teeth, he said to himself, "you abandoned me first!"


    After a slight pause, Jin Muyan lowered his head and said in a gloomy voice, "Lord Dragon God, I need your help!"


    For the Dragon God, the Dragon God will not refuse any of his requirements until jinmuyan has lost its use value. Even eager to make a deal with Jinmu yanduo.


    When Jinmu studied its trading ability to the Dragon God, it was in the business hall of the coffee shop. The previous solemn confrontation completely dissipated with the arrival of the backup of the search officer.


    "Come on! Send these disgusting plants to hell! " Wu Xu, a real family whose courage expanded with the arrival of the search officer''s backup team, smiled grimly, waved kuynk in his hand and rushed to Gongshan in Fangcun first.


    The fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    Compared with those in antique coffee shops, the individual strength of search officers is obviously far inferior.


    Not to mention the power of Fangcun''s meritorious person, even the ancient yuaner was a powerful SS species with the nickname of enchanted ape.


    As soon as the battle began, several search officers died miserably in the hands of members of the antique coffee shop.


    However, although the individual strength is very strong, in the face of the number of search officers who occupy an absolute advantage, the members of the antique coffee shop who have not reached the crushing level are very oppressed and trapped in the business hall of the coffee shop.


    In the void.


    "This kind of battle is really boring!" God dailishi hit a hatchet and looked contemptuously at the bloody species and search officers below.


    Since he got the power of the five elements escape technique, God delish paid more and more attention to the bloody battle between ho Chong and the search officer. In her opinion, the real battle should be to manipulate the five elements, elegant, mysterious and calm!


    This kind of bloody battle is too vulgar and barbaric!


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo smiled, held God Dai Lishi in his arms and said with interest, "this is just an appetizer. Even the real protagonist hasn''t appeared yet! "


    Compared with the comfort of God on behalf of the world, Gaoquan seems much more serious. Staring at one enemy and three without blinking, even the form of the hitters did not show. They easily rolled down Zhenhu Wu Xu, Yamen gangtaro and Fangcun, an unknown search officer.


    Obviously, Gao Baiquan still attaches great importance to his father.


    Poof!


    A feather like Hezi flew out of the wings behind Gongshan in Fangcun, cut off kukein of Zhenhu Wu Xu in an instant, then cut off his whole arm, pierced through the wall and flew out of the room.


    Zhenhu Wu Xu''s rickety body suddenly stumbled and stumbled to the ground, holding his bloody arm. His forehead was cold and sweaty, but his face showed an increasingly ferocious smile.


    "Dad!" A cry of surprise came from outside the door. A girl with short blond hair appeared next to Zhenhu Wu Xu.


    "Eh?" God dailishi, suddenly exclaimed¡° Is this your other protagonist?! "

 Chapter 687

    "She... How could she have such power?"


    Whether it was God dailishi or Gaoquan, they all looked surprised at the moment.


    In fact, not only the two of them, but also zhenhuxiao, who hurried over after receiving the news, was confused at the moment.


    For a moment, the distance of more than ten meters completely disappeared under her feet. From outside the store, he appeared directly beside Wu Xu, a real family.


    This surprise just flickered in zhenhuxiao''s mind and disappeared in an instant. After all, it''s more important to care about her broken arm father than to find out the truth.


    "What do you say?" Dong Zhuo leisurely hugged God dailishi and said slowly, "of course I gave her!"


    "This... But..." God hesitated on behalf of the world: "why did you give this power to her?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Gao Baiquan didn''t know where he wanted to go. He said sourly, "don''t forget, this girl is his fiancee. Even you can get five elements of ninja. Do you think being a fiancee is not as important as you? "


    God Dai Lishi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He glared at Gao Quan with hatred.


    Although the relationship between the two women has become closer and closer in the continuous exchange of views. However, when competing for Dong Zhuo''s favor, they were really cruel and cruel. It has a deep lasting appeal of gongdou.


    When Dong Zhuo looked at Gao Quan and God Dai Lishi angrily with a smile.


    "Odosan, you... How are you?" Zhenhuxiao was so worried that he tore off his clothes in a hurry. Help Zhenhu Wu Xu hold his shoulder to stop bleeding.


    Zhenhu Wu Xu''s eyes flashed a moment of worry. His face suddenly became iron blue and angry. He could not refuse to order: "who let you come here! You''re not a real search officer yet. Leave now! "


    "This......" Zhenhu xiaoleng said in surprise, "didn''t you let me come?"


    Now it''s Zhenhu''s turn. Wu Xu doesn''t know why. As a search officer who has a bitter hatred for killing his wife with Ho Chong, although he often violates the rules when dealing with Ho Chong. With his red eyes, he can definitely make the decision to send the students who have not graduated to the battlefield.


    However, if this student is her only daughter, Zhenhu Wuxu will definitely not let her face Yazhong without graduation. Even if her daughter is a top student at the search officer school, she is no exception.


    After all, Wu Xu, a real family who has fought with Ho Chong for many years, knows very well about the ferocity and horror of Ho Chong. His wife has been gnawed and died beyond recognition. He doesn''t want his daughter to follow his mother''s footsteps.


    In the void,


    God delish, who was glaring at Gao Quan, suddenly burst into laughter. His eyes were full of ridicule. He looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "is this what you did?"


    The expression of the moment changed, as if the person who looked at Gao Quanquan just now was not her.


    Even Dong Zhuo was stunned by the shocking face changing stunt of God on behalf of the world. Nodded and admitted, "good."


    "Don''t you worry, your fiancee died in the hands of the store manager or Jin Muyan?" God asked delish curiously.


    It can be seen that her heart really wants zhenhuxiao to die here.


    "Do you think this will happen with me here?" Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally.


    In the coffee shop, Zhenhu Wu Xu said solemnly to his daughter, "I don''t care how you come here. Now, as a superior search officer, I order you to leave here at once! "


    "Poof!" Yamen gangtaro suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His strong body flew out of the air and fell heavily next to Zhenhu Wu Xu, interrupting his conversation with his daughter.


    "Ex... elder, this... Guy is an immortal owl! Poof! " The internal organs were badly hurt. When Amen gangtaro spoke, he spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and his look suddenly became listless¡° What... What? Find a way quickly, elder, you can''t... You can''t let everyone die here! "


    Zhenhu Wu Xu looked blankly at the coffee shop. Most of the search officers who were knocked down had more air in and less air out. What''s more, it was torn to pieces by the wild demon ape Gu Jianyuan. It can be said that there are corpses everywhere.


    A trace of regret flashed in her eyes. Zhenhu Wu Xu gritted her teeth and stood up with the help of Zhenhu Xiao. Said, "Amen, lead everyone to retreat immediately. I''ll cover you!"


    "Odosan!!"


    "Senior!!"


    Yamen gangtaro and zhenhuxiao exclaimed in unison.


    "No!" Zhenhu Xiao said eagerly, "you''ve been injured. Even your arms have been cut off. How can we complete the action of covering everyone? "


    Then zhenhuxiao solemnly said to Amen gangtaro, "elder Amen, my father asked you. Please take him with you. I''ll buy you time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, zhenhuxiao didn''t wait for them to react. He grabbed his father''s kukein and rushed to Fangcun Gongshan.


    Zhenhu Wu Xu suddenly felt a sharp pain like being pinched from his heart. He lost too much blood, but now he can only watch his daughter step on the road of no return!


    For a moment, looking directly at Zhenhu Xiao''s farther and farther back, Zhenhu Wu Xu seemed to see the shadow of his wife again! At the beginning, zhenhuwei died miserably in the hands of Ho Chong because he was responsible for the rear of the hall. Even the body was gnawed beyond recognition.


    I didn''t find the power given by Dong Zhuo. I can imagine the strength of zhenhuxiao in the face of Fangcun by what I learned in the ghoul search officer training school.


    She rushed to Fangcun Gongshan and was hit by a dazzling feather before she even had time to excite kukine. The whole man fell out like a shell. It crashed into the wall and knocked the wall into a terrible pit.


    Watching his daughter fly out upside down, Zhenhu Wu Xu suddenly widened his eyes, and his distorted face was like solidification. I can''t even make a sound. He looked at the thick dust that covered zhenhuxiao''s figure.


    "Giggle..." God Dai Lishi laughed with glee. Narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that your fiancee didn''t find the strength you gave him?!"


    "As the protagonist, how can we do without the ability to reverse the disadvantage?" Dong Zhuo said meaningfully, "look. At once, Fangcun will be unlucky! "


    God dailishi glanced at the direction of Gaoquan without trace, and the conversation turned. A false exclamation¡° oh dear. Isn''t the Store Manager Gao Quanquan''s father? It seems that he is also your father-in-law! "


    Gaoquan suddenly snorted coldly.


    When they continued to be jealous, zhenhuxiao''s direction suddenly came a deafening roar!


    Boom!


    With the explosion, countless gravel burst out, destroying the decoration of the cafe in an instant.


    As the dust slowly dissipated, zhenhuxiao appeared unharmed in front of everyone.


    "This... This is?" Zhenhu Wu Xu''s eyes suddenly lit up like a light bulb. Looking at Zhenhu Xiao in amazement, she looks like a goddess

 Chapter 688

    Slender but without losing plump and vigorous body, it gets rid of the gravity floating in the air, and its short blond hair is windless.


    The ruins of the buildings under our feet, the broken tables and chairs around us, and even the body of a search officer among them, all turned into fly ash between lightning and flint.


    The shadow of zhenhuxiao stands in the air like a demon God. In a pair of clear eyes, there was a chilly blue brilliance, and there was no emotion in the cold.


    "Dust escape?!" God dailishi gave a subconscious exclamation, turned his pretty face in the direction of Dong Zhuo, stared at Dong Zhuo with big eyes, waiting for his answer.


    After gradually mastering the five elements ninja, God Dai Lishi''s eyesight also rose. As like as two peas, the real effect of flying around the whole world is almost the same as that of duer. After all, as a combination of three chakra induced changes, blood is eliminated. Dust escape is also a means to decompose opponents into atoms.


    "This is not a dust escape!" Dong Zhuo, who had been staring at the coffee shop, seemed to feel the eyes of God Dai Lishi, did not bow his head and responded with an understatement.


    Obviously, this answer can''t satisfy the God Dai Lishi. However, seeing that Dong Zhuo doesn''t give himself an explanation and defines himself as a very accurate God Dai Lishi, he wisely doesn''t bother and continue to ask. Instead, he shut his mouth, twisted his waist, snuggled up in Dong Zhuo''s arms and continued to watch the play.


    Zhenhuxiao was shocked by the sudden outbreak. Whether it is Fangcun Gongshan with the nickname of the immortal owl, or the demon ape Gu Jianyuan, they carefully gave up their action to continue to deal with the search officer. Staring at zhenhuxiao''s direction.


    Not to mention the survivors such as Zhenhu Wuxu and yamen gangtaro. The two of them, who have never been in contact with supernatural forces, are now completely Spartan.


    "You... You damn bastards!!" Like the demon God, even the voice became ethereal.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a shrill scream, the invisible power suddenly broke out from zhenhuxiao.


    Except for the living search officers, the whole coffee shop is growing like a different space centered on real household knowledge. The ground and ceiling were swallowed up by this space layer by layer, and the smoke turned into a trace of black disappeared quickly.


    "Huh? Is this fate? " Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his eyebrows. There was a look of regret on his face.


    "What? Has something changed in your arrangement? " Gao Jianquan seems to care about Dong Zhuo, but her tone gives people a taste of schadenfreude.


    "Nothing!" Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo glanced at the coffee shop. Under the power of zhenhuxiao, Fangcun Gongshan and Gujian yuaner, whose flesh and blood were stripped off layer by layer¡° You keep watching. When Jinmu comes out, if Zhenhu Xiao is not his opponent, you will go together. "


    "What are you going to do?" God Dai Lishi, with a red face and a layer of water mist in his eyes, asked in a sweet and greasy voice with some surprise.


    "My prey can''t be killed by others, can it?" Dong Zhuo explained casually. "Remember, don''t let zhenhuxiao die in the hands of jinmuyan," he told


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body suddenly drifted and disappeared directly into this different space.


    Without his support, God Dalishi, Gao Jianquan and the black-and-white sisters immediately separated from the alien space and appeared in front of everyone.


    However, at this time, except Zhenhu Xiao, others who were shocked and lost their mind ignored their appearance.


    Twinkling blue eyes glanced at the direction of Dai Lishi and others, and zhenhuxiao focused on the coffee houses, which made her hate to the bone.


    In a dark and quiet alley.


    Thump!


    Fog Island Dong Xiang''s body was like a broken sack, flew out of the sky and fell heavily on the wall.


    Next to Dong Xiang on foggy Island, little Laurie''s flute mouth chick was crying loudly. On the other side, Dikou Liangzi was bleeding all over and lay there feebly. A pair of worried eyes looked at his daughter''s direction. Sometimes when I look at Dong Xiang on foggy Island, I am full of guilt.


    In the eyes of this kind man and his wife, it is obvious that he and his daughter have dragged down Dong Xiang. Otherwise, with the powerful explosive power and speed brought by Yuhe, she can escape directly. You don''t have to stay and fight with the terrible enemy in front of you!


    "Cough... Cough!" Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Dong Xiang of fog Island barely raised her head. On the face full of despair, a pair of eyes are still stubborn.


    "Dong... Dong Xiang..." tears were left in the corner of his eyes, and Liangzi Dikou said with great guilt: "it''s all my fault and Xiaoshi. If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t be like this now! "


    "Cough..." while coughing and shaking her head, Dong Xiang of Wudao comforted with a tone of Indifference: "Mrs. Dikou, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. After all, you didn''t expect us to meet this man! "


    In front of the three women, a cold looking man shook the blood stuck to the spear shaped kukhin and walked slowly. Fresh white short hair, gently swinging with the breeze. On his gentle face, Wu took a few drops of blood belonging to fog Island Dong Xiang and others.


    A decent white windbreaker is set on the body that is not big but very strong. Outline the figure that even top models envy.


    When he came to fog Island, Dong Xiang and others, the man stopped and pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose with his middle finger. As the lens reflects the moonlight, there is a flash of bright white. Kuynk, the spear in his hand, shot boldly. Ferocious stabbed Dong Xiang''s head on fog island.


    Seriously injured, exhausted and unable to stand up, Dong Xiang of fog island looked at kuynk in the form of spear in despair and grew rapidly in his eyes.


    Seeing that the man''s spear was going through Dong Xiang''s head on fog island. Even fog Island Dong Xiang closed her eyes in despair.


    With a crisp sound, the man''s body suddenly retreated.


    Ding!


    The spear stopped abruptly. Then he flew away in the eyes of Dong Xiang in fog island.


    "Who are you?" The man in the windbreaker looked at Dong Zhuo in doubt. The pretty face was full of surprise. Obviously, he saw that Dong Zhuo was not a kind!


    "Are there any majui generals?" Dong Zhuo was also surprised. I didn''t expect that Dong Xiang and Dikou''s mother and daughter in Wudao were so unlucky. In particular, Dikou Liangzi, who should have died in the hands of Zhenhu Wu Xu, although she escaped a disaster under her own interference, she met a stronger General Ma GUI in advance!


    As one of the only seven principal search officers of CCG, there is no doubt about the strength of General Ma GUI. Otherwise he wouldn''t have the title of death of CCG.


    The most important thing is that Ma GUI has never lost the battle with Hu Zhong since he graduated from school! No matter what level you are facing, even if you are the hero of SSS, you will only end up in rout and escape!


    In this world, he absolutely deserves the title of the strongest human being

 Chapter 689

    Fog Island Dong Xiang and Dikou Liangzi''s mother and daughter bumped into Ma GUI''s hand. It''s like a baby without any resistance running into a hungry tiger. There''s no other possibility except to be eaten.


    Even if they go up and work hard, none of the three can escape from the hands of Ma GUI general.


    After looking at Dong Zhuo for a long time, Ma GUI frowned deeply. The tone is full of the smell of hating iron but not steel¡° I didn''t expect you, a human, to fall into the enemy who protects yourself. Don''t you know the identity of these three women? Or are you confused by their appearance? "


    As he spoke, Ma Guijiang, who thought he had found the reason, shook kukein''s spear form in his hand, and his glasses flashed a cold light. "Human beings and ho species will not have good results! In order that there will be no results that you regret most in the future. Let me end this disgusting relationship! "


    Dong Xiang, on the fog Island, turned red when he heard that Ma GUI would see his relationship with Dong Zhuo. Looking at her angry eyes, I''m afraid that if she hadn''t been seriously injured, she wouldn''t be able to beat General Ma GUI, otherwise she would have gone up and worked hard!


    As for the words of flute mouth Liangzi, he was very indifferent, as if he had not heard the words of General Ma GUI. All her thoughts were on her daughter. Her loving eyes had never left the mouth of the flute.


    Although I like the cute girls such as Gaoquan, shendailishi and fogisland Dongxiang very much. But Dong Zhuo doesn''t have any bad feelings about Ma Guijiang. But now Ma GUI will want to kill his long scheduled sister, so Dong Zhuo won''t agree.


    Whoosh!


    The spear broke through the air, directly crossed Dong Zhuo''s position and went straight to Dong Xiang on fog island.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came.


    Ma GUI''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    This is called IXA kukine, but it has s + evaluation! Since it fell into his hands, I don''t know how much blood I drank. Without Dong Zhuo''s intervention, according to the normal development of the plot, even the protagonist Jin Muyan would be pierced and pierced by kukein twice.


    Such a powerful weapon has suffered the most complete Waterloo at the moment.


    Earned hard, Ma GUI''s eyes suddenly changed.


    With his strength, coupled with kukine''s help, it is enough to give full play to the great power to throw ordinary people out in an instant. But it was such a terrible force, but it still couldn''t shake Dong Zhuo. In Dong Zhuo''s hands, kuynk in the shape of a spear was almost welded on 10000 tons of steel.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ma GUI will inevitably flash a shock and soon regain his calm.


    With a narrow smile, Dong Zhuo asked instead, "your colleagues are being slaughtered now? Don''t you consider saving people first? "


    Dong Zhuo didn''t think about killing Ma Guijiang now. Not for fear of a change in the plot. With Ma GUI in Dong Zhuo''s plan, he is still valuable.


    After all, with his repeated intervention with the Dragon God, the plot has long been in a mess. The reason why it is close to the original plot in some aspects is just the end of the struggle between the Dragon God entrenched in jinmuyan, the world consciousness and Dong Zhuo.


    The Dragon God wants to use the origin of the world to heal, and Dong Zhuo wants to kill him. The contradiction between them is irreconcilable. As for world consciousness, it is naturally impossible to watch two true gods mess around in their own world.


    "Is that you?" Ma GUI seemed to think of something for a moment. A deep fear flashed in his eyes¡° What is your purpose? "


    Let go of the spear and let the other party draw his hand. Dong Zhuo doesn''t know where Ma GUI will go. The innocent shrugged, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Ma GUI said solemnly, "master Zhenhu Wuxu, it''s impossible not to know the meaning of Anding District. There is only one possibility that someone deliberately led him over! "


    "You can know my whereabouts like the back of your hand when I want to kill these three kinds. You must have your own insider in CCG? " With confidence, Ma GUI''s tone was full of fear¡° If I''m not mistaken. You arranged all this! What is your conspiracy to deliberately provoke the battle between the search officer and ho Chong? "


    Looking at Ma GUI telling his analysis results solemnly, Dong Zhuo had the feeling of seeing the drum washing machine in a trance.


    I have to admit that you Ma Guijiang is indeed a person with careful mind and strong reasoning ability. He guessed everything almost without any error.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, if you put Ma GUI in Conan''s world, he even has the qualification to surpass the drum washing machine.


    "It''s you!!" Fog Island Dong Xiang''s look suddenly changed, staring at Dong Zhuo''s eyes and trying to spray fire.


    The antique coffee shop in Anding District is the only refuge for Dong Xiang in foggy island. But now, under Dong Zhuo''s plot, the shelter fell into the hands of the search officer. I don''t know how many people will die in a big war.


    Thinking of Gu jianyuan''er and the store manager who still stay in the coffee shop, Dong Xiang really hates Dong Zhuo. If you can, I can''t say she''s going to jump up and bite Dong Zhuo''s two pieces of meat now.


    Turning a blind eye to Dong Xiang''s hatred in fog Island, Dong Zhuo looked at General Ma GUI and said, "so what are you going to do now? Are you going to save your colleagues first, or continue to stand off with me here? "


    Ma GUI blinked his eyes and stepped back slowly. When we retreated to the entrance of the alley, it seemed to go slowly and quickly towards the antique coffee shop.


    From the brief exchange with Dong Zhuo just now, he clearly understood that he was not an opponent. Instead of staying here and deadlocked with each other, it''s better to rush to the coffee shop to rescue your colleagues.


    When there is no way to win Dong Zhuo, it is undoubtedly the best choice to preserve the strength of the search officer.


    Seeing Ma GUI leave, Dong Xiang of foggy island just took a breath and his heart immediately lifted up. Cover the wound on your arm with vigilance. He staggered to his feet. His eyes were full of hostility, staring at Dong Zhuo. The water mist covered these beautiful eyes in an instant.


    Foggy Island Dong Xiang''s voice trembled and trembled, forcing him to sob. He asked Dong ZhuoZhi hoarsely, "why? Why did you do this to us? Where did everyone offend you? "


    "Dong Xiang!" The frightened flute mouth Liangzi called weakly.


    Compared with the gentle and pleasant flute cooling, Dong Xiang on foggy island is really impulsive. People with a little brain should know that no matter what plot Dong Zhuo has at this time, he should not question himself. After all, their fate is now completely in Dong Zhuo''s hands. If you really annoy Dong Zhuo, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Dong Zhuo did not expect that in his seamless arrangement. It happened that there was a Ma GUI who broke everything in advance.


    Originally, I expected Dong Xiang to take the initiative to deliver it to the door in the future. Now it seems that everything is in vain

 Chapter 690

    Flukou Liangzi, frightened by Dong Xiang''s question from fog Island, carefully looked at Dong Zhuo''s look for fear of seeing an angry expression on his face.


    You know, the three of them are now the meat on Dong Zhuo''s chopping board. They don''t even have the ability to resist at all. If Dong Zhuo gets angry and wants to poison them, it really doesn''t work every day.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang was seriously injured. Even he Bao behind him was almost picked down by Ma GUI in the battle just now. Not to mention fighting with people now, even the station is a little unstable. At present, it can only stagger and barely maintain its balance.


    And Dikou Liangzi herself, she is a weak slag at all. At most, the physical quality is slightly better than that of ordinary human women. It''s just a drag in battle. Not to mention now that all limbs have been severely injured, they can only lie on the ground and pose. I can''t even hug my daughter.


    As for Xiaoshi at the mouth of the flute, although she is one of the few species with more than two kinds of Hezi, she has high potential. But now it''s OK to sell Meng without growing up at all. battle? Washing and go to bed.


    In the opinion of Dikou Liangzi, it''s too late to pray to heaven for Dong Zhuo not to hurt them. It happened that Dong Xiang wanted to question each other. Isn''t this a lantern in the toilet - looking for death?


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help looking at each other when he noticed that Dikou Liangzi''s eyes were as pitiful as the injured timid little animals.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the beauty of Dikou Liangzi is not very beautiful. Of course, this is also related to his high vision after traveling through many worlds and seeing countless beauties and girls.


    However, the gentle, virtuous and virtuous temperament of Dikou Liangzi made him quite excited. Especially now that he was injured, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of protecting her.


    Dong Zhuo has seen many girls with this temperament of Da he Fu Zi. Many of them are even more beautiful than Dikou Liangzi. But just more temperament, dikouchi Liangzi is absolutely the best. A woman with this most pure gentle character is definitely a good wife and mother that countless men dream of!


    He was loyal to his husband and gave up his life to protect his daughter. He recalled that Liangzi Dikou briefly appeared in the original work. For a time, Dong Zhuo was jealous of chaomu Dikou.


    Luckily that guy has died.


    "Hello!!" Seeing Dong Zhuo walking towards the position of Dikou Liangzi''s mother and daughter, Dong Xiang on fog island was very worried and struggled to move in the direction of Dong Zhuo. "What do you want to do? Don''t you hurt us enough? Do you have to kill us? "


    "Dong Xiang!!" Dikouzi weakly stopped Dong Xiang''s words. From Dong Zhuo''s eyes, she could see that the other party had no idea of hurting herself.


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Dong Zhuo''s face wore a smile like Grandma wolf. Squinting his eyes, he squatted beside Dikou Liangzi and looked at the wounds on all his limbs. He said with emotion, "Ma GUI is really cruel. Such a beautiful woman can lay such a vicious hand! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed the arm twisted to the abnormal position of Dikou Liangzi.


    "Damn it! Let go of Mrs. Dikou! " Anxious Dong Xiang of Wudao finally couldn''t keep her balance. She stumbled at her feet and fell to the ground in a dog shit posture.


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, Dong Xiang curled up and cried out in pain.


    A ray of holy light rose from Dong Zhuo''s palm. Softly shining on the broken arm of Dikou Liangzi.


    It''s like meeting the warm sunshine after a cold winter. In the first time when this light shone on the body, the painful look on di Kou Liangzi''s face disappeared without a trace, and his look relaxed.


    A moment later, when Dong Zhuo put away the light, Dikou Liangzi couldn''t help raising his arm in surprise. Looking at the instantly healed arm, he shook his small fist in disbelief and said in surprise, "I... my injury is well?"


    "That''s right!"


    When he got a positive answer, he didn''t even think about Dong Zhuo''s ability. He hurriedly prayed: "please! Would you please treat my daughter? "


    Once again, Liang Zi sat up with one hand on the ground, held the flute mouth chick in his arms and begged Dong Zhuo.


    Compared with Dikou Liangzi''s broken limbs, fog Island Dong Xianghe bag was almost picked out. The flute mouth is so small that the little Laurie''s wound is nothing at all.


    Looking at the little Laurie who sobbed and shed tears. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling that it was a great maternal love!


    Just for a moment, Dong Zhuo''s idea deviated. Taguchi''s attention to his daughter is simply the biggest flaw. As long as you threaten the flute mouth chick a little, I''m afraid this exciting woman will introduce herself to the pillow and willingly deliver it to the door, right?


    I couldn''t help shivering, and suddenly I felt cold. Cowardly begged again: "Sir, please!"


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo finally showed a winning smile.


    "It''s really easy for me to treat the baby. But there is a price! "


    "Price?" Liang Zi was stunned. He asked cautiously, "I don''t know... I don''t know what it costs?"


    Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more proud¡° It''s simple. I want you! "


    "Me?" Liangzi Dikou is not a naive girl. Dong Zhuo''s meaning came to her like lightning. A flash of shame and anger flashed across her pretty face. Biting his teeth, he lowered his tone and begged weakly: "it''s not possible! I can''t be sorry for my husband! "


    "Then I can''t help it!" Quite enjoy this process of ambition. Dong Zhuo sighed calmly: "now more and more search officers are coming. This place doesn''t seem very hidden! I don''t know what will happen if you three fall into the hands of the search officer. Oh, according to the search officer''s hatred of ho. I''m afraid you''ll end badly. It''s a pity that the flute mouth chick is still so small. She has just lost her father and will soon lose her mother, even herself... "


    "Despicable! Shameless! Scum!! You... You bastard! " Fog Island Dong Xiang yelled. Looking at how Dong Zhuo bullied the orphan and widowed mother from beginning to end, she threw almost all the derogatory words she knew on Dong Zhuo''s head.


    Turning a deaf ear to Dong Xiang''s scolding on Wudao, Dong Zhuo just looked at Liangzi at the flute mouth quietly, waiting for her final compromise.


    "You bastard, don''t try to bully my mother!" The crying eyes were red, and the more lovable Xiaoshi of Dikou summoned up the courage to stand in front of Dong Zhuo and protect Dikou Liangzi with open arms.


    Step... Step


    A burst of rapid footsteps from far to near.


    In the alley, the faces of Dikou''s mother and daughter and fog Island Dong Xiang became more and more pale

 Chapter 691

    With more and more clear and loud footsteps. Dong Zhuo''s proud voice, which made people hate his teeth itch, came faintly.


    "Oh! It seems that your luck is really bad! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo pretended to think for a while. Then he said, "in less than ten seconds, these search officers will find your whereabouts. So... Mrs. Dikou, what''s your decision? To keep your husband safe and take your daughter to hell for family reunion. Or... "


    "Stop talking! Please stop talking! " Dikouzi''s psychological defense line was finally deterred by the approaching search officer; And Dong Zhuo constantly mentioned that the flute mouth collapsed under the threat of fledgling reality. Big drops of tears fell down the white and fair face and fell to the ground.


    "I... I promise you!" After the voice trembled and trembled to say this sentence, the flute mouth Liangzi suddenly seemed to lose all his strength. The soft body fell down powerlessly.


    "No!" Dong Xiang screamed at the struggling fog island on the ground. I know that everything is the ghost of Dong Zhuo, the initiator. She scolded Dong Zhuo angrily. The fierce performance is really an eye opener.


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo proudly snapped his fingers and walked towards Liangzi at the mouth of the flute. One side was full of approval¡° What a wise decision! I believe you won''t regret it in the future! "


    Dikouzi turned a deaf ear to Dong Zhuo''s words, as if he had lost his soul. He had no God in his eyes and let his tears flow. He just stared at the dark night sky.


    "Stop... Stop! Don''t... don''t come! " Little Laurie''s small body was shaking like chaff, but she threatened Dong Zhuo with a fierce tone and tried her best to protect her mother.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with indifference.


    The flute mouth chick really only felt a flower in front of her, and she had been held in her arms by Dong Zhuo.


    Pinching the delicate face of Xiaoshi at the mouth of the flute, Dong Zhuo said proudly: "Xiaoshi, you will call me dad in the future!"


    Little Lori was stunned, and then she struggled with all her limbs like a fried wild cat. "Let go of me," he cried out in a tender voice. You bastard! Sister Dong Xiang, help me! "


    At this time, Dong Xiang in foggy island was unable to protect himself. There was the ability to save others.


    Watching Dong Zhuo, a scum, catch up with Dikou Liangzi''s mother and daughter, fog Island Dong Xiang closes her eyes in despair. It seems that I can''t bear to watch any more.


    Waving, he healed the injuries of Dikou Liangzi and fog Island Dongxiang. Dong Zhuo held the soft little Lori in one hand and his mother''s slender waist in the other; Say goodbye to Dong Xiang of foggy island with a gloomy face and slowly getting up from the ground¡° Dong Xiang sauce, I believe we will meet again soon! "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang''s body was shaking subconsciously. In her memory, Dong Zhuo''s appearance represents the arrival of bad luck. He can almost match the plague.


    Having no idea how much trouble Dong Xiang had caused by his words, Dong Zhuo took his booty and went straight through the space and disappeared in place.


    "Wait! There seems to be movement here! Be careful! "


    Outside the alley, when the footsteps stopped suddenly, several search officers carefully held kuynk and approached Dong Xiang on fog island.


    Dong Xiang of foggy Island, with a gloomy face, stared at the approaching search officer with a pair of red eyes. The feather behind him suddenly stretched out like a pair of beautiful butterfly wings, jumped over the wall and disappeared in front of many search officers.


    "It''s a kind of feather. It''s probably out to hunt. She''s not our target! Since you ran away, forget it. We''d better hurry to Anding District! "


    The search officer who watched Dong Xiang escape from fog Island did not pursue, but quickly withdrew from the alley and headed for the antique coffee shop again.


    Antique coffee shop!


    Like the goddess of doom, zhenhuxiao''s blonde hair is flying, and his graceful body stands in the air. Everything around him is constantly turning into nothingness!


    It was jinmuyan who confronted her, but jinmuyan''s figure always gave people an illusion of uncertainty. Even now, he seems to have stood within the attack range of zhenhuxiao, but he has not been hurt at all, as if he is an illusory shadow.


    Not only that, blue and silver thunder flashed around jinmuyan''s body. Above his head, there is a dark cloud, in which lightning and thunder are like the scene of the end, and the gold and wood research lining is more and more like a Thor.


    "This... What the hell is this?" General Ma GUI came in a hurry. He was stunned by the scene in front of him before he even came to check the casualties of the search officer.


    "There''s Matt waiting!" The weak voice reached his ears, and the pale Yamen gangtaro said weakly: "this girl is a student of the search officer training school. She has not graduated yet. She... Cough... "


    "Student?!" Ma Guijiang came back and frowned tightly. Squatting beside Amen gangtaro, he asked with concern, "Amen, second class. You seem to know this girl well? "


    With a difficult nod, Amen gangtaro said, "she... She is the daughter of teacher Wu Xu of Zhenhu!"


    For Zhenhu Wuxu, Ma Guijiang naturally knows¡° i see. So do you know what''s going on with her now? This is clearly not what kuynk can do. And the one eyed man who confronted her could resist lightning! "


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Amen gangtaro glanced at Zhenhu Wu Xu who was unconscious because of excessive blood loss¡° I don''t know. Maybe only teachers know? But now the teacher fainted! "


    If you can''t get the answer you want, Ma GUI will stand up worried. Staring at the confrontation between zhenhuxiao and jinmuyan, I felt more and more worried about the emergence of this unconventional power.


    If this power is in the hands of mankind, Ma GUI will naturally be so happy. In this way, Hu Zhong is no longer a threat. But now it seems that this one eyed species also has incredible power. If this power is popularized on a large scale in the species. He couldn''t even imagine what it would be like.


    On the other side, God dailishi and others hiding outside the attack range of zhenhuxiao are discussing something in full swing.


    "It seems that the power obtained in Jinmu research seems to be very powerful!" God Dai Lishi sighed bitterly, "only Lei Dun Qilin can match such a powerful thunder cloud?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on with your ninja." Gao Baiquan, playing with the burning flame in the palm of his hand, took a meaningful look at the dark cloud over jinmuyan''s head¡° However, the dark clouds above jinmuyan''s head are obviously not formed naturally. The anger and resentment contained in it are terrible! "


    In the eyes of others, zhenhuxiao and jinmuyan are completely equal at the moment.


    But the truth is that zhenhuxiao has completely fallen into the disadvantage.


    Although jinmuyan''s lightning was shattered by the forces around her at the moment of approaching zhenhuxiao. But the power with endless anger and resentment, but silent and defenseless, constantly invades zhenhuxiao''s soul will

 Chapter 692

    "Anger and resentment?" God dailishi tilted his head, and his clear eyes blinked and blinked at Gao Quan, waiting for her explanation.


    Unlike Gao Jianquan, although shendailishi has received the five element Ninja taught by Dong Zhuo at the moment, she simply can''t feel the spiritual power contained in the dark clouds under the condition of insufficient development at this stage!


    With the body of Penglai people and the power to manipulate the flame of the undead bird, the undead bird itself has the attribute of purifying evil. Therefore, even if Gao Jianquan and God dailishi fight alone, they are equal at most, but they far surpass her in perceiving the power of evil!


    Aware that the curiosity of God Dai Lishi had been fully aroused, Gao Chuquan smiled proudly. Without saying a word, he shifted his attention to jinmuyan and zhenhuxiao, who still seemed to be facing each other. I didn''t even mean to dispel doubts for God on behalf of the world. It''s completely a style that keeps you depressed.


    The veins on God''s forehead bulged. The silver teeth creaked. He snorted angrily.


    Just as they were fighting openly and secretly, a ripple like ripple on the water spread from behind. It shrouded them in an instant.


    In full view of the public, God dailishi, Gao Baiquan and the black and white sisters disappeared on the site of the antique coffee shop.


    "Master, brother!" The two sisters, anjunai white and anjunai black, cheered and took Dong Zhuo''s arm from left to right.


    Savor the touching feeling of playing and sex from your arms. Dong Zhuo''s sight crossed the barrier of space and fell on zhenhuxiao and jinmuyan.


    "Eh!"


    Dong Zhuo suddenly frowned, stared at Jin Muyan in surprise, and muttered to himself, "strange? The ability to manipulate lightning with resentment and anger? This seems to come from the power of the soul? The dead? "


    The flash in his mind and the information of countless cute girls in the fantasy village in his memory surprised Dong Zhuo to find that he had no impression of this power!


    The most famous undead in fantasy village is the undead princess who will never have enough to eat, youyouzi of westbound temple. But you Youzi seems to master the power of death, right? It''s totally out of touch with lightning?


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. Either Dong Zhuo doesn''t know that there is an existence that can manipulate lightning in fantasy village, or this power doesn''t belong to fantasy village at all.


    After all, the Dragon God is equal to Dong Zhuo and is the supreme true God. Moreover, the Dragon God is so keen to invade other worlds. Obviously, his accumulated information is not just as simple as fantasy town.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo smiled confidently, shook his head and threw aside the doubts in his mind. Even the Dragon God was chased out by him. Like a rabbit, he hid in jinmuyan''s body and dared not show his head.


    It''s just a little power given by the Dragon God. Can jinmuyan turn the sky?


    When Dong Zhuo was surprised at the origin of jinmuyan''s ability, the two people who were facing each other suddenly changed.


    On Zhenhu Xiao''s face, a frightening ferocious look suddenly appeared. The clear eyes were shrouded in a layer of killing and resentment.


    "Ah..." zhenhuxiao suddenly screamed. He had the ability to restrain himself before. This time, he didn''t have any reservation.


    The search officer nearest to them suddenly broke his body and quickly turned into nothingness. Not only the living creatures, but everything around them, whether it is steel or building ruins, or broken furniture, and even the best weapon against Hu species, kuynk, is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No! Come on... Everybody back! " A sense of disaster hit me. Ma GUI began to call many white pigeons to retreat.


    However, at this time, a number of search officers who did not know their geometry disappeared within the attack range of zhenhuxiao.


    How domineering is zhenhuxiao''s ability? It''s completely at will. Within her ability, unless she has the ability to escape at the first time, no one can escape her attack. The only choice is to resist.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these search officers to have the ability of space. As ordinary people, they have no means and ability to resist zhenhuxiao''s attack. When zhenhuxiao''s willpower was eroded by jinmuyan''s resentment and anger, it completely disappeared in the world.


    Ma GUI, who survived, looked at the few search officers around him. His heart seemed to be torn and cracked, and he was almost suffocated with pain.


    These search officers are the elite trained by CCG to fight against the species! For such a moment, even a last word was too late to be explained and turned into chariot powder. How could he not be distressed.


    Most of the surviving search officers were injured. This was because they were injured in the battle with Gongshan and others in Fangcun. They were placed in a safe position and were not affected by zhenhuxiao''s attack. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would die.


    "This... This is made by Zhenhu Xiao?" Yamen gangtaro looked at General Ma GUI and Wu Xu in a coma.


    There was some redness around his eyes. Ma GUI said gnashing his teeth: "should it be? It seems that Zhenhu''s opponent''s ability is lightning. Only she can use such a strange means! "


    Even with the title of "death of CCG, invincible search officer". After seeing the divine means between zhenhuxiao and jinmuyan, he couldn''t help sprouting an emotion called fear in his heart.


    Not to mention how distressed the search officers are at the moment.


    Gao Quan asked Dong Zhuo with a worried look in his eyebrows, "don''t you do it? Your little fiancee doesn''t seem to have the ability to resist the power of resentment and anger! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid her spirit and will will will be washed away! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded. He really made some mistakes in zhenhuxiao. Unexpectedly, the power given by the Dragon God to jinmuyan was not only lightning, but also spiritual attack with endless resentment and anger.


    He has just mastered the power given by himself and has no way to manipulate it like his hands and fingers. Now he is impacted by this spiritual attack. If he is careless, he really knows that he is in danger of going wild.


    "You wait for me here!" Dong Zhuo freed his arms from the arms of the black and white sisters.


    At the next moment, Dong Zhuo quietly appeared beside zhenhuxiao. Zhenhuxiao''s slender waist was held in his arms!


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance, Jin Muyan, who had already shown a winning smile, suddenly condensed his eyes, and his pupils suddenly narrowed to the size of a needle tip.


    The Dragon God hidden in his mind warned: "run! Boy, you''re not this guy''s opponent now! "


    Dong Zhuo had a natural fear like a mouse seeing a cat for a long time. Just as the Dragon God''s reminder sounded, Jin Muyan''s body was broken into wisps of smoke and dissolved in the air.


    Without jinmuyan, zhenhuxiao leaned against Dong Zhuo''s arms as if his bones had been pulled out. His eyes were closed and he was stunned.


    Holding zhenhuxiao''s slender waist, Dong Zhuo sighed with some disappointment¡° How fast you run! "


    "Is that him?!" On the other side, Ma Guijiang also recognized Dong Zhuo''s identity

 Chapter 693

    Helterskelter bar!


    "So it is. So now the antique coffee shop has been completely wiped out by the search officer? " With a yin-yang head and lip nails on the chin, it''s a real best non mainstream dress. He frowned and shook the glass in his hand.


    "Should I?" He fiddled with his long soft red hair. Yi Bird held a glass of red wine and looked at Dong Xiang, who was unconscious on the couch through his bloody goblet. He said, "if Fangcun is good, he can give up his hypocrisy and leave the shop assistant, maybe he can break through with his strength. But... "


    Yiniao suddenly stopped talking, sent the red wine in the goblet into linglip, put down the cup and strode to Dong Xiang in the coma¡° SA! Don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up. "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang suddenly opened her eyes, jumped up and stood up. He Zi behind her suddenly stretched out, and a pair of bloody he eyes stared at Yi bird and Bai. Vigilantly asked, "what is this place?"


    "Helterskelter bar!" The one who met Dong Xiang of fog Island pointed to Yi bird and said, "she is the landlady here!"


    "We are also kind. So don''t be so vigilant! " Yi bird has a kind smile on his face¡° Don''t worry, you are safe now! "


    "Did you save me here?" Fog Island Dong Xiang frowned slightly, as if she remembered something.


    "Yes! I also accidentally found you seriously injured and unconscious, so I saved you easily. " Yi bird nodded, walked to the wine cabinet and asked, "would you like something to drink?"


    "No!" Worried about the safety of everyone in the coffee shop, Dong Xiang of foggy Island directly refused. Then he walked towards the door and said without looking back, "thank you for saving me."


    "Are you going back to the antique coffee shop? If so, I don''t think so! " Yi bird turned out a bottle of red wine, drilled the auger bit of the bottle opener into the cork and said, "according to the calculation of time, it''s probably useless even if you rush there now!"


    Fog Island Dong Xiang''s action stopped suddenly, and a pair of small hands became fists. The tone is particularly low¡° What do you mean? "


    Boo!


    A muffled noise came.


    The Iraqi bird, who finally took out the cork, put his face to the mouth of the bottle and deeply smelled the mysterious and human red wine fragrance. It took a long time to explain: "the antique coffee shop has been completely destroyed. Perhaps your friends have been killed by the search officer or have been caught and locked up? "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang took a deep breath and walked towards the door again. Her voice came slowly¡° Anyway, I''m going to see it with my own eyes! "


    "Well, since you insist, go! But don''t impulsively seek revenge from CCG! " Yi bird didn''t know whether it was caring or teasing¡° If there is no place to go, you are welcome here! "


    While talking, Dong Xiang of fog island has left the hellerskelter bar!


    "Are you going to solicit her?" Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if he was dissatisfied and asked Yi bird.


    "Of course not!" While pouring wine again for Bai''s cup, Yi bird said meaningfully: "but she is a good chess piece. isn''t it? Don''t forget, she has something to do with the guy who replaced Gana Minbo! Maybe through her, we can understand the purpose of that guy. "


    "That guy?" At the mention of Dong Zhuo, Bai''s face immediately became gloomy.


    After Dong Zhuo and the Dragon God appeared, they almost completely subverted the original plot track of the world. The Dragon God is hidden in jinmuyan and will not be exposed, while Dong Zhuo has become the target of almost everyone.


    It is not just the clown organization that has a deep hiding. Except for the Qingtong tree that is on the verge of dissolution because Gao Binquan is occupied by Dong Zhuo, almost all kinds of organizations have launched an investigation on him. CCG''s search officers are no exception. In particular, the just concluded battle of antique coffee shop brought Dong Zhuo completely into the sight of CCG.


    CCG headquarters.


    "Well, what are the results of the survey?" A general Ma GUI asked the other six principal search officers with an unquenchable melancholy on his face.


    After sending the injured search officers to treatment, he didn''t care to rest at all, so he immediately summoned six other special search officers to investigate Dong Zhuo.


    "Nothing!"


    Pop!


    He slammed a stack of thick materials onto the table and lost his calm in the past. Anpu Qingzi complained angrily: "this guy seems to have fallen from the sky, not only can''t find any information about him. Even in addition to his name, his gender, age and photos are all blank!


    Even the name was obtained from the second class of Amen gangtaro. Maybe we can''t get this guy''s information until Zhenhu Wuxu wakes up! "


    "Whoa..." Ma GUI leaned back on his chair, looked up at the ceiling and said, "keep checking! Zhenhu Wuxu was seriously injured and lost too much blood. We have no idea when he will wake up! This guy is too dangerous. We have no time to wait! "


    If there is a general Ma GUI, it immediately makes others silent.


    After seeing the scene where the antique coffee shop was destroyed and even the wreckage could not be found, as the only seven principal search officers of CCG, how can they not know what it means to master such power.


    It can be said that the emergence of this power has directly broken the balance between species and search officers. Whether it''s hochong or CCG, whoever grasps this power first represents the complete destruction of the other side!


    As the most powerful organization of human resistance, they can''t help being careless!


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo, who has almost completely entered the sight of all forces in the world, is happily ready to enjoy his booty.


    In the richly decorated bedroom, dikouzi sat on the sofa in her nightdress, waiting for something.


    A pair of small hands clutching the skirt, nervous like a quail, the head hung down, and wanted to bury his head in his chest.


    The faint sound of water came from her ears. What frightened her most was Dong Zhuo''s proud and itchy whistle.


    A rather pleasant voice fell into her ears, but it was like the whisper and whisper of the devil, which was very frightening.


    Across the hazy frosted glass wall on the bedroom wall, you can see that a strong man is standing under the shower head, cleaning his body.


    Even when he had just achieved the half step true God, Dong Zhuo''s body would not be contaminated and produce any pollution. Let alone the body of laws now, almost all of them are inviolable to all laws and all evils. There''s still a bath.


    The reason why I do this now is just to satisfy my bad taste.


    Dong Zhuo seemed to enjoy the coolness of the flute, showing a shy, nervous and uneasy look in front of him.


    With the sound of running water suddenly stopped, Dong Zhuo pulled a bath towel and opened the door of the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of the flute, his body was stiff and almost shrank into a ball.


    After a burst of footstep sound, a pair of feet belonging to a man suddenly appeared in the sight of Dikou Liangzi.


    Finally... Finally coming? Flute mouth Liangzi almost shed tears. The thought of guilt in my heart. Sorry, I don''t want to. But for the sake of Xiaoshi''s safety, I have to


    Just when Dikou Liangzi contained guilt and prayed for forgiveness from her late husband in her heart, Dong Zhuo''s voice slowly spread to her ears.


    "Do you need a bath, Mrs. Dikou?"

 Chapter 694

    early morning.


    The warm golden sunshine, accompanied by the chirping of birds, passed through the window and shone on a messy soft collapse.


    On the soft collapse, the pretty face Wu took a little rose red flute Liangzi, gently frowned, and slowly opened her moist eyes.


    The pain from her body reminded her of the ugly scene of last night.


    The originator of all this did not know when he had left the room. Only the tip of her nose seemed to still linger with the smell of shame.


    A drop of clear tears slid down his face, and his body curled up under the thin quilt.


    Squeak!


    The door was suddenly pushed open without warning, and the flute mouth chick came to the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, his pretty little nose shrugged slightly, and his delicate eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    "What a strange smell?" He muttered suspiciously in his heart. His worry about his mother soon made the flute mouth chick forget this doubt.


    He quickly came to Ruan Tan and looked at the posture of Di Kou Liangzi curling up under the quilt. Xiao Shi''s small face at the mouth of the flute couldn''t help smiling. With a kick of his legs, he suddenly jumped on the body of Dikou Liangzi and said, "Mom! Uncle Dong Zhuo said, "your injury has healed!"


    When Xiaoshi entered the door from the mouth of the flute, he had already noticed the movement of the flute. He quickly wiped away his tears and poked out his head. In addition to the red eye circles, there was no trace of crying just now.


    "Xiaoshi. What did that guy do to you? "


    Worried, dikouzi pulled his daughter into his arms and quickly checked his daughter''s body.


    "Oh!" The flute mouth chick blushed, struggling and said, "Mom, what are you doing? So itchy... Giggle! "


    "OK! Okay! " After checking that her daughter was still the original product, Liangzi Dikou finally breathed a sigh of relief. He put his serious hands on Xiaoshi''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoshi. Listen, you must remember what mom said next. Don''t forget! "


    For the sake of her daughter''s safety, Dikou Liangzi completely doesn''t care how hard it is for her to speak next¡° Be sure to stay away from that guy in the future. Don''t let him touch your body. Do you understand? "


    Blinking vaguely, the flute mouth chick looked at a loss¡° Mom, what are you talking about? Isn''t uncle Dong Zhuo kind to us? "


    A haze suddenly shrouded the heart of Dikou Liangzi¡° Daisy, what did that guy tell you? "


    "Nothing?" The flute mouth chick broke her fingers and said shyly, "Mom, I know!"


    "You... What do you know?" The bad feeling in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s just..." Xiaoshi''s little face at the mouth of the flute became more and more ruddy¡° You and uncle Dong Zhuo did something only you and Dad could do yesterday. I''ll call him Dad later. Right? "


    "Only these?" Liuzi looked at her daughter suspiciously.


    "Yes?" The flute mouth chick nodded¡° Uncle Dong Zhuo said, "if you agree, I''ll call him father in the future."


    Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a complicated look: "what do you think? Do you like him to be your father? "


    "If mom likes it, I''ll call him Dad!" Flute mouth young solid answer, make flute mouth Liangzi particularly moved.


    An idea flashed out of my mind. The flute mouth Liangzi solemnly told: "young solid, you should know about Dad. We must rely on Dong Zhuo to protect us now. You... If you don''t object, call him father in the future. But remember, he is not your biological father. Never be too close to him. Do you understand? "


    Xiaoshi''s smile at the mouth of the flute suddenly became a little strange. She struggled to stand up from the soft collapse, walked towards the door, and scraped her cheeks with her fingers, "Mom, shame. Are you still afraid that I will rob Dong Zhuo''s father with you? "


    Watching the flute mouth chick rush out of the room quickly, flute mouth Liangzi just wanted to move, but the abnormality from her body forced her to frown and sit down.


    With a blush, she quickly climbed up the pretty face of bullying frost and snow, but her face was more and more sad.


    Just as Liangzi Dikou was thinking to himself, what was the reason for such a big reversal in Dikou''s attitude towards Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo strode to the room.


    "You..." when he saw Dong Zhuo, Dikou Liangzi had to think about something.


    "It seems that you have a good rest!" Dong Zhuo sat carelessly on the chair next to the soft collapse. Playfully watching dikouzi snuggle up there, holding the thin quilt with both hands.


    He bit his tongue hard and calmed himself with pain. With a cold face, Dikou Liangzi asked Dong ZhuoZhi, "what do you really want to do? I tried my best to satisfy you yesterday. Won''t you even let go? "


    "How?" Dong Zhuo hypocritically shrugged his shoulders and said with a ''sincere'' assurance: "but it depends on you. If you can continue to be like last night, I don''t think I will use any crooked ideas about the little girl who hasn''t grown up! "


    "Really?" However, it was precisely because he personally felt his shamelessness that he fully understood Dong Zhuo''s shameless and unlimited nature.


    "Instead of doubting me here, try your best to please me. Firmly attract my mind to you. In this way, isn''t the baby safe? " Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about the suspicion of Dikou Liangzi.


    "I..." seems to have figured something out. The face of Dikou Liangzi is red as if he is going to bleed. A gentle tone. I will try my best. But... But please also remember that you are now Xiaoshi''s father. If... If you really happen to her, it will be against human relations! "


    "Feel at ease!" Dong Zhuo was full of comfort. Before she came to the soft collapse, she put the flute Liangzi in her arms and pecked it gently on her forehead. He said, "have a good rest. I believe you must have been tired yesterday! "


    I thought Dong Zhuo would pester himself to do something embarrassing. Who knew he should let himself go so easily. The flute mouth Liangzi finally took a long breath.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo Fu walked out of the door. I don''t know when to wait for the flute outside the door. The chick immediately fell down in his arms. The tender arm hooked Dong Zhuo''s neck and cried sweetly, "Uncle Dong Zhuo, can I call your father now?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled like a goldfish¡° Of course. Will you let your mother have a good rest? "


    The flute mouth chick really blushed and nodded shyly.


    Holding his cheap daughter, he walked towards his room

 Chapter 695

    Around the ruins of the antique coffee shop, many police officers opened a cordon to prevent people from damaging the scene.


    Among the people who talked about it, Dong Xiang slowly closed her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to see that place like home came to such an end! A line of clear tears slid down his face.


    As the onlookers gradually dispersed, Dong Xiang of fog Island wandered through the noisy streets, and the warmth of the antique coffee shop flashed in his mind.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Dong Xiang sauce? What a coincidence. It seems that you are in a bad mood. Why don''t you find a place to talk? "


    Some familiar voices suddenly burst in her ears, and Dong Xiang of fog Island suddenly raised her head.


    Dong Zhuo''s face, which was still fresh in her memory, came into sight when ponton.


    "It''s you!!"


    The anger that had never existed filled Dong Xiang''s mind of fog island in an instant, and her eyes became as red as blood for the first time, looking ferocious and terrible.


    "It''s all you!"


    I thought that since the emergence of Dong Zhuo, all kinds of misfortunes and disasters are coming. The coffee shop was destroyed, and Dikou mother and daughter were taken away by this hateful guy in front of them. For a moment, Dong Xiang''s reason on foggy island was overwhelmed by anger and killing intention.


    A pair of butterfly wing like feather he stretched out behind him, forgetting the fact that he was now in the busy market with surging people. Fog Island Dong Xiang recklessly launched a suicide attack on Dong Zhuo.


    "Ah!"


    "Ho... Ho!! God! "


    "Help..."


    Dong Xiang of foggy Island exploded and hurt people. He recklessly exposed his identity, which immediately caused a scream of fear in the street.


    Dong Zhuo easily avoided Dong Xiang''s attack on Wudao. With five fingers, Dong Zhuo grabbed a pair of bright wrists in his hand and controlled Dong Xiang''s movement on Wudao. With a frivolous tone, he said in Dong Xiang''s ear: "Dong Xiang sauce, why are you so grumpy. That won''t work! You see, you''ve frightened the people on these roads! "


    On the noisy street, at the moment, the crowd rushed away from Dong Zhuo with a speed that they wanted their parents to give birth to two more legs.


    After struggling hard, Dong Xiang on foggy Island found in despair that the explosive power brought by Yuhe couldn''t help Dong Zhuo at all.


    "What do you want? Don''t you hurt us enough? " In desperation, Dong Xiang in foggy Island burst into tears and questioned Dong Zhuo loudly in a sad and angry tone.


    "Alas?" Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "Dong Xiang sauce, did you misunderstand something? I am such a kind person, how can I harm others? Not to mention, Dong Xiang sauce is the girl I admire! "


    "You... You... Shameless!" But Dong Zhuo couldn''t say it. Fog Island Dong Xiang suddenly opened her mouth and bit Dong Zhuo hard, grasping her wrist.


    "It seems that Dong Xiang sauce is hungry. Then I''ll give you a big meal first! Besides, a CCG search officer will come here soon! " Let Dong Xiang of Wudao bite his wrist, Dong Zhuo flashes with Dong Xiang of Wudao and disappears into the street in an instant.


    In the chaotic streets, the people who kept running away didn''t seem to find Dong Zhuo and fog Island Dong Xiang''s departure at all. They ran away unexpectedly.


    A team of search officers with suitcases hurried against the flow of people.


    Unfortunately, by the time they arrived, the streets were already empty.


    After looking at the empty street, the chief search officer said angrily, "Damn it. Run away by that damn seed! "


    The appearance is as beautiful as a girl, but the fact that the whole body is flat makes people have to sigh. It''s really a boy. The chief search officer is a standard hypocrite.


    "Yujing zhunte!" A burly man, after checking the monitoring of the surrounding shops, hurried to the false mother with a bit of horror¡° Yes... It''s the man named Dong Zhuo and Dong Xiang, who escaped from the antique coffee shop! "


    "That man?!" Yujingjun''s face suddenly changed. After thinking for a moment, he ordered: "inform the headquarters of the news here immediately. That man is not something we can deal with! "


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s incomprehensible means, Yujing county''s heart was a little powerless.


    As a search officer who can participate in the special meeting, there is no doubt about Yujing Prefecture''s strength and mind. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is a man who even claims that the strongest man in mankind is Ma GUI, who will have to retreat. This forced him to choose the most conservative approach!


    Not to mention what kind of speculation and inference the search officer has about Dong Zhuo''s emergence.


    Dong Zhuo took Dong Xiang of fog island across a long distance and appeared in the park far away from the street where the farce took place.


    This time period is the high and peak period of work. With the departure of the morning exercise crowd, the whole park appears particularly peaceful and quiet.


    Looking at Dong Xiang, who is still biting on the fog Island, Dong Zhuo joked: "Dong Xiang sauce? Are you a bastard? "


    As a man-made ghoul, there is no doubt about the biting force of Dong Xiang in fog island. Ordinary human beings only fear that the moment is the end of meat fracture.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo''s body of laws is almost immortal. Even the Dragon God, who is also the true God, was beaten and ran away, so he had to hide in jinmuyan''s body and didn''t dare to show up. Let alone foggy Island Dong Xiang''s teeth.


    Unwilling to loosen Dong Zhuo''s wrist, Dong Xiang spit hard on fog island. "What do you want?" he said fiercely


    "Dong Xiang sauce, I think there must be a misunderstanding between us!" In return, Dong Xiang also loosened the fog island. Dong Zhuo pointed to the bench in the park for tourists to rest. As he walked over, he said, "let''s sit down and talk slowly!"


    "No!" Fog Island Dong Xiang flatly refused¡° I don''t think we have anything to say. You''d better not let me find a chance, or I will kill you and avenge everyone! "


    "Wait!" Sitting on the bench, Dong Zhuo looked surprised¡° I think you must have misunderstood something. Why do you want revenge on me? It doesn''t make sense! "


    "You..." Dong Xiang''s face on foggy island was gloomy and terrible. Hate said, "didn''t the coffee shop be destroyed because of you? And Mrs. tokuchi Liangzi and her daughter, didn''t you take them? Without you, how could we all be targeted by the search officer? "


    "Wronged!" Dong Zhuo stared and said wrongfully, "Dong Xiang sauce, are you too unreasonable? How can I be blamed? It is clear that everything is the fault of time... Ah bah! It''s jinmuyan''s fault! "


    Subconsciously pulled a piece that Dong Xiang couldn''t understand on fog Island, and Dong Zhuo hurried to remedy it. In a bewitching tone, he said, "please think about it. If you didn''t have me, you could really live in peace?"


    "You can''t use rhetoric to shirk your sins!" Fog Island Dong Xiang was unmoved and his face was particularly stubborn.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged his shoulders and continued to bewitch: "Dong Xiang sauce, I think you probably made a mistake? If I really want to deal with you? Need it be so troublesome? "


    Foggy Island Dong Xiang looked stiff. She stuck her neck and refused to admit it. "What are you trying to say?"


    A faint light flashed through Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    It''s OK to communicate. He''s already familiar with fooling people. Just a fog Island, Dong Xiang, can you turn the sky?


    "All this is clearly jinmuyan''s fault!" Dong Zhuo''s tone was resolute¡° Why does he hide you when he clearly has such great ability? Are those search officers really looking for antique coffee shops because of me? When all of you are in danger, why does jinmuyan not show his ability at all? Still hiding from you? "


    The seeds of doubt, once planted, will soon take root and sprout.


    In Dong Xiang''s mind of foggy Island, he couldn''t help recalling every move of jinmuyan. With the foreshadowing of Dong Zhuo''s words. Countless doubts began to churn in her heart

 Chapter 696

    How did jinmuyan change from a pure human to a one eyed species?


    Why can jinmuyan still eat human food normally after it has become a species?


    How did it come about that powerful power that did not belong to Ho?


    Clearly has the power to save everyone, why does jinmuyan refuse to lend a helping hand and watch the coffee shop destroyed by CCG''s search officers?


    Countless doubts, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, sprouted in Dong Xiang''s heart on foggy island and gradually took root.


    "Tut tut!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and said playfully, "it seems that Dong Xiang sauce seems to think of something!"


    Suddenly, Dong Xiang''s face became very ugly and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Hum! "


    After a pause, he suppressed his infinite doubts about jinmuyan. Dong Xiang of fog Island stared at Dong Zhuo and threatened: "what''s the truth of the matter? I''ll find out! If it really has something to do with you, I will not let you go! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Xiang of fog Island turned around and went quickly towards the exit of the park.


    "Dong Xiangjiang, don''t make any rash moves. And when you find out the truth. I want to seek the power of revenge, but I am happy to help you! Ha ha ha... "


    Dong Zhuo''s arrogant gnashing of teeth voice came from behind. Dong Xiang of fog Island snorted angrily. Although he never looked back, he secretly remembered Dong Zhuo''s words in his heart.


    Looking at the fog Island, Dong Xiang''s figure gradually disappeared in sight, and Dong Zhuo took a few steps between his eyebrows. He whispered to himself, "jinmuyan, Dragon God. Ha ha... "


    "Hiss..." struggling with the pain and discomfort, jinmuyan slowly opened his eyes, full of fine cracks, and looked like a strange ceiling for some years.


    "Here... Here?" Hard to sit up, Jin Muyan looked around in confusion.


    Step on


    Slight footsteps, from far to near, in an instant, a man with purple and blue curly hair, wearing a hoodie and boots came over.


    Seeing the same hair color as Dong Xiang in Wudao, jinmuyan couldn''t help frowning¡° Who are you? "


    "It seems that you are recovering quickly!" Ignoring the questions before jinmuyan, the boy looked at jinmuyan in surprise and asked himself, "are you the guy who was human before and later became one eyed? It doesn''t look very strong! "


    Before Jin Muyan continued to ask, the young man sat beside him and said, "my name is Wudao xuandu, and Wudao Dong Xiang is my stupid old sister!"


    "Dong Xiang?" Upon hearing the name of Dong Xiang in Wudao, Jin Muyan suddenly recalled his heartless performance when he begged the other party to escape with him.


    A haze suddenly appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Lowering his head, Jin Mu Yan said coldly, "did you save me?"


    "Save you?" Fog Island gorgeous was stunned and shook her head without hesitation¡° No no no! You misunderstood. I didn''t save you. You just fainted in our headquarters. If it weren''t for the sake of being a colleague with my stupid old sister, you would either be thrown out to live and die, or you would have been shared by other guys! So you don''t have to thank me! "


    "Really?" Jin Muyan''s tone was particularly deep. In the drooping eyes, hate is burning like a flame.


    Sure enough, all kinds are the same. Sister is like this, so is brother!


    Without knowing his duplicity, Jin Muyan''s heart has become more and more distorted. Wu daoxuan complains: "I always think what I did is too stupid. Human beings are just lower creatures, food we grow. Peace with food is a joke. Now facts have proved that her practice is indeed wrong! Otherwise, the so-called peaceful antique coffee shop will not be wiped out by CCG. "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Jinmuyan raised his head impatiently.


    Fog Island gorgeous smiled and didn''t mind that her complaint was interrupted. Standing up, he sincerely extended his hand to Jinmu Yan and said, "join us! Weak human beings are only worthy of our food. As long as we destroy CCG, nothing in the world can threaten us anymore! "


    After Dong Zhuo abducted Gao Binquan, the leader of the bronze tree, and made the bronze tree plummet, the life of Wudao xuandu and others became difficult as the bronze tree was constantly suppressed.


    Jinmuyan became famous in the first World War, which attracted countless kinds of attention. This is also the reason why Wudao Huadu abruptly invited him.


    "Join you?" Jinmuyan secretly measured his gains and losses. He has nowhere to go now. The exposure of his identity has made him the most wanted man of CCG. The quiet life of the past is gone.


    "Good!" He nodded hard, and Jin Mu said, "I''ll join."


    "Ha ha..." Wu daoxuan burst into laughter. He patted Jin Muyan on the shoulder and said, "welcome, you have a good rest first. I''ll introduce you to our bronze tree in the evening! "


    Seeing the fog Island gorgeous leave, jinmuyan was impatiently immersed in his own consciousness and checked his new strength.


    The ability to master lightning brought by anger and resentment. As long as the anger is stronger, the power of lightning is stronger.


    Feeling that this power was still silent in his body, Jinmu Yan took a breath and finally relaxed.


    As long as he has power, he will no longer be bullied. Thinking of the fact that in the coffee shop, except for the girl who can crush everything, whether it''s human or the kind of performance that can''t tremble and tremble under his own lightning, jinmuyan''s desire for strength is becoming stronger and stronger!


    He didn''t forget the experience that Dong Zhuosheng took away the power of immortality and fire.


    "You are too optimistic!"


    In my mind, the voice of the Dragon God came suddenly. Jinmuyan suddenly a spirit. He calmed down in an instant.


    "His strength is beyond your imagination. What you lack most now is time. As long as you have enough time, with my help, sooner or later you can get enough strength to fight him! " The Dragon God is constantly bewitching.


    "Time? Power? " In jinmuyan''s mind, Dong Zhuo''s disdain, Dong Xiang''s disdain, and the fear of being killed by the CCG search officer flashed constantly. Finally, there are only two words - power!


    He shook his fist hard, and Jin Mu Yan said angrily, "yes, I want strength. The strongest power! "


    "Yes! With great power, everything is at hand! If you want to get something, you must pay. Only I can help you! Trust me! I will give you the strongest strength. "


    The words of the Dragon God made jinmuyan''s desire for strength stronger.


    Repressing his excited heart, Jin Muyan asked excitedly, "what should I do?"


    "Kill these species of fog Island gorgeous capital and bronze tree, and I will give you stronger strength!"


    "Kill them?" A moment of hesitation was abandoned by jinmuyan.


    Under the bewitchment of the Dragon God and the oppression of Dong Zhuo, Jin Muyan, who was completely twisted into a slave of power, chose to accept the proposal of the Dragon God without hesitation.


    After all, Wudao xuandu is not only a species, but also Dong Xiang''s brother. In jinmuyan''s heart, he has long been a guy who deserves to die. As for whether the bronze tree is innocent, jinmuyan can''t care about it in order to get stronger power.


    Having no idea what disaster he has brought to the bronze tree, Wu daoxuan is happy to introduce the members of the organization to jinmuyan in the evening. Nearly 90% of the members of the bronze tree were called to show their attention to jinmuyan.


    Helterskelter bar.


    It''s evening near business.


    A figure wearing a hoodie and his hat tightly buttoned on his head came to the bar slowly.


    "Alas? Isn''t this Miss Dong Xiang? " Yi bird, who was busy at the bar, put down the wine mixer he was wiping and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang frowned. He was not used to the unexplained enthusiasm of Yi bird, and he was subconsciously vigilant in his heart. After biting her teeth, Dong Xiang of fog Island hardened her scalp and said, "Miss Yi bird, I want to ask you about a person''s whereabouts!"

 Chapter 697

    "A person''s whereabouts?" Yi bird''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light and said with a smile: "of course! Then I wonder who Miss Dong Xiang wants to inquire about? "


    "Kim! Wood! Research! " Although he despised Dong Zhuo''s deception. But in the depths of his heart, Dong Xiang, who had begun to believe in fog Island, gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    "Ah!" The bird made an expression of enlightenment¡° Is it the one eyed guy who changed from human to human? It seems that you were from your coffee shop before? "


    "Do you know his whereabouts?" Hearing that Yi bird was so familiar with jinmuyan, Dong Xiang on fog Island raised her eyebrows.


    Aware of Dong Xiang''s hostility to jinmuyan, yiniao had some doubts in his heart. His face was calm, his index finger lightly touched his chin and explained, "it''s a complete coincidence! I have just received the news that jinmuyan has taken refuge in the bronze tree organization. In order to celebrate the joining of jinmuyan, the current leader of bronze tree, Wudao xuandu, convened nearly 90% of the members; Hold a grand banquet tonight! "


    "How! Gorgeous...... "Dong Xiang of fog island was surprised.


    The light in Yi bird''s eyes flashed, and there was some speculation in his heart. He said with a smile: "although Wudao xuandu has nominally become the leader, it is said that his power in the bronze tree is not the greatest. Maybe jinmuyan''s participation gave him the best chance to control the bronze tree! SA, who knows. If you really want to find jinmuyan, there will be no mistake going to the bronze tree headquarters tonight! "


    "Really?" Fog Island Dong Xiang restrained her mood and nodded. "Thank you for your help!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yi bird waved his hand and said meaningfully, "I''m glad to help Miss Dong Xiang, too!"


    Deep in her heart, she has been on guard against jinmuyan. Fogjima Dongxiang is more and more worried that her brother''s invitation to jinmuyan will lead wolves into the house. At that moment, she couldn''t care what she was greeting Yi bird. After asking about the current location of the bronze tree headquarters, he hurried to the past.


    In the former Gana Mingbo laboratory.


    Dong Zhuo lay leisurely on the sofa. Beside him, little Laurie''s flute mouth chick was really cute, with an excited look on her face, massaging her cheap father.


    "Dad, are you comfortable?"


    Dong Zhuo hummed twice and nodded, "it''s very comfortable. The chick did very well! "


    After receiving the praise, the flute mouth chick became more and more energetic. With small hands, he patted, pinched, pressed, rubbed, pressed, pushed, rubbed and hammered Dong Zhuo flexibly


    After being moistened by Dong Zhuo, the naked eye can see that Dikou Liangzi has become bright, moving and mouth watering. Looking at the scene of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety, he is really more and more worried in his heart.


    Although he had not been in contact with Dong Zhuo for a long time, his lack of integrity and low limit made it difficult for Di Kou Liangzi to rest assured that his daughter would get along with him alone. Who knows when he didn''t notice, the flute mouth chick was swallowed by him.


    Since he was brought back by Dong Zhuo, Dikou Liangzi has been worried about the safety of Xiaoshi almost all the time. To this end, she even wanted her daughter to be in her sight all the time.


    Just when Liangzi Dikou was frightened, a flaming flame suddenly took off. The flame twisted rapidly, and soon Gao Quan''s body stood out from the flame.


    Dong Zhuo lazily narrowed his eyes and glanced at Gao Quan, who looked anxious. He closed his eyes again and enjoyed his daughter''s cheap massage clothes and services. He asked lukewarm: "what happened?"


    "It''s jinmuyan!" Gao Quan calmed down, hesitated and said, "he was invited by xuandu of Wudao to join the bronze tree."


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo hummed twice. "And then?" he asked


    "I always feel that the purpose of jinmuyan joining the bronze tree is not simple." Gao Quan bit his teeth and said, "in any case, I can''t watch the bronze tree destroyed in his hands."


    Dong Zhuo''s thoughts flew around in his mind. He knew very little about the Dragon God. There was no contact between the two except that the Dragon God had destroyed Dong Zhuo''s missing body. Without any basis, Dong Zhuo could not judge what jinmuyan would do to the bronze tree.


    However, since he was chased and fled to the world, the Dragon God ate three times in his hands. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not jump over the wall in order to recover from his injury as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a moment, Dong Zhuo said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look."


    Gao Binquan was surprised. Although he had not been in contact with Dong Zhuo for a long time, through this brief understanding, Gao Binquan knew that whether it was God on behalf of the world or the black and white sisters and themselves, they had no place in Dong Zhuo''s heart. He is by no means a man who is willing to do anything for the woman he loves.


    It is this cognition that makes Gao Baiquan never raise more than half of his extravagant demands, and his positioning is extremely accurate. Originally, she just planned to inform Dong Zhuo that she would go to the bronze tree headquarters alone. Who knew that Dong Zhuo would take the initiative to go together.


    Seeing Gao''s incredible appearance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Gao Quan''s graceful figure. The anger rose under the tender hand massage of this little Laurie. I couldn''t suppress it any more.


    "It''s still early anyway. It''s better to do something happy first. "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words that couldn''t be refused, Gao Baiquan didn''t say anything. The flute mouth chick was the first blushing cheek and said, "Dad!"


    The flute mouth Liangzi was startled and hurried forward to pull his daughter into his arms. Soft voice comforted: "young solid, good. Go back to your room with your mother! "


    Dikou Liangzi will never allow Dong Zhuo to do that with his daughter nearby. It''s too late to hide. How dare you take the initiative to get up.


    Unfortunately, Liangzi didn''t see the flute mouth. The flute mouth chick who had to leave by her showed more than a shy expression on her face!


    With the departure of Dikou''s mother and daughter, Gao Baiquan showed a helpless wry smile¡° You guy, is there nothing else in your mind? "


    "Maybe?" Dong Zhuo gave an ambiguous answer, stretched out his hand and held Gao Quan in his arms.


    The bronze tree headquarters, one by one carefully hiding their identity, began to gather unknown.


    Time passed silently.


    At dusk and sunset, Dong Xiang of fog Island finally came to the place mentioned by Yi bird.


    It was a uncompleted residential building that looked abandoned for a long time. Standing alone on the desolate land.


    However, at the only entrance, there are several burly guys who are carefully guarding around, so that people can instantly distinguish that this place is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "That''s right! This is it! " Fog Island Dong Xiang calmed down. He strode over.


    "Stop. Who are you? " The guard dutifully stopped Dong Xiang, a fog island without any hidden signs.


    "Please inform your leader Wudao xuandu. I''m his sister Wudao Dong Xiang!" Worried about my brother. The younger brother will be poisoned by jinmuyan. Dong Xiang of fog island is eager to say

 Chapter 698

    "Sister of fog Island leader?" The head guard''s face was full of suspicion and looked up and down at Dong Xiang of Wudao. He whispered to his companions: "Why have I never heard that the leader of fog island has a sister?"


    "We haven''t heard of it either."


    "It seems that the leader of fog island never mentioned it!"


    Hearing the discussion of these guards, Dong Xiang''s face became ugly.


    Sure enough, after discussing with his companions, the head guard blocked Dong Xiang in front of fog island¡° We can''t identify you. So please leave! "


    "You..." Dong Xiang of foggy Island bit her teeth and said reluctantly, "then you can inform your foggy Island leader now and say I have something very important!"


    "I''m very sorry. Although you are also a species, today is a very important day for our bronze tree. The leader explained that no one is allowed to disturb! "


    "Stubborn!" Dong Xiang, the fog island with exhausted patience, gave a cold hum. A pair of eyes suddenly turned into bright red eyes, and the wings like butterfly wings fluttered from the shoulder position¡° In that case, I''ll just break in! "


    "Stop her!" The head guard gave a cold drink and also showed his eyes. Surround Dong Xiang with his companions.


    If Dong Xiang sneaks into fog Island, or rushes in instantly with the strong explosive power brought by Yuhe. I''m afraid these kinds of things can''t stop her. Unfortunately, Dong Xiang, who was surrounded by fog Island, completely lost the explosive power and speed advantage brought by Yuhe.


    In a short time, instead of breaking through the blockade of these guards, the two sides deadlocked.


    CCG headquarters! In the big conference room.


    "Bronze tree?" Ma GUI looked at the information in his hand and said with a heavy look: "I didn''t expect that this organization, which lost the king of one eye, had attracted jinmuyan!"


    Thinking of a scene that happened in an antique coffee shop not long ago, Ma GUI''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although the species is powerful, it still has a certain scientific basis. At least in so many years of research, humans have found a powerful truth. That''s RC cells.


    But the battle between jinmuyan and zhenhuxiao is not scientific at all. One wantonly manipulates lightning, and the other can eliminate all the surrounding materials. This method can be called a demon.


    Even Ma GUI, the so-called invincible search officer, is the strongest of mankind. In the face of such means, we can only catch the blind and wait for death! There is no means to crack it at all.


    "Troubled times!" Ma GUI will sigh. His fingers kept pounding on the desk regularly. After a while, he reluctantly said to several other special search officers: "except Zhenhu xiaozhunte, we have no means to fight this jinmuyan. I suggest that Zhenhu zhunte and I lead the team. Go to the bronze tree organization immediately and find out what they want! "


    All the search officers here agreed to this proposal almost without thinking.


    There is no way to disagree. Ma GUI is the strongest among the search officers of CCG. Experienced and thoughtful. And zhenhuxiao is the only existence to deal with jinmuyan. Except for the two of them leading the team, the others are just going to die.


    Due to time constraints, after the meeting, General Ma GUI immediately summoned zhenhuxiao and led several powerful search officers to the headquarters of the bronze tree organization.


    On the other side, it was getting dark.


    Gaoquan''s white skin is dazzlingly red. Long green hair, messy. Slender eyelashes, slightly trembling twice, finally unable to resist the invasion of fatigue and fell asleep.


    Touching Gao Quan''s pretty face, Dong Zhuo sighed, "have a good rest. When you wake up, the bronze tree will not exist! "


    It seemed that hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, Gao Quan''s eyebrows in his deep sleep were tightly wrinkled.


    Putting on a coat, Dong Zhuo slowly came to the windowsill. Through the huge French windows, his eyes seemed to cross the space and see the headquarters of the bronze tree.


    Bronze tree headquarters.


    Finally, he knocked down the guard. Dong Xiang of fog Island gasped and rushed into the building eagerly. Just now, she seemed to vaguely hear the scream coming from it.


    Before we really got to the interior of the building, a pungent smell of blood had filled the air.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang''s body suddenly stiffened, Ling''s lips trembled and accelerated his pace again.


    At the moment of bypassing the entrance, Dong Xiang of fog Island stood on the spot.


    The huge hall has been completely stained with blood at the moment, just like the Shura field in hell will face the world. Broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere. Some bodies have been completely turned into coke.


    "Gorgeous... Gorgeous!!" Dong Xiang of fog Island moaned. He staggered into the hall. His eyes constantly recognized the faces of one corpse after another.


    When Dong Xiang of Wudao was looking for his brother and brother Wudao gorgeous capital in the body, a burst of thunder roared and screamed from the next door of the hall.


    The familiar voice made Dong Xiang on foggy Island feel as if she had been hit by thunder. He followed the sound in a panic.


    From afar, the weak voice of Wudao xuandu reached Dong Xiang''s ears.


    "For... Why! Why did you... Do that? "


    A voice that made Dong Xiang of fog Island want to sleep on his skin and eat his meat came after him.


    "Sorry!" The voice trembled slightly, but it showed how excited and excited the master was at the moment¡° Who made you the brother of Dong Xiang on foggy island. Don''t blame me, your death will make me stronger! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    When Dong Xiang of Wudao finally came, it was jinmuyan and xuandu of Wudao who came into sight.


    Jinmuyan''s facial features are distorted and strange because of excitement. Fog Island gorgeous was powerlessly pinched by his neck and carried in the air, his body trembling from time to time.


    "Kim! Wood! Research! " Fog Island Dong Xiang shouted angrily, and the feather he behind him stretched out like an explosion. His body was vertical, and suddenly rushed to jinmuyan.


    "Aha!!" Seeing the appearance of Dong Xiang in Wudao, jinmuyan showed an increasingly excited look. On the twisted face, an awkward smile appeared¡° It was Miss Dong Xiang! "


    Before the voice fell, Jin Muyan threw his arm and his five fingers towards the direction of Dong Xiang''s return to fog island!


    As soon as the streamer came, it burst out of his palm and hit Dong Xiang on fog island.


    This sudden strange attack is not only fast, but also powerful and frightening.


    Dong Xiang, who hit foggy Island head-on, flew backwards for the first time. His body crashed into the wall and knocked the wall into a human shaped groove, firmly embedded in it.


    Jin Muyan looked at his palm in surprise¡° Is this the magic gun? The power is amazing! Obviously, I haven''t really mastered it yet. I can play such a powerful destructive power! "


    "This is just one tenth of the power of the real magic gun!" Jin Muyan''s mind suddenly heard the voice of the Dragon God, but the voice of the Dragon God was much clearer than before¡° Destroy the world. As long as the more creatures die in your hands, the more serious you destroy, I can give you more powerful strength! "


    "Really? power! That''s what I''m after! " Jinmuyan laughed again.


    In the distance, Dong Zhuo, standing on the windowsill and looking at the bronze tree headquarters, suddenly changed his face, raised his eyebrows, and muttered in surprise: "this power... Did the Dragon God confuse jinmuyan to do something I don''t know?"


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, Dong Zhuo glanced at Gao Quan, who was still sleeping on the sofa. A black fog enveloped his body and gradually condensed into a black gold dress. The body shook and disappeared in place.


    Click!


    With the sound of a broken bone, he threw the dead fog Island gorgeous on the ground. Jin Muyan''s eyes finally fell on Dong Xiang of fog island.


    "Miss Dong Xiang. Why are you so weak? " Walking towards Dong Xiang on fog island. Jin Mu Yan asked softly¡° I don''t know why I asked you for help when you were so weak. Do you know? I can have such a powerful force now, thanks to your disdain for me! Ha ha... "


    "Gorgeous......" I watched my brother and brother die in front of me, and tears flowed down Dong Xiang''s face on foggy island.


    "Don''t worry!" Standing in front of Dong Xiang on foggy Island, jinmuyan''s voice became more and more gentle¡° I''ll see you and your brother and brother together soon! "


    Just as jinmuyan was about to attack Dong Xiang on fogisland, the cry of the Dragon God rang out in his mind.


    "No! Let''s go ~! That guy''s coming. You''re not his opponent yet. If he catches you, you''ll be dead! "


    "What?" Jinmuyan immediately panicked and couldn''t care about Dong Xiang on the fog island in front of him. Hurriedly smashed the window and went away into the distance

 Chapter 699

    "Jin... Jin Muyan!!" With 70% or 80% of his bones broken, Dong Xiang of Wudao watched his brother and brother be crushed to death by jinmuyan, but he had no ability to stop.


    At this moment, Dong Xiang''s hatred for jinmuyan in the heart of fog island was about to break through the sky!


    Silently, Dong Zhuo''s figure appeared in Dong Xiang''s sight of fog island with the ripples flashing in the void.


    "Yes... It''s you!" A pair of eyes turned from the direction of jinmuyan''s escape. Staring at Dong Zhuo in front of him, Dong Xiang of fog island looked desolate and lowered her eyes. Tears broke through the blockade of her eyelashes, fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Are you here to laugh at me? Not only did she lead wolves into the house and misunderstand you, but even gorgeous died in the hands of jinmuyan. "


    Glancing at Wudao''s gorgeous dead body again, Dong Xiang said desperately, "if so, please laugh at me. It''s all me! If it weren''t for me, we wouldn''t attract the attention of the search officer; You won''t die! Even more gorgeous... "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang has choked and can''t speak.


    Although Dong Xiang, as a child without parental care, has experienced a lot of human and worldly sophistication. But in the final analysis, she is only a 16-year-old girl now.


    In these short days, not only did the companions of antique coffee shops like their families die and get caught. Her own brother, brother Wudao gorgeous, was broken by jinmuyan in front of her.


    Under so many blows, Dong Xiang of foggy island has no mental breakdown. He has excellent psychological quality!


    "Ridicule? No, no, no! " Looking at Dong Xiang, who was trapped in self doubt and despair, Dong Zhuo not only didn''t have any sympathy, but his eyes lit up, restrained his joy and said what he had prepared for a long time¡° Want revenge? "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang''s body trembled for a moment, and even the pain seemed to disappear under hatred.


    The bloody light of the murderous machine flickered in those already red eyes.


    Dong Zhuo struck while the iron was hot and said, "I believe you saw it too. The power of jinmuyan is not what you can resist. He''s just an artificial one eyed dog. How long has it been since it became a species? But he was able to escape from the army of CCG search officers, and now he has pulled up the bronze tree organization and roots on his own.


    Such a powerful force, even if you become a hero, you won''t be his opponent. Revenge is just a distant fantasy for you. As soon as the brain rushes up, it''s just death. You... "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?!" Fog Island Dong Xiang asked loudly with emotion.


    "SA! Don''t be so excited. Listen to me first. " Dong Zhuo smiled and waved his hand, "if you want revenge, you must have enough strength to resist jinmuyan. It is obviously impossible to rely on the ability of planting. So... "


    Walking slowly to the fog island in front of Dong Xiang, Dong Zhuo reached out to hook the girl''s chin and forced her to look up at herself¡° What if I can give you the power to revenge? There is no free lunch in the world. What can you give? "


    "What do you pay?" Fog Island Dong Xiang smiled sadly. Unmoved, he said, "I have almost nothing now. As long as you can give me the power of revenge. I promise you whatever the conditions are! "


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers triumphantly.


    "A wise decision!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s wave, under an invisible force, Dong Xiang''s body slowly separated from the human groove on the wall, and the terrible injury was also recovering rapidly.


    In an instant, when Dong Xiang landed on foggy Island, her injury had completely disappeared.


    Looking at Dong Xiang''s body in foggy Island, Dong Zhuo said approvingly, "good! From now on, whether your body, soul or soul, completely submit to me! Then I will give you the power of revenge! "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang''s face was expressionless, only the slender eyelashes trembled quickly. It shows how restless she is at the moment!


    With a faint sigh, Dong Xiang of fog island made a decision in his heart¡° I accept! "


    "So easy?" Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned. She thought that Dong Xiang of foggy island would bargain. Who knows that she accepted it easily.


    When he looked at Dong Xiang again, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help sighing. How familiar are those godless eyes ~!


    Distressed, Dong Zhuo scratched his hair and said helplessly, "the play is broken! What a miscalculation! "


    Fog Island Dong Xiang''s psychological endurance is obviously not as strong as Dong Zhuo imagined.


    After so many setbacks in a short time, Dong Xiang chose to close herself. No blackening, no madness, but completely closed his heart.


    Dong Zhuo believes that no matter what he does to Dong Xiang, this godless girl will be obedient beyond imagination. But that''s all.


    He did get foggy Island Dong Xiang as expected, but it was an incomplete foggy Island Dong Xiang, a doll who lost his soul and soul.


    Fog Island Dong Xiang was unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard Dong Zhuo''s words. His face was expressionless and his eyes were godless. He knelt at Dong Zhuo''s feet with a plop. The tone was stiff and rigid: "master. Please give me the power of revenge. "


    Helpless, he glanced at the girl kneeling at his feet. For the first time, Dong Zhuo began to doubt whether he was too much.


    A girl with a pleasant personality, under his calculation, completely lost herself and closed her heart.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    When Dong Zhuo was in the process of self-examination, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near. Interrupted his thoughts.


    More than a dozen men and women carrying white boxes strode through the hall of Shura field.


    The first is Dong Zhuo''s acquaintance, including Ma Guijiang and his cheap fiancee zhenhuxiao.


    "It''s you!" As soon as he entered the door, Ma GUI held his suitcase in front of him for the first time. His eyes stared at Dong Zhuo.


    He didn''t forget how Dong Zhuo saved three kinds of Ho from his own hands! The power that is so powerful that it is completely incomprehensible is the biggest nightmare of Ma GUI in his life.


    "Why are you here?" Zhenhuxiao also exclaimed.


    "What a coincidence!" Glancing at Ma Guijiang, Dong Zhuo made a move to Zhenhu Xiao and picked up Dong Xiang, who was kneeling in front of him¡° It seems that you will be very busy next, so I won''t disturb you! My lovely fiancee, remember to come back early in the evening! "


    "Asshole! You wait... "Zhenhu Xiao blushed and opened his mouth in shame and anger.


    In the line of sight, Dong Zhuo and Dong Xiang on fog Island, like the reflection on the water, were broken, calm, fast blur, and then completely disappeared

 Chapter 700

    "Hoo... Hoo..." holding his knees with both hands, Jin Muyan stood alone in an uninhabited alley in the suburbs, gasping for breath.


    From the bronze tree headquarters, he ran all the way here. Rao Shi has received strong power from the Dragon God, and he is still very tired.


    After a long time, Jin Muyan stood up and leaned over, no matter whether the wall was clean or not, leaned against it and looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky. "When will I get enough power to kill that guy?" he asked in a low voice


    "..." the Dragon God seemed to be silent for a moment before he spoke¡° If you want revenge, you must pay enough! "


    "Isn''t the price I''m paying enough?" A fierce light flickered in jinmuyan''s eyes.


    After getting strong power from the Dragon God, jinmuyan''s vanity expanded infinitely. For the Dragon God, there is no previous respect and caution.


    The position of the Dragon God in his heart gradually changed from a high God to an equal trading object.


    "Not enough! Of course not! " As if he hadn''t noticed the change of jinmuyan''s attitude, the Dragon God said slightly contemptuously: "what price have you paid up to now? From human to human? Slaughtered the bronze tree organization? Or do you have something I don''t know? "


    "You...!" The fierce light in the eyes became stronger and stronger. Kim Mu Yan gnashed his teeth and said, "tell me, how can I kill him?"


    "Continue to destroy!" The Dragon God said ambiguously, "constantly destroy everything in this world. CCG, Ho species, human beings... Everything in this world is regarded as your sworn enemy. As you continue to destroy the world, your strength will rise! "


    "Really?" Jinmuyan crazily raised his hands and stared at his palms. It''s these hands that don''t even have any calluses. They''re like girls. At the moment, they''re covered with blood.


    Vaguely, jinmuyan seemed to smell the disgusting smell of blood coming from his hands.


    His hands slowly clenched into fists, and jinmuyan finally made a decision¡° CCG? If there were no such kind of search officers, I don''t think anyone would want me anymore, right? Then, the first choice is here! "


    The Dragon God had no idea to manage jinmuyan at this time. Previously, under his bewitchment, jinmuyan destroyed the bronze tree organization, causing the origin of the world to collapse.


    For the Dragon God, the origin of these worlds is his best treasure for healing! If we don''t take the opportunity to absorb now, can we wait until the world consciousness closes again?


    After leaving the bronze tree headquarters, zhenhuxiao did not go back to CCG headquarters with General Ma GUI and other colleagues, but went to the place that left an indelible impression on her at the invitation of Dong Zhuo''s fiance.


    It was here that zhenhuxiao found for the first time that he could eat normal food. There are still powerful beings in this world like gods.


    I just came to the door and didn''t wait for zhenhuxiao to knock. The door opened itself, and the unhappy voice of the black and white sisters came at the same time.


    "Master, brother is waiting for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the twin sisters were completely lazy to talk to zhenhuxiao, and turned away on their own.


    He frowned discontentedly. Zhenhuxiao was also unhappy about the bad attitude of the sisters. But she was not so obvious.


    Although he is Dong Zhuo''s fiancee, there is also a system called inner wife in neon.


    Obviously, the sisters treat her as a rival in love.


    However, zhenhuxiao came by appointment this time, which is not just as simple as meeting Dong Zhuo. She is carrying the important task entrusted by CCG.


    As a government agency, CCG can never turn a blind eye to the power zhenhuxiao holds. Even in the eyes of these high-level officials, the existence of zhenhuxiao not only did not make them happy, but was full of greed, greed and fear.


    On the one hand, I fear this uncontrollable power; On the other hand, he is very eager to study the true meaning of this power and completely grasp it in his hands.


    Unfortunately, with the technology they have mastered, it is impossible to analyze the power of Zhenhu Xiao.


    If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s resistance, I''m afraid they might even dissect Zhenhu Xiao''s heart.


    Even after some useless work, the senior management still did not give up the idea of mastering this power. He just put his mind on Dong Zhuo.


    He moved zhenhuxiao with emotion and explained with reason, hoping that zhenhuxiao could get the principle of this power from Dong Zhuo.


    After recalling the words of Ma GUI before the departure. Zhenhuxiao took a deep breath and strode to the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, zhenhuxiao suddenly found that the number of women here had increased again.


    Not only is there a gentle and reasonable young woman and a lovely Lori who nestles next to Dong Zhuo; Even Dong Xiang, who escaped from the battle of the antique coffee shop, is here.


    However, the situation of Dong Xiang in foggy island seems strange.


    "It''s my fiancee!" He was worried about how to make Dong Xiang recover from fog island. When he saw zhenhuxiao coming in, Dong Zhuo waved his hand with a smile and motioned for the other party to come to him.


    Dong Zhuo was annoyed. Even with the order of CCG, zhenhuxiao would never wrong himself. He went to the sofa far away from Dong Zhuo and sat down. Dong Xiang glanced at foggy island and said, "does this kind seem to be a member of an antique coffee shop? Why is she here? "


    "Of course I took her in!" With his arms outstretched, he held his cheap daughter Dikou chick in his arms. Dong Zhuo curled his mouth and said, "you CCG demolished people''s homes, and your companions were also killed and caught by you; Poor teenage girl, so homeless. Thanks to my kindness, wouldn''t I be forced to live on the streets by you? "


    "You..." unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo''s mouth was damaged. Zhenhu Xiao''s face turned black. Dissatisfied: "OK. Even so. I wonder if you asked me to come. What''s the matter? "


    "At least we are unmarried couples, aren''t we? Is there any excuse for meeting? "


    With a dissatisfied hum, zhenhuxiao said sour in a tone she didn''t notice: "will you still remember my fiancee? Leaning on the red and cuddling the green all day, immersed in the gentle countryside. I thought you had forgotten you had a fiancee! "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Zhenhu Xiao with a look like Godzilla.


    Zhenhuxiao twisted his body with some discomfort and said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ha! Nothing. " Dong Zhuo touched his nose, hesitated and said, "you won''t really fall in love with me?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Like a cat with its tail trampled on, zhenhuxiao jumped up from the sofa, blushed and explained, "who... Who will fall in love with a bad bastard like you."


    "Really?" The reflection of zhenhuxiao''s desire to cover up makes Dong Zhuo more sure of his guess.


    A pleasant bell rang suddenly. Let Zhenhu Xiao in embarrassment be immediately pardoned.


    He took out his cell phone from his body and fled to the balcony.


    Just got through the phone and heard the voice from the opposite side, Zhenhu Xiao''s look suddenly changed

 Chapter 701

    "Is this CCG?"


    In the dim dusk, before the street lights come on.


    Hundreds of meters away from the CCG headquarters building, a figure wearing a Hoodie looked at the lighted building in the distance.


    The broad hat was tightly fastened on his head, and half his face was shrouded in the shadow of the hat.


    "What an ugly building!" The Hoodie figure raised his head and revealed jinmuyan''s broken face!


    Buildings like big underpants really have nothing to do with the beauty appreciation of normal people. No wonder this artistic architectural style is given an ugly name by Jinmu research!


    "It''s an insult to let this building stand on the earth!" Kim Mu Yan grinned with a grimace. Put your hands in your coat pockets and walk slowly towards CCG headquarters.


    The search officers in the building, whether civilian or not, are now making a final summary of the day''s hard work. What''s more, I didn''t expect that a disaster of destruction was coming.


    Finally, not far from the gate, jinmuyan reached out and pulled his hat off his head, and his five fingers extended to the direction of the building.


    Amazing magic wave, quickly gathered in the palm, constantly compressed. The faint light lit up, and with the continuous compression of magic, it became brighter and brighter, just like a high watt bulb. Lit up the small square in front of the main entrance of the building.


    "Eh? What is that? "


    The search officer in the building finally noticed something strange. Through the windows, they looked at the light mass on the ground like a small sun.


    "Ha ha... Welcome destruction!" Gold wood grind in 20 feet roar. The light in the palm flew towards the building like a shooting star.


    Boom!


    The building, more than 200 meters high, was smashed through by the powerful magic cannon. Both cement and steel are gasified in an instant.


    Boom!


    The buildings that suffered a devastating attack in an instant first trembled slightly, and then with the falling of the building ruins, the frequency of vibration increased.


    "No... no, it''s going to collapse here. Everybody run away!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted. The search officer in the building immediately burst the pot and rushed downstairs one by one.


    Like a natural disaster, jinmuyan, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, laughed wildly.


    "Sure enough! Only power is eternal. " Ignoring the danger of going, Jin Muyan walked towards the collapsed building and said loudly: "the CCG search officer, who symbolizes justice, is so pathetic in the face of death. Ha ha ha... "


    "With thunder. Go to hell! " Standing under the building, looking up at the sky, falling ruins one by one. Jinmuyan raised his hands.


    In the sky that just twinkled with stars, large black clouds gathered in an instant. In the thick dark clouds, a trace of thunder and lightning flickered.


    Boom!


    Endless thunder fell suddenly, thunder snakes danced, and the shaking CCG headquarters building was like a living target, which was devastated again.


    Countless members were killed by the dancing thunder snake and turned into coke with black smoke.


    At this moment, in the face of death, there is no difference between the top, quasi top, top, second and other bottom members.


    "Hahaha..." Jin Muyan is like a great devil who destroys the world. He squanders his power from the Dragon God and destroys everything in front of him unscrupulously.


    A car sprayed with the "Pigeon" logo came to CCG headquarters, and there was a sudden cry of horror.


    "No... No. Look, headquarters... Headquarters has been attacked! "


    Sitting in the car, General Ma GUI opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the headquarters through the window.


    Dark clouds hold the top and thunder snakes dance; The iconic buildings like big underpants are looming in the thick smoke and will collapse at any time.


    The frightened color flashed away on the face of Ma Guijiang¡° Speed up and get back as soon as possible! "


    "... yes!" The search officer, as a driver, hesitated before answering.


    In fact, not everyone has the courage to set foot in the hellish scene in the distance! Had it not been for Ma Guijiang, the increasingly powerful special search officer sitting in the carriage, I''m afraid others would not have the courage to return at this time. It''s good not to run away.


    "There are Matt and others. This kind of thunder and lightning is probably... Made by the guy named jinmuyan. We... We don''t have any way to deal with him! Did you call Zhenhu xiaozhunte back? "


    The search officer sitting next to General Ma GUI suggested haltingly.


    Ma GUI thought for a moment and said, "contact Zhenhu zhunte. Let her come right away! "


    "Yes!"


    The people in the carriage were obviously relieved.


    Once zhenhuxiao comes back, they don''t have to be on the front line against jinmuyan.


    The search officers not only lacked courage, but even were eager to try. After all, in CCG, killing Hu represents honor and status


    But outside the specification of jinmuyan, a guy like a God and devil was obviously killed in the past. Who goes, who is a fool!


    Dong Zhuo''s residence, on the balcony.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhenhu Xiao, who had just connected the phone, suddenly changed his face and asked the mobile phone in horror.


    "Jinmuyan!! How dare he! "


    Hearing the flustered explanation of his colleagues, zhenhuxiao gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily. Because she couldn''t suppress her emotions, she instantly pinched and burst her mobile phone in her hand.


    He threw the wreckage of the mobile phone aside, and zhenhuxiao hurried towards the door.


    "I''m very sorry. I have something important to leave right away!"


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo instantly stopped the excited zhenhuxiao. There was an expression of surprise on his face. Surprised: "it''s really interesting. Jin Muyan has the courage to challenge CCG headquarters alone? "


    "Did you hear that?" Zhenhuxiao''s face is gloomy and frightening. She is not in the mood to talk too much with Dong Zhuo. After all, CCG is on the verge of destruction at any time!


    "Good!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo said, "I''ll go with you. I''d like to see where jinmuyan''s courage comes from!"


    "Thank you!" Zhenhuxiao is not polite. With Dong Zhuo''s help, it''s much easier to deal with jinmuyan!


    "I''ll go too!" There was no emotional fluctuation, and the cold voice suddenly came out of Dong Xiang''s mouth on foggy island¡° I will kill jinmuyan! "


    "It finally reflects. Then go together! " Dong Zhuo agreed.


    In the room, Dong Zhuo''s three bodies fluttered and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, accompanied by the ripples of space, appeared in the air not far from the CCG building.


    Having just experienced the space movement like a whirling earth, zhenhuxiao just recovered. What came into her eyes was a scene like the apocalyptic disaster.


    The CCG headquarters building, which has stood for unknown years, collapsed in a deafening roar. With the thick smoke, it turned into a million square meters of ruins in an instant!


    Among the ruins, smoke and dust billowed, and the ruins were dotted with a large amount of blood. The groans, groans and cries for help of the survivors came faintly from the ruins. It''s not true.


    "No!..."


    Like a spiritual pillar, the sacred building collapsed into ruins in front of his eyes. Zhenhuxiao couldn''t help crying out sadly

 Chapter 702

    Looking at zhenhuxiao''s heartbroken appearance, both Dong Zhuo and Dong Xiang in Wudao looked unmoved.


    For Dong Zhuo, he has done many worse things than jinmuyan destroying CCG at the moment. Compassion and compassion, which belong to the human era, have long been rotten.


    Dong Xiang, who chose the self closed fog Island, has the only remaining obsession at the moment, which is to kill jinmuyan; Revenge for the companions of the antique coffee shop and her brother, brother Wudao gorgeous. In addition, she is almost the same as the living dead. How could it be because


    What''s happening now?


    Wiping the tears on his face, zhenhuxiao finally turned grief and anger into hatred. In his eyes, he looked straight at the direction of Jinmu research with a cold killing opportunity.


    "You... You destroyed CCG! Unforgivable! Unforgivable! "


    "Zhenhu zhunte!"


    When zhenhuxiao''s brain was hot and he was ready to rush up and work hard with jinmuyan, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Ma GUI, with a gloomy face, led a group of frightened search officers to rush over.


    "There''s Matt waiting for you... You''re okay. That''s great! " I thought even General Ma GUI and others died under the attack of jinmuyan. Now when I saw my trusted companion again, zhenhuxiao temporarily shelved the idea of rushing up for revenge. There was some joy in his eyebrows.


    "Thank you for your concern!" Ma GUI glanced at Dong Zhuo quietly and turned his eyes back to Zhenhu Xiao. The tone was deep: "the headquarters is over! Through our just far observation, the power of jinmuyan seems to have increased explosively. I don''t know how much stronger than when I fought with you in the coffee shop not long ago! Because I don''t have the strength beyond this specification, I can''t give you accurate judgment. "


    General Ma GUI, who is worthy of the title of "invincible search officer", can still keep a cool head, make as reasonable analysis as possible and make suggestions for the real family, even if he saw with his own eyes that the CCG headquarters was destroyed by jinmuyan and countless colleagues died miserably in the collapsed building.


    The silver teeth bit and creaked. Zhenhuxiao said angrily, "no matter how powerful this guy is, if he dares to destroy the headquarters, I will kill him!"


    Ma GUI sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to kill jinmuyan. Unfortunately, in the view of General Ma GUI, if zhenhuxiao''s strength remains at the level of the original antique coffee shop, I''m afraid she can''t be jinmuyan''s opponent at all.


    According to the previous analysis, in addition to telling zhenhuxiao, more hope zhenhuxiao can turn to Dong Zhuo for help. Compared with the real household who knows the root and the bottom. Or made her Dong Zhuo more unfathomable. Unfortunately, Zhenhu Xiao, who was dazzled by hatred, didn''t understand his meaning at all.


    "In any case, the destruction of the headquarters is a foregone conclusion, which can not be changed and redeemed!" Ma GUI pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He said solemnly: "Zhenhu, you are now the only strong person in CCG who is likely to compete with jinmuyan. You bear a heavy responsibility. I hope you don''t be impulsive. If you die in the hands of jinmuyan, CCG won''t even have the hope of reconstruction! Even the whole human beings have to crawl under the golden wood research. For the revitalization of CCG and for all mankind, I hope you can calm down temporarily! "


    Although Ma Guijiang seems silent, his mouth and gun strength also seems not weak. At least at this moment, zhenhuxiao really believed that he was carrying the great burden of rebuilding CCG and protecting all mankind.


    After taking a deep breath, zhenhuxiao finally calmed down. There was no crazy hatred in his eyes.


    Dong Zhuo blinked and looked at Zhenhu Xiao in surprise. He was surprised and said: "isn''t it? Did the girl really believe it? "


    At the next moment, zhenhuxiao''s answer made Dong Zhuo completely confirm his guess.


    "With Matt waiting, what should we do now? Do you sit and watch jinmuyan continue to be unscrupulous? " Zhenhuxiao asked anxiously.


    Ma Guijiang frowned. He really didn''t know how to raise something about zhenhuxiao. It''s so obvious. Why can''t this girl understand it? Do you have to let him say it directly? If Dong Zhuo is not here, it''s nothing to say directly. But he was watching a good play. How will ma GUI speak?


    Just when there is Ma GUI who doesn''t know how to wake up Zhenhu, who doesn''t know whether it''s stupid or simple. Dong Xiang, who has been like a broken fog Island, suddenly opened his mouth and solved the siege for him.


    "I have accepted your terms. Should you keep your promise and give me the power to revenge?"


    Dong Xiang''s face was expressionless, and his tone was almost rigid.


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo was surprised and looked at Dong Xiang in fog island in surprise¡° Have you recovered? "


    "Please abide by our previous agreement. Give me the power of revenge! Please! " Fog Island Dong Xiang suddenly bowed deeply to Dong Zhuo.


    "Alas! Sure enough, they are all broken. Where is it that easy to recover? " Dong Zhuo sighed¡° Well, I give you the strength to defeat jinmuyan! I just want to know what the Dragon God is doing. Let jinmuyan destroy everything so recklessly! "


    At the same time when the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s index finger didn''t know when it was in the middle of Dong Xiang''s eyebrows on fog island. As if his fingers had always been in this position.


    If someone carefully observed Dong Xiang''s eyes at this time, they would find that a series of patterns of unknown significance were flashing in those dull eyes. It''s just that the pattern is too insignificant. If you don''t observe it carefully, I''m afraid you can''t find it at all.


    A faint light crept into Dong Xiang''s head on fog Island along Dong Zhuo''s.


    With Dong Zhuo pulling away his fingers, Dong Xiang in fog Island slowly closed her eyes. An amazing momentum was rising on her.


    Standing around are general Ma GUI and many search officers. Oppressed by the growing momentum of Dong Xiang on foggy Island, they have to retreat into the distance.


    Boom!


    The momentum of slow growth suddenly broke out. The invisible power made the earth at the foot of Dong Xiang on fog Island dry up for thousands of years, and ferocious turtle crack roads continued to spread far away.


    Ma Guijiang, who had retreated tens of meters away, was involuntarily kneeling on the ground under the momentum of Dong Xiang in fog Island, which burst out like a raging wave. The rest of the search officers were even more unbearable, and the whole person fell down. A posture of falling into the ground.


    Dong Zhuo, who had a panoramic view of Dong Xiang''s reflection on fogisland, nodded with satisfaction¡° Dong Xiang sauce, I have given you strength. So now attack your sworn enemy jinmuyan. Let me see if you can do it! "


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo also hopes to see some ideas of the Dragon God from the fight between Dong Xiang and jinmuyan in Wudao.


    Dragon God''s brainless urge to destroy jinmuyan is really unreasonable. It''s crazy.


    As the true God at the top and end of the long river in the world, the possibility that the Dragon God is crazy hardly exists.


    So obviously, there must be something strange!


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. It''s a good choice to let Dong Xiang of fog Island try the wate

 Chapter 703

    "Kim! Wood! Research! "


    Feel the powerful power you get out of thin air and the knowledge in your mind to control this power. Fog Island Dong Xiang looked at the direction of jinmuyan from a distance.


    Boom!


    The ground under my feet exploded. A pit with a diameter of tens of meters and countless palm wide turtles with cracks appeared there.


    At the same time, Dong Xiang''s body on foggy Island suddenly disappeared in place like a loaded shell, with strong acceleration. Rushed to the position of jinmuyan.


    Feeling the strong wind, jinmuyan''s body, which was not what it used to be, drifted and avoided.


    Recognizing Dong Xiang''s identity in Wudao, jinmuyan couldn''t help laughing grimly. With a broken and twisted expression on his face, he laughed and said, "it''s Miss Dong Xiang. Hahaha... Are you here to avenge me? You know what? What a stupid man, your brother Wudao Huadu. He wanted to take me in, just like you in the antique coffee shop! Pity... Pity I killed him. Ha ha... "


    "Crazy! Is he crazy? " From a distance, I heard Kim Mu Yan''s laughter with a crying cavity. Zhenhuxiao beat a cold cicada for no reason.


    "Is it broken by the Dragon God?" Dong Zhuo touched his chin with interest, and he couldn''t guess the idea of the Dragon God in his heart.


    What kind of benefits does this behavior of promoting the blackening of the protagonist have for him? It''s really puzzling!


    "Jinmuyan!!"


    Stimulated by jinmuyan, Dong Xiang''s face on foggy Island finally had an expression. He glared fiercely at the ruined enemy in front of him. Keep whispering in your mouth¡° Kill you! I must kill you. Xuandu, and all of you, I will avenge you. "


    "Want revenge?" Jin Muyan, who had a keen sense of five senses, heard Dong Xiang''s whisper on fog island and burst into a burst of wild laughter with a crying cavity again¡° Me too! Miss Dong Xiang, do you know? In a word, I want to thank you. Without you, how could I realize that power is the truth? It is because I got this unparalleled power that I can crush your brother and brother to death! yes! It''s like crushing a bug. I just shook it gently and he died! Ha ha... "


    "Ah! Shut up! " Stimulated by jinmuyan, Dong Xiang of fog Island rushed up regardless.


    The red light flickered. A set of scarlet armor that barely protected the key, inlaid with several gemstones, exposed a large area of skin, and looked particularly enchanting, sexual and sensitive, shrouded Dong Xiang''s body on foggy island.


    Yingying''s slender waist, muddy and round hips like a full moon, proud and upright peaks. It seems that the purpose of this suit of armor is not to fight at all, but to enhance women''s charm.


    ¡°Boost£¡£¡¡± Mechanical electronic sound sounded on this suit of armor.


    Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air, accompanied by the fist waving action of Dong Xiang of fog Island, rang through the sky.


    The fist wrapped in the armor, like a shell, fiercely attacked jinmuyan''s face. As if he wanted to smash this cheek with a punch.


    Jin Mu Yan did not dodge, but also waved a fist to meet him.


    Dong!


    The dull sound of bumps and blows was deafening.


    "Not enough! Not enough! " Wearing red armor, Dong Xiang of Wudao seemed dissatisfied that his attack didn''t work. Behind her, a pair of wings, which were very different from Yuhe, had a dreamy blue and seemed like crystal, and stretched out with a brush.


    As soon as the wings appeared, Jin Muyan''s face suddenly changed. In an instant, he loosened his fist in contact with fog Island Dong Xiang. Hurried back.


    "What is this? Why am I twice as powerful? "


    Jin Muyan asked the Dragon God in his mind in panic.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon God didn''t give any response.


    "Answer me! What the hell is this? Why is this? " Seeing that Dong Xiang of fog Island rushed up again, Jin Muyan, whose strength had been weakened out of thin air, dared not fight with Dong Xiang of fog island any more.


    While dodging constantly, wave after wave of magic guns were sent out one after another. With this long-range attack, he tried to eliminate Dong Xiang in fog island within a safe range.


    Unfortunately, jinmuyan''s plan completely failed.


    The amazing magic gun with a diameter of half a meter and power was weakened by half out of thin air before it reached Dong Xiang on fog island. And this multiple weakening is endless. When the magic cannon really hits the other party, it''s only the size of a mung bean.


    Such a small magic gun. Don''t say what harm it caused, it was directly washed away by the Qi strength diffused from Dong Xiang''s body in fog Island, which was transformed into pure magic and melted between heaven and earth.


    "Damn it! Find a way for me quickly!! If it goes on like this, I will be killed by this woman! " Dong Xiang was forced to jump up and down by fog island. Jin Muyan asked the Dragon God in his mind.


    ¡°Boost£¡£¡¡±


    The gemstones embedded in the red armor suddenly make a mechanical and rigid electronic sound again.


    At the same time when the sound fell, the speed and strength of Dong Xiang of fogisland doubled in all aspects.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a change. Jinmuyan was caught off guard. He was rushed to him by Dong Xiang of fog island before he had time to reflect.


    In the face of Dong Xiang''s powerful fist in fog Island, jinmuyan had no choice but to fight hard.


    Two punches!


    Poof!


    Like the sound of tomatoes being trampled, jinmuyan''s whole arm was completely fried into a blood mist. Bones, muscles, clothes, all broken.


    "Ah!!" Jinmuyan gave a shrill howl, and his body fell directly from the sky. Hit the ground.


    Struggling to climb out of the pit on the ground, Jin Muyan looked pale at the fog Island Dong Xiang who fell from the sky and couldn''t help catching up. He asked the Dragon God in a loud voice, "what the hell are you doing? If you don''t help me find a way, I''ll be killed by this woman! "


    "Good... Great!" Zhenhuxiao stared at Dong Xiang on foggy island in amazement.


    At the beginning, Jin Muyan, who didn''t have such a strong strength, could compete with her. Now, after his strength soared, he was almost hit by Dong Xiang in fog island.


    Under the pressure of his inner horror, zhenhuxiao gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and asked Dong Zhuo with lingering fear: "why is Dong Xiang so powerful in fog island?"


    "Powerful?" Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally¡° It''s just the effect of two artifacts combined into one. Dong Xiangzai''s red armor can double her strength every 10 seconds. The pair of blue crystal wings at the back halve the opponent''s strength every 10 seconds and add the half reduced strength to yourself!! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s explanation, zhenhuxiao suddenly widened his eyes.


    It seems that the surprise brought to zhenhuxiao is not enough. Dong Zhuo added: "moreover, whether it is doubling his strength or halving his opponent, as long as the body can bear it, there is no limit at all."


    Zhenhuxiao couldn''t speak any more.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s calm appearance, zhenhuxiao''s mind suddenly flashed.


    Even such a powerful artifact, this man can send it out without hesitation. If you don''t worry that the other party will bite you back, how strong will he be?


    The rest of zhenhuxiao can''t think of it. That kind of state is a degree that she can''t even think of

 Chapter 704

    Whether it''s the red armor on Dong Xiang''s body or the blue crystalline wings behind him. Its prototypes are all created by Dong Zhuo according to the divine exterminators in the demon world.


    The ability of the red armor comes from the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor. Because Dong Zhuo didn''t like the appearance of the cage hand, he transformed it into what it looks like now.


    Dong Zhuo did not transform the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor according to his own mind. This pair of crystalline wings emitting blue light are much more beautiful than the claws like bear''s paws.


    Of course, no matter whether the appearance is changed or not, its power is naturally not weakened at all. Whether it''s the forbidden hand, the tyrant dragon, or the final true red red emperor and the silver tyrant dragon. Can be used at will.


    It''s just that with the current physical quality of Dong Xiang in fog Island, let alone Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s very dangerous to open the forbidden hand state.


    Bing Teng Yicheng in the original work is a devil who is good at physical quality. And Dong Xiang of fog island is just a kind of medium. And it''s still a kind of feather that is not good at physical quality. There is no comparability between the two sides.


    Normally, with many abilities given by the Dragon God, jinmuyan will not be on the side of being crushed as it is now.


    Unfortunately, Jin Muyan didn''t know at all. From beginning to end, except for the ability from Fujiwara Meihong, the Dragon God didn''t give him any strength at all.


    Whether it''s summoning lightning with resentment or a powerful magic gun. The real master of these abilities is not jinmuyan at all, but the Dragon God!


    If the Dragon God really wants to help him, he only needs to give jinmuyan the ability to study the realm, then even if Dong Xiang of Wudao has two divine annihilators, he can never be his opponent.


    Obviously, from beginning to end, the Dragon God was just using him. At present, jinmuyan has lost its use value!


    "Damn it!"


    Dodge Dong Xiang''s powerful attack on Kaiwu island again, and jinmuyan''s inner anger burns unprecedentedly.


    But in the face of fog Island Dong Xiang''s tarsal maggot, he didn''t even have any way. He had to flee in a panic and constantly asked the Dragon God in his mind for help. I hope the Dragon God can give him the strength to defeat Dong Xiang on fog island.


    "Strange!!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. His face showed some incomprehension.


    In this short period of time, Dong Xiang''s strength has tripled geometrically. Under such circumstances, the Dragon God has no reason to delay.


    Does it mean that he doesn''t care about the life and death of jinmuyan?


    Thinking of this possibility, Dong Zhuo was a little vigilant.


    Although you want to learn from a cat catching a mouse, tease your opponent first and then kill him. However, Dong Zhuo will never give the same opportunity to turn defeat into victory as the mentally disabled villains.


    Once the Dragon God plans to flee, Dong Zhuo will start first.


    Poof!


    While Dong Zhuo was thinking about the Dragon God''s plan, the battle between Dong Xiang and jinmuyan finally appeared a decisive situation.


    An arm wrapped in red armor pierced jinmuyan''s left chest.


    Bright red blood gushed out of the terrible wound.


    "But... Cough... Damn it!" Jin Muyan grabbed fog island and Dong Xiang hurt his arm. The original beautiful face is twisted like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    "Go to hell with me! Ha ha ha... "


    Clutching Dong Xiang''s arm in fog island to prevent her from escaping. Dying, jinmuyan desperately wanted to expose himself and pulled Dong Xiang from fog island to die.


    At this time, jinmuyan finally felt that a strange and unprecedented strong feeling filled his body.


    At this time, Jin Muyan, even a fool, understood. Why did the Dragon God ignore his situation before, but now when he wants to kill Dong Xiang in Wudao, he suddenly gets the strong support of the other party.


    The Dragon God wanted him to die, and dragged Dong Xiang of fog island to die, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly give him this powerful power at this time!


    Even Jin Muyan understood, but there was no turning back in this moment. He had no choice. In addition to cursing the Dragon God in his heart, he can only watch his body expand like a blowing balloon under strong force.


    The dazzling light burst out from jinmuyan. In an instant, both Dong Xiang and jinmuyan disappeared in the sight of everyone. In situ, there is only a huge and large light source that is dazzling like the sun and makes people dare not look directly at it!


    The green belt in the jungle, in the light of this light, quickly dehydrated and dried up, burned up and turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    The metal guardrail that separates the sidewalk from the road, the painted paint collapses and smashes visible to the naked eye, and the metal gradually turns into liquid at high temperature.


    Ma GUI and a group of search officers have long died in this terrible light.


    "Want to run? Hum! " Dong Zhuo snorted coldly.


    Jinmuyan revealed that the Dragon God must want to take the opportunity to escape. Dong Zhuo has no time to take away the women who still stay at home.


    Waving, he left a message in zhenhuxiao''s mind and sent her home to take care of the women. Dong Zhuo pounced on the light source like the sun in the air.


    Under the terrible light of power, zhenhuxiao, struggling hard, suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The next moment, she already appeared in Dong Zhuo''s home.


    "I... I escaped?" Zhenhuxiao cheered with surprise.


    Don''t wait for zhenhuxiao to vent his joy of narrowly escaping death. A faint light burst out of her eyebrows.


    With this light, a strange passage appeared out of thin air in the living room.


    "What is this?" The message left by Dong Zhuo in his mind was quickly accepted by zhenhuxiao.


    "No!" Zhenhu Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Cut! What''s the matter with you woman? A surprise! Where''s the master''s brother? Didn''t you go out with you? Why haven''t you come back with you now? And what is this dark hole? " The black and white sisters asked in a contemptuous tone.


    "It''s too late to explain!" Zhenhuxiao completely panicked. He hurriedly said, "let''s go, the world will be destroyed soon. Through this passage, we can reach a safe place! "


    In the room, Dikou Liangzi''s mother and daughter, Gaoquan, shendailishi and the black and white sisters all showed a look of amazement.


    No wonder they behave like this. It''s really absurd. Suddenly say the end of the world for no reason. Who believes it?


    Seeing that the people were unmoved, zhenhuxiao was in a hurry¡° What I said is true. That guy asked me to inform you. Even this passage was left by him. Do you think I have such ability? "


    "Is that true?" Dikouzi couldn''t help it first. In the end, it is a mother who may believe even the most absurd reason for the safety of the flute mouth.


    "Of course it''s true!" As zhenhuxiao said, he walked towards the channel.


    "But it''s too..." God Dalish blinked and looked at the others in the room.


    Rustle


    In the room, the strange passage suddenly whirled violently. The strong gravity made zhenhuxiao and others have no room to struggle, and they were sucked in instantly.


    When everyone was swallowed, the channel gradually narrowed and finally disappeared in place.


    At the same time that the passage disappeared, the dazzling light from the distance burst out, and the whole world reversed day and night in an instant. Powerful shock waves, from far to near, wantonly destroy everything, high-rise buildings, mountains and rivers, living creatures and vegetation... Everything disappeared under the impact of destroying the sky and the earth

 Chapter 705

    The moment you get the power you can''t control or even carry from the Dragon God, everything in the world that belongs to jinmuyan''s life has completely disappeared.


    Whether it is the body, consciousness, soul, existence... Everything is completely destroyed by the surging power.


    What remains in place and constantly radiates dazzling light is just the props created by the Dragon God with the carrier of "jinmuyan" to destroy the world.


    He sent away zhenhuxiao and blessed her with the key to open the eternal blessed land. Dong Zhuo appeared beside Dong Xiang on fog island.


    At the moment, Dong Xiang of fog island is obviously in the worst situation. The power to destroy the world is absolutely beyond her ability to resist the power of the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor.


    The scarlet sexual and sensory armor inlaid with bright gems is like a soldering iron. It is deeply embedded in the muscles, and constantly burns and destroys her bones, which cuts Dong Xiang in fog Island, enough to break the pain of the soul.


    The originally sacred blue light wing behind also melted slowly like a candle in the high temperature under this light. It is conceivable that if it were not for the White Dragon Emperor''s light wing itself, it would have the effect of halving the opponent''s strength. I''m afraid the pair of light wings have long been annihilated by flying ash.


    With a wave of hand, Dong Xiang and Jin Muyan were separated from each other. After healing his injury, Dong Zhuo sent him to the eternal blessed land.


    The next battle belongs to Dong Zhuo and the Dragon God. The battle between true gods can not be faced by mastering only a few artifact tools, or God destroyers.


    The reason why he is a true God is that the supreme existence itself represents the truth! Represents the law! Represents the Avenue! Represents the supremacy of everything!


    Apart from the true God with the same personality, no existence can carry such vast and great power!


    It seems that Dong Zhuo is close. The Dragon God lurking in jinmuyan''s body finally broke out his long planned attack.


    Hum


    Like the buzzing sound of thousands of flies shaking their wings.


    With the sound that only the true God can hear, Dong Zhuo keenly noticed that the world seemed to be crying in pain, and in the sad cry under the pathetic tears, the world itself cooperated with the explosive power of the Dragon God and aimed a strong hostility at itself.


    What''s going on?


    Dong Zhuo was suddenly surprised!


    With his current strength, even if the Dragon God and the world consciousness are side by side, Dong Zhuo dares to be positive. He is not afraid of the Dragon God and world consciousness.


    What really surprised him was that the Dragon God was clearly destroying the world, and the world consciousness clearly knew this. Otherwise, the world will not send out the message that all things are sad. But even so, the world consciousness still chose to stand on the side of the Dragon God and would rather destroy itself than be right with itself.


    It''s as if the culprit leading to the destruction of the world is himself.


    This makes Dong Zhuo confused.


    After all, this means is like being a scapegoat for the Dragon God.


    At present, there is obviously not enough time for Dong Zhuo to think.


    Without any warning, the light of jinmuyan''s Avatar burst out. Strong impact, wantonly destroying everything around, the space was directly torn out by this force, with a dark and deep crack.


    The earth under our feet was destroyed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    After the impact of destroying everything, the next moment, the roar of doomsday bell.


    The strong sound waves completely disintegrated the space that had not been recovered under the impact between.


    Dong Zhuo''s ears seemed to hear a sound like broken glass.


    Click!


    The surrounding environment suddenly turned upside down.


    The doomsday scene disappeared. Like eternal darkness, it replaces all this.


    Dong Zhuo is very familiar with the dark environment at present. This is outside the world!


    There is no time to think about why in the world that was still in destruction, it will appear outside the world in the next moment. I feel that the Dragon God is flying away, and even in the blink of an eye, it will be completely away from the farthest distance I can explore. Dong Zhuo hurriedly followed the vanishing breath of the Dragon God and caught up with him for the first time.


    It''s not acceptable for Dong Zhuo to let his prey escape in front of him!


    The Dragon God, who was running wildly, noticed the smell of Dong Zhuo''s fast approaching. Unwilling to send out a dragon chant that shocked the endless world.


    "Damn it! Do you really want to live with me, you guy? " While running away, the Dragon God didn''t turn back.


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo disdained to curl his lips. While chasing after him, he said, "you damn loach, first killed my missing body. Then he took the initiative to invade my world. It overcame me me not long ago! Let me try the taste of broken bones that I haven''t tasted for a long time. We have a big feud! If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to vent my hatred! "


    The Dragon God seems to have no reason. Some of them turned around crazily, as if they were ready to face Dong Zhuo''s threat.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure couldn''t help but be shocked. Although he didn''t have much contact with the Dragon God, he had completely seen how sinister the guy with the Dragon posture in front of him was.


    He doesn''t believe that the Dragon God has the courage to fight his own death.


    So obviously, the loach must be ready for some trap waiting for itself.


    Even with sufficient self-confidence, Dong Zhuo did not fall into the calculation of his opponent.


    "I am also a true God. Although not as strong as you. But if you want to kill me, you will definitely pay a painful price! " The Dragon God glared at Dong Zhuo. "The origin of the hatred between you and me is a complete misunderstanding. I am willing to give you enough compensation... "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand without hesitation¡° Don''t you think it''s too late to beg for mercy now? "


    "Good! In that case, if you have the courage, follow up! " A sinister look flashed in the Dragon God''s big eyes. The slender and winding dragon body twisted, and the Dragon God drilled into the long river of the world below.


    Strangely, the Dragon God did not enter or enter a world, but kept diving.


    "Still want to run away?" Dong Zhuo sneered and caught up without hesitation.


    Shuttling around countless worlds. Finally reach a world. The Dragon God twisted and went in.


    "Is this your back hand? What a disappointment! " Dong Zhuo followed in without hesitation.


    If the Dragon God dives deeper, maybe Dong Zhuo will hesitate for a moment. After all, the long river of the world is mysterious and vast. No one knows what is hidden under this almost infinite river.


    Unfortunately, at this depth, Dong Zhuo''s immortal body has already gone up and down.


    A flash of light flashed in front of him. Dong Zhuo, who came after the Dragon God, finally stepped into this strange world.


    As soon as you enter, you will pass through heaven and earth, just like a bridge between heaven, earth, man and God in myth; A beam of light like wood came into view.


    In this world, there is no concept of universe and planet. The whole world is exactly like the cognition of human beings in ancient times.


    The sky is completely a cauldron. And the earth is like a big disk with a pot lid. That bright beam is the main axis of stabilizing the whole world.


    The whole world has realized the effect of alternating day and night under this light beam.


    Vaguely, Dong Zhuo felt that there seemed to be several strong men of true God level around the unreachable beam at that glance

 Chapter 706

    In the vast starry sky, against the bright starlight, a holy palace stands in mid air without any support.


    Endless stars circle this vast and sacred palace like fireflies.


    A long, narrow and winding body crossed the void like lightning and went straight into the temple.


    The moment the figure landed, it changed from a dragon to a beautiful young man.


    "Eh?" Inside the temple, a startle came. Several figures emerged out of thin air.


    The Dragon God, who turned into a young image, couldn''t even wipe his cold sweat. He hurriedly asked the figure in the temple for help: "I''m in trouble. I hope to get your help! "


    "No problem! But do you know the price you have to pay? "


    The boundless voice echoed in the whole temple. Several wandering figures wandered in the temple like ghosts. But without the cold smell of the ghost, it is full of magnificent and sacred breath.


    "I understand!" The Dragon God nodded hard, as if he had come to a safe place. He had leisure to wipe the cold sweat on his face. He said reluctantly, "as long as you help solve this opponent. Then, I will join you and become your companion. Before detachment, become the guardian of the world! "


    "Good! Then the contract is established! "


    Above the temple, a light beam suddenly penetrated through and directly enveloped the Dragon God.


    For a moment, when the light dissipated, the clothes on the Dragon God had changed. Wearing black clothes and winding dragon patterns; Crown flow beads, magnificent. At first glance, it seems quite awe inspiring and sacred.


    Vaguely, the breath of the Dragon God seems to fit into the temple. Even the whole world has some mysterious resonance with the Dragon God.


    "Well, you are welcome to join the ranks of single digits! We haven''t had any new companions here for a long time! "


    The Dragon God didn''t care much about the welcome of the other party. He didn''t even care about the change of his image. The psychological shadow of being chased by Dong Zhuo urged the Dragon God. His opponent was chasing after him and wanted his life!


    "I have fulfilled my promise. Now would you please help me solve my opponent?" The Dragon God can''t wait to say.


    "Of course. Look! Your opponent has come! "


    The voice of the other party just fell. In the void, a curtain of light appeared out of thin air.


    A figure with long dark hair falling naturally in a black golden dress appeared in the light curtain!


    "That''s him! He''s coming. Help me kill him! " The Dragon God was so excited that even the bead curtains hanging in front of his eyes shook in disorder.


    "Don''t worry, the world has our digital guardianship, and the protection left by digital detachment! Even if the true God comes to this world, he must abide by the rules here! "


    "No! Different! " The Dragon God seemed to recall something and said with fear: "this guy is different. He''s too strong. I have no ability to resist in front of him! "


    "Don''t worry! Even if we work together, we are not his opponent. In this world, he can''t do anything about us! The world is doomed. Everything must be won by the rules of the game. Don''t know him here, even if his strength is incomparable, as long as he doesn''t surpass the joint force of all of us, he is doomed to have no chance of winning. No matter how bad it is, we can also use the rules of the world to exclude him! "


    The Dragon God is still worried and wants to continue to say something. In the picture, Dong Zhuo seems to be aware of the prying of these people in the temple!


    A touch of black light quickly enlarges in the picture.


    Thump!


    The clear light curtain burst with a thump. Into flying stardust.


    "It''s time... Damn it! Start the game now. You can''t let him continue to be unscrupulous! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The distant edge of the world.


    It''s heading for the crossing. Dong Zhuo, walking through the light beam of heaven and earth, suddenly stopped. A flash of anger flashed across his face. Invisible power burst out from him in an instant.


    When Dong Zhuo destroyed the power to spy on himself, countless sheepskin rolls suddenly fell from the whole world.


    One of the sheepskin rolls with the power of law fell in front of Dong Zhuo.


    There was no sign of danger on the sheepskin roll, and Dong Zhuo grabbed it in his hand. Take a look.


    "Gift competition name" protect the world "


    List of participants: all members of the chamber world.


    Pass condition: kill or expel the evil devil!


    Pass method: by any means, you can reach the pass condition!


    Failure condition: destruction of the world!


    swear an oath:


    We will abide by the above rules and hold this gift competition in the name of glory, flag and game organizer.


    "Box court world" seal


    "Box court world?!" Dong Zhuo suddenly stared round.


    The famous box court world. Of course, Dong Zhuo can''t not know. This is a concentrated existence in almost all myths. No matter what demons and ghosts, immortals, Buddha, angels and Demons... Can be found here.


    But until now, Dong Zhuo found that he underestimated the world too much.


    No wonder the Dragon God escaped here. Before approaching the center and getting the omniscient light column, he had already felt that there were at least seven or eight strong people of the true God order there.


    This is only the result of the other party''s lack of convergence. Who knows if there are some shady guys who deliberately hide.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo hesitated whether to continue to chase and kill the Dragon God. In case of being besieged, it''s not what he wants!


    This hesitation was dispelled by Dong Zhuo only for a moment.


    The body of law is immortal. It''s impossible to kill him. Then let these true gods try his magnanimity! Since he has just come to this world, he is called the evil devil king. If he can''t make a big fuss, isn''t it a waste of each other''s good intentions?


    As the saying goes, seek wealth and risk! There are so many true gods who can pan Heng. This world must have special value. If you can swallow it. Dong Zhuo can''t imagine how his strength will soar.


    Without the threat of death, there are enough benefits. Plus the Dragon God hiding here. For countless reasons, Dong Zhuo chose to go head-on!


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    With a long smile that shakes the world. Dong Zhuo rushed to the outermost layer of the box court world.


    At the same time that Dong Zhuo left for the chamber.


    The whole world has exploded.


    Countless communities looked at the parchment falling from the sky.


    This is not a black sheepskin scroll with the permission of the demon king''s organizer, but a sheepskin scroll that appears only in normal gift games.


    But it is precisely this normal situation that shocked everyone.


    If the record on the sheepskin scroll is not a prank, doesn''t it mean that the evil demon king has the power to destroy the whole box court world?!


    Especially the inexplicable signature below. Has the devil become the enemy of the whole world?


    If all this is true. Then this unknown powerful existence is really the strongest demon king since the establishment of the box court world

 Chapter 707

    "This... This is not true?"


    The girl with a brilliant golden ear length short hair, petite figure, small and exquisite, wearing a long white shirt, looked at the sheepskin roll falling from the sky in shock. He said in disbelief: "how... How could there be such a terrible demon king? It has even threatened the security of the whole box court world! "


    "True or false. We have no way back, have we? " Dressed in a black tuxedo and a black bowler hat, the man with thin figure and neat facial features touched the round one-sided eyes on his eyes and said with a gloomy face: "canary, anyway. We''re all going to do our best this time! If this evil devil is allowed to destroy the box court world. Then our insistence will completely disappear! "


    "That''s right!" The Canary nodded approvingly, but his worried look did not ease at all. A little thought for a moment¡° It is an honor for us members of the Arcadia community to die on the road of fighting against the demon king. But those children, we can''t decide their lives without authorization. "


    It seemed that she had made some decision. The Canary stood up and walked towards the residence of the children in the community. At the same time, she said very seriously, "chloa Baron!! Go and gather our Arcadia members. I want to make final arrangements for the children''s future! "


    "At your command!" Chloa Baron bowed to the canary in a gentlemanly manner.


    "Ha? Am I still dreaming? " A girl with short black horns on her head, dressed in a decent black broken flower kimono and golden vertical pupils, was full of shocked white hair. Lori held a sheepskin roll in one hand and rubbed her eyes hard in the other hand.


    "White night fork!!" The crisp voice flies from far to near. The door was pounded open.


    Short blond hair, fluffy and fluttering, at first glance, it looks like mature rice ears in golden autumn. She has a delicate and small figure, about thirteen or four. The crystal clear dark green eyes burst out excited light. The girl with a long stick said excitedly, "sure enough, you were invited too. Let''s fight side by side again! Down with the mighty devil! "


    Put the sheepskin roll on the short table. Bai yecha picked up the cigarette rod and took a deep breath. While holding the smoke, he said solemnly, "did the emperor release heaven let you come?"


    "Ah?" The girl was stunned, laughed and said, "yes! The demon king seems to be stronger than the original dystopia. It makes my blood boil! "


    After knocking the cigarette bag, Bai yecha opened the folding fan with a Shua, covered his face and said, "it seems that the Buddha wants to fight with the devil this time?"


    "Not just Buddhism?" The girl smiled. Put down the long stick in your hand and sit in front of white night fork¡° As far as I know, it seems that the court is really in big trouble. This unknown demon king is unexpectedly powerful. It is even very likely that the whole box court world will be subverted or even destroyed by him. "


    "Really..." Bai yecha seemed to believe the girl in front of him, and his face changed. "Frightening!" he said


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if we lose, isn''t there a single digit? " The girl''s indifferent way.


    "Doesn''t that mean that those single digits are clear for us to die. Consume the power of this demon king!! " Bai yecha said angrily.


    "No!" The girl shook her head with short blond hair, swinging gently, like a mature rice wave¡° I think there is still hope. As long as we can hold on to Emperor Shitian, they are ready. There is a great hope of survival! "


    "Ha ha..." Bai yecha laughed twice¡° This is really a gratifying answer! "


    "White Yasha! What about your decision? " The girl picked up the stick again and stood up.


    Reluctantly shook the sheepskin roll in his hand, and Bai yecha said, "do you think I have a choice?"


    "Yes! Let us fight! " The girl waved her fist excitedly and left the room with Bai Yasha.


    For the first time in the history of the world, box court has become the host of the game. As more and more communities rushed to Dong Zhuo''s direction, there was a vigorous war. A complete prelude.


    "This world..." Dong Zhuo said strangely when he looked at the outer door not far away: "how can it be like smelling incense? Circle by circle! "


    Shook his head and threw the strange idea in his mind aside. Dong Zhuo strode to the direction of the gate. With a wave, the closed door opened slowly in a toothy squeak.


    "The devil... The devil is coming!"


    The sound of trembling came to Dong Zhuo''s ears with the complete opening of the door.


    This place, which looks like a busy city, has completely lost its comfort and tranquility. The owners of gifts stood against Dong Zhuo with a common hatred.


    "Demon... Demon king!" An old man with white hair and beard in Taoist robes. Trembling, he pointed to Dong Zhuo and said, "you... You''d better catch it now and have a chance of life. No... otherwise. Once the strong people at the top come over, it''s too late to regret! "


    Looking at the old Taoist robe in front of him with interest, Dong Zhuo said, "who are you?"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t start at the first time, so that an obvious happy look appeared on the old man''s face¡° I am...... "


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo interrupted him before he finished. Dong Zhuo''s curiosity is the reason why there is the problem just now.


    After all, even though he has traveled through so many worlds, Dong Zhuo has never really seen a few people wearing Taoist robes. A moment of curiosity is inevitable.


    With his constant approach to the center of the world, it is inevitable to see the top level of Taoism. It''s a waste of words to talk to the miscellaneous fish in front of you.


    "Forget it. You don''t have to answer. It''s just miscellaneous fish anyway! "


    As soon as the voice fell, in everyone''s eyes, the demon king who brought them endless fear suddenly disappeared.


    Poof poof


    Bursts of dull sounds breaking through the air can be heard all the time.


    With the gushing blood, scream and desperate cry, it has suddenly become the main melody of this area!


    The sad and beautiful blood flowers, constantly converging, soon formed a shallow stream on the ground!


    When Dong Zhuo''s figure reappeared, he had begun to move towards six figures.


    With Dong Zhuo all the way forward, there are countless community collapses. Countless flags fell, and grass turned into a meteor shower in sky. What''s more, it adds a bit of grandeur to the battle destined to be recorded in the annals of the world!


    "Good... What a cruel devil!" After handing over the children of the community to the care of their adopted daughter, he led his subordinates to the canary in a hurry. The first sight was endless corpses and rivers of blood.


    Dong Zhuo, the initiator, is spotless. The steps kept moving forward without hesitation. With his footsteps, more gift holders lose their lives and add bricks and tiles to the expansion of the vast corpse sea!


    "But... Damn it! absolutely! Never let the devil go on! " The Canary almost broke its silver teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Canary even forgot to cooperate with his companions and rushed to Dong Zhuo first.


    No one found that Dong Zhuo seemed to fall into some kind of mysterious perception at the moment. All his actions have nothing to do with sensibility, but are driven by instinct.


    Facing the fierce canary, Dong Zhuo waved to smash her attack, just when he was ready to kill the Canary by the same means. A violent drink suddenly came, and Sheng called Dong Zhuo back from this feeling.


    "Eat me!"


    With the girl''s crisp drink, a long stick tore and cracked the space, and went straight to Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 708

    For a moment, the familiar tone. Not only did he successfully call Dong Zhuo back from his mysterious perception, but also successfully rescued the Canary who was about to die in his hand.


    It''s a powerful long staff that breaks through the air.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand and grasped the long stick attacking his head in his hand.


    Dong Zhuo looked strangely at the girl in front of him, who was only 13 or 4 years old at most, and could be classified into Laurie''s group.


    The short blond hair makes the girl look quite heroic. But the lovely face really makes it impossible to connect her with the strong.


    On the round little hat, two plumes that seem to have only decorative effect shake around, which adds a bit of lovely flavor to the girl.


    Joan''s nose shrugged slightly, and there was a light called hot blood in the girl''s eyes¡° Really strong. It was so easy to catch my full stick! "


    The box court world is a very magical place, although it is full of countless myths. But the existence in these myths is very different from the image in human belief. To an unbelievable extent.


    For example, the girl in front of us is the most typical example!


    After looking at the girl for a moment, Dong Zhuo asked, "brother monkey?"


    The girl who was struggling to compete for weapons with Dong Zhuo seemed to understand something for a moment and said discontentedly, "You evil demon king, it''s impolite! I''m not a monkey. I am the great sage of Qi Tian, Monkey King!! "


    "Fuck!" Dong Zhuo couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Monkey! What a familiar name.


    The longing and longing for the cultivation of the monkey king since childhood, with the girl''s recognition. Completely extinguished.


    Through so many worlds, Dong Zhuo has not never seen the Sun Wukong''s apposition.


    For example, the ape God King in the God killer world, although this monkey is too timid. It''s like a pet in zone 11. But they are still a little monkey like.


    But what the hell is this little Lori in front of you?


    Is this the monkey king?


    What about the natural stone monkey?


    It was about this little Lori image of the monkey king that touched Dong Zhuo somewhere in his heart. Let him not kill like before. Instead, she grabbed the little Lori who was seizing the ownership of the golden cudgel and threw it away.


    "Take your stick and eat lollipops. Don''t make trouble! "


    "Ah!..." The monkey king, who was flying in the air, twisted his slender waist and stabilized his body. The little Lori monkey girl, who was furious with Dong Zhuo''s words, said angrily, "damn guy, you despise me. Try my power! "


    "Wait!" He is tall, with white hair hanging from his hips and a pair of horns on his head. He took back Lingge''s white Yasha and completely became a mature beauty with a graceful figure¡° Monkey King, you are not his opponent. Let''s go together. Try to hold on until those single digit guys come! "


    Although not angry, Dong Zhuo faced himself with the attitude of coaxing children. However, through the brief contact just now, I have understood that Dong Zhuo is not what he can deal with.


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, he clenched the golden cudgel in his hand. The little Lori like monkey king nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go! "


    On the other side, the canary, who survived because the monkey king came in the sky, escaped death. For the first time, he was surrounded by his companions.


    In particular, chloa Baron, who once built a young and female harem and is now deeply fascinated by canaries. I wish I could do a detailed physical examination for canary in this public!


    But it is clear that chloa Baron''s wish is impossible.


    "The devil is too powerful. It''s not something we can deal with. Wait a minute, we will cooperate with master monkey king to delay the process of the demon king. " Canary deserves to be the staff of the Alliance Community "Arcadia".


    Through the previous instant fight with Dong Zhuo and Bai yecha''s words, I instantly analyzed the way to deal with Dong Zhuo.


    With the participation of Bai yecha and Sun Wukong, and the Alliance Community "Arcadia". Those guys who were not even a dragon trap and passers-by in the original book summoned up their courage again and jumped at Dong Zhuo bravely and fearlessly.


    Facing the surging crowd, Dong Zhuo not only did not show an impatient look, but happily welcomed it. It seems that he has completely abandoned the idea of killing the Dragon God.


    Dong Zhuo naturally can''t really give up the idea of killing the Dragon God.


    The real reason why he can stop here is not the members of Bai yecha, Sun Wukong and the Alliance Community "Arcadia".


    It''s the feeling that he was interrupted by the monkey king!


    Just before, as he easily slaughtered all the communities of the six outsiders, a mysterious feeling came to his mind.


    In the dark, Dong Zhuo seemed to have an impulse to be immortal. It seemed that an indescribable world gradually showed its true face in front of him.


    The gate of the mysterious dimensional world, which can not be described in words and can not even reach the true God, is higher than any world in the long river of the world. In front of Dong Zhuo, it gradually becomes blurred from nothingness.


    With the deepening of perception, this vague feeling began to become clear. It''s just that the process is unbearably slow.


    For no reason, Dong Zhuo realized that the place or realm suddenly perceived by him was the detachment that the true gods had to pursue at the cost of their lives! A realm far more noble and fascinating than the true God.


    In terms of cultivating immortals, Dong Zhuo has realized the opportunity of flying! As long as he takes this step, he will complete the fundamental transformation from man to immortal.


    In terms of strength, it has achieved the body of law to the extent of immortality. Even if the world is vast, there can be no hope for Dong Zhuo to go further.


    At the level of life, he has reached the limit of the long river of the world. To stay in the long river of the world and constantly experience one world after another is to let him see more dazzling power systems. These colorful power systems are just like a gorgeous coat for Dong Zhuo. There is no benefit to the essential improvement of life.


    In front of him at the moment, there are only two alternative roads. Or pursue detachment and reach another unknown realm and field. Or pursue control of the world.


    All along, what Dong Zhuo did was for the latter. But now, he really felt a desire from the depths of his soul!


    He is longing for detachment! Eager to leave the long river of the world, where he will never be promoted again!


    The detached door seems to have begun to gradually uncover the mystery in front of him

 Chapter 709

    "OK... What a terrible guy! How many abilities can he have! Is there no limit? " It was not easy to avoid Dong Zhuo''s attack, who was immersed in that mysterious feeling. He couldn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Bai yecha looked at Dong Zhuo, who shot the monkey king far away.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many walls my body has broken through. Even the monkey king with a copper head and iron bone will inevitably be badly hurt.


    Hard to get up from the ground. Sun Wukong has some meaning that the more he fights, the more brave he is. Leaning on a golden cudgel in one hand, he excitedly looked at Dong Zhuo, who was killing, and said, "OK... So strong! It seems that you are more powerful than di Shitian! Ha ha... I''m not your opponent at all! "


    "This idiot!" Bai yecha frowned and glanced at the monkey king who wanted to rush up and continue to be abused. Without a trace, he began to withdraw from the battlefield.


    After a brief fight with Dong Zhuo, Bai yecha clearly understood that even if these people were several times more than the current number and powerful, they could not complete the task of delaying Dong Zhuo''s pace.


    Didn''t you see the guys surging up like the tide, falling down like the wheat field broken by the wind?


    This is simply an out and out battle without comparability. You know, now she has retrieved the spirit grid, restored the most powerful star spirit grid posture, and she is in the state of the whole province, but she is the demon king in the double digits of the box court!!


    In the current state, Bai yecha is confident that even in the face of a single-digit strong man, it is impossible to be the same as the fight just now. Dong Zhuo just waved his hand like a fly. She was hit hard.


    Even Bai yecha wondered if Dong Zhuo was dreaming when she appeared? How could there be such a tough guy in the world!


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo, who plunged Bai yecha into a state of self doubt, was in a trance and felt that all his abilities seemed to be beginning to be "forgotten".


    Dong Zhuo is no longer a simple user or owner of these capabilities. But a further pioneer.


    Whether it is the power of swallowing others or the ability of self deduction, even if there is no difference in the external performance, the internal foundation has been completely transformed into Dong Zhuo''s things!


    Everything, eventually, Wanliu returned to the sect, and piled up a system that can be described as a pyramid, a system that completely belongs to Dong Zhuo. A system that is completely different from any system that already exists or will exist in the future.


    Standing at the top and end of the triangular system, it is the real existence called Dong Zhuo, who really belongs to himself and can best show his unique performance.


    His memory, his consciousness, his strength, his feelings... All these must succumb to the top and end of a little light!


    Whether he is the supreme true God; Or a cowardly and incompetent beggar; That little Aura will never change!!


    Body, soul, memory, emotion... All these are external endowments. Tracing back to the source, only once represented ''he''; It shows what ''he'' is. All are foreign and do not belong to him.


    The body is shaped by the material of the world, the power is improved by the energy of the world, the memory grows by contacting the world, the emotion develops in the growth of memory, and the soul and thought change with the continuous acceptance of knowledge and theory.


    Only that little aura really belongs to Dong Zhuo!


    Only by truly mastering that aura and making it replace everything, he will be promoted to a more powerful state!


    That''s the highest level!


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo also found that he could not maintain that state in the long river of the world. Because at the same time when he reaches that state, he will face two choices.


    Stay in the long river of the world, or get rid of it.


    Let''s not mention the problem of detachment. If he stays, he will never wake up again. Because the long river of the world cannot accept any independent existence of that state.


    It is a state of non existence, non existence, which is above everything.


    In that state, thought, power, time, space, spirit and material... Are completely meaningless. There is only one result in maintaining that state in the long river of the world. Devour or be devoured by the long river of the world.


    Although there are two statements, the result is the same. Because such a state has no self and cannot be understood and imagined by thinking and consciousness. Not even personification.


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, it was a greater realm than Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor in the myth of the great wilderness, but much worse than Hongjun. Because once it becomes one with the long river of the world, it will completely integrate into it the light that represents "Dong Zhuo". No matter in terms of time, cause and effect, there will be no Dong Zhuo. He has incarnated into the omnipresent Tao!


    Tao can be said, not constant. A name can be a name, not a constant name.


    The opening words of Tao Te Ching perfectly explain this realm. This is the realm that any independent and thoughtful life is pursuing, but will never assimilate with it.


    Dong Zhuo naturally can not accept the end of losing himself and incarnating into Tao.


    Then his only choice is detachment!!


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo finally realized that his previous idea of mastering the long river of the world was not an ambition at all. All intelligent creatures will not accept such an end!


    No wonder all true gods pursue detachment!


    At the first time when Dong Zhuo had the idea of detachment, an irresistible great force burst out from him and swept the four fields.


    When this force, which is enough to crush the world, falls on the people around them, it just makes them retreat. No harm was done.


    In an instant, the guys around Dong Zhuo retreated nearly 100 meters.


    In full view of the public, in the sky, there was a vast bright beam of light that did not know where it came from. The highest, greatest and most holy beams of light penetrated and penetrated. Dong Zhuo was shrouded in it.


    Make a deal with the Dragon God; Many true gods who are really in charge of the box court world can''t consider making a conspiracy against Dong Zhuo at this moment.


    He stared at the distant and near scene. He stared at the light beam that enveloped Dong Zhuo and seemed to lead him to the mysterious world.


    long time.


    Finally, a true God said in an incredible tone, dry voice, trembling and trembling voice: "this... This is detachment?!"

 Chapter 710

    In the vast river of the world, the number of the world is as many as stars. Not to mention living beings in the world.


    For those mediocre people who are mediocre and grow old in a drop in the ocean in their life, detachment! It''s a false proposition that you can''t even think of!


    Only the true God who stands in the supreme position of the long river of the world can deeply realize the greatness of this realm.


    At this moment, in this box court world, a transcendent who challenges the long river of the world is about to appear, or is emerging!


    Whether it is the various communities besieging Dong Zhuo, or the true gods who are preparing for Dong Zhuo''s trap. At this moment, all their emotions disappeared. Only the deepest touch from their soul made them stare in awe at Dong Zhuo, who was rising with the great and holy beam of God.


    The end of that beam is the end of life, and also the beginning and end of new life. That is a greater level than the true God!


    "So... So I offended such a great being?" There was no fear on the Dragon God''s face, but only pure longing and envy. Perhaps there will be a fleeting regret!


    In the Dragon God''s view, no matter what hatred he has with Dong Zhuo. With each other''s detachment, all this does not exist!


    Dong Zhuo, envied by the gods, watched as he approached the end of the beam, and an indescribable sense of fear suddenly came!


    This crisis does not come from the direction after detachment. It is the boxed world he is now in, more appropriately, from the long river of the world.


    Dong Zhuo even felt that the long river of the world was pregnant with a terrible force. This power is enough to knock him out of the dust at the moment he is about to get rid of and fall into an irreparable desperate situation!


    Vaguely, Dong Zhuo found dozens of invisible silk threads tied on his body that he could only feel but could not see. These silk threads spread out and extended to several worlds in the long river of the world.


    The terrorist threat bred in the long river of the world comes from himself.


    As he kept moving towards the end of the light beam, the silk threads tied to him and extending to dozens of worlds in the long river of the world were dragged. It will eventually lead to a terrible storm in the long river of the world.


    Unless he can cut off these invisible threads on his body, detachment is no different from looking for death.


    Unfortunately, these silk threads do not exist at all. Or these threads are factors beyond cause and effect. What it links is Dong Zhuo himself.


    It''s contradictory to say that Dong Zhuo himself is in the receiving beam, and is moving towards the transcendent realm desired by countless true gods and the ultimate other shore of life.


    But he really felt that he was still in the long river of the world. Every silk thread tied on the body represents a complete him.


    Feel the power bred in the long river of the world becoming more and more violent, and a glimmer of insight flashed through Dong Zhuo''s consciousness.


    Other true gods, no matter what the starting point and point, the improvement of their strength is almost step by step.


    Dong Zhuo, on the other hand, is quite different. He has embodied the law, a cheating device that even the detached can not create. Starting from stepping into the world of campus silent recording, his strength and realm soared like a rocket, and he could not bear it. There are few down-to-earth times.


    At the moment of entering the box court world, probably with the help of the protection left by those who are detached, they directly stepped into the ranks of detachment from the true God. You know, before that, he didn''t even get together seven powers!!


    Such a terrible increase in speed, even if the body is abandoned and the law of seizing and giving up is embodied, it still leaves a lot of hidden dangers.


    The biggest hidden danger is the dozens of silk threads that bind him firmly to the long river of the world.


    Before untiing these silk threads, Dong Zhuo''s attempt to escape is a dead end!


    If detachment is a realm in which one is all and all is one. So Dong Zhuo has now reached the level that one is all, but all is not one. It can be understood, but the fact is not so, or not so simple.


    In the Apocalyptic Religion, the Bible, the only classic of the sect, is also known as the new and Old Testament. Whether in the Old Testament or the New Testament, in addition to telling God''s words, the main content is the contract and agreement between God and man. People believe in God, and God redeems people.


    The Bible is like a contract between God and man. When the contract expires, it is the end of the world, the final judgment.


    Detachment is Dong Zhuo''s final trial. But his covenant with the world has not really ended. It is precisely because of this that his natural detachment of lowering the guiding beam will cause such a great reflection of the long river of the world. Even set off a storm to destroy him.


    God said: I am alpha, I am Omega! I am the first, I am the last! I am the beginning, I am the end!


    Dong Zhuo completed the first half, but did not complete the second half. The silk threads that entangled and wound him and connected dozens of worlds in the long river of the world are not cause and effect, not law. But his appointment with the world!


    Unwilling to look up at the end of the light beam, even if you know that you have reached the state of being able to lead the light down at any time, you can''t set foot because of your own agreement. This really annoys Dong Zhuo.


    With the attention of the gods and countless community members, Dong Zhuo slowly began to land in the air. And the beam of light retracted again.


    "Well... What''s going on? Is there such a thing as detachment? " Many true gods who understand the mystery have completely Sparta.


    The longing and envy on the Dragon God''s face solidified for a moment.


    "Is... Is this guy so careful? For the sake of the hatred with me, even the chance of detachment was abandoned? "


    Just when the Dragon God was nervous. These true gods around suddenly seem to think of something. They all looked frightened.


    "No!"


    The sound fell at the same time.


    Hum


    On the ground, the huge and large array, which almost covers the whole six outer doors, sends out amazing fluctuations. Under the powerful power, the range covered by the array seems to become an independent world.


    With the operation of the array, in this small world, the time and space of the heavens are shattered, the earth, water and fire wind begin to repeat, and the Hongmeng chaos is torn and split... Whether it is creatures, dead objects, even souls, consciousness and memories. Even conceptual things have collapsed most completely.


    "It''s terrible! Terrible! This time we were miserable! Who knows this bastard should give up detachment. This array is not complete at all. Even half a step of the true God can escape. " A true God shrouded in black robes screamed.


    His words were like a thunderbolt. For a moment, other true gods woke up.


    yes! This array originally wanted to kill Dong Zhuo, because he was suddenly shrouded in the light of reception. It was a semi-finished product.


    Just when many true gods had no masters, a dark palm print connecting heaven and earth broke the isolation of the array and came all the way towards the position of the true gods.


    "No! Take him away first! " The Dragon God exclaimed and avoided the shadow of the palm print first.


    Under the reminder of the Dragon God, many true gods immediately like being drunk with a stick, and they are busy shooting one after another. The whole space covered by the array was blown out.


    The true gods stand in the box court world without the space of the whole six outer doors. Everyone knows that Dong Zhuo didn''t fall here easily this time.


    Once Dong Zhuo comes back for revenge, there will be endless trouble

 Chapter 711

    In the long river of the world.


    The narrow space separated from the box court world has become scattered with the constant collision with the surrounding world.


    With the collision between space and the world, these community members who originally attacked Dong Zhuo died and suffered heavy casualties in the gap between the world and time and space. Only a few lucky or powerful people have been lucky enough to fall into some unknown world.


    As for the end of falling into some world, it is unknown 1


    Even if there is no support at his feet, Dong Zhuo still stands firmly in the center of the whole space. swim.


    The gap between the world and the world could not threaten his life at all. Of course, the main reason for Dong Zhuo''s inaction is that this small space and the direction of progress are exactly the same as his purpose.


    That is where several worlds have made contracts with him.


    "Ah! Ah!... " Holding the golden cudgel tightly, the monkey king has no way to fix his body in this turbulent space. Up and down, rolling around irregularly.


    When she drifted past Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Dong Zhuo immediately grabbed the girl in the name of the monkey king.


    Feeling that he was finally out of danger, the monkey king breathed out and never mentioned that he wanted to kill Dong Zhuo in the box court world. With a kind of childish pretty face, he showed a simple and honest smile¡° Finally saved! Thank you. I didn''t expect this to happen. I almost died here! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally and reached out to touch the monkey king''s short golden rice spike hair that looked messy because the little round hat fell¡° As the price of saving your life, be my apostle! Complete my contract with the world for me! "


    "Aha?" Monkey King was stunned. He said blankly, "what apostle?"


    "In short, you need to do one thing for me!" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t care whether the monkey king understood his meaning or not. Finger like in the middle of her eyebrows.


    A round, endless meaning of germination, like a seed, invaded the monkey king''s consciousness.


    "Go! Finish the contract for me. I will find you in the future! "


    Even knowing that Sun Wukong is immersed in the mysterious realm at the moment, he will not answer himself. But Dong Zhuo said it habitually.


    Locking in the world that has a contractual relationship with himself and is closest to this space, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and pushed it. The monkey king left the protection of space lightly.


    At the moment between entering and entering the world, ten light masses connected with her body suddenly floated around her body. Under the protection of these lights, the unconscious Monkey King fell into a world with the power exerted by Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo, who is still standing in the center of space, seems to see a pure world of science and technology through the barriers of endless time, space, cause and effect and the world.


    On the earth of this world, the vast grassland of Eurasia, the sky suddenly rotates, and the white clouds and blue sky twist and rotate, extending down to the ground like a tornado.


    The white clouds and blue sky are twisted, like funnel-shaped things, impressively pure space. The sharp corner of the funnel approached the ground silently. As soon as it touched the earth, it immediately formed a dark sphere, which expanded rapidly. Towards the unbridled soaring around. In the continuous expansion of this black and purple ball, everything in the region is destroyed!


    Stare at the disaster until everything is calm. After confirming that the monkey king was sleeping in a world with a contract with himself, Dong Zhuo took back his sight.


    "Pure technology world? There should be a contract between me and this world? " Dong Zhuo touched his chin suspiciously.


    Boom!


    Swimming and walking in the small space between the world and the world finally exhausted the last luck. Hit a world head-on and fell apart in an instant.


    "Ah!..."


    The girl''s frightened scream just reached Dong Zhuo''s ears and disappeared because she lost the medium of transmission.


    Hearing the sound, Dong Zhuo subconsciously looked at the girl who screamed silently and whose body was being eroded by the cracks of the world.


    I don''t know if I should be glad that I have been alive since I floated out of the box court world; Or should we lament the tragic girl who is about to die? In addition to the outline of human beings, the whole becomes bloody.


    "What a tragedy!" Dong Zhuo sighed, stretched out his hand and took the girl who was still alive and half of her body stepped into the gate of hell to her side.


    After the girl with vampire blood fell into Dong Zhuo''s protection, she had no time to crack the damage that wiped out everything, and the injury healed quickly.


    Muscles, meridians, blood vessels, skin... Layers of body tissue have been restored to their original state at an amazing speed!


    Unfortunately, the body can recover. The girl who came to life hesitated: "thank you... Thank you..."


    "You''re welcome! As the price of my saving you, you will be my second Apostle for the time being! " Dong Zhuo said in an indisputable tone.


    "Eh!" The girl was surprised. But when he saw Dong Zhuo''s resolute look, he finally had to nod wrongly¡° Yes... Yes. I see! "


    The corners of his mouth made a satisfactory arc, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes lingered on the girl without concealment.


    Long blond hair, slightly wavy. The graceful figure is more and more exciting under the cover. Even can''t wait to break her arms and thoroughly peep at the hidden beautiful scenery.


    The most distinctive is the eyelashes shrouded in watery red eyes. The familiar appearance made Dong Zhuo vaguely guess her identity.


    "You are the knight of the chamber, the pure vampire, Leticia de creya?"


    "Alas? You... You know me? "


    With a noncommittal smile, Dong Zhuo joked, "I could recognize you before!"


    "Please! Please don''t say that again! " Leticia blushed even more.


    A palpitation suddenly came from his heart, which made Dong Zhuo put out his idea of continuing to tune and play Leticia. Just a gesture of reaching out and grasping falsely, the free energy in the crack of the world was condensed into a set of maid clothes, which was set on Leticia''s exquisite body.


    Leticia could not breathe a sigh of relief. Dong Zhuo''s voice came from her ear.


    "Our destination is here. Come with me. My second apostle! "


    As soon as the funny voice came, Leticia immediately felt that she had been dragged into a narrow passage by Dong Zhuosheng.


    The feeling of crowding, as if to crush your soul, died in a flash. The next moment, Leticia''s eyes are bright! Everything disappeared in her sight. Only pure light is left.


    Waves of tidal waves came with the smell of the sea.


    When the blinding glare disappeared, Leticia was stunned to find that she had been brought into a strange world by Dong Zhuo.


    The time of the world is night, and the stars twinkle in the sky.


    Their position seems to be the roof of a city building.


    The whole city, except for sporadic light sources, was completely silent in the dark.


    "Where is this?" After looking around, Leticia asked blankly

 Chapter 712

    "New world!" He also looked around at Dong Zhuo and said with a high octave aria in the stage play: "you can call it blood eating raid! A new world of pure vampires! "


    The tone of voice suddenly returned to normal. Dong Zhuo whispered in a tone of self-talk: "this is really a world with great entanglement with me! Dependents, demons,... "


    Consciously ignored Dong Zhuo''s words that were close to talking to himself. Leticia exclaimed in disbelief, "is pure vampire respected? How is that possible? "


    Although vampires are not a weak gift in the box court world, they are all star spirit races.


    However, accustomed to the existence of gods, Buddhas, pure dragons and stars, Leticia can''t imagine what it is like for vampires to stand at the top of the world.


    Really speaking, vampires can barely be classified into the category of ghost among stars and spirits. But a ghost is a ghost. Only those who stand at the highest level can be regarded as astral spirits.


    At the beginning, Leticia incarnated as the demon king and successfully took revenge, relying on more than the gift of vampire blood. But the gift of God and dragon.


    Once losing the gift of God and dragon, Leticia''s strength will immediately fall to the cloud.


    "The vampires in this world are completely different from the vampires in the box court world!" In a short time, after discovering what his contract with the world was, Dong Zhuo explained with great interest to Leticia: "in the box court world, vampires are a ghost race. In this world, vampires are alternative beings born by the immortal curse imposed by the gods. They don''t even have the defect that vampires are afraid of light!! "


    "What?!" Leticia was surprised again.


    The vampire''s fear of light impressed her too deeply. At the beginning, those traitors opened the curtain in the chamber and almost exterminated the vampire royal family by using the sun.


    If Leticia hadn''t just escaped a disaster, I''m afraid she would have been killed by the sun! This weakness, even if she has the gift of divine personality and dragon seed, can not be avoided.


    "Really!" Dong Zhuo said in a particularly positive tone: "vampires in this world are really not afraid of the sun. Even the weakest vampire. At best, I hate the day. It''s just a little uncomfortable to act in the sun. "


    Finally, she accepted the incredible news. Leticia envied and even said, "if we didn''t have the shortcomings of sunshine at the beginning, how nice!"


    "Then you can''t be Knights of the chamber!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. He said in an exclamatory tone: "don''t imagine the vampires in this world too perfect. Although they are not afraid of sunshine, they also have fatal weaknesses. Except for the near immortality of life. There is nothing to praise. If there were not such things as dependents in this world, I''m afraid vampires would become the weakest race in the world! "


    "So it is?" Redicia, who was more psychologically balanced, although her tone was still a little envious, her high self-confidence came back.


    After Dong Zhuo learned about vampires in the world from Leticia. Behind them, the space flashed silently.


    A little Lori wearing a black gothic dress, still wearing a black umbrella under the night sky, with her dark and supple hair hanging naturally on her back, her blue eyes looking around suspiciously, and her delicate little Lori like a doll walking out of the ripples.


    "Eh?" Looking around in surprise, little Laurie frowned slightly and said, "strange. Obviously, there has been a slight spatial fluctuation here just now. Why is it disappearing now? "


    "Is she the person of the world? There seems to be a gift of space. " Also looking at little Lori, Leticia was suddenly surprised¡° incorrect! She... She can''t see us? "


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo smiled, "you are now standing in the position of observer and intervener in this world. And I am in the position of Creator. "


    "Observer and intervener?" I haven''t heard of the title at all, which makes Leticia confused.


    "This is the realm I have divided for the world, which is beyond the world. Interfering in the existence and operation of the world without destroying the world is the intervener. The observer and creator, as the name suggests, believe that I don''t need to explain! "


    Leticia is no fool. Dong Zhuo''s explanation made her instantly understand the meaning. But it is precisely because we understand that we can better understand how terrible this random manipulation of the world is.


    Not to mention how Dong Zhuo became the creator. It is beyond the imagination of the so-called reticia to insert an observer and intervener into the world.


    If the world is a game, Dong Zhuo is the main planner of the game. Add, change, manipulate and erase everything in the world at will. Even concepts are included. Even the gods in the world are no different from the puppets in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Even if Dong Zhuo manipulated them, they wouldn''t notice at all!


    Even so that all living creatures will not die, even if they die, they can be raised in situ. Dong Zhuo can do this at will.


    "Surprised?" Patted Leticia''s head with a maid''s unique lace hat. Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "you have become my apostle now. I''ll get used to it later! "


    Leticia, who had not yet recovered from the shock, nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, now say hello to my lovely witch!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo took Leticia''s boneless little hand and came to the Gothic little Lori.


    Nangong attacked the world''s most famous witch in that month. The witch who got the title of gap by virtue of her skillful space control magic.


    Although she is twenty-six years old, because she signed a contract with the so-called devil, her body seems to be permanently fixed in the current state, which is completely a 10000 year legal Lori.


    Standing in front of Nangong that month, Dong Zhuo bent down interestingly, stared at the blue eyes of Nangong that month, stretched out his hand and gently pinched on the young pretty face.


    For a moment, Nangong''s hair stood up in that month.


    She clearly felt that someone was wantonly pinching her face. But there was no one in front of him. Not even the slightest bit of magic, space and other fluctuations.


    Everything seems so strange.


    Wow


    Countless ripples, shining brilliantly, emerge on the roof, and winding chains protrude from these ripples. The whole rooftop is densely covered, like a spirit snake, constantly cruising.


    "Who is it? Come out! " With the trembling and trembling Lori sound, Nangong looked particularly dignified.


    After satisfying his evil taste, Dong Zhuo stood up, looked at Nangong holding an umbrella nearby, and said to Leticia, "isn''t it very interesting?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Leticia nodded insincerely. He said dryly, "yes! Very interesting! "


    "Do you want to see something more interesting?" Dong Zhuo was suddenly in high spirits.


    "This... This..." Shanshan smiled, and Leticia said reluctantly: "forget it. This girl doesn''t seem to have offended us! Don''t tease her like that! "


    "No!" Stretched out a finger and shook it. Dong Zhuo said, "everything about her belongs to me from body to soul!"


    "Ha?" Leticia was surprised and looked at Dong Zhuo like a bully who bullied men and women.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Discontented fingers flicked on Leticia''s forehead. Dong Zhuo said quietly, "she volunteered all this. Even I belong to the passive side and have to accept it! "


    Rubbing the red forehead played by Dong Zhuo, Leticia lowered her head. not to utter a single word. Obviously, she doesn''t believe Dong Zhuo at all.


    "As one of the culprits who had to give up a chance to escape, was it too much for me to tease her?" Dong Zhuo said plausibly, "Leticia, imagine that the clothes on this little Laurie will disappear out of thin air at the next moment!"


    "What?" Leticia doesn''t know, so!


    "Do as I say, don''t ask so much!"


    The unknown Leticia did.


    Next moment!


    Nangong, who was on guard against the mysterious enemy on the rooftop, suddenly felt chilly all over!


    So she couldn''t help lowering her head and looking at her body

 Chapter 713

    Under the bright silver moonlight, your delicate skin is shining with a faint luster.


    When the sea breeze blows, the slightest coolness infects the whole body in an instant. The dark hair swayed with the breeze.


    Looking at the poor, like a small animal, timidly hiding in a black parasol, Nangong that month.


    "Poof... Hahaha..." Dong Zhuo, the initiator of the terracotta figurines, smiled instantly. He covered his stomach badly and wanted to roll on the ground to celebrate.


    "How... How could this happen!" Leticia widened her eyes and couldn''t wait to say to Dong Zhuo, "please don''t tease this little girl. Give her the clothes back quickly! "


    "It''s not good to treat the master with this attitude!" Dong Zhuo barely converged. With a smile on his face, Wu said, "don''t forget, you already belong to me now! Call the Lord yes! "


    At this time, Leticia had so much control over it. Moreover, she had promised Dong Zhuo. In her opinion, it was completely natural. Master, open your mouth and come¡° Master, please return the clothes to the girl quickly! "


    "Leticia, you are mistaken!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Her clothes have nothing to do with me. You caused all this! "


    "Me?" Leticia was stunned. He said in disbelief, "how is this possible. Can the thoughts that flash through your mind become true? "


    "Exactly!" Confirmed Leticia''s guess. Dong Zhuo said, "this is the unique right of interveners in the world. It''s a miracle more incredible than fantasy! "


    Although in terms of performance, it seems that the ability of the intervener is similar to the realization of fantasy. But the two are fundamentally different. The former can only change nature, but can not act on independent individuals.


    In a word, utopian materialization is somewhat similar to golden Dayan. Using these two abilities to kill your opponent, you can''t think about your opponent''s death directly. But must follow the law from cause to effect.


    Instead of directly skipping the cause, it directly produces the result!


    However, the ability of the intervener is not limited at all. There is no need to follow the law of cause and effect. You can skip the cause and produce the result directly!


    "A miracle?" Leticia had to nod in agreement with Dong Zhuo. The rights of interveners are indeed greater than gifts. Even in the face of the intervener''s ability, the so-called gift is just a trick.


    The culprit who knows everything is herself. Leticia''s guilty heart urges her to give full play to the authority of the intervener again. Fantasize about Nangong putting on his clothes again that month.


    It''s easier to take it off than to put it on!


    When Leticia wanted to use the authority of the intervener to return her clothes to Nangong that month, she was surprised to find that she had no impression of Nangong wearing clothes just that month in her mind! Even other clothes can''t be put on Nangong that month in my mind.


    For the first time, Leticia locked the target of doubt on Dong Zhuo. Only this man who destroyed most of the box court world but saved his master in the cracks of the world can do such an incredible thing!


    "Do you want me to give her clothes?" He had been waiting for Leticia to beg him, and Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    This kind of unscrupulous bullying of little girls by virtue of their own strength is really beyond the eyes of Leticia, who is called a box court knight and a pure vampire!


    Hearing the speech, Leticia nodded hurriedly.


    "Although I limit part of your ability as an intervener. But it left a loophole! As long as you find this loophole. You can do all this by yourself! Let''s play a game of finding loopholes! "


    Leticia was stunned.


    It was the first time she had heard of the authority of even the intervener. What loopholes can be found there?!


    "If I admit defeat, can the master return the clothes to her? It''s so cold on the roof, plus the sea breeze blowing constantly. The girl will get sick soon! "


    "Leticia." Dong Zhuo looked strangely at Leticia, who faced him with a sincere look, "are you really a vampire? Don''t you think your kind heart is against the identity of a vampire? "


    He shook his head slowly, and Leticia seemed to recall something unpleasant. He looked solemn and stared at Dong Zhuo without saying a word.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo shrugged¡° In that case, I promise you. But there is punishment for giving up! "


    "I see!" Leticia''s eyes twinkled for a moment. For Dong Zhuo, she really doesn''t know what attitude to face.


    After all, Dong Zhuo impressed her so deeply before. No one can cure that kind of rampant court. Even the cracks in the world are powerful and free. It''s awesome!


    When the weak face the strong who controls everything, the natural will be somewhat unnatural.


    Just when Leticia secretly guessed Dong Zhuo''s character by virtue of his brief understanding. A figure she couldn''t believe suddenly appeared behind Nangong that month.


    Long blond hair, red eyes, decent student uniforms


    Everything is so familiar


    no


    It''s not just familiar, because this suddenly appeared behind Nangong that month and sent her a maid dress. It was Leticia herself!


    "Surprised?" Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came¡° I just inserted an existence named Leticia into this world. Her identity is a transfer student of caihai School Park! If we want to live in this world, we also need identity, don''t we? "


    As if to confirm Dong Zhuo''s words.


    The girl, who suddenly came to the rooftop and had the same appearance as Leticia, exclaimed and strode towards Nangong that month.


    "The moon sauce! You... What''s the matter with you? "¡® Leticia looked at Nangong''s white and small body in amazement¡° No matter how much, put on your clothes first! "


    As he spoke, Leticia, created by Dong Zhuo out of thin air, took out a dress from his schoolbag!


    At this time, Nangong couldn''t care to correct the students'' address that month. He hurriedly put on his clothes.


    After faltering and thanking, even a scene on the rooftop could not be explored. He hurriedly used space magic to escape!


    At the same time when Nangong left that month, Leticia, created by Dong Zhuo, gave a thump, turned into a fluorescent light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, now we are officially involved in the world. And have a legal identity! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo took Leticia''s soft boneless hand and stepped out step by step. Their figure appeared on the roof out of thin air!


    "Master, the one you created... What about me?" Leticia asked stiffly.


    "She''s useless!" Dong Zhuo is very natural.


    Leticia''s footsteps jerked

 Chapter 714

    From the beginning of the campus silent recording, Dong Zhuo''s character has undergone a heinous distortion. Even the true God who achieved the Trinity turned himself into Yin God, Yang God and yuan God; Such separation of himself did not reverse his bad character.


    However, after feeling the mystery of detachment from the box court world, Dong Zhuo''s character instantly completed another transformation.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has become a good virgin or more evil. But the good and evil in the world can no longer be imposed on him. He is a real transcendent, above the true God, above the long river of the world, and above the concept of good and evil.


    Whether Dong Zhuo himself is willing or not, after getting a new understanding in the detached beam, his idea has unconsciously begun to change. For everything in the long river of the world, we report it with a high overlooking attitude.


    It''s like humans treat ants that can only crawl on the ground forever. Humans draw a circle with camphor balls, and ants will be imprisoned in it. Even the circle is a little larger, and the humble ant can''t come out all his life.


    Even the gods and the protagonists of the world are just strong ants, or ants that can bring more fun to themselves. But there is no difference in essence.


    This is the attitude to look at everything from the standpoint of detachment!


    In one thought, he created a Leticia out of thin air by tampering with the authority of the world. Destroy it at the next moment. This kind of thing, in Dong Zhuo''s cognition, is completely justified.


    Unfortunately, the real person of Leticia obviously doesn''t think so. She was kind by nature. When she saw a person with the same appearance as herself, she disappeared because of an idea of her master. Her heart was shocked.


    A kind of impermanence and cruelty of fate and the smallness and lowliness of self enveloped her heart.


    He seemed to feel the restlessness of his second apostle. Dong Zhuo stopped and said, "Leticia, you have become my apostle. In the future, I will take you to a more sacred and noble place. Whether it''s the past or our future experience of swimming and walking in the long river of the world, you''d better treat it as a game or just a dream. "


    "Yes! Yes! " Hiding his uneasiness deeply, Leticia nodded humbly.


    "Don''t think I''m cruel, but that''s the nature of the world!" Maybe it''s the reason why I didn''t follow the light of detachment and chose to give up halfway. The original idea in Dong Zhuo''s heart still remains. In the process of persuading Leticia, he also raised some feelings of impermanence.


    Even Dong Zhuo wondered if his life was being manipulated. This sigh, coming and going fast, was erased only in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo''s mouth stirred up a proud smile. Even if there is an existence that controls his own destiny, it doesn''t matter. Because his way of detachment is close at hand. As long as the contract between oneself and the world is clear, leaving the long river of the world is a foregone conclusion!


    After detachment, he will get real freedom. Absolutely no one can manipulate their own existence!


    Caihai School Park office building.


    In a rather spacious and luxurious office. The figure with a standard Lori figure jumped out of the ripples of space.


    I managed to escape from that strange roof. Nangong couldn''t even care about her maid dress that month.


    He threw his dark parasol on his desk. Nangong picked up the phone and dialed a familiar number that month.


    After the sweet colored bell, a confused voice came through the receiver.


    "Well... How sleepy! It''s so ungrateful, isn''t it? It''s so late and you''re calling. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. That''s it... "


    Nangong''s face was cold that month. Even the dignity he had worked hard to maintain in the past was thrown out of the sky. He hurriedly said, "stupid dog. wait! It''s me! Don''t hang up yet! "


    The person opposite seems to be a little sober. Still with some confusion, he said, "huh? Is that the moon sauce? "


    "Yes! It''s me! " Nangong was calm that month. Biting his teeth, he said, "I don''t care if you are sleepy now, come to my office right away!"


    "Office?" Sasaki rubbed his eyes, his face full of sleepiness, and looked at the direction of the wall clock. Dissatisfied: "Oh! You''re not kidding, are you? It''s only two o''clock now! Go to the office? "


    "Well!" It seems that I feel that my requirements are indeed somewhat difficult. Nangong hesitated that month and said, "OK. Come to my house right now. I''ll be waiting for you. Be sure to hurry! "


    After a pause, Nangong seemed a little worried. Nangong stressed again that month and said, "stupid dog, did you hear me. Get up now! "


    "Hi, hi! I got it! I see! " With a feeble answer, Sasaki Cape sat up with an unhappy face and began to dress.


    Twenty minutes later. In the living room of Nangong that month.


    Sasaki promontory opened his eyes in amazement, and his green pupils were full of horror.


    "That... That moon sauce! You... Are you kidding? " Sasaki, whose heart was pounding, couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    The famous Witch of the gap! He was teased openly, and even the culprit could not be found. If he hadn''t heard all this from Nangong that month, Sasaki Cape would doubt whether someone was dissatisfied with Nangong that month and deliberately made up nonsense!


    In the version explained by Nangong that month, she only vaguely described the process of being teased, but she couldn''t find each other at all. As for saying that the clothes have disappeared, I don''t mention it at all!


    After all, once this kind of thing is exposed, it will dissipate her hard-earned dignity in an instant.


    "Stupid dog!"


    Pop!


    Accompanied by the voice of dissatisfaction, Nangong''s black folding fan slapped on Sasaki''s smooth forehead.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of such a thing?"


    Looking at the iron face of Nangong that month, Sasaki Cape laughed twice and quickly changed the topic¡° That month, you called me so late. Is that why? "


    "That''s right!" Nangong picked up his tea cup that month and drank a mouthful of black tea with alcoholic taste. With a long breath, he said solemnly, "I have a hunch that if you don''t find this guy quickly, he will definitely cause great trouble!!"


    "Will you?" Sasaki blinked and said, "is it more troublesome than the fourth true race?"


    "The fourth true family is just a half hanging child. Even their own dependents can''t be summoned. What do you think? " Nangong gnashed his teeth in that month.


    Nangong almost broke her silver teeth at the thought of her suddenly becoming naked on the roof! Even if this body is an illusion constructed by magic, it is no different from the real body!


    Whether for personal revenge or for the safety of XianShen Island, Nangong made a 120000 decision that month and must find the other party

 Chapter 715

    It is a string God island built by magic from resin, metal and organic materials. The first time the sun rises, it is shrouded in warm and soft sunshine.


    In the office of caihai School Park, Nangong was wearing an iconic black gothic dress that month, holding a black parasol in his hand, and asked with a cold face dissatisfied with Sasaki Cape: "don''t you have any clues?"


    "That moon sauce!" Sasaki Cape hit a hatchet and said with a tired face: "I can''t blame it! Who told you that the information you provided was of no value. However, you mentioned that community. It happened that the fourth true family also lived there. I think the guy who teased you may have come for the fourth true family! "


    "Xiao ancient city?" Nangong''s face that month showed a blackened smile. The little hand waved¡° okay. Stupid dog teacher, you go busy first! Remember not to relax the surveillance of any stranger on Xianshen island! You must find this hateful fellow for me! "


    "Hi! Hi! I see! " Sasaki Cape answered weakly.


    She was awakened from her sleep by Nangong that month. She was afraid that she didn''t have much energy this day.


    "By the way, don''t forget to inform me. If xiaogucheng comes to school, let him see me at the office immediately!"


    Before going out, Sasaki Cape heard the sound of Nangong that month again.


    The mysterious guy from Sasaki Cape may have come for the ancient city of Xiao. In Nangong that month, when the target turned to the ancient city of Xiao of bandiaozhen family. In her opinion, without the trouble of Xiaogu City, she would not be picked up in the middle of the night! At the thought of the chilly feeling all over, Nangong hated her teeth that month.


    If you can''t find the culprit now, you can only trouble Xiaogu city to bear it!


    Eager to find a place to rest immediately, Sasaki headland hurriedly promised and left the office quickly.


    After being quarreled by Nangong that month, she faintly felt that Nangong was in a very wrong state. In this state, Sasaki Cape doesn''t want to stay with Nangong that month.


    Who knows if this witch with Laurie''s appearance but actually cruel and cruel will vent her anger on herself? He is good at melee, but he is really not the opponent of Nangong''s mysterious space to control magic in that month!


    You know, the nickname of Nangong''s air raid witch in that month was established by stepping on the bones of countless demon families!


    With the sun pouring in from the window.


    A faint sense of crisis haunted Leticia''s mind and made her wake up from her deep sleep.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Leticia immediately saw Dong Zhuo''s face.


    The scene after returning with Dong Zhuo last night was replayed like a movie in her mind.


    Leticia had to admit that she really underestimated the cheap owner.


    Who would have thought that a strong man who can manipulate the world at will should have a low moral integrity value to an appalling extent.


    She didn''t say anything about her feelings. She forced her to bed as soon as she came back. It''s shameless to call it a punishment for taking the initiative to admit defeat in the game of finding loopholes!


    When she wakes up again, it''s now!


    On her pretty face, there was a flash of shame and anger. Leticia bit her teeth and stubbornly supported her arms, trying to get out of Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Filled with hate and shame, she ignored the window that brought a faint sense of crisis. Suddenly the sun came in through the window.


    The piercing cone heart, like the feeling of being burned by a raging flame, made Leticia scream uncontrollably. The body is subconsciously retracted.


    Just woke up, he was given such sincere service by his little maid. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help grinning. He spread his arms and held Leticia in his arms. Joked: "Leticia, it seems that I didn''t satisfy you yesterday! Do you want to take advantage of the early hour when we are


    Leticia turned pale for a moment. Dong Zhuo has personally experienced the combat effectiveness of the ghost animal in this regard. The ultimate happiness is sometimes not heaven, but hell!!


    The thoughts in her mind turned quickly, and Leticia racked her brains to think about the reasons for her refusal.


    A flash of light flashed, and Leticia''s eyes brightened and said gently, "master, I seem to be a student now. It''s getting late now. If you don''t go to school, you''ll be found out, won''t you? At that time, maybe the existence of the master will be exposed! "


    "Well! That makes sense! " Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly. She kissed Leticia on her white jade face. This just reluctantly loosened her. With a smile on his face, "well, get ready to go to school!"


    Leticia, who escaped the disaster, suddenly froze in place.


    This is not a box court world. There is no big curtain hanging over the sky. As a vampire, even with the gift of God, she still can''t walk in the sun.


    The artificial Xianshen island has an open-air environment, which accounts for the vast majority. Going to school in such a broad day is a complete death wish!


    Looking at Leticia''s stiff expression, Dong Zhuo immediately smiled.


    For Dong Zhuo, who has crossed the stage of true God and can successfully get rid of as long as he has completed his contracts with many worlds, it is easy to solve the situation that Leticia cannot be exposed to the sun.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers and said, "OK, no problem now. I give you the right to walk in the sun! "


    With a suspicious look at Dong Zhuo, Leticia did not act rashly. But let go of your own vampire breath. A small hand, cautiously and cautiously, stretched out towards the sun!


    At the same time that Leticia let go of her vampire breath.


    The next door just walked out of the room and talked and laughed with his sister xiaoyusha. Xiaogucheng, waiting for the elevator, suddenly froze there. A breath that made his soul tremble and shudder, with the momentum of the stormy waves, oppressed him for a moment.


    Even if it has become the fourth true race, shrouded by this terrible power, Xiaogu still has an impulse to surrender.


    The nine household animals that were silent in his body were as restless as mice who met cats! The playful man wants to escape from his body.


    At the same time, he tried his best to suppress the nine uncontrolled dependents in his body, and at the same time, he had to carry the terrorist pressure of the unknown strong man. When he was trapped at home and abroad, the blood sucking impulse germinated again.


    He suddenly turned around, lay on the wall and turned his back to his sister xiaoyusha. When no one saw it, the pupils of xiaogucheng flashed a touch of blood scarlet, and the fangs stuck out.


    The hard hidden vampire form is completely revealed!


    "Gu Cheng Jun, what''s the matter with you?" The energetic young girl xiaolisha came to her brother''s back at a loss. Asked with concern.


    At the same time, as Leticia''s own breath continues to spread. With this residential building as the center, all vampires on the whole XianShen Island knelt involuntarily in the direction of Leticia

 Chapter 716

    In the vast river of the world. The world with vampire species is like stars.


    Although the name is the same, the reason for the birth of vampires in the world is quite wonderful!


    The so-called immortality has nothing to do with your body, blood and soul. But from the immortal curse of the gods. In addition to the boundless vitality. The vampires in this world are in a terrible mess in other aspects. Physical fitness is just a little better than ordinary human beings.


    The reason why vampires in this world really stand on the top of the world is the emergence of dependents! A collective life body composed of pure magic that exists in a different world.


    After being called into this world, the sentinel will live in the host''s blood. Always wait for the call of the host and fight for the host. As the host of the dependents, they have to pay their own vitality.


    Vampires, who rely on the immortal curse to get an almost infinite life. The vitality can be called endless, which coincides with the existence of such wonderful flowers as dependents.


    With the powerful existence of dependents, vampires, originally at the bottom of the race, instantly stepped into the forest of the strong. Even with its amazing magic and strange abilities, the family beast stood at the top of the world in one fell swoop.


    Although the birth of vampires in this world is entirely due to the curse of immortality. However, the unique level of repression in vampires still exists.


    Even tisia is not the same as the vampires in the world. Even she is not as natural and unrestrained as the vampires in this world, and she is afraid of the sun. But Leticia, who has a divine personality, is undoubtedly a more noble existence than the true race.


    To some extent, Leticia, who has a divine personality, can call herself the God of vampires!


    Even if the breath she releases is only a gap, even the strong who has a keen sense can''t detect it. But for vampires, it is like a towering wave, magnificent and vast. It''s like a great mountain. It''s falling down.


    It''s the morning when work and school are high and peak. The string God Island, which had more demons than humans, immediately fell into panic because of Leticia!


    In a daunting dark alley.


    "Good... Terrible... Is this... Is this the real ancestor coming?" A little gangster with vampire blood knelt on the ground, sweating. Trembling to himself.


    A bustling subway station.


    Several vampires in suits and shoes with demon clan bracelets. Regardless of their own image, with the frustrated body forward bending posture, the forehead is tightly attached to the ground.


    "Zhenzu! This is the real ancestor! Is the legend of the fourth true ancestor true? "


    Platforms, offices, schools, restaurants, hospitals, supermarkets


    On the whole string God Island, all vampires, no matter where they are, kneel down in the direction of Leticia. Not three knees and nine taps, but one can''t get up! It seems that the most devout believers feel the breath of God.


    Caihai School Park!


    I was thinking about how to teach him a lesson when Xiaogu city came. In Nangong that month, on my young and pretty face, my delicate eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Quickly came to the windowsill, opened the curtain and looked into the distance!


    "This is..."


    There was an unsettling breath that made her feel deeply uneasy. If there was nothing, it was inadvertently perceived by her. When she wanted to confirm it carefully, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Strange! Am I too sensitive? "


    Nangong shook his head that month and put down the curtains.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A sudden knock came at the door.


    "Nangong teacher!"


    Bang!


    Before Nangong responded that month, the door was knocked open.


    A sweating man broke in. He didn''t mean to apologize for his impolite behavior at all, and said eagerly, "No. Nangong teacher, all vampires on XianShen Island feel a terrible momentum oppressing them. Now the order on the island is going to be in a mess. "


    "Momentum?" Recall the feeling you just had. Nangong said with dignity in that month: "to be clear, where did that momentum come from?"


    "According to our investigation, that position is the fourth true ancestor!"


    "It''s the ancient city of Xiao!"


    Nangong was relieved that month. She knows a lot about the ancient city of Xiao. She is not afraid of any moths from the half hanging son of the ancient city of Xiao. Even if the ancient city of Xiao is the true ancestor, it is also a guy who can''t even control his own family animals.


    Originally, I was thinking about finding an excuse to teach Xiaogu a lesson, but now I have an excuse to come to the door.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it myself. You go down. Pay attention to let the attacking magicians go out to maintain order. Don''t have mass chaos! "


    "Yes!" I heard Nangong took this matter that month. The man breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the elevator.


    "Ancient city king! Hey! What''s the matter with you? " I have no idea that my brother has become the demon family I fear most. Full of vitality, Xiaoyu sand patted Xiaogu on the shoulder and urged, "the elevator has come. If you don''t come, you''ll close the door! "


    Holding his nose hard, xiaogucheng didn''t feel sick at all. He was crazy sucking and sucking his nose blood. Desperately suppress the rebellious family animals in the body. The voice said vaguely, "ha ha... I suddenly remembered that I forgot to take something. Yusha, please go down first. Don''t wait for me, or you''ll be late. SA, that''s it! "


    "Alas!" Xiaoyusha exclaimed and preached with a straight face, "ancient city gentleman, aren''t you going to skip class? That won''t work! As a sister, I can''t watch my brother go on a bad and good road! Balabala... "


    Although xiaoyusha looks cute, once he gets angry, he becomes particularly terrible. Drum small face, Ling lip Barra kept teaching the ancient city of Xiao.


    If you don''t look at their appearance, you can only judge from their conversation. They are not like brothers and sisters at all, but like a mother-child relationship!


    With the increasing pressure and the crazy restlessness of the family animals in the body, the expression of Xiaogu city has become distorted and ferocious. Yelled loudly: "no... don''t say it! Go... Go! "


    He was almost never yelled by the ancient city of Xiao, and Xiao Xiaosha was stunned there. Staring at his big round eyes, he looked at his brother''s back in disbelief.


    Nangong, wearing a Black Gothic Lori dress, appeared in the elevator in a wave of space that month.


    Along the way, I saw vampires like pilgrims. Nangong really wanted to leave an unforgettable lesson to Xiaogu city that month!


    After such a farce, I''m afraid there will be no peace on Xianshen island!


    Nangong that month, with the dual identity of guidance instructor of XianShen Island special zone police force and active professional demon attacking master. How can you have a good face for the guy who disturbed the order and left great trouble in Xiaogu city


    "Xiao Gucheng, what the hell are you doing. Are you... "


    As soon as he appeared, Nangong saw the ancient city of Xiao lying on the wall and twitching. Suddenly she seemed to understand that she had misunderstood!


    "Is it... Mr. Nangong?" In a short time, the ancient city of Xiao, which had almost exhausted its mind, was a little hoarse¡° This... I didn''t do it. Also, please send the sand away quickly. I... I can''t help it! "


    "You can really make trouble for the teacher!" Nangong complained solemnly that month. But it was the first time to catch xiaoyusha. In her exclamation, she directly used space magic and left the community far away.


    At the same time that Nangong and xiaoyusha disappeared, xiaogucheng suddenly raised its head, with blue veins on its cheeks, ferocious tusks and a painful roar.


    "Roar!..."


    With a deafening roar. Golden Lion shining with thunder, double headed dragon, bighorn sheep, tauren, Banshee with snake tail and hair, horse with two horns


    Nine dependents rushed out of the body of the ancient city of Xiao

 Chapter 717

    Boom


    The deafening roar suddenly came from the roof.


    Just sent xiaoyusha to Nangong outside the community. That month, his face suddenly turned iron blue!


    Although Nangong always said that Xiaogu city was useless in that month, in fact, he, who has become the fourth true ancestor, can not be underestimated even if he only got nine dependents.


    Zhenzu is Zhenzu. The endless life span is enough for the dependents to give full play to their combat effectiveness. The power of sentinel animals is well known.


    In particular, the family animals of the fourth true ancestor are among the best. In front of this pure energy alien family beast, even if Nangong died that month, he could only hold one.


    Now all the nine dependents have gone wild and rushed out of the body of the ancient city of Xiao. In this case, the end of Xianshen island can be imagined.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on! " He complained solemnly. Nangong turned his head to the stunned xiaoyusha that month. He said, "now get out of here and find a safe place to hide! I''m going to save your brother who specializes in trouble! "


    "Ancient city king? He... What''s the matter with him? And... What the hell is going on? " The deep and bone marrow fear of the demon family made xiaolisha''s body tremble.


    If it were not for the worry about the ancient city of Xiao that prevailed, I was afraid that the girl would have been unable to stand steadily.


    "There''s no time to explain. But don''t worry, he will be fine! " Nangong shook his head that month. After a prevarication, he went straight to the elevator room between Xiaogu city and Xiaogu city.


    After being devastated by nine dependents, the small elevator room has been completely in a mess. The ruins are like the scene after a small-scale war.


    Fourth, zhenzuxiao ancient city curled up on the ground full of construction waste. The body kept twitching. A pair of blood red eyes burst out with irrational manic light! The sharp bloodthirsty fangs even pierced their chin!


    "It''s really... A headache!" His eyebrows were locked. Nangong clenched the black umbrella in his hand that month and knocked hard on the top of the ancient city of Xiao.


    The runaway of the family animals; Plus, I''ve never sucked blood since I became a vampire. Even if Xiaogu city is the true ancestor, it still falls into a situation of losing its mind.


    Not to mention Nangong, the famous witch in that month, even an ordinary human who knows a little about boxing, can knock him unconscious.


    As the black parasol knocked hard on the forehead, Xiao Gucheng''s bloody eyes turned up directly and fainted with a hum.


    "Alas..." with a weak sigh, Nangong understood that it was useless to stun the ancient city of Xiao when all the nine dependents ran out that month, because he had no control over the nine dependents at all.


    Who the hell is it? It can suppress the whole string God Island with its own breath, so that all vampires can''t move on their knees. Even the ancient city of Xiao, as the true ancestor, has gone wild!


    The cause and course of things are recalled quickly in my mind.


    Vampires'' Pilgrimage, the rampage of Xiaogu city


    Nangong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed. He said subconsciously, "that guy is also in this community!"


    At the same time, Leticia carefully put her little hand in the sun.


    The familiar warmth made her immediately sure that the light shining in the palm of her hand was not the sun that was harmless to vampires behind the curtain of the box court world. It''s that she really doesn''t have the weakness of sunshine.


    But before she could rejoice, a deafening roar suddenly came along with the roar of several dependents. The ground shook under my feet.


    Out of the window, there was an amazing magic wave. The strange looking dependents, like runaway wild horses, wantonly began to destroy everything in front of them.


    "This... What''s going on?" Leticia''s face suddenly became dignified, her small hand shook, and a javelin emitting the light of the holy order appeared in her hand.


    "Master, is it the enemy?"


    Looking at Leticia''s cautious appearance, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing¡° Not the enemy! Leticia caused all this! "


    "What?" Leticia was immediately surprised.


    Although she is a vampire, Leticia, a pure vampire, has a kind character that even humans lament. Incarnated as the demon king, she repented under the guidance of the canary, and then did everything she could to atone for her sins.


    The nine sentient animals that wreak havoc on Xianshen island are the absolute devil in her eyes. Bring pain to others and destroy everything wantonly.


    But now Dong Zhuo told her that she caused all this!


    For a moment, Leticia was as shocked as thunder and stood on the spot. I don''t know what to do at all.


    Dong Zhuo, with bad conduct, showed a curious expression on his face. He wanted to know how she would react when he told Leticia the truth.


    "Don''t forget, Leticia, you are a vampire with divine dignity! In this world, you are almost the God of vampires. Just now, when you let go of your breath, the vampires on Xianshen island felt it. Unfortunately, a real ancestor happens to live next door to us. Then he was frightened by your breath and couldn''t even control his family animals. Here! "


    The naked Dong Zhuo, without shame, came to the back of Leticia and nuzui the rampant family animals outside the window¡° See? Those are the dependents of the real ancestor of the vampire next door. "


    "Unexpectedly... I caused it!" Leticia looked pale.


    Under the fury of the domestic animals, the distant screams and wails were as close to Leticia''s ears. It made her heart ache.


    Dong Zhuo, who was used to doing evil, not only didn''t converge at all after he achieved detachment, but became accustomed to it. Even say he is evil, it is better to say that he is exercising his instinct!


    It''s just as natural for ordinary people to eat when they are hungry and sleep when they are sleepy. And Dong Zhuo did evil, which is exactly the case. In his heart, there was no concept of good and evil, and everything was done with his own heart.


    "Yes. You caused everything. Leticia! " Dong Zhuo, who held Leticia in his arms, kept whispering in her ear like a devil. It constantly aggravates the sense of guilt in Leticia''s heart.


    "No! No! " Leticia shook her head with force. Even the powerful javelin in his hand unknowingly dispersed.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up. I''m looking forward to what she''s going to say.


    Leticia''s face suddenly became firm. The guilt on his face was swept away in an instant¡° Even if I did all this. Then I should not continue to do nothing. "


    "So what are you going to do?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows.


    "I want to save them!" Leticia still looks like a vampire there. The holy look was like a goddess who sympathized with the world¡° I can''t let these innocent people bear the consequences of my mistakes! "


    "It''s really... Dazzling character!" Dong Zhuo opened Leticia and applauded.


    Perhaps it is the shameful character of Leticia that makes Dong Zhuo choose to keep her.


    Experienced so many worlds, for those vase girls who have only amazing appearance but no connotation. It has failed to arouse Dong Zhuo''s interest.


    "Master!" Leticia bowed solemnly to Dong Zhuo. He said sincerely, "please tell me what to do to stop these dependents! I can''t... "


    "Found!!"


    Before reticia finished her words, a girl in a Black Gothic Lori dress directly crossed the space and appeared in front of them.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Nangong, who just appeared, didn''t have time to say anything. He was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    "No... Shameless!" In the month of Nangong, who was ashamed and angry, Jiao drank. Shua, open the parasol and block it in front of you. Cold voice said: "yes... Is it you? The guy who put Xianshen island in crisis! "


    Different from the reflection of reddened face of Leticia, Dong Zhuo whistled with interest. Sighed: "this is really a reward for a reward!!"

 Chapter 718

    Neither Nangong nor Leticia responded. What does Dong Zhuo mean by "one report for another".


    As if he saw the doubts of the two women, Dong Zhuo smiled unkindly: "Leticia, don''t you think fate is a very magical thing? We saw that month''s sauce yesterday, and now it''s really retribution. We both saw the sauce that month. Speaking of it, she made money! "


    Leticia blushed immediately and couldn''t help spitting. Moving like a rabbit, fast as lightning. I put my clothes on my body in an instant.


    "Yes... It''s you!" At this time, Nangong didn''t understand that month. The guy she hated was right in front of her.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, you dog men and women, die! Die! " With a buzzing in his head, Nangong completely lost his mind that month and ignored Dong Zhuo and Leticia.


    In the void, circle after circle of ripples continue to emerge. Like a poisonous snake, the chain suddenly burst out of the ripples of space and swept straight towards Dong Zhuo and Leticia.


    "It''s useless!" Dong Zhuo chuckled.


    The chain, like an arrow from the string, fell down in an instant when it was close to him and Leticia. With the incessant clattering sound, the invincible discipline lock completely lost its effect and piled up in front of them like an ordinary iron chain.


    "Useless?" Once again, it is verified that the commandment lock can not catch the man and woman in front of him. Nangong looked gloomy that month. Biting her teeth, amazing magic burst out of her lovely Lori body.


    A vague figure in gold armor quickly became clear behind Nangong that month.


    "Is this... A family animal?" Leticia, dressed, dutifully came to Dong Zhuo.


    "No. It should be said that this is the guardian of the witch. " Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained carelessly, "in fact, it''s no problem for you to treat this thing as a family animal!"


    "Really?" Leticia nodded and said, "master, do you want me to subdue her?"


    Dong Zhuo looked at Leticia with a smile. He knew that what Leticia was doing was not for himself. Instead, I want to solve Nangong''s problem as soon as possible, so as to deal with the nine real ancestor level dependents who are crazy outside and wreak havoc on Xianshen island!


    However, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about it. What he sees is Leticia''s dazzling good character hidden under the appearance of charm!


    "The moon sauce. Did you hear that? My little maid is going to solve you as soon as possible! " Dong Zhuo fanned the flames and said.


    "If you can do it, just come!" It''s about a split and body made by magic to forcibly summon the guardian. A large number of magic passed in a short time, making Nangong''s charming and small figure become a little erratic.


    As soon as her voice fell, the human figure in gold armor roared and rushed out in an instant. In front of Nangong that month, the fist protected by armor immediately tore and cracked the air, and attacked Dong Zhuo with a harsh scream.


    When!


    The melodious voice of Huang Zhong and Da Lu came.


    The guardian of Nangong that month attacked Dong Zhuo''s fist and was blocked by a magic javelin. He couldn''t get close to it for half an inch.


    "What?!" Nangong was immediately surprised that month.


    The guardian of the witch, that''s strong enough to challenge the real ancestor level dependents. Such a powerful attack was blocked by such an understatement.


    "The guy in the way!" Leticia frowned.


    Outside the window. The roar of destruction of buildings on the island continued to come along with the screams and wails of innocent people. Leticia completely lost the idea of continuing to struggle with Nangong that month.


    Although I sympathize with Dong Zhuo''s teasing Nangong that month last night. But now the two evils are lighter. First solve Nangong that month. It''s a big deal to apologize to her in the future!


    With this idea in mind, Leticia''s arms were shocked, powerful enough to be unreasonable, so that the human form of gold armor guarded the back out. At the same time, the javelin in his hand spun like a windmill for a few weeks, and then got out of his hand.


    The javelin formed by the surging and violent magic can easily pierce the body shape of the burly golden armor with an indestructible light. Nailed it firmly to the wall.


    At the same time when she threw out the magic javelin, Leticia''s body flashed like a blink and appeared behind Nangong that month. When she had no time to reflect, a hand knife cut her back neck.


    Shua!


    With a slight sound of breaking the air, Leticia was surprised.


    Her hand knife didn''t hurt Nangong that month at all. It passed through the girl''s neck lightly, as if she was just an illusion in front of her.


    "It''s useless!" Nangong laughed in that month¡° My body now is just a part and body made by magic. After summoning the guardian, even if you don''t attack, this part and body won''t last long, and you will dissipate! "


    "I see!" Knowing that Nangong was no longer in trouble, Leticia resolutely ignored her. He turned to Dong Zhuo and said, "master, please tell me how to solve the trouble outside!"


    "It seems that there should be two options!" Dong Zhuo touched his chin and said bluntly, "the simplest way is to let the original owner take it back..."


    "This is impossible!" Nangong, who was disappearing that month, found that these two guys she hated deeply planned to save Xianshen island. At this time, she couldn''t care to find any trouble. Interrupted: "the ancient city of Xiao is now completely unconscious."


    Leticia stared at Dong Zhuo. Waiting for him to give a second solution.


    "The second way!" Dong Zhuo said with great interest, "Leticia, you are also a vampire. Why don''t you try to take some dependents back to yourself. If this method is feasible, it can not only solve the external problems, but also you have one more means! "


    "So you are the culprit of everything!" Nangong looked at Leticia curiously that month. It can make all vampires kneel down and surrender like a pilgrimage. Even the real ancestors are oppressed, and even the family animals can''t control them. Such existence is really beyond her imagination.


    "I''m really sorry!" Leticia bowed her head in shame and shame.


    "No! There is no point in saying this now! " Taking back his sight, Nangong said in that month, "if it''s you, maybe it''s really feasible! Just... "


    "Just what?" Reticia asked.


    "Nothing." Nangong shook his head that month¡° Then everything, please. I hope you can really accept these nine dependents! Save string God Island. "


    Although Nangong didn''t say it that month, Dong Zhuo guessed her mind. It''s nothing more than the ancient city of Xiao.


    He is the true ancestor who became a monk on the way. If even his family animals were taken away by Leticia, Xiaogu city would probably become the worst true ancestor?


    "I will do it!" Leticia is confident!


    However, her next question almost made Nangong''s disappearing figure collapse in that month.


    "How should the dependents take it?"


    "Don''t you have a sentinel?" Nangong that month widened his eyes and asked in amazement.


    Leticia shook her head vigorously.


    He frowned with a headache. Nangong quickly handed over the method of taking care of the family animals to Leticia that month. After all this, her figure has been completely transparent and can only vaguely see a shadow.


    "I don''t know who you are. But I hope you can come to the headquarters of the attacking demon division after you have taken over the nine dependents, and I will... "


    Before the voice fell, the figure of Nangong that month had completely disappeared in place.


    "Leticia!" Reaching out and rubbing Leticia''s soft blonde hair, Dong Zhuo said, "go. Take over those dependents! "


    Dong Zhuo, who has a bad taste, can''t wait to know what interesting things will happen if all the dependents belonging to the ancient city of Xiao fall into the hands of Leticia!


    "Yes!" Encouraged by Dong Zhuo, Leticia jumped out of the window. A pair of gorgeous wings spread out behind her, and her body was like streamer, rushing towards the raging beast.


    Looking at Leticia''s distant figure, Dong Zhuo muttered, "what a dazzling character. Pure Vampire

 Chapter 719

    As a vampire with divine personality, Leticia''s strength in this world is probably comparable to those gods that have disappeared. Even the legendary demon ancestor Cain is not necessarily her opponent.


    The heinous thing with a low success rate of robbing the family animals of the same race was easily and smoothly completed in front of her.


    It should have been the only magic weapon of the palace after the opening of the ancient city of Xiao. With the help of Dong Zhuo and Leticia, he completely changed his master.


    For Nangong, who was trapped in the prison barrier that month, the magic division and life and death of her body could not pose any threat to her real body. As long as there is enough magic, even if you die miserably, you can differentiate again at the next moment.


    And she did.


    On the roof of the teaching building of caihai School Park, a brand-new Nangong came out with elegant steps from the ripples of space in that month.


    Looking from a distance, the nine dependents that originally belonged to the fourth true ancestor and were wantonly destroying XianShen Island were easily accepted by Leticia and absorbed into their own bodies.


    Nangong''s face that month was dignified and frightening.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is this girl? Is there a vampire more terrible than the real ancestor in this world? " He rubbed his swollen forehead. Nangong was very clear that month. Although the immediate trouble was indeed solved, a bigger trouble was about to be put in front of him.


    Near noon.


    Xiaogucheng, Dong Zhuo and Leticia, the culprits of the early morning disaster that almost destroyed the whole XianShen Island, gathered in her office at the invitation of Nangong that month.


    "The moon sauce! I... have I really lost all my dependents? " Xiao ancient city''s face is very wonderful. Knowing what happened after his coma from Nangong''s mouth that month, his mood was in a mess.


    As a teenager at the age of high incidence of secondary diseases, it is impossible to say that xiaogucheng does not miss the identity and power of the fourth Zhenzu at all.


    In particular, the identity of the fourth true ancestor has another meaning for him. All these are his first love and love, which agurola left to him!


    Whether emotionally or otherwise, except for some trouble in the face of xiaoyusha, Xiaogu city has no idea of letting go of the power of the fourth Zhenzu!


    But now, regardless of his personal wishes, the nine dependents of the fourth true ancestor have nothing to do with him. He lost almost everything except the name of the fourth Zhenzu!


    Maybe the only thing left is the identity of a vampire?


    But a vampire without a family animal is better than a tiger without claws and teeth. Not only does it have no deterrent power, it will even attract endless coveters. A careless, waiting for him will be the end of death!


    At the thought of this terrible consequence, the ancient city of Xiao immediately felt a shudder.


    Nangong nodded with a complicated look¡° You''re right. "


    He sighed silently for the sad future of the ancient city of Xiao. Nangong comforted him that month: "isn''t that good? Anyway, few people know your fourth true ancestor identity. But now something like this has happened. Those who want to trouble the fourth true ancestor will naturally focus on Miss Leticia. You don''t have to worry anymore. Isn''t it? "


    "But..." xiaogucheng hugged his head upset, put his fingers in his hair, and subconsciously pulled his silver short hair.


    Different from Dong Zhuo who looked at the ancient city of Xiao, Leticia''s kindness made her unable to face the ancient city of Xiao calmly. She bowed to the ancient city of Xiao with full apology and said: "I''m very sorry, although I really want to return those dependents to you. But now things are irreparable. "


    "Yes! Yes! " With the idea of evil taste, Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "is Xiaogu city right? In my opinion, it is more appropriate to give those dependents to Leticia! "


    Aware that Xiaogu''s attention was drawn to him, Dong Zhuo was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life: "you can''t control those dependents at all, can you? In case something happened this morning again. Don''t you let countless people pay for your immaturity? I think you might as well forget it! Study hard, make progress every day, and be a good child! "


    "Why!"


    Dong Zhuo''s words broke the string called reason in Xiaogu''s mind. A pair of eyes, red is comparable to the true ancestor state after transformation. The veins on his forehead burst and said, "those dependents clearly belong to me..."


    "Ah! Ah! " Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you seem to have forgotten that those dependents belonged to the fourth true ancestor."


    "But I am the real fourth true ancestor!" Xiaogu''s anger is irresolvable!


    "Xiao ancient city!" Some Nangong who couldn''t see it had a cold drink that month¡° Stop fooling around! "


    Maybe I think it''s too unfair to Xiaogu city. Nangong''s tone eased a little in that month¡° I''ll find a way to publicize today''s events. Let you have no worries. "


    Xiao Gucheng breathed thick and heavy, and his hands were unwilling to shake into fists¡° Miss Nangong. Is that all you have to say? "


    He opened the folding fan with guilt and covered his face. Nangong didn''t dare to look at the ancient city of Xiao that month¡° No matter how unwilling you are, things are irreparable! "


    "Yes!" Xiao ancient city lowered his head deeply. The tone was full of resentment¡° Because I am weak, so you can take away the dependent animals that belong to me unscrupulously. Isn''t it? "


    "Don''t think about it!" The dark trend of Xiaogu City startled Nangong that month and hurriedly said, "you should know the truth! Because you can''t master the nine dependents, they almost destroyed Xianshen island. Miss Leticia had to forcibly seize the ownership of the dependents... "


    "Ha ha..." a sneer interrupted Nangong''s words. Xiaogu raised his head and stared at the moon in Nangong with cold eyes¡° Why can''t I master the family animals? Don''t you know very well, Mr. Nangong? "


    Nangong frowned that month¡° What do you mean? "


    "Nangong teacher is worthy of being a witch!!" He completely regarded Nangong that month, Dong Zhuo and Leticia as a group. Xiaogucheng sneered and said, "isn''t it Mr. Nangong who is watching me so that I can''t suck blood and find the psychic medium who controls the dependents?"


    Before Nangong refuted that month, xiaogucheng''s mind seemed to be completely filled with conspiracy theory. Excited and excited¡° Did you also plan the rampage of the family animals this morning? Don''t deny it! You won''t tell me that the sudden terrible pressure doesn''t exist? "


    Xiao''s words made Nangong freeze there in that month. She could not imagine that her students would one day regard themselves as those who plotted to frame him.


    However, she could not refute these things listed by Xiaogu city.


    Can her retort be useful when the other party has taken what he has made up as the truth?


    Nangong''s silence in that month, in the view of Xiaogu City, was her acquiescence. After taking a deep look at Nangong that month, xiaogucheng turned around without saying a word and left the office with a big step.


    "It''s really wonderful!" Dong Zhuo said in an exclamatory tone, "students and teachers become enemies! I think it can be written into a stage play for release! "


    Looking at Dong Zhuo coldly, Nangong took a deep breath that month¡° Xiaogu City, I will find a way to explain; I won''t bother you. Now let''s talk about our affairs! "


    "Who the hell are you!" In order to increase the deterrence. Nangong held the table with his hands, leaned forward and stared at Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, her Laurie''s figure didn''t get any effect when she was supposed to be full of pressure. It makes people feel more and more cute

 Chapter 720

    "Nan... Nangong teacher!"


    Facing the standard Lori figure of Nangong in that month, Leticia called her teacher hard. Hesitated: "this is... It''s mine..."


    "Do you remember to make up your identity now? It seems that I overestimate you! " Nangong looked at Leticia with a smile that month¡° And you. Who are you? "


    "I...?" Leticia''s eyes widened. He glanced at Dong Zhuo beside him. Shan Shan smiled, "doesn''t Mr. Nangong know me?


    Grab the file bag on the desk and throw it to Leticia. Nangong sneered in that month: "this is the data of Leticia de creya from birth to now! A very ordinary girl. But are you really her? I never remember that the girl named Leticia was a vampire stronger than her true ancestor! "


    Facing the doubts of Nangong that month, Leticia, who was not good at lying, looked completely at a loss.


    "That month''s sauce was really powerful! It''s so quick to find out about Leticia. " Dong Zhuo exclaimed.


    "Who allows you to call that moon sauce!" Nangong stared at Dong Zhuo in shame and anger that month. His lovely face was slightly red.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo seemed to enjoy the expression of Nangong that month. With a proud smile, "is there anything wrong?"


    He bit his teeth with resentment, and Nangong sat on the office chair that month.


    She knew very well that no matter how angry and unwilling she was; It won''t help. The nine dependents are in the hands of Leticia, which is completely different from that in Xiaogu city.


    It can easily suppress and subdue the dependents with its own strength. Then Leticia can be manipulated like an arm and a finger.


    Once the talks with both sides fail, move your hand. Unless one of the other three true ancestors appears, Xianshen island can never stand the toss.


    In particular, her noumenon is still in the prison barrier on Xianshen island. You can''t even escape with space magic.


    Under such circumstances, Nangong''s only choice in that month was to discuss with Dong Zhuo and Leticia a result acceptable to both sides. Try not to let contradictions develop to the point of war.


    Since she became a witch, even if she signed a contract with the devil, she didn''t hold back like now.


    Lost sighed. Nangong said in that month, "now that it''s over. Then state your terms! You must have taken so much trouble. Dong Zhuo shrugged helplessly¡° Aren''t I explaining now? "


    "You!" Several "#" signs popped up on the forehead. Nangong''s face turned completely black that month.


    "Don''t be so impatient. Listen to me." Dong Zhuo smiled. He continued: "a world is like a movie with a set plot. My current status is roughly equivalent to that of investors and unconscious participants. Because I have no subjective interference, the world is still developing in accordance with the established context. "


    "Enough!" Nangong was completely impatient that month¡° What the hell are you trying to say! "


    "All right!" Seeing that Nangong really didn''t want to listen to his long speech that month, Dong Zhuo said helplessly: "be simple. The world would have developed into what it is now. But in the ancient past, my power participated, although it did not distort the development of the world. But it made me reach a contract with the world and ended the cause and effect.


    Now I want to find this power, complete the contract and end this cause and effect. To be more clear, I am the creditor of the world. Now I come to collect the debt! "


    "Debt collection?!" Nangong''s heart sank in that month¡° You mean, the world owes you. Now you come and ask for it? "


    "That''s smart. That''s all right! " Dong Zhuo had an expression of praise for the child. Let several black lines hang from the forehead of Nangong that month.


    Ignoring Dong Zhuo''s teasing, Nangong broke the casserole that month and continued to ask¡° What does the world owe you? "


    After all, it was inconceivable for her that the world was in debt. It''s unbelievable.


    "I was curious before I came to this world." Dong Zhuo stared at Nangong''s pretty face that month with a blushing look¡° But after seeing the moon sauce, I realized that my strength had been integrated into the original context of the world. All I have to do now is take this power back! "


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s irresistible look, Nangong''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger that month¡° What if you just take this power away? "


    "Who knows? Maybe the world will be like a balloon, completely destroyed with a bang! "


    "No!"


    Pop!


    With a hard pat on the table, Nangong said excitedly that month: "you can''t do this."


    I thought Dong Zhuo would veto it. Who knows, he nodded in agreement¡° Don''t worry. I won''t do that! "


    With a long breath, Nangong looked at Dong Zhuo with a complex look that month and said, "can you tell me what your power is?"


    "That''s more!" Touching his chin in distress, Dong Zhuo seemed to be thinking¡° The beasts of this world were born because of my power. Even that month, you demons, in fact, signed a contract with me! In other words, you belong to me! "


    "What?" Nangong''s eyes widened that month, and he was busy immersed in the contract he signed with the devil.


    For a moment, she slumped in her chair in amazement. Muttered: "unexpectedly... It''s true!"


    In fact, before Dong Zhuo set foot in this world, he didn''t know what happened to the contracts between him and many worlds in the long river of the world.


    Until he came to this world, he understood that the cause of these contracts should be traced back to the holy relics in the original magic forbidden world.


    The relic incarnated in the form of a book. After being lost from Dong Zhuo, I don''t know how many worlds in the long river of the world have intersected.


    The God killer world I have experienced is also because it was smashed through. The few pieces of paper left behind made Pandora create the ritual of God killer, resulting in the birth of God killer.


    The same is true in this world. Part of that book is also left here.


    Whether it is the birth of the dependents, the contract of the witch, or even the emergence of Cain, the ancestor of the demon family... All have a great relationship with it.


    Because of this, Dong Zhuo claims to be an investor and unconscious participant in the world

 Chapter 721

    Looking at Nangong that month, he looked lost and unacceptable. Dong Zhuo moved in his heart, maliciously bypassed the desk and hugged her from behind.


    "Then, you signed a contract with me! In other words, whether it''s your body or your soul. All belong to me! "


    If it was full of bewitching, Nangong had a momentary trance that month.


    Without knowing before, Nangong was able to fully maintain himself in the face of Dong Zhuo that month. But as demons, they face demons less than mice face cats. At least if the mouse collides with the cat, the mouse still has the courage to run away.


    Once the witch faces the devil with her own ownership, she has no autonomy at all. Both soul and body can be easily manipulated by the devil in front of him.


    The moment she was held by Dong Zhuo, even if she kept reminding herself that she should break free. The body did not resist at all, and even involuntarily fell into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "But... Damn..." Nangong''s pretty face in that month quickly turned red. The smell began to heat up.


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    "Does that really mean that?".


    Even Dong Zhuo didn''t expect that the so-called contract between the devil and the witch in the world should be so overbearing. His ideas, almost 100% through the connection between contracts, worked on Nangong that month.


    The witch seems to be born to please the devil. Just a momentary contact. Even in addition to hugging, there was no further action at all. Nangong was already in rout that month.


    Dong Zhuo has every reason to believe that with this terrible contract, as long as he is willing, whether it is Nangong that month or Xiandu mu''a night and other demons, it is what he wants.


    For a moment, I was not in a hurry to attack Nangong that month. Anyway, they are rotten meat in their own pot. They can be eaten at any time.


    You know, the opportunity to complete the contract between him and the world takes time to ferment. Although with the great power of half step detachment, Dong Zhuoda can skip this period of time and directly collect the pages and complete the contract in the future.


    But in this way, simply run for the goal. Isn''t life meaningless?


    Enjoying the journey naturally becomes a new pursuit. If even this desire is lost, he might as well abandon himself and integrate into the long river of the world.


    Dong Zhuo has been pursuing a kind of freedom without restraint, good and evil. Not too ungrateful!


    Without Dong Zhuo''s continued provocation, Nangong took a deep breath that month, and the ruddy face quickly subsided. Her present body is just a part of magic. If it is noumenon, I''m afraid it won''t recover so soon!


    He looked at Dong Zhuo in shock, and Nangong subconsciously distanced himself from him.


    It''s horrible!


    The feeling that both soul and body change according to each other''s needs. It''s the nightmare that girls fear most.


    "Master!" Seeing from the beginning to the end, Leticia frowned discontentedly¡° It''s too much for you to bully a girl like this? "


    "Leticia is jealous?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows with a malicious smile on his face¡° It doesn''t matter. The master''s body is very strong. I will satisfy you tonight! "


    "Who... Who is jealous!" Rao is Leticia, who has always been calm, and he can''t help losing his temper at this moment.


    Facing Leticia''s honest performance, Dong Zhuo held him in his arms.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn bastard! " Outside caihai School Park, the ancient city of Xiao, who left Nangong''s office that month, looked like death.


    Having lost his dependents, even though he still has the title of the fourth true ancestor, he has no strength to ensure his safety.


    In this world, dependents are the foundation of the vampire family. I believe no vampire will covet the power of Zhenzu.


    Homologous phagocytosis!!


    This means for the young generation of vampires to quickly gain great power is enough to make countless vampires flock to him.


    There are no dependents and no details. Xiaogucheng, who is very self-aware, knows that he doesn''t even have the ability to bite back. Now he is the Tang Monk meat in the vampire.


    As long as the news of his fourth true ancestor leaks, I''m afraid he will soon be swallowed by other vampires and become a stepping stone for each other to embark on a stronger road?


    The more you understand your current situation, the more fear and resentment you feel in Xiaogu city.


    He fears death!!


    After all, he is not the guy who lives impatiently and chooses to end his life. But a boy who is only fifteen or six years old and whose beautiful life has just begun.


    He hated Leticia and Dong Zhuo who took away his family animals. But compared with it, Xiaogu City hates Nangong that month more.


    If he hadn''t become the true ancestor, Nangong would have strictly guarded that month and wouldn''t give him a chance to suck blood. How could he not even master the beast?


    Xiao ancient city stopped and looked at the direction of Nangong''s office that month. A cruel touch flashed across his face¡° Even if you die, I won''t make you feel better! I want to find a way to revenge the woman who took my family beast, and Nangong that month and the man! "


    In the ancient city of Xiao, the idea flashed in my mind.


    A flash of magic light lit up in an instant.


    "Yes! I can find shallots! I want her to help me publicize it. "


    In the view of Xiaogu City, the news that he is the fourth true ancestor will always leak no matter how to hide it. But if the spearhead is directed at Dong Zhuo, Nangong that month and Leticia. So doesn''t he have a chance to live?


    The hope of life appeared. Xiaogucheng couldn''t help it any more. He took out his mobile phone and contacted Lanyu shallot for the first time

 Chapter 722

    Due to the turmoil caused by the family animals from the true ancestors in the morning, there were few people on the whole Xianshen island.


    Whether it''s a school, a hospital, or a store. Almost all of them had to be closed down because of this huge unrest.


    A coffee shop near the artificial island wharf was spared because the community away from Xiaogu''s residence was very remote. It has become one of the few shops on the island.


    In the remote booth of the coffee shop, Xiaogu city looked up and looked at the gate from time to time.


    Ding Dong!


    The electronic ring on the glass door suddenly sounded.


    It falls in the ears of the ancient city of dawn, but it is like the gospel from heaven. He looked up in a hurry.


    Long yellow brown hair with a single horsetail and a colorful school uniform.


    The guest entering the door is the blue feather shallot waiting for Xiaogu city.


    The blue feather shallot, called by the electronic empress, is a well deserved genius in computer science. She even created her own artificial intelligence program, Mobi!


    It is precisely because of this that Xiaogu City gambled all its hopes on the blue feather shallot. Only her computer can publicize what happened in the morning in a short time.


    "Ancient city!" Seeing the ancient city of Xiao hurrying towards her, I have long been secretly in love with her blue feather shallot in my heart. I can''t help but be happy. But his face looked discontented and complained insincerely, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    "Shallot!!" Xiao ancient city looked dignified, grabbed the bright wrist of blue feather and shallot, and directly dragged her towards the card seat¡° Now only you can help me! "


    "What!" Blue feather shallot, pretty face slightly red. Xiaogucheng''s initiative really surprised her.


    Repressing his restless heart, Lanyu shallot sat opposite the ancient city of Xiao and asked with concern: "what happened? Is it because of those damn dependents in the morning? "


    Xiao Gucheng''s face was gloomy and frightening. He nodded heavily and said, "good! Shallot, you must help me, otherwise, I will certainly be eaten by other vampires... "


    "Wait!" The blue feather shallowl frowned and said in surprise, "do vampires eat each other? To you? "


    As he spoke, Lanyu shallot stretched out his hand and leaned towards the forehead of Xiaogu city¡° You don''t have a fever, do you? You''re not a vampire. "


    "Blue feather shallot!"


    Pop!


    Xiaogu City roared and patted the back of blue feather shallot''s hand¡° I''m not kidding. I... you should know the fourth true ancestor? I am the fourth true ancestor! "


    "The fourth true ancestor?" Gu Bu was angry because Xiaogu City knocked off his hand. Blue feather shallot touched the back of his hand. I always thought the fourth true ancestor was an urban legend. I didn''t think it really existed. And... And it will be an ancient city! "


    "All right." Some irritable interrupted the blue feather shallot. Xiao ancient city took a deep breath, organized a language, and told the story of how he became the fourth true ancestor and how he was taken away by Leticia in the morning.


    He kept saying that he left Nangong''s office that month in anger. Xiaogucheng seems unable to control his anger. Put your hands on the table and clench them into fists. The veins on the back of the hand burst.


    "That''s it!" With a long sigh, Xiaogu city said with hatred: "I was calculated by Nangong that month. She really deserves to be a witch! I''m in danger now. Shallot, you must help me! "


    "Help... Help you or something. I''d love to! " Blue feather shallot has a bumpy way.


    Her mind has not yet recovered from the series of powerful and explosive news at the mouth of xiaogucheng.


    "But... You know. I''m just an ordinary girl. Even the most inferior demon clan can''t fight. "


    He shrugged his shoulders in distress. Lanyu shallot seemed to feel guilty that he couldn''t help Xiaogu city.


    "Not so!" Xiao Gucheng said excitedly, "I hope you can release what happened in the morning to the world through the Internet! Let everyone see! "


    "What?!" Blue feather shallot was surprised.


    "You heard me right!" Xiaogucheng was very excited and began to talk about his ideas¡° As long as you spread the news that the woman took the fourth true ancestor. I believe those who are interested in the fourth true ancestor will pay attention to her. So I''m safe! "


    "But..." Lan Yu and shallot said in embarrassment, "it''s impossible for everyone to be interested in the dependents of the fourth true ancestor. As you were worried before, once your identity is leaked, vampires will covet your true ancestor''s identity. Those vampires who don''t have the strength to participate in the competition for dependents will definitely deal with you with the idea of cannibalism! "


    "I know!" Xiaogu nodded calmly¡° But it doesn''t matter. When you publish these news, just don''t expose me. When I wrote about my question, I used the spring and autumn brush technique to pass it by, vaguely calling it the fourth true ancestor. Although this will still make people sure that my fourth true ancestor is on XianShen Island, it is enough to help me win time to become stronger! "


    "Become... Stronger!"


    Lanyu shallowly felt that these short minutes of conversation almost subverted her cognition of Xiaogu city.


    "What the hell are you thinking! Ancient city? It''s impossible for you to become stronger without your dependents. The power of vampires is entirely based on sentinel animals. Don''t you understand? "


    "Of course I understand!" A touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the ancient city of Xiao¡° Dependents can be summoned from different worlds. isn''t it? Although I have lost all my dependents, I am still the fourth true ancestor. I can summon new dependents from different worlds, my own dependents. "


    "You..." Lanyu shallot seemed to think of something. His face was white and bloodless. Finger trembling / shaking pointing to the ancient city of Xiao¡° You don''t want to wantonly develop your blood followers on Xianshen island! "


    Although the interrogative sentence is used, the tone of Lanyu shallot is extremely sincere!


    Although she is just an ordinary human girl without any special power, with her powerful computer power, blue feather and shallot know more secret things than many people think. Even if it is a professional demon attacking master, her understanding of her opponents is not necessarily comparable to her.


    Vampires need excellent psychic media to manipulate their dependents. Not to mention calling directly from another world.


    When there is no excellent psychic medium for him to suck blood, xiaogucheng''s only choice is to suck blood from ordinary people. Since the quality is not enough, it can only be supplemented by quantity!


    But in this way, the ancient city of Xiao will definitely become the existence of God''s hatred of ghosts on Xianshen island.


    The blue feather shallot who has long been in love with the ancient city of Xiao, how can he watch him go on a road of no return?


    "Ancient city, don''t be impulsive!" Blue feather and shallot suppress their inner horror and painstakingly want to persuade Xiaogu city.


    Unfortunately, before she could speak, she was directly interrupted by Xiaogu city.


    "Shallot! I know what you''re going to say! But... I have no way back. Do you understand? I don''t want this dead! I... I can''t imagine what would happen if I died! "


    At the mention of the death of Xiaogu City, Lanyu shallot was speechless.


    Ask herself, why did she want Xiaogu city to die?


    There are no dependents, but they have the identity of the fourth true ancestor. Xiao ancient city seems to have only one choice except this road.


    Blue feather shallot was silent for a long time and finally made up his mind. Decisively unbutton the collar. Show your white / fair neck¡° Ancient city, you... Bite me and suck my blood! "


    As he spoke, a different kind of blush appeared on the blue feather shallot''s face. The tone also hesitated: "I... when I heard that vampires suck blood, I feel... It will be very strange. You... You must be gentle! "


    It seems that this is not in line with your character. Blue feather shallot endured shyness. "If... If you dare not obey me, I... I will turn my face!"

 Chapter 723

    The skin is as white as snow, and the texture is like the finest lanolin carved from warm jade. You can see any defects. Under the transparent skin, you can vaguely see the green and red blood vessels.


    Because of shyness, the girl''s skin was rendered with a light Rouge color.


    "Gudu!!"


    Xiaogucheng, who has never tried to suck blood since becoming a vampire, can''t suppress his inner desire at this moment.


    Charming girl fragrance, to him, is like a hungry pedestrian who sees an oasis in the desert.


    An uncontrollable impulse made xiaogucheng suddenly stand up and stride to the side of Lanyu shallot.


    "Shallow... Shallow shallot..." because of tension, the voice of Xiaogu city is a little dry. The red eyes refused to leave the girl''s snow neck for a moment¡° I... I''m really coming! "


    The same nervous blue feather shallot, the body is trembling and shaking slightly. The long and curved eyelashes, like a PU fan, covered the watery eyes. From the nasal cavity, there was a permissible murmur.


    With the girl''s permission, in the eyes of Xiaogu City, the blood colored light flickered, and a pair of tusks protruded from the lips. Slowly toward the blood vessels on the neck of blue feather shallot.


    Just when they were both nervous about the first blood sucking ceremony.


    "Hello, guest. What you want...! "


    The shrill scream immediately attracted the attention of the whole cafe.


    The waiter who came to deliver coffee screamed, and the tray in his hand clattered to the ground. The brown coffee suddenly spilled out.


    With the sound of the quilt breaking, the waiter and waiter stood up in front of him with frightened hands and subconsciously strode back¡° Demon... Demon clan! "


    The name of a demon family immediately made the coffee shop explode.


    "What?"


    "Damn, is it the demon clan that is harming the innocent girl?"


    Bypass the block and see the posture of Xiaogu city and blue feather shallot. The guests were immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    For the first time, when so many people were watching, Rao was always careless on weekdays. At the moment, he couldn''t help blushing. He hurriedly pushed the ancient city of Xiao aside and fastened his buttons in a panic. He rushed out of the cafe with a face of shame and anger.


    Xiaogucheng, who wanted to cry without tears, covered his face with both hands. While desperately sucking his nose blood and suppressing the burst blood sucking impulse, he hurried out with Lanyu shallot.


    After reuniting far away from the cafe, Lanyu shallot can no longer summon up the courage to let xiaogucheng suck his own blood.


    "Hold... Sorry!" The apologetic blue feather and shallot bowed deeply to the ancient city of Xiao¡° I... I don''t think I''m ready yet. Although i... I really want to help you. But... But... "


    Looking at the hesitation of blue feather and shallot, Xiaogu City reluctantly agreed: "OK. I know it''s really embarrassing for you. Let''s put it on hold for a while. But don''t forget my request! "


    "Yes!" With a heavy nod, blue feather shallot said seriously, "don''t worry. I will certainly help you spread the news! "


    "Please!"


    Because something embarrassing has just happened, both Lanyu shallot and xiaogucheng feel a little embarrassed to face each other.


    After the negotiation, the two quickly said goodbye to each other.


    Whether it was blue feather shallot or xiaogucheng, they didn''t find out. Their every move was seen by people.


    String God Island, on the roof of a building.


    A teenager with short brown hair wearing headphones pulled off his headphones and said solemnly, "please! I didn''t expect this to happen!! The dependents of the ancient city were taken away! "


    Yasetaki tree. Xiao is a good friend of the ancient city.


    Of course, this is only a nominal relationship. In fact, as a watcher arranged by the Lion King''s mechanism in the ancient city of Xiao, he lurked around the ancient city of Xiao from junior high school and became good friends with Lanyu shallot.


    He is not only an over adaptable person with the ability of "soundscape", but also good at style God.


    Through Shi Shen, he has been monitoring the ancient city of Xiao back home. Yasetaki lifted the Shishen ceremony. I hurried to report to my superior.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside caihai School Park.


    Looking at Leticia with a gloomy face around him, Dong Zhuo said with a bad smile: "Leticia. I think my previous proposal is very good. How about meeting me tonight? Speaking of it, I think Laurie is more lovely than you are now! "


    Leticia looked at Dong Zhuo with disgust, one hand in front of him, the other hand stretched out, and the palm spread out, as if blocking Dong Zhuo''s approach¡° Please don''t come near me and don''t talk to me. "


    "Are you threatening your master? Leticia? " Dong Zhuo deliberately made a gloomy expression. He stared angrily at Leticia''s face.


    "No! This is not a threat. " Leticia shook her head unmoved¡° Master, you have broken through my imagination. Is there nothing else in your mind except... Except that kind of thing? At least give me the look of a strong man!! "


    Although I have known Dong Zhuo for a short time, Leticia has completely seen through him. It has great power, but it doesn''t have the style of the strong.


    Even the evil kings who do all kinds of evil and make people want to deal with it quickly in the box court world agree with the definition of the strong more than Dong Zhuo.


    At least, except for the demons and gods who do things between men and women, no other strong man takes the pursuit of bullying girls as his goal.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance almost broke the lower limit in Leticia''s heart. If you say what happened last night; In line with the fact that Dong Zhuo once saved her life, Leticia can accept it.


    But let her change between the posture of Ke Yu Ke Luo, and the purpose is only to meet Dong Zhuo''s desire to bully women. This is unacceptable to Leticia.


    Dong Zhuo''s face changed like a philosopher. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t understand. In fact, do you think I really want to pursue that physical pleasure? no You are wrong! "


    Leticia blinked and looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    "My strength is very strong. Is that right? "


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have witnessed Dong Zhuo''s great power in the box court world and almost wiped out the whole box court''s Leticia with my own strength, but I can''t deny it against my heart.


    He nodded sadly. Leticia stared at Dong Zhuo and waited for him to continue.


    "I''m not boasting. My strength has reached its true limit. No matter in that world, there is no room for progress! "


    Leticia''s eyes widened. Dong Zhuo''s words are really surprising.


    As a member of the box court world, even at the peak of her strength, reticia''s incarnation as a demon king is only four digits. However, the uniqueness of the box court world let her know the vastness, mystery and infinity of the long river of the world.


    Even in the box court world, those unknown true gods dare not say that their own strength can be invincible to the long river of the world.


    Before reticia could recover from his amazement, Dong Zhuo continued: "no matter what kind of creature, once it has no goal, it will fall into a state of confusion. I believe you, as a vampire, should understand? "


    She nodded with a complicated look, and Leticia understood Dong Zhuo''s meaning.


    Dong Zhuo said so much. To sum up, life is too long. If there is no enemy outside, there is no goal inside. No matter what kind of creature, under such circumstances, the final result is either the distortion of mind or the extinction of self.


    The kindness in her heart made Leticia resolutely make up for his difficulties according to Dong Zhuo''s vague statement.


    In order not to let oneself fall into self extinction and mental distortion. Dong Zhuo chose to do shameful things with girls as his goal!


    Unfortunately, without knowing Dong Zhuo''s own experience, Leticia completely fell into the pit designed by Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 724

    Leticia believed Dong Zhuo''s words so easily. It is entirely because she has seen so many such situations in the box court world.


    For example, cloya Baron in her community "Arcadia". This guy was once obsessed with collecting Lori, and even made such heinous things as attacking many communities and abducting young girls, creating a young and female harem.


    From the standpoint of Leticia, Dong Zhuo''s approach is not excessive, but a just embodiment of self-discipline.


    After betrayal and falling into the devil, Leticia''s view of justice is not as extreme as before. The world outlook of either black or white is only available to immature and naive children.


    In Leticia''s heart, a beast that can restrain his inner desires and desires. Those who do not let it break out wantonly and cause a slight impact are equal to standing on the standpoint of justice.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo once saved her life in the cracks of the world. This also added a lot of points to Dong Zhuo''s impression in Leticia''s heart.


    Dong Zhuo spread out his hands and said compassionately, "now you should understand my feelings?"


    She nodded with a complicated look, and Leticia said reluctantly, "I see. I will help you! "


    "Ah?!"


    Dong Zhuo looked at Leticia in surprise. I don''t understand what''s going on in the girl''s mind!


    Don''t wait for Dong Zhuo to continue to say anything.


    Leticia summoned up courage. The righteous said, "please rest assured, master! Since you like the girl called Nangong that month, I will help the master get her. But in exchange, please don''t show your great power in this world! Don''t let the world end! "


    Subconsciously nodded. Soon after understanding what reticia meant, Dong Zhuo couldn''t believe what he heard.


    How can there be such naive people in this world? Do you believe this obvious deception?


    No wonder Dong Zhuo Hui thinks so. Although his strength has reached the limit of the world''s long river, he is almost in a state of detachment at any time.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s consistent way of thinking makes him have the opposite performance from the strong in the orthodox higher world.


    Long ago, Leticia had understood the truth that the good is good and the evil is evil. However, Dong Zhuo didn''t really realize this until he had experienced the feeling of detachment.


    Cloya Baron attacked many communities, abducted young girls and built a young and female harem for his own enjoyment.


    From a human standpoint, his behavior is like forcibly breaking into other people''s homes, beating each other''s family, coercion and inducement, taking away those lovely girls and locking them up for their own fun.


    Such behavior, standing on human values, is heinous. Enough to shoot for hours.


    However, Leticia, who claims to be a knight of the chamber and has worked hard to maintain the world order of the chamber, has become a companion with such a scum.


    It can be seen that the values and world outlook of ordinary human beings are incompatible with the concept of the strong. Even contradictory.


    Even the gods in the myth will launch the great power of destroying the world because of their own likes and dislikes.


    In contrast, such behavior is no big deal.


    In Leticia''s view, the sacrifice of those girls can be said to have indirectly saved the world. At least with their own bodies, they please the strong with great power to destroy the world. Don''t let each other destroy their own world.


    This is absolutely boundless merit!!


    His eyes turned, and Dong Zhuo seemed to understand Leticia''s idea. In order to test his guess, he glanced at the street quickly.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo''s eyes locked on a big Wavy long hair with yellow brown; Wearing a colorful sea school uniform. A girl who looks down to play with her mobile phone and seems to be chatting with her mobile phone.


    The girl''s face was filled with joy and anger. While distressed, while happy. People have to sigh that girls'' minds are indeed changeable.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up when he recognized the girl''s identity. With a light cough, he said playfully, "Leticia!"


    "Yes!" Leticia stood in awe. When Dong Zhuo stared at the girl, she understood Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    Sure enough, Dong Zhuo''s words at the next moment proved her guess.


    "Don''t you think that girl is beautiful?" Pointed to the girl across the street. Dong Zhuo asked.


    Squinting at the girl, Leticia nodded¡° Oh, I see! I''ll let her serve the master! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed happily and said expectantly, "then I''ll wait and see!"


    A pair of wings spread out behind Leticia.


    The glorious wings full of holy flavor are really incompatible with the identity of vampires. But considering that she still has a divine personality. As a vampire, he is also a God. Then there is nothing unacceptable about this pair of wings like angels.


    At the moment when the wings were completely unfolded, Leticia''s body appeared in front of the girl.


    "Ah!"


    Leng Buding rushed out of front of a man with wings and a girl playing with a mobile phone. She was caught off guard. She suddenly bumped into Leticia, and the mobile phone flew out. The whole man fell back.


    The girl squatted on the ground firmly, and her pretty face was twisted with pain. Tears sprang up in the corners of his eyes and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He said angrily, "it hurts! Damn it! You don''t have eyes when you walk... God... Angel!! "


    When she saw the wings behind Leticia, the girl was stunned.


    "Girl! Tell me your name! " Leticia asked condescending.


    The girl nodded blankly. Subconsciously replied, "blue... Blue feather shallot."


    Suddenly, a spirit was aroused. The blue feather shallot just separated from Xiaogu city looked at Leticia carefully¡° Please... Excuse me, are you really an angel? "


    Leticia shook her head¡° I''m the knight of the chamber, Leticia. You can call me by my first name! "


    Boxer knight? What the hell is this? Blue feather shallot confused.


    Even in the world under the jurisdiction of the chamber, few people know the Knights of the chamber. Not to mention that there is no intersection of blood devouring rampage in the world.


    "Excuse me, do you... What can I do for you?"


    The wings behind Leticia bring great psychological pressure to blue feather and shallot. Let her even speak carefully. While asking Leticia, he quietly took his mobile phone back in his hand.


    Once something goes wrong, she can always ask the mob for help.


    "My master has a crush on you! Please use your body to serve your master! " Leticia said expressionless.


    "Ha?!" The blue feather shallot is completely Spartan.


    She even doubted whether she was dreaming. Her playmate Xiao, who grew up from small to large, inexplicably became the fourth true ancestor in the urban legend; Then an angel jumped out in front of him. Ask yourself to serve her master with your body


    This series of overwhelming events made Lanyu shallot feel that his brain was almost out of use.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." a dry laugh without any emotion. Fingers are beating on the mobile phone keyboard. Blue feather and shallot looked around, looking for the escape route, and said, "what... What! Miss angel, are you kidding me? "


    "No!" Leticia shook her head and said seriously, "please rest assured, blue feather shallot. Your sacrifice is not meaningless. So please don''t make any resistance. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Leticia held out her hand and grabbed it at the blue feather shallot.


    "Mo monster!! Find a way! " At this time, blue feather shallot finally couldn''t care about anything. Shout for help to the intelligent program you created.


    "Sorry, miss. If the other party is really an angel, then you have no way to escape! "


    Empress Cang retreated with blue feathers and shallots. She wanted to cry and said, "you useless guy. I''m going to be taken away soon. I''m likely to be done such and such terrible things! "


    "I''m sorry, miss." I can''t hear the mechanical sound of emotional fluctuation. It comes from blue feather shallot''s mobile phone

 Chapter 725

    Since the birth of artificial intelligence and Mobi, Lanyu shallot has almost regarded this guy created by himself as the most trusted partner.


    No matter what trouble she encounters, as long as she asks the mob for help, she can definitely get the best plan in the shortest time.


    For the first time in history, Moby was helpless to answer. Let the blue feather shallot''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    While retreating, he looked at the approaching angel in front of him. Tears of despair began to fill her clear brown eyes.


    "But... Damn it!" As if to vent, blue feather shallot asked Leticia loudly, "you''re definitely not an angel. How could an angel do such a thing!! "


    Leticia was unmoved. Her voice is so indifferent that people doubt whether she really has her own feelings¡° I''m sorry, I never admitted that I was an angel. "


    Click!


    A slight breaking sound suddenly came from the foothold of blue feather shallot.


    Even Leticia didn''t realize that the blue feather shallot stepped on the manhole cover at the moment.


    Boom!


    Seeing that she was about to grasp the blue feather shallot in despair, a violent shaking movement suddenly came from the earth under her feet.


    Then the ground collapsed.


    Leticia, who had no time to think more, had no time to catch blue feather shallots. At the same time as she fluttered her wings high, the dust rose.


    Leticia, who was flying in the air, frowned with annoyance, and the wings raised gusts of wind to disperse the dust.


    The position where they were standing had turned into a bottomless sinkhole. And blue feather shallot, but completely disappeared. Obviously, at the moment when the earth collapsed, she also fell into the sinkhole.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in her eyebrows. Leticia''s wings shook and followed her into the Tiankeng.


    "Eh?" Across the street, Dong Zhuo, who had a panoramic view of everything, was suddenly surprised. Look interested. Muttered to himself, "interesting. The world is taking the initiative to protect her? No... no! "


    He shook his head gently and rejected his guess. Dong Zhuo closed his eyes, and his spiritual knowledge quickly covered the whole Xianshen island. And continue to extend down the Tiankeng.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo, who reopened his eyes, showed an expression of Enlightenment on his face¡° i see. Unexpectedly, this artificial island exists as a ritual site. The whole island was built for some mysterious ceremony. Is the protagonist of this huge ceremony blue feather and shallot? No wonder... "


    After understanding the truth of XianShen Island, Dong Zhuo completely understood why Tiankeng appeared on XianShen Island, an artificial island.


    After all, Xianshen island is not a natural product at all. It''s resin, metal and organic. It is an artificial product built by magic means and the cooperation of science and technology. It''s better to be a huge ship than an island. Because the whole island is floating on the sea.


    The unique layout makes this island not built as a demon special zone from the beginning. Everything that lives on this island, whether demons or humans, is the sacrifice of this mysterious ceremony.


    Although this island can be registered through various normal and abnormal means, in essence, XianShen Island, which exists as a ritual field, is almost conceptually independent of the whole world.


    The appearance of Tiankeng is entirely the passive behavior of the altar, which instinctively protects the protagonist of the ceremony.


    In other words, on XianShen Island, blue feather shallot seems to have the aura of the protagonist. The whole island is protecting her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What an interesting means!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed.


    Although creating an altar as big as an island out of thin air, it doesn''t take much effort for Dong Zhuo now. It can be done with one idea.


    But for people in this world, it is a project that can be called a miracle.


    Such an island floating on the sea must comply with the requirements of mysterious rituals everywhere. It can be imagined how terrible the original cost was!


    He felt Leticia''s breath rushing out of the Tiankeng. Dong Zhuo understood that blue feather and shallot were not an accident. Now he should run away. And most likely, she didn''t get hurt when she fell from such a deep sinkhole!


    After all, according to the effect of this ceremony, the whole island is almost turning around blue feathers and shallots. How could she be hurt?


    With the wings flapping, Leticia fell lightly in front of Dong Zhuo. His face was full of guilt and said, "master, I failed. The girl is gone! "


    As she spoke, her eyes also showed some doubts that she couldn''t understand.


    With her strength, it is natural to see that the blue feather and shallot is indeed an ordinary human girl, who has no special ability at all. After falling down with Tiankeng, you can escape at the first time. This is incredible!


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo smiled. His eyes swept over Leticia''s particularly exciting Miaoman body¡° But Leticia will satisfy me tonight! "


    "Eh!"


    Leticia''s eyes widened. "Lord... Master... I''ll find a way to help you get the girl. So... So... "


    Looking at the reddened and lovely look of Leticia, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile: "so what? You think so, too. That makes me so happy! "


    "Of course not!" Leticia exclaimed, subconsciously angry and said, "how eager are you for that kind of thing?"


    He rubbed Leticia''s golden, silky hair. Dong Zhuo stared at the girl''s clear eyes¡° I''m not to blame. Who makes reticia so cute! It''s your fault that the master can''t help being moved! "


    With a sudden spatial fluctuation, Nangong appeared on their sides with gloomy cheeks in that month.


    "I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you, a changeable devil. Tell me, what happened here? "


    It seems that he hates talking with Dong Zhuo. Nangong immediately blocked Dong Zhuo''s opportunity to speak that month and asked Leticia directly.


    "This..." Leticia''s eyes twinkled, looked left and right, and looked guilty.


    "Sure enough. You caused all this! " Nangong frowned with headache that month.


    If it were an ordinary demon clan, I''m afraid it would have been caught and locked up by Nangong that month. Even more serious, it''s not impossible to kill it directly.


    The reputation of the witch in the gap is completely based on the corpse mountain and blood sea of the demon family. For the demon clan, the woman who always keeps Laurie''s shape is not so easy to talk.


    Unfortunately, neither Leticia nor Dong Zhuo can deal with it. Dong Zhuo, in particular, is directly the culprit of her identity as a witch. Theoretically, the ownership of her soul and body belongs to Dong Zhuo.


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo pretended to be surprised. Looking forward to Nangong that month, he said: "I was found by that month''s sauce. I don''t know what that month''s sauce will do to our two criminals who destroy Xianshen island? "


    "Don''t pretend to be afraid! Don''t you know that''s disgusting? " Several ''#'' clearly appeared on the forehead. Nangong scolded Dong Zhuo almost like an vent that month.


    "Ah!" He clapped his hands violently, and Dong Zhuo looked expectant¡° Why don''t you put us in the prison barrier that month? In this way, Xianshen island will be safe! "


    Nangong''s face became gloomy in that month. Looking at Dong Zhuo seriously¡° What the hell do you want to do?! "

 Chapter 726

    Since the moment when she signed a contract with the devil and became a witch, Nangong lost almost all her pursuit in her life that month. The meaning of her life is to fall asleep forever and guard the prison border.


    There is no doubt that Dong Zhuo''s strength, especially his other identity, made Nangong completely lose the capital to compete with Dong Zhuo that month.


    Such a lawless, powerful and desperate guy suddenly turned his eyes to the prison border. How could Nangong not be vigilant that month?


    Who knows what he wants to do when he goes to prison?


    "Of course, go and see another witch. Speaking of it, it seems that she is still your good friend. Isn''t it? " Dong Zhuo tutted his mouth and looked at Nangong that month with a strange look¡° That month''s sauce is really admirable. It''s so righteous that even your best friend doesn''t show any mercy. It''s really selfless... "


    "Enough!!"


    Dong Zhuo could no longer listen. Nangong shouted angrily that month. His face was gloomy and frightening.


    How could she not know who the other witch in Dong Zhuo''s mouth was?


    Even if the fairy capital mu''a night was locked in the prison border, Nangong still couldn''t completely give up the deep friendship between the two sides that month.


    Whenever I think of the fairy capital mu''a night, Nangong''s heart will always sprout a deep sense of guilt.


    Of course, guilt doesn''t mean regret.


    In Nangong''s view, all her actions are just. The thought of Xiandu mu''a night has completely gone to extremes. As a good friend, I have an obligation to help her. The way Nangong helped her in that month is to lock up Xiandu MUA night in the prison barrier!!


    "What do you want to do to ah ye?" Staring at Dong Zhuo warily, Nangong was a little desperate that month.


    She knew very well that it was impossible to fight with Dong Zhuo. Not to mention the unfathomable strength of the other party, just the identity between the two sides doomed that they could not be Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Everything about the witch is in the hands of the devil!


    "Why do you think so?" Dong Zhuo shrugged¡° Anyway, the night of Xiandu MUA belongs to me? "


    "You..." Nangong opened his mouth and said, "according to the contract we signed, you can only receive remuneration unless we die or when the contract is completed?"


    Speaking of this, Nangong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At the moment of signing the contract with the devil, the witch no longer belongs to human beings. But became the unique race of ''witch''. Not human, not demon.


    Under the power of the contract, some powerful demons almost catch up with vampires.


    Strong strength, not old face, long life.


    This is the witch in the eyes of the world.


    Because of this, the witch will be hostile to the world. Whether human or demon, they will not regard it as the same kind.


    In the witch, there is almost no normal death. Nearly 100% of the witches died on the spot. Whether it''s a violent death or a successful contract. Everything about the witch will belong to the devil.


    Although it seems that the conditions of the contract are very harsh, there are still loopholes in the law between heaven and earth. Let alone a man-made contract.


    Nangong found that at this moment in that month, as long as her contract was not reached and she was not dead. Then Dong Zhuo has no reason to make excessive demands on her.


    But this freedom. It was in exchange for her being trapped in the prison barrier forever.


    Under normal circumstances, this is indeed the case.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Dong Zhuo''s dishonesty could not be completely in accordance with the contract. As long as he is willing, the so-called contract is just what he scribbles at will.


    A relaxed smile came from the mouth of Nangong that month. A girl is like a praised child. Crystal blue eyes narrowed. He said proudly, "is that right? Mr devil! "


    Nodding approvingly, Dong Zhuo admitted, "it''s true!"


    Since Dong Zhuo appeared, Nangong felt proud for the first time that month.


    "How about that?"


    It seemed that he was trying to attack Nangong that month. Dong Zhuo ignored it and put on a shameless look. Shameless way: "if you don''t send me to prison, I''ll make trouble on Xianshen island. What can you do with me? "


    "You!"


    The moon in Nangong stood on the spot like thunder.


    The idea of trying to fight for breath in the face of Dong Zhuo made her forget that she was not an opponent even without the constraints of the contract!


    Once Dong Zhuo really makes trouble on XianShen Island, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He bit his teeth with resentment. Nangong made a decision soon that month.


    A friend who dies does not die.


    Since Dong Zhuo wants to see Mu a ye, send him in. Although I''m sorry to do this, Xiandu mu''a night, but now she has no better way!


    I believe Xiandu MUA will understand! In short, Dong Zhuo must not be allowed to wreak havoc on Xianshen island.


    "Good!" He bit his back teeth and made a dull sound. Nangong stared at Dong Zhuo angrily that month¡° Since you want to be locked up so much, I''ll satisfy you! "


    He took a deep breath and finally calmed his restless heart. Nangong, who recovered his calm, said solemnly, "you must promise me not to mess around in the prison border!"


    "What is chaos?" Dong Zhuo blinked. I don''t know why.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to see those prisoners come out of prison. Do you understand? "


    "Ah!" Dong Zhuo suddenly realized¡° That month''s sauce was really cruel. Then I''ll help you clean up the prison border! "


    "Whatever you think!" Jiao hum, Nangong turned and left that month. Her voice came from afar¡° Come with me! "


    In the grand hall like a temple, filled with a vast and mysterious atmosphere,


    In the empty hall, a chair is placed in the center alone. In addition, there is no other decoration in the large space.


    A girl in a dark dress snuggled up in a chair with her eyes closed. Like the legendary sleeping beauty.


    "Is this the real moon sauce? It''s really cute! "


    The sudden sound broke the long silence in the hall.


    Dong Zhuo and Leticia, who came to the prison border crossing center with Nangong that month, were attracted by Nangong that month, who was sleeping in a chair for the first time.


    It''s different from the avatar made by magic.


    The first time she saw Nangong''s real body that month, even if she was sleeping at the moment. But no matter who she is, she will feel her loneliness and loneliness.


    Magic, the body exclaimed and rushed up in a hurry. Hurriedly protect his body and beware of Dong Zhuo doing more unacceptable things

 Chapter 727

    Dong Zhuo smacked his lips. Staring at the magic separation that is no different from the real body, he said with regret: "what a pity. I also want to see the difference between the real body and the separated body! "


    His face was even more red, and his forehead was blue and swollen in Nangong that month. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "that''s enough. I''ve brought you to the prison barrier now. Aren''t you looking for ah ye? You can go now! "


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, she''s locked up here and can''t run. " Dong Zhuo waved his hand¡° Speaking of it, now I''m more interested in that month''s sauce! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nangong was very worried about whether Dong Zhuo would steal her body on a whim.


    Don''t doubt Dong Zhuo''s lower limit. He can definitely do such a thing! On this point, Nangong had a deep experience that month!


    "Nothing. I just want to satisfy my curiosity. Take a look at the body of the moon sauce. What''s the difference between it and the magic part and the body! "


    "I can tell you directly!" Bite your teeth hard. Nangong said reluctantly, "now this magical separation is no different from my real body! Are you satisfied with your curiosity? If you are satisfied, go to find ah Ye. I''m sure you can talk to her! "


    At this moment, Nangong couldn''t care what terrible consequences would happen after Dong Zhuo and Xiandu mu''a night met. In contrast, she may be in danger of losing her virginity at any time!


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo was dissatisfied¡° However, simply listening to that month''s sauce seems to make me unsatisfied. Let me verify it myself! "


    "Wait a minute!" Nangong was in a hurry that month.


    "Don''t bother!" Dong Zhuo said, snapping his fingers.


    With a snap.


    Nangong was shocked to find that the dress he was wearing on the chair disappeared. Not destroyed or taken away. But disappear completely, as if it didn''t exist from the beginning.


    "Ah!!!"


    The shrill screams echoed throughout the hall. Nangong''s separation in that month suddenly collapsed and completely turned into a torrent of magic. Wrapped her body.


    Under this magic, a dress similar to the one before shrouded the lovely body. Still sleeping in the real body, I don''t know when there will be a blush on my pretty face. But there was no sign of waking up.


    "You bastard. Are you satisfied now? "


    In the main hall, the voice of shame and anger in the south palace echoed¡° My body can''t wake up. So you don''t have to have any more ghost ideas. "


    "What a pity! I can''t see the lovely reflection of the moon sauce. " Dong Zhuo is reluctant to part.


    When Nangong thought she could breathe a sigh of relief that month, Dong Zhuo''s next words raised her heart again.


    "But it doesn''t matter. That month''s sauce was so cute, even if it didn''t reflect. This body is enough to interest me! "


    Nangong, who was startled, ignored everything else that month, even though he knew that all resistance was futile in front of Dong Zhuo. She still used the surging magic and guardian to firmly protect her body.


    Although Nangong really moved Dong Zhuo that month, he won''t eat in such a hurry now. After all, good things should be tasted slowly.


    With that contract, Nangong was rotten meat in Dong Zhuo''s pot that month. There''s no danger of being robbed halfway.


    He continued to tease Nangong that month. When the witch was about to be completely angry, Dong Zhuo left the hall with Leticia and really stepped into the prison border.


    The main hall where Nangong''s real body was in that month is also a part of the prison, but it can only be regarded as the gate and entrance of the prison at most. It''s the prison guard''s place.


    Those detained at the prison border will never have the opportunity to come here.


    After all, Nangong''s real body has been sleeping that month. In this way, she has no ability to ensure her safety. If you let other prisoners come here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Damn... Damn!! This bastard! " I always felt that Dong Zhuo really left. Nangong opened his eyes carefully that month.


    Her pretty face was covered with red, and the anger contained in her clear blue eyes was enough to frighten her students and subordinates.


    After wanton venting. Nangong sat on the chair feebly, as if she had been instantly drained of her strength.


    No matter how unwilling and struggling she is. The witch''s contract is the bondage she will never get rid of. Everything about her belonged to Dong Zhuo at the moment when the contract was signed.


    "Eh! I haven''t seen new people for a long time! "


    "I don''t know why they were grabbed by the witch!"


    With Dong Zhuo and Leticia walking towards the depths of the prison. The prisoners in the boundary of the prison suddenly heard one after another.


    As we get closer to the depths of the prison border. The strength of the prisoners has also risen.


    Some guys who have been detained for too long and have problems in their brains even have the idea of having fun with Dong Zhuo and reticia.


    Of course, such a fool was immediately wiped out by Leticia without waiting for Dong Zhuo to express.


    "The new companion? It turned out to be a handsome man! "


    With a charming voice, a woman dressed quite exposed appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Long blue and purple hair tied at the back of the head into a ponytail hairstyle.


    "Hi! Handsome boy, what did you do? Was shut in by the witch in Nangong that month? " A woman full of erosive temperament gave Dong Zhuo a wink. A whiny opening.


    Just glancing at the woman, Dong Zhuo completely lost interest.


    "Get out of the way!" Leticia stood in front of Dong Zhuo with a gloomy face.


    "Giggle..." glanced at Dong Zhuo and Leticia, and the woman said more and more, "why? Little sister, are you jealous?? Don''t worry, my sister won''t rob a man with you! At most is to borrow your man to use it, so that he can experience the beauty of women! Maybe he''ll dump you and go with his sister. Ha ha... "


    As he spoke, the familiar woman scratched her head in front of Leticia and Dong Zhuo.


    "Kill it! Don''t waste your time here! "


    Dong Zhuo frowned and said to Leticia with an unhappy face

 Chapter 728

    "Kill... Kill?!"


    Although Leticia didn''t like the shameless woman who scratched her head in front of her. But hate to hate, killing directly still made her a little difficult to accept for a moment.


    "Cluck..."


    The woman''s face in front of her was slightly stiff for a moment. Then he smiled more and more, and his eyes were like silk. He looked at Dong Zhuo pitifully and said in a whiny voice: "what a cruel man. They just came to say hello. "


    About this location is very close to the prison border where the felons are held. The prisoners around not only know each other, but also have a certain degree of freedom. Not only do they have no torture and shackles, but they are even allowed to move freely within a certain range.


    A wizened, bony man. At first glance, it looks like a bald man of an Indian ascetic monk, sneering: "jiliule chilaudi. These two young people who are locked in seem to know your identity. I have no interest in you at all. You''d better not waste your time! "


    "You don''t have to talk!" Ji liule''s charming and charming face suddenly became cold and cruel.


    The bald man turned his mouth and ignored Ji liule''s threat. He looked at Dong Zhuo and Leticia and swept them. Then he said, "it seems that you two are also big people outside. But in the prison border, everything outside is useless. Only strength can make you live safely! "


    "Do you hear me?" Dong Zhuo patted Leticia on the shoulder¡° People who are locked up here are not worth your sympathy! "


    Leticia nodded¡° I see! "


    "Then go and kill her!" Dong Zhuo pointed to Ji liule qiluodi who tried to hook and lead himself!


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t have much impression of the prisoners at the prison border. Except for the guy who has a special Constitution called string God nether driving, which is not affected by spiritual power and magic. Only in front of this jiliule qiluodi!!


    The reason why Xian Shenming drives is that his system is somewhat similar to the previous one. The impression of Ji liule is entirely due to her criminal experience.


    As a vampire in the old times, jiliule left many famous high-level prostitutes, also known as the singer of the qualtash theater.


    She was put in prison not because of her crimes.


    It''s really wronged. She didn''t commit much crime herself. But as the crown prince who colluded with a small country, after being discovered by the royal family, the royal family wanted to execute him secretly because they were afraid of scandal.


    No one wants to die, and Ji liule is no exception.


    After killing those who wanted to kill themselves, the unwilling Ji liule retaliated and killed the crown prince who was hooked and attracted by her, killed several royal members at the same time, and was finally forced to be arrested.


    Because she has a unique ability to dominate the spirit. In an ordinary prison, it caused more trouble. Then he was transferred to the prison border.


    Although Ji liule''s experience is not a great crime. If she didn''t pick and tease Dong Zhuo, everything would be all right. It''s a pity that he took the initiative to hit Dong Zhuo''s muzzle. There''s no need to say the end.


    "Yes!" Just hesitated for a moment, Leticia nodded decisively.


    "Want to kill me?!" Ji liule seems to have been provoked by Dong Zhuo''s unpleasant memories. His face grew darker and twisted. "Let me teach you how to respect your predecessors!" he said with a grim smile


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji liule summoned his dependents for the first time. The rose walking corpse maker and poison needle attacked Dong Zhuo and Leticia.


    Leticia''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. Fiber white plain hand, grasp in the air. The surging and violent magic gathered madly in her palm. In an instant, a shining magic gun and a long gun were condensed.


    Throw at random.


    The magic condensed long and gun came out, accompanied by the harsh sound of breaking the air, and went towards Ji liule.


    Ji liule''s dependents were swept away in front of the long gun. She herself even had no time to avoid the idea, so she was pierced by a long gun.


    Leticia''s attack, even if the true ancestor is directly attacked, will die, let alone Ji liule, an old generation vampire of the third true ancestor''s blood.


    The vampire''s blood gave her great vitality. Under the attack of Leticia, it had no effect at all. The violent magic constantly tore Ji liule''s body. In a burst of scream, the woman''s body completely disappeared.


    Just one breath, Ji liule, who is also a little expert in the prison border, was killed.


    The whole prison became silent for a moment.


    Before, there was a Qili kilika who looked like an ox''s fork. His eyes widened in horror. Plus his bony bald head, it''s like et got out of the movie.


    Other bystanders, who were also frightened, were very glad that they had not rashly greeted the two newcomers before.


    It''s horrible! Vampires famous for their vitality were killed in an instant. Not to mention them.


    Very satisfied, he touched Leticia''s hair, and Dong Zhuo came slowly to killika¡° Tell me, where is Xiandu mu''a night? "


    "Er..." after Qili kirikaleng, he suddenly raised his head. "Are you looking for that witch?" he asked cautiously


    "Yes, tell me where she is!"


    "The innermost. The innermost room. She seldom communicates with us. She spends most of her time alone in that room! " As he spoke, killika was afraid that Dong Zhuo didn''t understand, and his body language guided the way.


    He has been watching Dong Zhuo take Leticia to the location of the fairy capital mu''a night. Killika breathed a long sigh.


    Following the guidance of Qili kylika, he came to the door of the Xiandu MUA night. Dong Zhuo pushed the closed door open.


    As the door opened, a girl wearing twelve sheets, kneeling on tatami and with beautiful purple eyes appeared in front of them.


    The soft black long hair is scattered at random, and there is a wing shaped hairpin on the right sideburns. Even if there is not much jewelry, but only against the backdrop of the decent twelve single clothes, the girl in front of her is still like a noble princess.


    The eye wave moved and glanced at Dong Zhuo and Leticia lightly. Stop on Leticia. The eyes of Xiandu mu''a night focused on Dong Zhuo¡° Did ah Yue ask you to find your concubine? "


    After a slight meal, before Dong Zhuo could speak, the fairy capital mu''a night seemed to recognize their intention. He continued: "it seems that ah Yue has finally grown up. I decided to kill my concubine. I''ll never suffer from it again!! "


    Ignoring the sarcastic tone of the fairy capital mu''a night, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lingered on her wantonly.


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, mu''a night, the fairy capital of "Secretary witch Notaria", who once took charge of the LCO, can almost be called the first beauty in the world!


    Of course, there is water in this first.


    In terms of charm and charm alone, mu''a night, the fairy capital, is not outstanding, and even can not compare with jiliule qiluodi, who was killed before; Round lovely, she can''t compare with Nangong that month. After all, Wannian Luoli is too foul; But Luo Keyu can''t be compared with Leticia at all.


    It''s mainly the twelve orders on her. It''s too much for Dong Zhuo''s appetite.


    Under Dong Zhuo''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through clothes. Xiandu mu''a night frowned discontentedly, and gave Dong Zhuo a white look in anger. The voice said coldly, "your eyes are too impolite!"

 Chapter 729

    Dong Zhuo''s eyes are more than impolite.


    Facing the scolding of Xiandu mu''a night, he not only did not converge at all, but became more and more unscrupulous.


    "Enough!!" The Jiao, who was ashamed and became angry, gave a drink. Xiandu mu''a night twisted her body quietly. It seems to be avoiding Dong zhuona, who seems to be able to penetrate everything¡° Ah Yue asked you to come here. Shouldn''t it be easy for you to humiliate your concubine with this kind of sight? "


    Unfold the wide sleeves and block them in front of you like a screen. Xiandu mu''a night said angrily, "if you want my life, just do it directly. If you think that by virtue of this humiliation, you can make your concubine change her wishes all the time, then you have the wrong idea! "


    Until this moment, the fairy capital mu''a night still thought that Dong Zhuo and Leticia were sent by Nangong that month. The purpose is self-evident. Naturally, it is to make her give up her desire to change the world.


    "You are wrong!" Dong Zhuo put up a finger and shook it. He went to the Xiandu mu''a night and looked down at her and said, "I don''t care what your wish is. Even if you want to destroy the world, what does it have to do with me? It''s just you who interest me! "


    Seems to understand Dong Zhuo''s idea, Xiandu mu''a night looked at him in surprise. Then he raised his eyebrows and showed a light sarcastic look.


    "You want a concubine? Stop dreaming. Don''t you know my identity? "


    In the crystal clear purple eyes, a touch of sadness emerged. The fairy capital mu''a night lowered his eyes.


    "My body is a witch! As early as the moment when my body signed a contract with the devil, everything about my body did not belong to me! "


    From the words of Xiandu mu''a night, it is not difficult to judge her aversion to her identity.


    Although the power of the witch is very strong, it is even enough to rival the upper demon family. Unfortunately, the witch race has been hostile to the whole world. Neither human nor demon will regard it as the same kind.


    It was such an experience that gave birth to the fairy capital mu''a night. He wanted to change the world, let all magic and Demons disappear, and leave the world with only human wishes.


    There are many witches in the world. No matter Nangong that month or Xiandu mu''a night, they are among the best.


    But even the moon in Nangong, which plays the magic of space control, should be ashamed in front of the independent temperament of the Xiandu mu''a night. It''s not about appearance, but a temperament emanating from the soul.


    What a beautiful realm of independence!


    Unfortunately, Xiandu MUA night did not take the initiative to stand in this position. She was abandoned by the world and had to stand there alone!


    Having read this, even Dong Zhuo unconsciously took some pity in her eyes.


    In the end, Dong Zhuo is the strong one who is about to get rid of. Dong Zhuo''s mental strength is like a rock. This trace of pity soon disappeared from his heart.


    "I naturally know that everything about the witch belongs to the devil!"


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo asked, "but I really want to know how you will choose when the devil stands in front of you?"


    The power of the witch comes from the devil, but the devil is the witch''s taboo. No one who becomes a witch will think about what the devil will look like standing in front of him!


    Before Dong Zhuo came to this world, the so-called devil was nothing but a rigid program. Into the laws of the world, but also out of tune with the world.


    At first glance, when Dong Zhuo was asked, Rao was used to flattering and humiliating, and there was an obvious expression of surprise on the face of Xiandu mu''a night.


    In my mind, thoughts change rapidly. Xiandu mu''a smiled at the sun. Disdained: "so what? Before completing the contract, the witch is free! Only at the moment of death or the conclusion of the contract can the devil take everything from the witch! "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously¡° Miss Mu a ye, Xiandu, give me everything you have! "


    "Are you kidding? How... How could I!! "


    The voice of Xiandu mu''a night suddenly became unparalleled.


    Her calm heart set off an unprecedented storm.


    His body, unexpectedly, moved out of control under Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "Damn it!" Xiandu mu''a night panicked and said, "what did you do to my concubine?"


    "If I am satisfied, I may give you unimaginable benefits!"


    Dong Zhuo whistled and stared at the fairy capital mu''a night.


    Xiandu mua''ye is like a string puppet, peeling off his twelve single clothes like onions layer by layer.


    No one can imagine how charming the body hidden under the heavy twelve single clothes of the fairy capital mu''a night is!


    "Enough! Give up your dirty idea quickly, or I will be really angry! " The fairy capital mu''a night''s pretty face flushed, and a pair of crystal eyes almost wanted to burst out flames. Anger alone can''t describe her mood at the moment.


    If her body had not been controlled by Dong Zhuo now, I''m afraid she would have chosen to work hard with Dong Zhuo.


    As a secretary witch who dares to change the world, Xiandu mu''a night has never been a good talker.


    Her stubbornness can be described in brother Qiang''s words¡® When others hit the south wall, they chose to turn back. When she hit the south wall, she chose to push the wall down! "


    She not only thinks so, but also does so!


    "I swear I will never let you go! You''d better pray that I can never escape from prison, or I will kill you! "


    Xiandu MUA night almost broke his silver teeth.


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo has become the man in the heart of mu''a night, the fairy capital. Even if he gives up his desire to change the world, he will kill him

 Chapter 730

    Anyway, she''s already out of it. Even if it comes to the worst end, it''s best to be pressed by a dog once!


    Even ready to lose chastity, Xiandu MUA night has no scruples. A trace of emptiness thought that the meaning of the snake was also not worshipped. In his clear purple eyes, he was full of irresolvable hatred and stared at Dong Zhuo. On the exquisite face, it was a piece of wood, without any expression.


    Obviously a uncooperative attitude.


    Completely ignoring the eyes of mu''a night, the fairy capital, who wanted to cut himself thousands of times, Dong Zhuo was completely immersed in the beauty in front of him at the moment.


    Jade beauty!!


    Dong Zhuo''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea.


    Not only the skin is like jade, but also has the ability of natural divinity. In the cold winter, the body is soft as a ball of cotton and warm as a fire; In the hot summer, it is as hard as jade and as cool as ice.


    Such a woman is a natural beauty.


    "Just look!" The fairy capital mu''a night was like abandoning himself. He said with gnashing teeth: "the humiliation you imposed on my body today will be returned to you a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times in the future!"


    He has long been used to Dong Zhuo''s arrogant, despicable and shameless character. Reticia was not surprised by his approach. However, she is kind-hearted, but she sympathizes with the current experience of Xiandu mu''a night.


    Slightly undetectable frowned and looked at the fairy capital mu''a night with pity. Leticia opened her mouth and wanted ben to persuade her to be more open.


    However, seeing the extreme paranoia in the eyes of Xiandu mu''a night, she finally gave up the idea.


    Leticia is really kind, but she has experienced betrayal, but she is not naive. From the eyes of Xiandu mu''a night, she has judged that the other party hates herself. If you open your mouth to comfort, you will not get any effect. If you say no, you will be regarded as a performance of schadenfreude by the other party.


    Silently dropping her head, Leticia left the room consciously. Close the door and give Dong Zhuo and Xiandu mu''a night alone to create time!


    As for whether his own practice is suspected of helping the tyrant and helping the tiger. Leticia did not consider this at all.


    On the other hand, what she did saved the world.


    After all, Dong Zhuo''s character is too casual. Morality, good and evil can''t form any constraints on him at all. But such a wanton guy has a powerful strength that makes the world tremble and shudder.


    Sacrifice a fairy capital mu''a night, perhaps in exchange for the security of the world!


    Moreover, the fairy capital mu''a night itself signed a contract with Dong Zhuo. Everything about her originally belongs to Dong Zhuo!


    After comforting herself in this way, Leticia''s guilt lingering in her heart suddenly disappeared!


    What did Dong Zhuo and Xiandu mua''ye do in the room. This is a very profound problem, which is related to the reproduction and development of an ethnic group.


    At the same time that Dong Zhuo took Leticia into prison and into the prison border.


    Lion King mechanism! Office located in Xianshen island.


    "What did you say!!" With a cry of surprise, Yuan Tangyuan''s face suddenly lost blood color.


    "You heard me right!" Yasetaki smiled bitterly¡° Even I can''t believe it is true if xiaogucheng didn''t say it himself! After all, it can forcibly usurp the dependents of Zhenzu. Such a vampire, I''m afraid, has never been born in history? "


    It was not easy to recover from the shock. Yuan Tangyuan''s face changed. Thoughts whirled in my mind.


    The news brought by yasase Kishu was no less than a nuclear bomb hit her head. It almost broke her usual understanding.


    The true ancestor''s dependents will be taken away by other clans!! Even if the fourth true ancestor of the ancient city of Xiao has no real name, his fourth true ancestor''s blood can''t be fake at all.


    At this moment, yuantangyuan couldn''t consider the matter of Xiaogu city. The top priority is to find out what the purpose of this born vampire is!!


    However, before yuantangyuan could speak, yasetaki, who had already prepared, put a stack of thin materials in front of her.


    "This is the information of the vampire!"


    "So little?" Yuantangyuan frowned and looked into yasase''s eyes, which obviously contained the meaning of doubt.


    Yasase Kishu smiled bitterly and explained helplessly, "the vampire who took away the family animals in the ancient city of Xiao is a woman named Leticia. Before today, her performance was no different from that of an ordinary human girl. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to expose it, I''m afraid that even the other three true ancestors could not reveal her identity. "


    Casually turned over the information on his hand, and yuantangyuan quickly abandoned it.


    Although this material is not long, it almost perfectly records the growth of an ordinary human student.


    But it is precisely this perfection that makes yuantangyuan completely choose to refuse to believe the records on the data. In her opinion, the information was completely forged.


    "Do you think this information is false?" Yasetaki, who had been waiting for a long time, asked at the first time when yuantangyuan threw out the data.


    "Good!" Definitely, Tang Yuan said confidently, "the people in this information may really exist. But it can''t be a vampire! "


    "I think so, too. But the fact gave me a loud slap in the face! "


    As he spoke, yasase took out a stack of old and new photos. In chronological order, they were arranged in front of the edge of the hall.


    "This is the girl''s growth experience. I''ve checked it. a seamless heavenly robe!! There is no flaw in the experience of growing up! " Yasase''s tone was particularly positive, but the look on his face was a mess of depression.


    "Is......" a touch of horror suddenly flashed in yuantangyuan''s eyes.


    Yasetaki seemed to have guessed her idea long ago¡° Yeah. That''s the only explanation now! "


    After a slight pause, yasetaki said solemnly: "this girl named Leticia, like Xiaogu City, became a vampire halfway!!"


    Finger jerk on the desktop of the latest photo.


    "This man is probably the initiator. Even if it''s not him, all this has something to do with him!! "


    The man in the photo is Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 731

    Glancing at Dong Zhuo''s photo, Yuan Tangyuan asked, "where''s the information?"


    Yasuki tree shook his head with a calm face¡° No! "


    "No?"


    Yuantang was surprised by fate.


    Although the Lion King mechanism is called the Lion King matchmaking agency because of Ji Xin snow vegetable and Huangban shayahua. However, as the secret service organ in response to the devil''s terrorist acts, the non-public judiciary. Its intelligence capability can never be underestimated.


    It can be seen that in a short time, yasetaki can find all the photos of Leticia from small to large.


    "How is that possible?!" Yuan Tangyuan said in disbelief, "can''t you find any information about him except this photo? Not to mention his purpose for the time being, he should have a history? "


    "Neither!" Yasetaki shook his head again. "This guy seems to jump out of the sky. Before today, there was no trace of his existence on Xianshen island. Maybe... "


    After a little hesitation, yasetaki continued: "maybe only this Leticia who took away the dependents of the ancient city of Xiao can know his identity!"


    "It seems that we are really in great trouble this time!" Yuan Tang Yuan sighed, lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    For a long time, yasase Jishu couldn''t sit still and asked nervously, "I heard that the upper level of the organization seems to have the intention of sending Jianwu to the ancient city of Xiao. How is it now? "


    "How can you care about this?" Yuan Tangyuan, who was interrupted, glared at yasase Kishu with some dissatisfaction. He seems to be blaming him for asking about things unrelated to his task.


    He smiled and made a ha ha. Yasase Kishu said insincerely, "as a good friend of Xiaogu city. Don''t I care about him? Ha ha... "


    "Really?"


    Being stared at by yuantangyuan with skeptical eyes, yasase Jishu said awkwardly: "it seems that the ancient city of Xiao has a distorted meaning because it has been taken away from its dependents. I''m afraid he will fight innocent people in order to gain strength! "


    "This is really a problem!"


    Yuantang frowned in distress.


    Even if he lost his family animals, the identity of the fourth true ancestor of the ancient city of Xiao has not changed. If he can summon powerful dependents again, he may be blessed with misfortune.


    But if xiaogucheng attacks innocent people, the problem will be serious. Among other things, as the government''s spy agency responsible for responding to demon guided terrorist acts, the Lion King agency must not sit idly by.


    I thought that so many unexpected things had happened in just one day. Yuan Tang rubbed his hair in a vent¡° Ah! Whatever, these things will be reported directly. "


    It seemed that he had expected the reaction of yuantangyuan for a long time. Yasase Jishu took the opportunity to remind: "don''t forget to reflect the problem of Xiaogu city to the top. If you can, I hope we can send excellent psychic mediums to become his followers of blood and let him summon dependents again! "


    "I will reflect this problem to the above. But I will not interfere with the above decision! " Yuantangyuan nodded. While agreeing to come down, he didn''t forget to remind yasetaki to be ready for the bad news.


    "I understand!" Yasetaki nodded and looked relaxed. Stretching his waist, he said, "however, I believe the above will accept this proposal. After all, one is the fourth true ancestor who knows the root and the bottom, but the other is mysterious and crazy! Two options, the former is always worth investing in than the latter. Isn''t it? "


    Dutiful Leticia stood outside the door and waited for nearly an hour. The closed door finally reopened.


    Dong Zhuo strutted out with a smile on his face.


    In the fairy capital mu''a night, a dreamy blush appeared on her pretty face, and her clear eyes were like covered with a layer of water mist; He followed Dong Zhuo with heavy footsteps.


    From time to time, I secretly looked into Dong Zhuo''s eyes, hating, shocked, doubting... All kinds of feelings are unspeakably complex.


    Leticia is not a fool. Seeing the beautiful face and spring in the fairy capital mu''a night, how can she not know what Dong Zhuo did in the room in nearly an hour.


    "Master!" Leticia said hello to Dong Zhuo with a low eyebrow, never mentioning the fairy capital mu''a night who followed him like a little servant girl.


    The fairy capital mu''a night also turned a blind eye to Leticia. It seemed that some tacit understanding had been reached between the two women in the sky.


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said with a smile, "we''re done in prison. Now you can leave! "


    After Dong Zhuo left with Leticia and Xiandu MUA night.


    At the entrance of the prison border, in the huge, empty and exceptionally silent hall.


    A body shape condensed by magic emerged out of thin air.


    After looking at the real body still sleeping, Nangong said angrily, "Damn it! Actually really took ah ye away!! This damn guy, where the hell did he jump out of? Is it really a devil? "


    Looking at the dome, Nangong fell into meditation that month.


    Although Dong Zhuo personally felt the close relationship from the witch contract. But she was still a little suspicious.


    After all, the history of witch is almost different from that of vampire. In this long torrent of time, I don''t know how many girls choose to sign a contract with the devil and become a witch because they are greedy for powerful power.


    But in such a long time, there has never been any record of the emergence of demons.


    Nangong once thought that the so-called devil was just like a sentinel beast. In my whole life, I can''t verify this guess except after death. Now, the devil appears alive.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo''s behavior is incompatible with the devil image made up by Nangong''s brain.


    In addition to her powerful power and shameless character, she didn''t find anything similar to the devil from Dong Zhuo! Perhaps, only in the aspect of color, did Dong Zhuo really behave like a devil?


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s teasing, Nangong suddenly hated his teeth that month.


    "Damn bastard!!" He clenched his small fist, and Nangong cheered himself that month: "even if you are really a devil, I must give you a good-looking one. Don''t think the witch is the object you play with at will! "


    Make up your mind to give Dong Zhuo some trouble even if he is not his opponent. The figure of Nangong that month flashed and disappeared into the main hall.


    The empty hall once again restored the dead silence of the past, leaving only the sleeping girl with her eyes still closed.


    After bringing Xiandu MUA night out of the prison barrier, Dong Zhuo seemed really satisfied. Instead of doing anything in a big way, he stayed idle in Leticia''s house. It''s like a dead house.


    His practice made the Lion King mechanism, the Taishi Bureau and the XianShen Island Attack magician all breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he stepped up the investigation of Dong Zhuo.


    Naturally, Dong Zhuo doesn''t really want to be a hermit, but just waiting for the beginning of the plot.


    However, a few days later, instead of waiting for Ji Xin''s arrival, he waited for the attacking magician of the Taishi Bureau

 Chapter 732

    A bright morning.


    Leticia broke free from Dong Zhuo''s arms lightly. After washing, she put on the school uniform of caihai School Park, left home and went to the school.


    Although her identity as a student is false. However, in the serious opinion of reticia, since she is a student in this world, she should play well what a student should do!


    As soon as she went out, Leticia not only frowned.


    A girl with long soft black hair and a dark dress was standing two meters away from the door without saying a word. Staring at her without blinking.


    "Who are you?" Leticia looked a little ugly.


    The girl''s behavior in front of me is simply annoying. It was clear that he was watching them. And this surveillance does not make any disguise. No matter who it is, I believe I won''t feel happy in the face of such a situation.


    "Hello!" The girl smiled brightly. He bowed¡° I''m a new resident here... "


    "I''m asking your purpose! Why spy on us! Do you want to be against your master? " Leticia interrupted the girl without waiting for her to finish!


    She had no patience to listen to these high sounding scenes. All she cares about is the other party''s purpose. If the girl in front is really coming to deal with Dong Zhuo, it can''t be said that Leticia will first eliminate the danger in the bud.


    The kind reticia doesn''t want to, because the stupid practices of a small number of self righteous people make Dong Zhuo have evil thoughts about the world. After all, there will be the end of the world!


    "How could it!" The girl''s smile did not change at all. She waved her hand and said, "you are a strong man who can forcibly take away the family animals of the fourth true ancestor. I have no confidence to defeat you! Introduce yourself. "


    The girl was very familiar. She stretched out her thin, white and tender hand to Leticia, smiled and said, "my name is fazaki fog leaf. Students who have just transferred to caihai high school, are in your class! Please give me more advice! "


    With a sigh, Leticia''s face quickly turned cold¡° It seems that only by catching you can we ask the truth from you! Sorry! "


    As Leticia slowly raised her right hand, the surging magic quickly gathered in her palm, and a long and gun with ominous dark light quickly condensed into shape.


    "Ah! Ah! " Imperial concubine sakazaki fog leaf hurriedly raised his hands, his smile remained the same, but there was a little more dignified in his eyes. The tone also became sincere¡° It seems that you are really loyal to Mr. Dong Zhuo! But I really mean no harm. The strength of you and Mr. Dong Zhuo is really too strong, especially when you appear too suddenly, people have to be vigilant. "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Leticia''s face eased, but the long gun in her hand still didn''t disperse.


    "Well, let me introduce it in detail!" Seeing that Leticia had no intention to start, Fei Zaki fog leaf breathed a sigh in her heart. A bitter smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that before the mission started, I was forced by the target to tell the truth. She secretly laughed at herself. Fei Zaki fog leaf said, "I''m the demon attacking master of the Taishi Bureau. I''ve been ordered to contact you and Mr. Dong Zhuo this time."


    "Contact?" A trace of disdain flashed in Leticia''s eyes¡° It''s surveillance! "


    At least Leticia used to be the king of vampires and experienced the betrayal of her peers. How can you not see such a simple trick.


    "You overestimate me!" "I''m not arrogant enough to think I can monitor you and Mr. Dong Zhuo!" said Fei Qiaowu ye against her heart


    Waving away the magic gathered in the palm, Leticia looked at her with a creepy look in her eyes.


    Just when fazaki fog leaf was about to think that Leticia was a pure lily, she finally took back her sight. Nodded with satisfaction: "in that case, I''ll allow you to contact us for the time being!"


    "Thank you for your generosity!" The tense nerves finally relaxed, and ye Binbin bowed politely again.


    "You don''t have to thank me!" Leticia shook her head and glanced piteously at the fog leaf of fazaki¡° The master should like you. He is in the room now. I''ll go first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Leticia, regardless of the reflection of Feiqi fog leaf, stepped aside, the door position and walked towards the elevator.


    For Dong Zhuo''s character has 80% understanding, Leticia is very clear that once Fei Zaki fog leaf steps into the room, she will be watched by Dong Zhuo with her beauty.


    She sent it to the door anyway. Since you have the courage to be a watcher, you should be prepared for sacrifice.


    Seeing Leticia disappear at the corner of the elevator, fuzaki fog leaf thought for a moment, and then summoned up the courage to knock on the door.


    Who knew that her arm had just been raised, and the door opened with a squeak.


    A black haired man sat on the living room sofa opposite the door. Smiling at her.


    For the first time, Feiqi fog leaf recognized Dong Zhuo''s identity.


    In order to make the best first impression on Dong Zhuo, Feiqi fog leaf hurriedly came to the room. After closing the door, she smiled and bowed to Dong Zhuo: "Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo. Excuse me. "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo glanced at her and said meaningfully, "is Fei Qi fog leaf? Are you really just watching me? "


    Dong Zhuo has no doubt.


    The best thing about the Lion King organization and the Taishi bureau is their ability in marriage introduction.


    According to the original historical track, Ji Xin snow cabbage was sold to Xiaogu city by the Lion King mechanism.


    At present, the Taishi Bureau has also carried forward the fine tradition of marriage introduction. Isn''t the imperial concubine sakazaki fog leaf in front of you delivered to the door?


    "Contact! Contact! " Fei Qi fog leaf Shan smiled¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, you misunderstood. The Taishi bureau sent me here for the purpose of contact! It''s not surveillance. "


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows in surprise. If he didn''t have a vague impression of Fei Qi fog leaf, he would doubt whether the person in front of him was an impostor.


    It seems that the character of Miyazaki fog leaf is not like this, isn''t it?


    What''s the matter with this feeling like a dog leg in front of you?


    Soon Dong Zhuo was relieved again.


    After all, neither he nor Leticia is the kind of fooling boy in Xiaogu city.


    Miyazaki fog leaf probably considered this, so he suppressed his nature. The performance is quite different from that in the original work.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s surveillance or contact. I''d like to know that your purpose is really simply prison... Contact? " Dong Zhuo was vaguely excited.


    Fei Qi fog leaf looked at Dong Zhuo with a bit of suspicion. Puzzled: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, what do you mean?"


    The excited heart suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water. Dong Zhuo said reluctantly, "didn''t the Taishi Bureau tell you anything?"


    "Tell what?" Fei Qi fog leaves a head of fog. Blinked and asked blankly.


    "Such as serving me!" Dong Zhuo cheekily asked.


    "No... no!" The face of Fei Qi fog leaf rubbed red

 Chapter 733

    Didn''t the Taishi Bureau let you bring it to the door by yourself?


    Although the heart is looking forward to the Taishi Bureau and the Lion King mechanism to deal with themselves in the way of dealing with Xiaogu city. Send some girls to warm their beds.


    But Dong Zhuo won''t be strong. Isn''t that what he enjoys? If you really want to be strong, let alone the world of blood addiction, even the long river of the world already contains people who can resist him.


    From Fei Qi Wu Ye''s extremely ashamed and angry eyes, Dong Zhuo can see that if he doesn''t cover up again, he can''t say that the strong girl in front of him will have to fight with himself if he fails the task.


    "Cough..." he coughed twice. Dong Zhuo took a sip of tea with appropriate temperature on the table, hiding his little embarrassment. "Just kidding, don''t be so excited. It seems that you really have no sense of humor! "


    Fei Qi fog leaf''s shame finally eased a little, but his vigilance didn''t mean to relax at all. Bite the root of your teeth and force yourself to be gentle¡° Please don''t play such a joke on Mr. Dong Zhuo! It''s not funny! "


    "All right! All right! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand¡° Let''s get back to business. I don''t know how you''re going to contact me? Do you want to move in with me directly, or do you have other plans? "


    Damn it! This mission is too dangerous!


    With a cry of sadness in her heart, Feiqi fog leaf completely affirmed that the guy named Dong Zhuo in front of him was in a mess. He insulted the name of scum when he said he was scum.


    For a girl who just met, he directly offered to serve something. Such a person, Fei Qi fog leaves grow so big, let alone have seen or heard of.


    Anyway, in her opinion, normal people will never have such a character. Even those changes and states are much more magnificent and positive than Dong Zhuo.


    The smile on her face was stiff and twitched slightly. Fei Zaki fog leaf hardened her scalp and said, "I don''t dare to disturb Mr. Dong Zhuo. I''ll move to... Next door to you!"


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo nodded suddenly¡° So it is. "


    Just when fuzaki fogleaf thought she had escaped, Dong Zhuo''s regretful voice came from her ear.


    "That''s a pity. Why don''t you just move in. There are still rooms available here anyway. Besides, didn''t you transfer to Leticia''s class? In that case, you can go to school together. How convenient! "


    "No... no! Thank you for your kindness! " The smile of Miyazaki fog leaf is more ugly than crying. My heart is eager to escape from this place immediately.


    Who knows if she stays any longer, will Dong Zhuo, the scum in front of her, rush directly at her.


    "Ah!" She suddenly stood up and feizaki fog leaf pretended to be enlightened. While walking towards the door, he spoke very fast. He didn''t give Dong Zhuo a chance to speak back and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo. It''s getting late. I''ll hurry to school at once, or I''ll be late. Although the student''s identity is false, it would be irresponsible to be absent from school on the first day of transfer. Excuse me, please don''t send it. Bye! "


    Bang!


    With the sound of the door slamming shut, the fog leaf of feizaki who escaped from the wolf''s nest took a breath like Amnesty. With lingering fear, he glanced at the door behind him and rushed to the direction of the elevator.


    In the room, Dong Zhuo put down his tea cup and showed a happy smile on his face.


    "What a bad character. Is it a sense of accomplishment to bully a little girl like this? "


    Wearing a thin cicada wing and a slightly translucent nightdress, the Xiandu mu''a night leaned against the corner of the living room and the porch. His eyes were full of contempt and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled proudly and stretched out his hand. Xiandu MUA night didn''t resist at all, or she couldn''t resist if she wanted to. His body flew into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    He said, "do you think my previous guess was wrong?"


    "What guess?" Asked in a cold tone.


    "Do you think it''s really just so simple for the Taishi bureau to send such a beautiful little girl to contact me?"


    "Hum!" Seems to have guessed Dong Zhuo''s idea, Xiandu mu''a snorted disdainfully¡° Whether it is the Taishi Bureau or the Lion King agency, it is the government''s spy agency responsible for responding to demon guided terrorist acts. Don''t use your dirty ideas to guess their intentions! "


    "Dirty? Dirty? " Dong Zhuo sneered. He said contemptuously, "you look up to the lower limit of these two organizations. I''m sure this girl named fuzaki fog leaf is the gift they gave me! "


    With a glance at Dong Zhuo, Xiandu mu''a night mocked: "of course, the Taishi Bureau naturally dare not offend you. If you use strong words, even Zhenzu has no strength to resist! Even if you occupy this girl, the Taishi Bureau will give you more gifts! "


    "It seems that your misunderstanding of me is really deep-rooted!!"


    Life is like what Dong Zhuo is doing to mu''a night, Xiandu. Since he can''t resist, he can only enjoy it.


    Don''t mention the shameless activities Dong Zhuo and Xiandu MUA ye are doing now.


    After leaving the community, I finally arrived at caihai School Park and didn''t wait to enter the school gate. A pleasant bell came from the mobile phone of fuzaki fog leaf.


    Imperial concubine sakazaki fog leaf face one side, took out the mobile phone, looked around, quietly came to the secluded corner.


    "Hello!"


    "Fei Qi fog leaf, task change!"


    "What? But is it really the case? Great! "


    Never at any time, Fei Zaki fog leaf felt that this cold voice would be like the sound of nature. Unfortunately, her happiness was driven to hell at the next moment.


    "Because of the wrong estimation of Dong Zhuo''s character, your task has changed!"


    A bad premonition enveloped the soul of Miyazaki fog leaf. She swallowed it subconsciously. The voice was dry and said, "I... my task won''t have anything to do with this guy?"


    "Good! Your task from now on is to be Dong Zhuo''s woman. Let yourself be his fetter at all costs! "


    "What!!"


    The exclamation of Feiqi fog leaves echoed over caihai School Park for a long time

 Chapter 734

    In the classroom of the high school Department of caihai School Park.


    Blue feather and shallot sat on the chair and looked as if they were listening carefully. But under the desk, her slender fingers pressed around on her mobile phone. Take a sneak look at the direction of Xiaogu city from time to time.


    One could see at a glance that she was simply absent-minded at the moment. All my thoughts are on the ancient city of Xiao.


    Xiaogu city has asked for leave since it was taken away by Leticia. I haven''t been to school so far.


    As a close friend of Xiaogu City, Lanyu shallot naturally knows what Xiaogu city is busy with during this time.


    Because of this, she has been tangled in her heart for some time.


    Emotionally, Lanyu shallot hopes he can help Xiaogu city. Let him draw his own blood to summon the dependents. But the girl''s shy heart, coupled with the accidents that often occur when Xiaogu city is about to succeed, makes this matter continue to delay.


    The cell phone vibrated.


    Blue feather shallot hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Shallot!! I can''t stand it. If this goes on, I think someone will come to the door soon. Sorry, I don''t think I can abide by our agreement¡ª¡ª "The ancient city!"


    Seeing these words on the mobile phone screen, Lan Yu and shallot stood up from the chair with excitement.


    "Blue feather shallot. What are you going to do? "


    On the podium, Nangong, who stood on the chair because of his height, looked gloomy for a moment.


    Because of his lack of confidence in his body, Nangong had to maintain a dignified appearance in front of the students that month. Rao is so. Some students often call her that month sauce. This also made her hate those troublemakers.


    "Sorry, Miss Nangong! I have an urgent matter and have to ask for leave! "


    If you make mistakes in the past, you can''t say that Lanyu shallot will apologize to Nangong that month. But at this time, she had no idea at all. Casually apologized to Nangong that month. He picked up his bag and rushed out of the classroom.


    "Hello! Wait for me! "


    When Nangong spoke in that month, the blue feather shallot had disappeared around the corner of the classroom door.


    Thinking of the abnormal behavior of Lanyu shallot just now, Nangong''s heart couldn''t help tightening that month. Casually dropped a self-study sentence and fell off the chair. Then he left the classroom.


    In the classroom, a group of students looked at each other and didn''t reflect for a long time. Obviously, they couldn''t get back to their senses for a while because of this series of emergencies just now.


    Only yasetaki, did not know when he had left the classroom through the back door.


    String God Island, underground bar!!


    The deafening heavy metal music, in the dark environment, accompanied by people dancing their bodies wantonly on the stage, makes everything around like hell.


    Under the flashing laser stage light, a man in a hoodie and mask stared at the white and white neck of one girl after another.


    "Gudu!"


    With a swallowing sound, the desire in the man''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Pop!


    A big hand suddenly patted on the man''s shoulder.


    "Boy. This is not where you hunt! I warn you not to make trouble! I am an ORC. At this distance, if you dare to resist, I will break your neck at the first time without hesitation! Believe me, my speed is very fast. You don''t even have time to summon dependents! "


    "Yes... Yes!" The man bowed his head reluctantly and flashed a light of hatred in his scarlet eyes.


    However, when his life could not be controlled by himself, he had to obediently leave the bar under the surveillance of these orcs called internal security guards who actually watched the field.


    Back on the ground, the man said with a creepy tone and full of resentment: "damn!! Damn it!! Even these evils can threaten me. I''m the fourth true ancestor! If I still have dependents now, I will not let these damn guys go! "


    Needless to say, the identity of this man is Xiaogu city. Unfortunately, he did not think that even if his dependents were not taken away by Leticia, he could not summon those dependents without a psychic medium!


    In these short days, everything went wrong and one after another encountered bad luck. The original kind and optimistic character of Xiaogu city has gradually collapsed and embarked on the road of blackening!


    "Nangong that month! Leticia, Dong Zhuo... I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go! "


    Under the power of hatred, Xiaogu City, which has just been depressed, has regained its high fighting spirit again!


    Noisy streets.


    "Mo monster!! Did you find it? " Blue feather shallot looked anxious and asked the monster who looked like an electronic pet on the mobile phone screen.


    "Sorry, miss, I have regulated all the monitoring facilities of the whole XianShen Island, but it''s a pity. There is still no trace of the ancient city of Xiao! "


    "How possible!"


    There was a flash of despair in his heart. Lan Yu and shallot bit their teeth and said reluctantly, "where the hell has this damn guy gone? Even without a cell phone! "


    Probably know the ability of Lanyu shallot. In order to avoid being determined as her position through her mobile phone, xiaogucheng didn''t carry a mobile phone before going out.


    "Blue feather shallot. How dare you run away in my class! "


    The ripples of space flashed, and the gloomy Nangong appeared in front of the blue feather shallot that month.


    "Nangong teacher!" Blue feather shallot was surprised at first, and then suddenly became surprised. He hurriedly said, "please. Mr. Nangong, please help me find the location of the ancient city of Xiao! "


    "Xiao ancient city?" Nangong suddenly changed in that month and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with him?"


    For the ancient city of Xiao, Nangong felt a little guilty that month. Although everything was not her original intention, it was entirely because of Dong Zhuo''s horizontal intervention that led to all this.


    But Nangong, who has always been meticulous in protecting the students, still feels a bit responsible.


    "He......" Lanyu shallot hesitated for a moment, and finally came out completely. All the psychological changes of Xiaogu city during this period were explained.


    "Is that so?" Nangong looked complex and said, "I didn''t expect that he valued the identity of the fourth true ancestor so much!"


    No one knows that the ancient city of Xiao attaches so much importance to the identity of the fourth true ancestor, in addition to the powerful power of family animals, there are also reasons for agurola florestina.


    No one can be indifferent to first love. In particular, agurola sacrificed herself to realize the actions of the ancient city. What''s more, the ancient city of Xiao is deeply impressed by everything about agurola.


    However, it is unknown whether the ancient city of Xiao is simply nostalgic for agurola or wants revenge after getting the power.


    "Please. Miss Nangong. Please help Xiaogu city! " Blue feather shallot folded his hands and bowed towards Nangong that month. His tone was particularly sincere.


    "I''ll persuade him." A flash of hesitation flashed across his face. Nangong said in embarrassment that month: "however, I can''t guarantee whether he will accept my persuasion! You know, he thinks everything is my conspiracy. "


    "That doesn''t matter. We''ll talk about it later. I''ll enlighten him. Now the most important thing is to find out where Xiaogu city is! "


    "All right!" Nangong nodded that month and immediately began to contact the attacking magicians stationed in Xianshen island

 Chapter 735

    XianShen Island Airport Exit.


    "Ah!! Is this the string God Island? "


    A pair of girls came together from the airport exit.


    The girl with long dark brown hair seems to be a little excited. There is a faint blush on her pretty face. She hugs her companions with shoulder length short black hair and a lovely face. It looks like a girl of junior high school age at most.


    "Sauerkraut sauce, indeed, even God is reluctant to let us separate. I didn''t expect that our mission targets were all on Xianshen island. That''s great! "


    "You... Don''t do that." Ji Xin hung the guitar box on her shoulder with an awkward hand to prevent the buckle from slipping. Pushing his companion with one hand, he said, "Sha Yahua, our goals are different. Your goal is the fourth true ancestor, and I''m going to monitor the mysterious Mr. Dong Zhuo. We must always separate! "


    Huangban shayahua casually rubbed Ji Xin snow vegetables with his face and said happily: "it doesn''t matter. I have investigated. Dong Zhuo not only lives in the same community as the fourth Zhenzu, but also a neighbor! We can''t separate. "


    I''m really afraid of being entangled by Huangban shayahua. Ji Xin prevaricated, "OK... OK. No, please let me go now, okay? There are so many people here! "


    A pair of lovely girls are obviously more intimate than their girlfriends, just like a blooming lily. In this crowded airport, how can we not attract a lot of attention!


    Reluctant to let go of Ji Xin''s snow vegetables, Huangban shayahua glanced at the crowd. Hold Jixin snow cabbage and rush out.


    Half an hour later, the busy street.


    "Why are we here? Shouldn''t we go straight to the target? " Ji Xin asked Huang bansha Yahua, who was shopping excitedly, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Huangban shayahua greedily looked around at the gorgeous clothes and said with a fascinated face: "anyway, it''s still early now. It''s more important to be with sauerkraut than to monitor the real ancestor! "


    "What... What!" Ji Xin''s sauerkraut face turned red and hesitated: "no... don''t say that. The task is still important! "


    When they first came to XianShen Island, they didn''t find that a pair of scarlet eyes had stared at them from the moment they stepped into the clothing store.


    Goo Doo!


    Xiaogu City greedily stares at the back of Ji Xin snow vegetable and Huangban shayahua. In the first time he saw the two girls, an unspeakable strong desire rushed into his brain. It almost broke his mind.


    "Good... It''s tempting and human! No... no! Be sure to hold back. There are too many people here to start. " Secretly admonished himself. In the eyes of Xiaogu City, the color of greed did not fade at all¡° After sucking their blood, I will be able to summon powerful dependents. Certainly! "


    "Huh?" Huangban shayahua suddenly tightened his body and quietly exchanged eyes with Ji Xin Xuecai.


    The two women left the clothing store tacitly and walked towards the quiet alley between the two buildings.


    "Good chance!!" Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst out a scarlet light and hurriedly followed up.


    He did not realize that his strong desire for shayahua and Jixin snow vegetables had attracted each other''s attention.


    The alleys formed between tall and towering buildings are particularly dark and humid because they have not seen the sun for a long time.


    When they reached the middle of the alley, shayahua and Jixin Xuecai drew out their weapons at the same time. Pointing to the ancient city of Xiao behind him, Lang said with one voice: "dirty demon clan, what do you want to do with us?!"


    "No. Found! " The furtive ancient city of Xiao was suddenly surprised.


    "I... I..." at the moment of seeing the two women''s weapons, Xiaogu knew that he had hit an iron plate. He can''t be the opponent of attacking the magician without his family animals. Eagerness, but also can not even think of a reasonable interface, and it seems more and more wrong.


    Some impulsive shayahua''s patience soon ran out. Disdain of the way: "since there is no reason, then go to death!"


    The bowstring of the six style heavy demon subduing bow was instantly pulled open, and a Magic Arrow aimed at the direction of the ancient city of Xiao.


    "Wait! Sha Yahua, we...... "


    At the same time that Ji Xin opened her mouth, Sha Yahua had loosened the bow string.


    The fierce arrows attacked the ancient city of Xiao like lightning.


    Xiao Gucheng stumbled and seemed to want to dodge. Unfortunately, his movements were not as fast as Sha Yahua''s arrows.


    Seeing that this attack was enough to make Zhenzu all for his side, it was about to hit the ancient city of Xiao. A ripple of space suddenly swallowed him in.


    The arrow skillfully tore the mask on xiaogucheng''s cheek and ran through the wall with a bang.


    "Who?!"


    Shayahua and Jixin Xuecai were surprised and put on a defensive posture back-to-back.


    "Should I ask you that?" With a slightly childish voice, the ripples of space flashed through the alley again, spitting out a Laurie who looked about 11 or 2 years old and Xiaogu who had a wound on her cheek.


    "Who are you? Why come to Xianshen island!! "


    Nangong, who saved Xiaogu''s life, loosened his grip on his collar and stared at Sha Yahua and Ji Xin snow vegetables.


    "The Witch of the gap!!"


    Shayahua and Jixin Xuecai exclaimed. As an excellent wuweiyuan and sword Witch of the Lion King mechanism, since they have been sent to Xianshen island to do tasks. How can you not know the big and boss south palace of Xianshen island!


    He smiled and put away his weapons. They bowed to Nangong that month in synchronization. While apologizing, he said his origin and purpose.


    "Lion King mechanism?" Nangong nodded clearly that month. He glanced at the ancient city of Xiao and said, "this is the fourth true ancestor!"


    "What?!" Huangban shayahua exclaimed and said in disbelief, "no... no?! The fourth true ancestor is a girl who likes to tail off!! Ah... "


    With a scream, shayahua hugged Ji Xin snow vegetables, rubbed her face and cried, "snow vegetable sauce. My mission goal is actually a change of state. What if he becomes a beast?! I feel that my virginity and gymnastics are in danger of losing at any time! "


    "Shayahua!!" Ji Xin Xuecai looked at shayahua sympathetically, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I don''t care what task the Lion King mechanism gives you. In short, I can promise you to enter XianShen Island, but it is absolutely not allowed to destroy the order of Xianshen island! "


    Nangong smoked at the corner of his mouth that month. It seemed that he couldn''t stay any longer. His body flashed and directly used space to control magic and left.


    "Hello!" After reorganizing his mood, Huangban shayahua took his six style heavy demon subduing bow and threatened Xiaogu City: "change, state Zhenzu, I warn you, I''m not easy to bully. If... If you dare to be unfaithful to me, I will shoot countless holes in your body with this bow! Did you hear that? "


    Humiliation!!


    Xiaogu clenched his fist and lowered his head. Biting the root of his teeth. Powerful force, even the gums were hurt, and bleeding!


    "Interesting!! Unexpectedly, the Lion King mechanism was arranged by Huangban shayahua to Xiaogu city. With this woman who hates men, I''m afraid the days after Xiaogu city will be difficult! "


    Dong Zhuo, who had just finished the battle with Xiandu MUA night, stood naked on the windowsill. His eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles and saw what happened in the alley

 Chapter 736

    Downstairs of the community.


    A man, two women, three people go together.


    "You change your state!! What are you looking at?! " Huangban shayahua''s Willow eyebrows stand upright and full of evil spirit.


    After the last trip to Xiaogu City, the girl who hated men herself looked at him like a disgusting bug.


    The ancient city of Xiao lowered its head silently and said, "no... I didn''t see anything!"


    Seeing Xiaogu City admit defeat, Huangban shayahua reluctantly pulled Ji Xin snow vegetables around him¡° Sauerkraut sauce, you must be careful. Even the fourth true ancestor is such a disgusting change and state. Dong Zhuo may be more terrible. Don''t let this take away your virginity! "


    On the balcony, Dong Zhuo, who sat in a chair watching a good play with great interest, suddenly looked a little ugly. A series of gloomy laughter came out of his mouth¡° Huang sakaza Yahua! Hehe... I''ll let you know who I am! "


    I didn''t know that I had hung up in Dong Zhuo''s heart. Huangban shayahua endlessly teaches Ji Xin Xuecai all kinds of secrets to deal with madmen.


    What stepping on your feet and inserting your eyes... In short, for ordinary people, how cruel and how to come!


    Not to mention Ji Xin''s reaction to snow vegetables, he also heard the Xiaogu city taught by Huangban shayahua, but he was scared into a cold sweat. He secretly warned himself that this woman was terrible. Don''t fall into her hands, otherwise, life is better than death!


    Through the elevator, I came to the floor where Xiaogu lived.


    Huangban shayahua almost didn''t look at the ancient city of Xiao. He directly took Ji Xin snow vegetables to the room rented by the Lion King mechanism for them.


    In the empty room, as in the original book, there is no furniture. Not to mention the sofa and coffee table, there is no bed to sleep.


    Fortunately, the two girls are also the elites cultivated by the Lion King mechanism. They enjoy this environment, which is not bad.


    After settling down and saluting, Huangban shayahua looked at Ji Xin snow vegetable with a worried face¡° Sauerkraut sauce, you must be careful. If the guy named Dong Zhuo wants to be strong with you, you can shout out and I''ll save you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, shayahua patted his chest with confidence.


    "Yes. I see! " Ji Xin Xuecai nodded seriously and strode to Dong Zhuo''s door with the guitar box containing Xuexia wolf on her back.


    Take a deep breath, and Ji Xin''s fingers gently fall on the doorbell button!


    The sweet bell just sounded every two. The door opened immediately.


    A woman dressed in classical twelve sheets and looking like a lady from the neon Warring States period appeared in front of Ji Xin snow vegetables.


    "Come in!" Xiandu mu''a night glanced at Ji Xin snow vegetable coldly. Without waiting for her to ask questions, she gave way to herself.


    "This... This..." Ji Xin was stunned, blinked, hurriedly bowed, thanked, and came to the room with a full stomach of doubts.


    As soon as she entered the door, her eyes firmly locked on her goal.


    A decent black dress. Although it is a bit untimely in this era, it makes people feel particularly suitable to wear it on Dong Zhuo.


    The dark hair, neither long nor short, spreads out gently, which adds a bit of chic to it. Generally speaking, facial features are not handsome, but can only be evaluated as beautiful at most. But that kind of temperament makes people unconsciously nervous and restrained when they see him for the first time.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Walking quickly forward, Ji Xin Xuecai bowed to Dong Zhuo politely. The tone was neither humble nor overbearing: "I''m the sword Witch of the Lion King mechanism, Ji Xin snow cabbage. In order to prevent your presence from damaging the world, I have been ordered to monitor your presence. Please give me more advice! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and joked, "you are really honest. Aren''t you afraid that I''m angry when I say my purpose so directly? "


    Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Xiandu mu''a night laughed without any cover up¡° Lion King mechanism? It''s really getting worse from generation to generation. I sent such a worldless little girl. Did I send you a woman? "


    His eyes were full of fun. Like looking at the goods, Xiandu mu''a night swept Ji Xin''s snow vegetables up and down, and said with a voice: "his body looks very general, but there should be prospects for development in the future. It seems that the Lion King mechanism has really touched your mind! "


    "I never hide my thoughts!" Dong Zhuo admitted that he was not ashamed but proud.


    Through the dialogue between Dong Zhuo and the Xiandu mu''a night, a bad idea came into Ji Xin''s head. It seems that he has been calculated.


    Subconsciously clenched the strap of the guitar box and was ready to pull out the snow wolf at any time. Ji Xin snow vegetable said seriously: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, what do you mean? I''m not a gift from the Lion King mechanism. I am... "


    "Watch me. You just said it! " Dong Zhuo interrupted Ji Xin''s words with a careless tone.


    "I..." itself is a little simple. Ji Xin Xuecai is Dong Zhuo''s opponent. He was speechless immediately.


    Outside the door, Huangban Shaya Hualin was carrying a six style heavy demon subduing bow in one hand. Huang Hualin was half squatting stealthily, and his ears were close to the door. Eavesdropping on the movements in the room.


    When she heard Ji Xin Xuecai''s outspoken statement that she was coming to monitor, she almost fell down.


    But perhaps it is because of Ji Xin''s simplicity that she can''t rest assured that this little roommate is always unconsciously worried about her safety.


    "Sauerkraut sauce, come on! If this guy named Dong Zhuo dares to give you wrong ideas, I will save you! " Inspired for a while, huangsaka shayahua''s attention shifted to eavesdropping again.


    Step by step, Dong Zhuo came towards Ji Xin snow vegetables. He asked maliciously, "since you are here to monitor me, I don''t know how you plan to monitor me? Close surveillance? Or just live here. Isn''t that more convenient? "


    In the face of Dong Zhuo''s approaching, the blood vessels on the back of Ji Xin''s nervous hand bulged. Step by step backward. He threatened: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please don''t come any closer. Otherwise I will... "


    "What will happen to you?"


    Appreciating Ji Xin''s nervous expression, Dong Zhuo not only didn''t restrain, but intensified, and extended his big hand to the girl''s face.


    Ji Xin Xuecai''s face suddenly changed. As soon as she pulled the strap of the guitar box, Xuexia wolf''s gun instantly tore the shackles of the box. The moment was held in his hand.


    The Xuexia wolf with full sense of science and technology suddenly pops up and lengthens the barrel and stretches the tip of the gun. He aimed at Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    "I... if you get closer, I''ll doubt your intention. Will not show mercy! " Ji Xin said seriously.


    Outside the room.


    "Sure enough, Dong Zhuo is also a bird and beast. It''s unforgivable to dare to attack my lovely sauerkraut sauce! Unforgivable! "


    Huangban shayahua''s veins burst on his forehead, his body jumped, pulled away from the door, hooked his fingers on the bow string and aimed at the door.


    "Damn change! State! " Huangban shayahua gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "die for me!"


    The arrow condensed by magic suddenly separated from the bow string, just like a streamer, crashed into the fragile door.


    Boom!


    The wooden door burst into pieces in an instant.


    Through the billowing smoke and dust, Huangban Shaya Wharton saw the target he wanted to protect, Ji Xin snow cabbage.


    In the sight, Ji Xin snow cabbage was like a poor girl, helplessly forced to the corner of the wall. Dong Zhuo is an evil fool. With a disgusting smile, he stretched out evil hands to Ji Xin Xuecai.


    Of course, the above is made up by Huang Saka Yahua''s own brain. In fact, if someone else changes, I''m afraid the position will be completely reversed.


    Ji Xin''s sauerkraut is valiant, holding the snow wolf, and the tip of the gun is close to Dong Zhuo''s heart. It seems that as long as you give it a little, you can run through Dong Zhuo''s body

 Chapter 737

    "Sauerkraut sauce, don''t be afraid. I''ll save... Save you..."


    As the smoke slowly dissipated, Huang bansha Yahua rushed into the room and looked at the scene in amazement.


    It is quite different from the fantasy that Ji Xin snow cabbage is in the crisis of losing her virginity and gymnastics.


    It seems... It seems... Ji Xin Xuecai not only has taken the initiative, but even Dong Zhuo''s life is in her mind.


    There is no doubt about the power of the seven type assault demon subduing machine gun "Xuexia wolf". This can be called a weakened version of the fantasy killer. Even if Zhenzu gets shot in the heart, he may not survive.


    Huangsaka shayahua''s thoughts flew around in his mind. I can''t help thinking that if Ji Xin snow vegetables really kill Dong Zhuo


    Although this idea is very tempting and human, at the thought of Leticia, a powerful vampire that can even be taken away by the family animals of the true ancestors, Huangban shayahua rationally erased the unrealistic fantasy in his mind.


    "Sauerkraut sauce! chill! chill!! You... Don''t be impulsive! " Huangsaka shayahua was sad. Said timidly.


    Afraid of an impulse from his roommate, he sent the tip of Xuexia wolf''s gun to Dong Zhuo''s chest. In my heart, I scolded Dong Zhuo.


    "What the hell did you do with the sauerkraut sauce? The sauerkraut sauce smelled like this. Damn it! If it weren''t for the vampire who is stronger than his true ancestor, I would really like to let the snow vegetable sauce kill you now! "


    With a look of resentment, Dong Zhuo smiled with a twinkling of light. He took the initiative to replace Ji Xin Xuecai and said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you should be very clear about the current situation?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said arrogantly, "I don''t know!"


    He bit the root of his teeth hard, and Huang Saka Shaya threatened Huayin: "you are even in the hands of sauerkraut sauce now. Do you understand? "


    Dong Zhuo "suddenly realized" and nodded very cooperatively.


    "That''s easy." Huangsaka shayahua breathed a sigh of relief. He said confidently, "well, now let''s start talking about conditions!"


    Funny looking at Huangban shayahua, Dong Zhuo was very interested. Standing there without saying a word, it seemed that he was really at a critical moment of life and death and was forced to give in.


    "Believe our intention, you already know." Huangban shayahua''s eyes turned and his tone was tough and could not be refused¡° For the sake of your life, I hope you''d better answer my question honestly. Who the hell are you? Who''s Leticia? What is the purpose of your coming to Xianshen island? "


    Dong Zhuo looked embarrassed and hung his head as if he were in a tangle. He didn''t know whether he should be honest.


    The vivid acting skills made Huangban shayahua fall into the pit for the first time. Can''t wait to drink and ask, "say!"


    Poof!


    Dong Zhuo burst out laughing, blinked narrowly and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Damn it!" A series of Jingzi suddenly burst out on the forehead. How could Huangban shayahua not know that Dong Zhuo''s previous series of performances were simply amusing himself.


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, Huang bansha Yahua said fiercely: "don''t forget, now your life is in the hands of sauerkraut sauce. See this gun? This is the famous Seven type assault demon subduing machine gun, Xuexia wolf!! Even if Zhenzu was stabbed into his heart by this gun, he would be dead. "


    "Really? So powerful? " Dong Zhuo really cooperated. There was a look of wonder on his face. Looking at the eyes of Xuexia wolf, there was also some fear.


    "Hum!" Ao Jiao snorted, and Huang bansha Yahua nodded proudly¡° I didn''t lie to you. Sauerkraut sauce is the best sword Wizard of the Lion King mechanism. "


    "So what?"


    Huang bansha Yahua was stunned and asked in surprise, "aren''t you afraid? If you shoot the ketchup, you''ll be dead! "


    "Yes! Then come! " Dong Zhuo, like a martyr, calmly opened his arms and took the initiative to get up.


    Ji Xin Xuecai, who was startled, hurriedly collected the handle of the gun and stopped Dong Zhuo''s almost suicidal move in time.


    "You... You live impatiently!" Scared out of a cold sweat, Huangban shayahua was very angry.


    "Dare you kill me?" Dong Zhuo laughed. He said maliciously, "if you really kill me, what do you think Leticia would do?"


    Huangban shayahua''s face stiffened. She lowered her head in frustration. She didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo could analyze his ideas so calmly at the moment of life and death.


    The idea of threatening Dong Zhuo has been completely broken; Kill Dong Zhuo, and the Lion King mechanism can''t bear Leticia''s revenge.


    For a moment, huangsaka shayahua began to have a headache. How should he pay for Ji Xin''s impulse.


    Dong Zhuo is obviously not a generous person. It is undoubtedly impossible to leave like this.


    I took a deep look at Ji Xin''s helpless snow vegetable. I have always regarded Ji Xin''s snow vegetable as my sister''s Huangban shayahua. The great righteousness is Ling ran, very and out¡° What do you want? "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo gave a pretentious whisper¡° How dare you threaten me. I won''t give up until I pay a price! "


    I''m a fish!


    No matter YY whipped Dong Zhuo hundreds of times in his mind, Huangban shayahua could only bow down after all. He glared at Dong Zhuo.


    "I warn you, if you dare to make excessive demands, even if the fish die and the net is broken, I will not let you succeed! It''s a big deal, one shot and two scattered! If I and sauerkraut run away, without that Leticia, you can''t catch us at the same time!! "


    Huangban shayahua is gambling!! Bet that Dong Zhuo can''t have the strength to crush himself and Ji Xin Xuecai.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo was noncommittal. The obscene eyes lingered wantonly on the two women.


    The unbridled eyes seemed to penetrate the barrier of clothes and directly see the girl''s ketone body. Whether it is Huangban shayahua or Jixin snow vegetables, they are all cold. A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    "If you dare to run away. Soon the family animals of Zhenzu will appear on Xianshen island and wreak havoc! The culprit is you! "


    Dong Zhuo is confident that under the hypocritical education of the Lion King mechanism, Huangban shayahua and Ji xinxuecai would rather sacrifice themselves than allow such a thing to happen!


    "Humble... Despicable!!"


    Huang bansha Yahua''s eyes are tongue tied. I can''t seem to believe what I heard.


    Ji Xin Xuecai even clenched the Xuexia wolf in her hand, thinking constantly in her heart, if Dong Zhuo really put forward excessive requirements, should she kill Dong Zhuo or sacrifice herself.


    After thinking about it, she found that she seemed to have no choice. In addition to satisfying Dong Zhuo, Leticia''s strength, let alone her, even the Lion King mechanism, has to retreat.


    "What do you want?" Huangban shayahua despairingly put down his magic bow huanghualin.


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers. A look of taking advantage and selling¡° You just scolded me for changing my attitude. Right? "


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Huang bansha Ya Hua Shan smiled and looked left at him. He simply shook his head.


    "No. You must have heard wrong! "

 Chapter 738

    Just when Dong Zhuo was surprised that Huangban shayahua didn''t blush and pushed it clean.


    The distant future.


    "Did you find out? What the hell is going on?! "


    It has the same appearance as Ji Xin''s snow vegetables, but the arrogant peaks are far more than the girl of Ji Xin''s snow vegetables. She looks sad and angry to a girl in a white coat with thick black circles under her eyes. She looks as if she hasn''t slept for many days. She looks tired and green haired and asks eagerly.


    "Right now... Wait a minute! I seem to have found a clue! " The green haired girl''s fingers hit the keyboard quickly and flexibly. In the eyes, the tired color swept away.


    Drop... Drop... Drop


    A harsh voice came suddenly.


    "Damn it!"


    The girl with the appearance of Ji Xin snow vegetables hit the table beside her with a fist of resentment. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "here we go again! More and more often. Is our world really going to be destroyed? "


    "Found it!" The green haired girl suddenly got excited on her pretty face and suddenly stood up.


    I''ve been working here for a long time and haven''t been active. The green haired girl couldn''t help but black in front of her eyes and shook her body as if she were going to fall.


    "Meng Cong! How are you? " Ji Xin, a girl with snow vegetable appearance, helped the green haired girl with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    These two girls, needless to say, are the daughters of xiaogucheng, Jixin snow vegetables and Lanyu shallot, xiaolingcai and Xiaomeng shallot after the normal development of the original plot for 20 years!!


    After a moment, he finally got out of his strong dizziness. Xiaomeng Cong said wearily, "just now I seem to have heard the space-time alarm again. Is it... "


    Xiao lingcai nodded sadly and angrily.


    "Yes. Part of the world disappeared again. Now... "


    With a wry smile, he raised his head and looked at the ceiling. Xiao lingcai said desperately, "the magic array protecting the shelter has been destroyed by the power of time and space. I believe we will disappear soon! "


    "No!" Xiaomeng scallion grabbed Xiaoling''s arm¡° unable. I have found the reason why the world disappeared. As long as the culprit is killed, our world can definitely recover! "


    "Really? Can you really recover? " Xiao lingcai stares at Xiao Meng Cong without blinking.


    "Really!" With a nod of affirmation, Xiaomeng Cong explained, "the world is like an indomitable river. Under the power of time. In our world, at the time node about 20 years ago, there were people who destroyed history. His presence is like forcing the river to divert. It is precisely because of this that our world will disappear for no reason! "


    "In that case, as long as you kill that guy and let history return to normal, everything will return?!" Xiao lingcai is excited! For the person who destroys history, he hates it to the bone!


    "That''s right!" Xiaomeng Cong believed: "as long as history returns to normal, our world can recover, and even the disappeared people can resurrect!"


    "Then what are we waiting for. Now go and kill that damn guy twenty years ago! " Xiao lingcai was full of fighting spirit.


    "I''m ready to shuttle time now!" Xiao Meng and Cong Qiang support their tired body. Stand up.


    Dong Zhuo, who is flirting with Ji Xin Xuecai and Huangban shayahua, has no idea that two young girls from the future will soon come to this time period to kill him.


    His eyes looked at Huang bansha Yahua strangely, and he sighed helplessly¡° Are all the people taught by the Lion King mechanism so shameless? "


    Ji Xin''s sauerkraut is not as thick skinned as Huang bansha Yahua. She blushes and lowers her head in shame.


    Even Huangban shayahua coughed awkwardly. His eyes twinkled and said, "OK. Don''t say so much. Make your request, come on! "


    "My request. Ha ha... "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, but his smile was evil in the eyes of Ji Xin Xuecai and Huangban shayahua.


    "It''s simple. Since you just called me a pervert. Then it''s up to you to take the initiative to serve me, a pervert, all night! "


    "You dream!" Huangban shayahua''s face turned red in an instant. Huang Hualin opened the bow to subdue demons and aimed directly at Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger and shook it. Pretending to be kind, he reminded, "don''t you forget why you were threatened by me before?"


    "You..." Huang bansha Yahua''s eyes were red.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" On one side, Ji Xin took a deep look at Huangban shayahua and waved Xuexia wolf upside down on the floor. Stand up and come out with awe inspiring righteousness¡° I... I''ll replace Huangban shayahua! "


    "What? No! " Huangban shayahua was shocked and hurriedly pulled Ji Xin snow vegetables to her side. Angry way: "snow vegetable sauce, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know!" Ji Xin Xuecai said seriously, "but we came to Xianshen island to carry out our mission. Isn''t our purpose to protect ordinary humans? How can innocent people be implicated because of our reasons? "


    "This......" Huangban Shaya fell into the tangle of selfishness and righteousness when Wharton was in trouble!


    Ji Xin obviously didn''t intend to wait for Huangban shayahua to make a decision. Take the initiative to come to Dong Zhuo. He said frankly: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please let me replace Sha Yahua. Please! "


    As she spoke, Ji Xin made a deep bow to Dong Zhuo.


    "What a dazzling character!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed.


    "It''s just a poor girl brainwashed by the Lion King mechanism! But this awareness of self sacrifice is indeed impressive! " After being a bystander for a long time, it seems that mu''a night can''t help opening his mouth at this time.


    "Wait... Wait!" Huangsaka shayahua finally made a decision. Stride forward and protect Ji Xin snow vegetables behind you¡° You guy, i... I promise you! But you must promise not to start with snow vegetables! "


    "This one!" Dong Zhuo fumbled for his chin.


    "Hello!" Dong Zhuo''s reflection immediately made Huangban shayahua anxious. Impatient way: "you guy, really want to make the idea of sauerkraut sauce!"


    "Let me not start with the lovely girl Xuecai." Dong Zhuo was extremely embarrassed and said, "it''s not impossible. But tonight, you have to take the initiative to cooperate! Otherwise... "


    "Change... Change! State! " Huangban Shaya Yahua was ashamed and angry. She blushed, gnashed her teeth, and hesitated in a low voice: "as long as you don''t start with snow vegetable sauce, I promise!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Dong Zhuo turned sideways and pricked his ears.


    "Damn... You''re a guy on purpose!"


    If you can, Huang bansha Yahua really wants to shoot hundreds of holes in Dong Zhuo with Huang Hualin''s magic subduing bow!


    Thinking that he is now the meat on the chopping board, Huangban shayahua cried and said in a humiliating voice: "as long as you don''t start with snow vegetable sauce, I''ll listen to you tonight!"


    "Disgusting man!" Xiandu mu''a night despised Dong Zhuo!


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed proudly

 Chapter 739

    A pair of red eyes, tears in the eyes kept spinning. Huangban shayahua said sadly: "now you can let go of the snow vegetable sauce!"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo smiled and stretched out his hand, indicating that Ji Xin Xuecai could leave at any time.


    As the first female leader of the blood eating raid, how can Dong Zhuo really let Ji Xin snow cabbage go.


    At present, it is just an expedient measure to avoid over stimulating Huang sakaza Yahua.


    With Ji Xin Xuecai''s jealous character, Dong Zhuo can easily come up with countless ways to send her to the door.


    A bird in hand is better than a thousand birds in the forest!


    First eat Huangban shayahua into your stomach. As for Jixin snow cabbage. Take your time!


    "Sha Yahua!" Ji xinxuecai is also not a fool. Of course, she knows what Sha Yahua promised Dong Zhuo. With a worried face, he grabbed Sha Yahua''s bright wrist¡° Let me... "


    "No!" Ji xinxuecai opened her mouth, huangsaka shayahua understood her idea and decisively interrupted her words¡° I said that we must protect the sauerkraut sauce. Now is the time for me to fulfill my promise! Don''t worry about me! "


    "But..." her eyes were full of worry. Ji Xin Xuecai couldn''t help hating Dong Zhuo, the culprit. He glared at him fiercely.


    Unfortunately, her appearance is biased towards the lovely Ji Xin snow cabbage. Even if she poses ferociously, she still has no deterrent. On the contrary, it adds a bit of charm and temptation.


    "OK, sauerkraut sauce, you go back first. I... I''ll find you early tomorrow morning! " Huangban shayahua had a heavy heart, but she had to put a relaxed expression on her face to make Ji Xin snow vegetable feel at ease. He pushed her out of the room.


    After closing the door heavily, the relaxed smile disguised on Huangban shayahua''s face was immediately swept away. Standing in front of Dong Zhuo with an expressionless face, he slightly opened his arms and said coldly, "come if you want to do anything! I''ll take it as a ghost! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo chuckled and reminded, "it seems that your appearance is inconsistent with our previous agreement? Do you want to break the contract? Or do you regret it and want me to deal with Ji Xin snow cabbage in the same way? "


    "You!" Huangban shayahua hated Dong Zhuo in his heart. Unwilling to lower his head, he said in humiliation: "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Never mind, I can teach you!" Dong Zhuo smiled proudly.


    "Take your time! I''ll go back to my room first. " Xiandu mu''a leaves the living room at night.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Huangban shayahua always feels that before leaving, Xiandu MUA night seems to breathe a sigh of relief.


    early morning.


    The bright sunshine poured into the room through the window.


    In the deep sleep, Huang bansha Yahua''s eyelashes trembled slightly and immediately opened his eyes.


    Subconsciously trying to make a stretch, her face suddenly froze. The feeling of being bound from his body made Huangban shayahua mechanically turn his cheek and take a look at Dong Zhuo on his side.


    The memory in my mind is like a flood opening the gate. From the resistance at the beginning, to the cooperation forced to be humiliated, and finally the betrayal of the body.


    Huangsaka shayahua gnawed his teeth with resentment. He pushed away Dong Zhuo who was holding himself. Holding his head hard, he seems to want to forget all the memories of yesterday with such an action.


    After a futile toss, Huang bansha Yahua smiled at his Dong Zhuo and said, "you bastard, are you satisfied now? Don''t forget that you promised me never to do anything with Ji Xin snow cabbage! "


    Huangban shayahua grabbed the pillow beside him as a weapon and attacked Dong Zhuo constantly. "You bastard, forget what happened yesterday!!"


    "How can you forget." Understatement to avoid Sha Yahua''s attack, Dong Zhuo said meaningfully.


    "Damn pervert, shut up! shut up! Shut up! " Huangsaka shayahua is crazy again. The pillow danced wildly in his hand.


    As an excellent dance Weiyuan cultivated by the Lion King mechanism, although Dong Zhuo just took away her purity for the first time by despicable means yesterday. But Huang bansha Yahua is not an ordinary girl.


    After some venting, she calmed down. I can''t help thinking about my future.


    In order to prevent Ji Xin''s sauerkraut from being poisoned by him, his task seems to be to exchange with Ji Xin''s sauerkraut! Putting the pure sauerkraut sauce in front of Dong Zhuo is simply giving the meat steamed stuffed bun to the dog.


    In Huangban shayahua''s heart, she doesn''t know how strong Dong Zhuo is, but she has personally felt the inferiority of her character.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Huang bansha Yahua, who was dressed, gave Dong Zhuo a look of anger,


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can guess!" Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously¡° You must be thinking about how to protect your sauerkraut! "


    "You... How do you know? Asshole! " Huangban Shaya was shocked and immediately became angry¡° You''re still thinking about sauerkraut sauce. I knew your character was not trustworthy! "


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me in the future, maybe I will really let Ji Xin snow cabbage go. Speaking of it, Ji Xin is also a lovely girl. "


    "Do you want to do it later?" Huangban shayahua stared at Dong Zhuo in disbelief, and even ignored his words behind him.


    "Of course! Do you think I can let you go just once? Or... "Dong Zhuo, who was joking about Huangban shayahua, suddenly stopped talking. The brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Looking out the window at an unknown place, Dong Zhuo said with great interest, "the power of time! It''s interesting. Are there future people coming through time? "


    On the playground of caihai School Park.


    The invisible power is coming, and the playground is covered with lawn. Under this power, there are ripples like the soft water surface.


    Nangong in the office that month, his face suddenly became dignified and rushed to the scene at the first time!


    This powerful force, after destroying the playground. There is no extensive disability expansion.


    The center of the playground left a ring of undulating belts. A girl with black hair in a sailor''s suit and a girl with green hair in a white coat stood up with help# 160;

 Chapter 740

    "How''s it going? Meng Cong, is there no problem when we intervene? "


    Looking at the playground completely destroyed because he and Xiaomeng Cong crossed the time, Xiaoling asked uneasily.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaomeng took out an instrument from her body and fiddled with it for a moment¡° Don''t worry. No mistake. The time period we are in now is the one that caused the diversion of the historical track! "


    "Great!" Xiao lingcai shook his fist excitedly and said murderously, "we must find the guy who wantonly tampered with history!"


    "Who?!" Xiaolingcai, who was full of ambition, looked suddenly on one side and looked at the position not far away.


    Ripple like space ripples flashed. Nangong held a silk parasol in that month. The dark umbrella surface was decorated with intricate buds and silk edges.


    His eyes were full of surprise and looked at the two girls who put on an alert posture because of their appearance. Nangong was surprised in that month¡° I just heard you say, "someone is tampering with history?"


    "You... Are you the moon sauce?!" Xiao lingcai suddenly became excited. He rushed to Nangong that month excitedly, reached out and touched the head of Nangong that month, and said happily: "it''s really that month''s sauce. It hasn''t changed at all. Still so delicate and cute. Right? Right? Cute onion! "


    As he spoke, Xiaoling looked back and asked Xiaomeng Cong.


    "Zero... Zero! You...... "Xiaomeng Cong''s face suddenly turned red. He squatted down with his body in his arms and said, "your clothes!"


    "What?" Xiao lingcai was stunned and immediately lowered his head.


    Then a scream resounded over caihai School Park!


    "Ah How could this happen!! "


    Nangong, who hated the name of that month''s sauce, couldn''t care to correct Xiao''s snacks at this time.


    Qiao blushed and stared at the two girls in front of him. His clothes seemed to have been corroded for a long time and disappeared completely!


    Xiao lingcai squatted down with his body in his arms and said to Nangong, "that month... That month sauce, can you please send us two clothes? I know you are curious about our origin. I promise we will tell you everything! "


    Suspiciously glanced at the two women. Nangong''s moon body twinkled for a moment, and there were already two more maid clothes in his hand.


    After wearing the maid clothes brought by Nangong that month, Xiao lingcai and Xiao mengcong finally recovered their composure.


    Xiao''s snacks, regardless of Nangong''s presence that month, immediately asked Xiao Meng Cong, "Meng Cong, what''s going on? How did our clothes disappear! "


    "Yes. I''m also curious! " Nangong opened the black bud and silk folding fan with a Shua in that month, stared at the two women solemnly, and said, "just now I seem to feel that a terrible force has directly destroyed your clothes. But this force has not caused any damage to your body! Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    "It''s simple!" Xiaomeng Cong calmly explained, "we came from 20 years later. The body inherited his father''s Curse of immortality. Can resist the invasion of time, but clothes...! "


    "Twenty years later?!" Hearing the words he cared about most, Nangong stared at the two women with a kind of examination that month¡° Tell me everything you know. Are you really twenty years later? Who is tampering with history? "


    Hearing this question, Xiaomeng Cong and xiaolingcai''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    After some explanation.


    Nangong stared in horror that month and said in surprise, "if what you said is true. In other words, at this time node, there are people who should not exist. His every move has caused the collapse of the future world? "


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    I finally accepted this statement that can only be described as absurd. Nangong thought for a moment that month and asked, "you seem to know me very well. Can you tell me what the future looks like? Maybe I can help you find the man who tampered with history! "


    Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong looked at each other. They nodded at the same time.


    "We balabalabala..."


    Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong start to explain their identity to Nangong that month. Xiao thought about snacks and jumped to the topic every time he didn''t make it clear. The calm Xiaomeng onion is responsible for the supplement.


    When hearing the identity of the two women, Nangong screamed and looked at the two women in disbelief that month¡° what!! You... You say, are you the daughter of xiaogucheng? "


    "That''s rude. The moon sauce. Are you surprised that we are the daughter of the ancient city king? " Xiao''s dissatisfaction with the snacks¡° Or you don''t believe who we are! Shall we produce proof? "


    "No! No need to prove it! " Nangong suddenly flashed the shadow of Dong Zhuo and Leticia in that month.


    Although Xiaomeng and Yu Xiaoling''s explanation is not only very jumping, but also the information given is quite messy and vague.


    However, Dong Zhuo and Leticia left a deep impression on Nangong that month. One seemed to emerge out of thin air, and the other was in his previous life without any waves.


    With the future depicted by the two daughters of xiaogucheng, Nangong determined that the culprit they were looking for must be Dong Zhuo for the first time!


    "I think I should know who is the culprit who tampers with history and causes the collapse of the future world!"


    "Who is it?!" Xiaolingcai took out the Xuexia wolf specially made 20 years later.


    "Don''t get excited!" Nangong smiled bitterly that month. Close the folding fan. Distressed way: "even if you know their identity, you can''t be their opponent!"


    "We can contact the ancient city King now. Although the ancient city king is very disappointing, he is the fourth true ancestor. With his help, I believe the odds of victory should increase a lot! " He leaned the snow wolf on the ground and thought about the snacks for a moment.


    "It''s useless!" At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s unfathomable strength, Nangong shook his head in frustration that month¡° Xiaogu city... All his family animals have been taken away by that guy''s maid! "


    "Impossible! The ancient city king is the fourth true ancestor. How is it possible... How is it possible that even the family animals will be taken away! " Compared with the stunned Xiao snacks, Xiao Meng Cong obviously couldn''t accept Nangong''s statement that month.


    "Nothing is impossible! If you guess correctly, they should be the culprit you are looking for and make the future world collapse! " Nangong shook his head that month.


    A little silent for a moment, waiting for the two women to recover from their excitement, Nangong once again broke out something that they couldn''t believe.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your mother should be blue feather shallot?"


    After getting a positive answer from Xiaomeng Cong, Nangong looked at Xiaoling that month¡° Not to mention the situation of blue feather shallot. And you! You should be the daughter of the sword witch sent by the Lion King mechanism. I just saw your mother not long ago. Unfortunately, your mother should be cursed by that guy now! "


    "Evil?" Blinking blankly, after understanding the meaning, xiaolingcai immediately screamed¡° How is that possible? If sauerkraut is robbed, what about me? "


    "Snacks!" Xiaomeng Cong looked dignified and said eagerly, "there''s no time. We must save aunt snow vegetable immediately. If she gets robbed by another man. Then the conditions for your birth are not tenable. You will disappear because of the refutation of time and space! "


    "Then what are we waiting for!" Holding Xuexia wolf in a hurry, Xiao lingcai hurriedly said to Nangong that month: "that month sauce, please. Please tell me where the guy who robbed the snow vegetables is! "

 Chapter 741

    Looking at the residential building where Dong Zhuo and reticia now live.


    A trace of nostalgia flashed across Xiao''s eyebrows.


    "It seems that you are really people in 20 years!" The reaction of the two women made Nangong smile that month.


    "That month''s sauce is too much. So you didn''t believe us before! " Xiao lingcai pouted and said discontentedly.


    Ignoring Xiao lingcai''s coquettish expression, Nangong said solemnly, "the person you''re looking for is in this building. And it''s next door to the ancient city of Xiao. I believe you should know the residence of Xiaogu city very well. You don''t need me to lead the way! "


    "Don''t you come with us that month?" Xiaomeng frowned.


    "I''m sorry, if I''m with you, I can''t give you any help, but may become your opponent!" Nangong smiled bitterly that month and vaguely explained his relationship with Dong Zhuo.


    As a witch, Nangong didn''t have any autonomy in front of Dong Zhuo that month.


    "So it is!" Xiao Xiaocai was filled with indignation¡° This guy is really a bad guy. He not only destroyed our world, but also dared to pay attention to that month''s sauce. "


    Mercilessly shook the whole body gold, which was the same as that of Xuexia wolf except for the color. Xiaomeng patted Xiaomeng onion on the shoulder. Concerned: "Meng Cong, your strength is too poor. I think you can stay with that month''s sauce. If... "


    Xiao dropped his eyes.


    Her meaning, Xiaomeng onion, is very clear. It''s just that you want to follow Nangong that month and protect yourself with the power of Nangong that month. If Nangong''s description of Dong Zhuo was correct that month, Xiao lingcai''s action was a near death. She doesn''t want to go to risk with her.


    "Snacks!" Xiaomeng Cong shook her head firmly¡° You don''t have to worry about me. If we can''t beat that guy, the power of time and space will kill us. We have no way back! "


    As people who disturb the historical process of, Dong Zhuo and them have no possibility of reconciliation at all.


    Even if they can escape from Dong Zhuo. They can''t exist for a long time. Will still be obliterated by the power of time.


    "Ha!" Xiao hit a snack, ha ha. Cheer up and say, "let''s fight side by side!"


    Watched two girls who claimed to be the daughter of xiaogucheng disappear into the accommodation building. Nangong murmured to himself that month, "the daughter of Xiaogu City, the future world, and the people who tampered with the historical process... It''s really lively and annoying!"


    "Snacks, this is the former residence of the ancient city king. According to that month''s sauce, that guy dominates the next door now! "


    Xiao Meng said as she was interested in Dong Zhuo''s room and Leticia''s room.


    "I see! Leave it to me! "


    "Gun gold!!" Xiaolingcaijiao drank, holding the golden gun body in her hand, and the gun pointed at Dong Zhuo''s room.


    "You... Who are you?"


    With a little panic call, it suddenly came from the room in the elevator room.


    "Aunt Yusha?!"


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, both Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling vegetables showed a look of surprise.


    Because he summoned the dependents, Xiao lingcai''s bloody pupils made Xiao Xiaosha tremble and retreat in fear. Trembling in his mouth. Shouted: "demon... Demon clan! No... don''t come here!! Help! "


    "Aunt Yusha, calm down. We...... "Xiao lingcai panicked and hurriedly wanted to come forward to comfort, but Xiao mengcong stopped him.


    "Don''t go there. At this time, aunt Yu Sha had a very strong demon phobia. Moreover, she may not know us at this time! Don''t forget, the guy who destroys history is next door! "


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s existence, he not only destroyed his world, but also made xiaoyusha so afraid of himself. Xiao''s snacks are in a rage. Staring at the red, he bit his teeth and said, "Damn it. I''ve never hated anyone. Whatever, I''m going to kill that guy now! "


    Under the attack of anger, Xiao lingcai jumped, and the gun shaped dependents with golden light pierced Dong Zhuo''s door.


    It exploded.


    The door of the house that was just destroyed by Huangban shayahua not long ago was broken to pieces again!


    Ji Xin snow cabbage, who felt guilty because shayahua was occupied by Dong Zhuo, kept feeling the powerful magic fluctuation. Before she went out, she heard a loud noise.


    At this time, Ji Xin snow vegetable couldn''t care about anything else. She hurriedly picked up the snow Xia wolf and rushed out of the room.


    "Are you an asshole? The guy who tampered with history and destroyed our world, die?! "


    As soon as he rushed into the room, the tip of Xiao''s snack gun pointed directly at mu''a ye, the Xiandu who knelt down to drink tea in the living room. Dazzled by anger, Xiao lingcai sneered. Even the opportunity to defend was not left. With a soft drink, the gold of the gun turned into a golden light in her hand and attacked the past.


    "Huh?!" With a faint glance at Xiao''s snacks, Xiandu mu''a night suddenly seemed to find something interesting. Excitedly, he looked at Xiao''s snacks with a creepy look¡° Interesting, as like as two peas of the sword wizard? "


    As if he didn''t see the tip of the gun approaching him, Xiandu mu''a night didn''t move at all.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Xiao''s golden gun was blocked by the snow Xia wolf.


    "Who are you? Why pretend to be me! " Ji Xin was furious.


    However, Ji xinxuecai is not angry. He has just experienced Huangban shayahua, and now he is in trouble with Dong Zhuo. Moreover, due to the task assigned to her by the Lion King mechanism, she had to come out to help. That''s annoying enough.


    Seeing this troublesome guy, he pretended to be himself. Even if Ji Xin Xuecai was a saint, he was still a little irrational at this moment.


    "Mom!!" Xiao lingcai''s eyes brightened, cheered and said, "great... Great. You were not taken away by this guy! "


    "Who... Who is your mother!" Leng Buding was told that his mother had made a big red face. Ji Xin Xuecai was too honest to explain¡° Don''t talk nonsense, you fake! "


    "Ha ha... Interesting!" After watching for a long time, Dong Zhuo finally laughed and walked out with admiration.


    Behind him, Huang bansha Yahua, who was a little inconvenient to move, carried the demon subduing bow in one hand and rubbed his eyes hard in the other hand. He said unbelievably, "am I dazzled? How could there be two ketchup? "


    At this time, Xiao lingcai also seemed to notice something wrong. He glanced at the Xiandu mu''a night. After blinking, his eyes finally locked on Dong Zhuo.


    As like as two peas, they did not know the same night of the fairy capital wood, but they were ruled out by the same face as the wood of the celestial wood.


    Then Dong Zhuo, the only stranger left, naturally became the biggest suspect

 Chapter 742

    "Is that you? Tampering with history is the culprit of the destruction of our world! "


    In his heart, Xiao lingcai''s eyes turned red when he confirmed Dong Zhuo''s suspicion.


    Because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention, the future world will continue to disappear. In order to protect the people, countless powerful people tried their best to arrange the magic array, but it didn''t play any role at all. It was easily destroyed under the powerful force of time and space turbulence.


    Scenes of despair when the world collapsed, like a slide, flashed in Xiaoling''s mind.


    Kill him! Just kill him and everything will come back!


    My mind was filled with thoughts of being killed. Xiaoling Caijiao drank, and even Ji Xin Xuecai, who stood in front of her, bumped into her. The golden long and gun, with amazing magic fluctuation, came lightning to Dong Zhuo''s throat.


    "Stop!"


    Ji Xin, who was half a beat slower, exclaimed.


    An inexplicable impulse in her heart made Ji Xin Xuecai unable to watch the girl fall into the net!


    Although what is what the girl as like as two peas looks like before, why do they call her mother at the first meeting? But Ji xinxuecai knew that this girl could never be Dong Zhuo''s opponent.


    Ding!


    Ji Xin''s reaction to sauerkraut is still a step slow.


    At the moment when she spoke out, Xiaoling''s golden long gun and gun tip were blocked by an unknown force!


    The faint golden halo is like an inverted morning clock, with birds and animals on the clock body, lifelike. Dribbling and spinning, Dong Zhuo was firmly protected in it.


    No matter how hard Xiao''s snacks are, the golden long and gun in her hand can''t shake the golden bell!


    "Eh!!" The fairy capital mu''a night, who has been watching coldly with a playful expression on his face, suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the golden bell covering Dong Zhuo with full interest¡° What a wonderful means, not only is it not a sentinel beast, but there is even no fluctuation of magic! "


    "Damn!!" Unwilling to bite his teeth, Xiao lingcaitou said in a loud voice: "sprouting onion!"


    "Suffer!"


    I don''t know when Xiaomeng Cong has already opened a science fiction laptop with slender and flexible fingers beating fast on the keyboard.


    A string of characters that make people feel unclear and fierce constantly emerge on the screen.


    The powerful brain power consumption made Xiaomeng Cong''s forehead soon exude fine beads of sweat.


    "Well, no, how to deal with him!"


    Xiao lingcai stubbornly bit his teeth and stood in a stalemate with Dong Zhuo with the long and gun in his hand.


    "Hold... Sorry!" Xiaomeng Cong stopped her movements in despair. The voice was full of bitterness: "I... I can''t analyze what means he used!"


    "What?" Xiao lingcai was surprised, jumped up, fell lightly on the side of Xiao Meng Cong, and looked at Dong Zhuo in disbelief.


    Xiaomeng Cong hung her head in frustration¡° I can''t even analyze his ability. Not to mention finding a way to deal with him. We''re done! "


    Subconsciously flashed the scene of the collapse of the world in my mind, and Xiao lingcai muttered to himself¡° no unable! How could this happen!... "


    "I''ve said enough!"


    A soft drink suddenly came and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ji Xin''s face was expressionless and her eyes swayed on the faces of the people. Finally stopped on Xiao''s snacks¡° Tell me, who the hell are you? Why pretend to be me?! "


    Looking blankly at Ji Xin snow cabbage, Xiaomeng onion suddenly seemed to be wronged. With a light palm, the golden gun fell off. He threw his arms into Ji Xin''s arms¡° mom! Sobbing... Our world is over! "


    Suddenly her eyes widened, and Ji Xin was at a loss. Standing there with a stiff body, Xiao lingcai kept crying in his arms.


    "You... What the hell are you doing. Who... Who is the mother! Fake, don''t talk nonsense! "


    "Let me explain!"


    Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at Xiaomeng vegetables and Xiaomeng onions. He came to the sofa and sat down.


    "This girl is not called wrong. She is really your daughter! Sauerkraut sauce! "


    "How is this possible!" Huangban shayahua exclaimed, and the excited and strong response even startled Ji Xin Xuecai.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you guy! Although... Although the girl looks like ketchup. But how could sauerkraut sauce have such a big daughter! And ah! Sauerkraut sauce is the best sword Witch of the Lion King mechanism. Even if she does have a daughter, she is definitely not a vampire! "


    Huangban shayahua obviously has some lack of confidence. In order to prove his guess is correct. I had to accentuate every sentence.


    I can''t blame Huangban shayahua, in Dong Zhuo''s affirmative tone. Even Ji Xin was a little uncertain. It''s true that Xiao''s appearance is so similar to her that it can be said to be carved out of a mold!


    "Nothing is impossible! This girl is really the daughter of sauerkraut. It''s just not my daughter now! " Dong Zhuo spoke quietly.


    "What the hell do you mean, you guy? Make it clear to me! " Huangban shayahua frowned discontentedly.


    "It''s simple! These two girls come from twenty years later! "


    "Twenty years later!" A startling cry of one voice sounded in the room.


    Xiandu mu''a night began to look at Xiaoling vegetables and Xiaomeng onions with a creepy look.


    A terrible question suddenly flashed through Huang Saka''s mind. The voice trembled and said, "well... Who''s their father?"


    The women in the room are like string puppets. With the voice of Huangban shayahua, they look at xiaolingcai who is crying in Ji Xin''s arms and Xiaomeng onion who is squatting on the ground and crying sadly!


    "You......" Ji Xin''s snow cabbage looked pinched. "Are you really my daughter?" he hesitated


    Even immersed in great grief, Xiao still nodded. Confirmed his identity.


    The brain went blank for a moment. Ji Xin said in a daze, "why did you kill Dong Zhuo?"


    When it comes to Dong Zhuo, whether it''s Xiaomeng onions or Xiaoling snacks, I can''t care to be sad. With an unforgettable hatred on his face. He stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "it''s all because of this guy!! Our world was destroyed because of him! "


    "What?! Destroy the world? "


    Ji Xin was immediately startled.


    Although there are many powerful people in the world, especially Zhenzu. It is known that it can destroy the world. But it''s just a claim.


    From the birth of Zhenzu to the present, the world is still good for a long time!


    Compared with the problem of whether to destroy the world or save the tall, huangsaka shayahua is obviously more interested in the identity of xiaolingcai''s two female fathers.


    "Daughter of sauerkraut sauce. Who is your father? "


    At the thought that the sauerkraut sauce, which he regarded as a treasure, was occupied by men, and even the children were so old. There was a feeling that the sky fell down when huangsaka Shaya Wharton

 Chapter 743

    "Huangban yarn Yahua!!"


    Ji Xin''s face turned red, and she said loudly with shame and anger, "you give me enough!! We are clearly discussing something very important! "


    "For me, nothing is more important than the sauerkraut being robbed by a man!" Huangsaka shayahua''s face is ugly and frightening. "Especially the daughters of sauerkraut sauce are so old!!"


    Although he was raised by the Lion King mechanism since childhood, he has always lived in a closed environment. But that doesn''t mean Ji Xin doesn''t understand anything.


    The trace on Huangban shayahua''s neck is clearly left by Dong Zhuo! And more than one! Obviously, Dong Zhuo must have enjoyed it last night!


    At the thought of what shayahua did, it was all for her. Even if shayahua didn''t take the initiative to replace herself last night, now I''m afraid those traces will appear on her?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xin Xuecai has some friends who are willing to sacrifice in order to protect her.


    With a twisted look, he lowered his head and said weakly, "shayahua, we... Shall we discuss this problem later?"


    "Hoo!" Strength one breath, Huangban shayahua gloomy face, forced to close the open collar again. Staring at Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng Cong without saying a word!


    Converging on her guilt towards Huangban shayahua, Ji Xin Xuecai looked at xiaolingcai seriously and said, "tell me your purpose!"


    Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong looked at each other. With a gloomy look, he began to talk about the disaster twenty years later.


    The roof of a building not far from the community.


    Nangong, who has been paying attention to the movement of Dong Zhuo''s floor, showed a disappointed expression on his face that month¡° It really failed! "


    Unwilling to stomp, Nangong thought to herself that month¡° Anyway, the two girls were born twenty years later. Don''t let them die in the hands of Dong Zhuo! "


    He quickly gathered up his disappointment, and Nangong''s body flashed in that month. Disappeared in place.


    "He, who should not have appeared, destroyed our world." Xiao lingcai was excited and burst into tears. A sad and angry expression!


    Xiaomeng Cong nodded in affirmation of Xiaoling''s statement, and added: "time is like a river moving forward. Because of his appearance, the river turned into an unknown fork. Our world, which is located at the lower reaches of the long river of time, has dried up like a broken river bed! "


    In the room, everyone had different expressions.


    Dong Zhuo has a completely indifferent expression; Xiandu MUA night is not interested in the future world at all.


    Huangban shayahua has some eyes and tongue tied, with an incredible expression; Of course, what she can''t believe is not the destruction of the future world. It''s the pervert that sauerkraut sauce married the last girl of the fourth Zhenzu.


    Ji Xin looks a little complicated. She seems curious about her future. At the same time, she doesn''t know how to treat Dong Zhuo.


    Kill Dong Zhuo, not to mention whether she has this strength. The Lion King mechanism will never allow her to do so in the first place.


    "Very touching story!" Xiandu MUA night stretched his waist, yawned and said, "but I''m not interested in saving the world."


    As he spoke, Xiandu MUA night walked towards his rest room. Obviously don''t want to be involved in this matter.


    With the departure of the fairy capital mu''a night, people seem to have finally recovered from the shocking news.


    Ji Xin took a deep breath, summoned up her courage and strode to Dong Zhuo. "She... Is what she said true?" asked the stern but feeble nature


    Dong Zhuo chuckled. Vaguely said: "probably! I''m not from the future! Who knows if it''s true or false? Besides, is it still important whether it is true or false? "


    Pop!


    With a hard pat on the tea table, Ji Xin said angrily: "how can it be unimportant. That''s a world! One world!! It was destroyed because of your existence. Don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    "Why should I feel guilty?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and jokingly said, "who can tell the future clearly? If I really do what these two girls say, and your daughter and I come to the door from another 20 years later, what should I do? "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, not to mention Ji Xin''s snow vegetables, even Xiao zero vegetables and Xiao Meng onions were stunned!


    Although Dong Zhuo''s answer was shameless, it was not unreasonable. The future is indeed uncertain. Butterfly effect is probably the most suitable description!


    Perhaps what Dong Zhuo has done now has indeed destroyed xiaolingcai''s future, but it has created a new future!


    "You... You are shameless!" After being stunned for a long time, Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong became angry. Trembling with anger, he pointed to Dong Zhuo and didn''t know what to say.


    "Everyone should be reasonable. Isn''t it? " Dong Zhuo was shameless and said with a smile, "obviously you came to the door for making trouble without reason. Why are you blaming me now? "


    No matter how clever Dong Zhuo is, the people in the room have determined that he is the one who destroys the future; Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling vegetables are the victims!


    A ripple suddenly flashed in the room. Nangong''s tiny body appeared on the carpet. Glancing at the people in the room, Nangong smiled and said, "it seems that it''s very busy here!"


    Dong Zhuo stared meaningfully at Nangong that month. Her eyes were wandering and flickering, showing an expression of guilty conscience. Then he said, "it''s really lively. But the sauce seemed very disappointed that month! "


    "What... What? Why should I be disappointed? " In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, Nangong was subconsciously flustered. Forced to be calm and said, "but now should you tell me what happened here?"


    Although it is clear that without Nangong that month, Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling snacks could not come to the door so soon. But Dong Zhuo didn''t hold on to this. He smiled noncommittally at Nangong''s move to change the topic that month. Narrow and hurried way: "is that moon sauce really not clear?"


    Nangong''s heart clicked in that month. Dong Zhuo''s abusive expression made her completely panic. Eyes subconsciously locked on Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling vegetables. He hurriedly said, "it seems that everything here is caused by you. Wanton destruction and abuse of magic on Xianshen island. You two come with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the lock of discipline came out of thin air. They rushed to Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong

 Chapter 744

    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the so-called commandment lock made by the gods in Nangong that month is really powerful. But in this world, the power of the commandment lock can never be underestimated.


    Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong don''t even have a chance to resist. What''s more, before Xiao could even summon the golden gun, he was tied up.


    "Wait! Stop it! "


    Seeing that Nangong captured Xiaomeng and Cong that month, he was ready to leave. Ji Xin finally couldn''t help talking.


    She took a complicated look at her daughter Xiao lingcai. Ji Xin Xuecai''s inexplicable maternal nature made her unable to watch the girl with exactly the same appearance taken away by Nangong that month.


    Nangong glared at Ji Xin Xuecai that month, and said eagerly, "what''s the matter? The Witch of Lion King''s mechanism, do you want to interfere with the law enforcement of the police force on Xianshen island? "


    "I......" Ji Xin, who knew he was wrong, hesitated and dodged, "you... You can''t take them away."


    "Why?! Are you their partner? " Nangong hated Ji Xin snow cabbage at this moment in that month. The big hats were buttoned up one by one¡° Or are these two guys sent by the Lion King mechanism? "


    "No! No! " Ji Xin waved her hand in a hurry, even though she believed Xiao lingcai was her daughter. However, in a short time, she could not immediately abandon her long-standing faith to protect her daughter, and then put the Lion King mechanism into Dong Zhuo''s opposition.


    Can only help to look at the direction of Huangban shayahua, hoping that a good friend can pull himself at this time!


    Huangban shayahua didn''t disappoint Ji Xin Xuecai. Glancing at Nangong that month with disdain, he said: "these two girls have not only violated the law of Xianshen island? You know, they''re going to fight Dong Zhuo. You guy, you take people away without even asking the opinions of the parties. Not good? "


    Whether it''s Nangong that month, or Ji Xin Xuecai and Huangban shayahua, their goals are the same. All to protect Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng Cong under the threat of Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, there was no ditch in advance. Even the original relationship between the two sides was inadvertently close, leading to the current confrontation.


    If possible, Nangong would like to strangle Huangban shayahua now. Now she wants Dong Zhuo to ignore herself as much as possible. Sha Yahua, with a big mouth and a big mouth, forcibly forced himself into Dong Zhuo''s face!


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, Nangong looked cold and stared at Huangban shayahua. He said stiffly, "anyway, they have violated the law by wantonly abusing their magic on Xianshen island! As an attacking magician, I think I don''t need you to talk when I take them away! "


    "Ha!" Huangban shayahua didn''t care, sneered and said, "xiaodouding, you don''t seem to know what the situation is now! No matter who you are. Now the target of these two guys is Dong Zhuo, and they have put it into action. Are you going to take us together? "


    "Xiaodouding? Ha ha... "I hate that others treat me like a child. A little bean curd made Nangong on the verge of blackening that month¡° Do you want to be beaten? "


    "Come on, who''s afraid of you!" As soon as the voice fell, the six style heavy demon subduing bow in the form of long sword was firmly held in his hand by Huangban shayahua and pointed to Nangong that month.


    Ji Xin was tongue tied. She didn''t understand what would happen to her. When she really didn''t know what to do, she could only ask Dong Zhuo for help.


    Even if Ji Xin doesn''t speak, Dong Zhuo will never allow Nangong to take Xiaoling vegetables and Xiaomeng onions that month.


    Apart from other things, the appearance of Xiaomeng scallion and Jixin snow cabbage is enough to arouse his interest.


    For Dong Zhuo, who has set foot in the situation of detachment, his strength has no room for improvement. In the long time before completing the agreement between yourself and the world, if you don''t find some fun to pass the boring time, I''m afraid you''ll really suffocate.


    Collecting beautiful girls with different personalities in many worlds is undoubtedly Dong Zhuo''s greatest interest.


    "That moon sauce!" Dong Zhuo stood up and walked to Nangong that month with a smile. "I think it''s urgent now. You should first explain to me what you said to them not long ago and why they can find me accurately!"


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo pretended to be angry and said, "what they did was manipulated by you behind your back."


    "Ha! Ha ha... "


    Nangong laughed twice that month. The dark folding fan with lace opened with a brush and covered most of his lovely face from the bridge of his nose¡° How come? How could I do such a thing! "


    "Who knows!" Dong Zhuo shrugged. A noncommittal look.


    He quickly measured whether it was really necessary to take away Xiaomeng Cong and her two daughters at the risk of offending Dong Zhuo. During this period, Nangong, who had not yet had a further emotional dispute with Xiaogu City, made a decision soon.


    "All right! All right! " With a wave of his small hand, he took back the commandment lock tied to xiaolingcai and Nangong wisely chose to protect himself that month¡° It seems that you really don''t want to let these two poor girls go. Then whatever you want! "


    Whether it''s xiaolingcai or Xiaomeng onion, I heard Nangong''s answer that month. For a moment, there was an illusion of falling into darkness. The two women looked at Nangong that month in disbelief. Surprised: "that... That moon sauce!"


    Two simple children can''t believe everything in front of them. That month, the sauce betrayed them for self-protection!


    Although it is inappropriate to use selling to describe Nangong''s practice that month. After all, Nangong had no memory of the future. In her eyes, Xiaomeng onion and xiaolingcai are two irrelevant people. At most, they want to deal with Dong Zhuo, which happens to have the same interests as Nangong that month.


    However, Xiaomeng scallions and Xiaoling vegetables from 20 years later regard Nangong that month as their relatives.


    Seeing the desperate expression of the two women, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing. Satisfied with the way: "that month sauce, a very wise decision!"


    Nangong was ungrateful that month. After all, if you really want to say, Dong Zhuo forced and threatened her compromise with her strong strength.


    He snorted discontentedly. Nangong didn''t even say a word that month. He flashed and left the room directly!


    "How... How!" Xiao lingcai knelt powerlessly on the ground. Muttered to himself, "that month sauce... That month sauce really betrayed us!"


    "Snacks!" Xiaomeng Cong looked desperate, reached out and patted Xiao''s snacks on the shoulder, saying, "we can''t blame the moon sauce. After all, for her now, we are just strangers! "


    "But... But that''s the moon sauce! How could she, how could she...... "Xiao lingcai''s tone was choking and sobbing

 Chapter 745

    "Damn it! Damn!! Damn bastard. "


    Caihai School Park belongs to Nangong''s office that month. A crackling sound of smashing things came, and Nangong''s angry drink came.


    The office is a mess. On the ground, fragments of art vases shine with jade in the sun.


    "That moon sauce!"


    With the squeak of the door open, Sasaki promontory, with a lovely bag, poked out his head and strode to the office.


    He glanced at the mess under his feet. Sasaki Cape wondered, "what happened? Are you so angry? "


    Glancing coldly at Sasaki Cape, Nangong jumped down from his desk that month. After several deep breaths, he managed to suppress his anger. Then he said discontentedly, "stupid dog teacher, don''t you know that you need to knock first to enter other people''s rooms?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t care about that. " Sasaki Cape hit a ha ha. He said carelessly, "let''s talk about what''s wrong with you first! Can make the lovely month so impolite. It''s really curious! "


    "Shut up, stupid dog!" Nangong glared at Sasaki headland in that month. Then the whole story was told.


    "Now you see how troublesome things are?" Nangong looked distressed that month.


    After hearing Nangong''s story that month, Sasaki Cape blinked in amazement, with an expression of unacceptable¡° ah Yeah! Yeah! It''s really troublesome! "


    The veins on the forehead bulged several Jingzi visible to the naked eye. Nangong bit his teeth and said, "do you really understand?"


    "Of course!" Sasaki Cape shook his fist and said excitedly, "that moon sauce, you mean that the two girls who came 20 years later will make us very passive when they fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands, right?"


    Nangong''s eyes brightened and said in surprise, "you really understand?"


    Sasaki Cape turned black¡° That month, do you really think I''m stupid? "


    "Yes!" Nangong nodded naturally that month.


    Holding Sasaki cape for entertainment, Nangong''s mood in that month seemed no longer so gloomy. He took the boss''s chair and sat down. Elbows on the table. Frowning, he said, "we must find a way to save the two daughters who came twenty years later. As the daughters of the fourth true ancestor, they hold extremely important information in the next 20 years, once mastered by Dong Zhuo. This lawless guy, who knows what he will do! If this happens, it''s not just Xianshen island. I''m afraid the whole world will have big and trouble. "


    After hearing Nangong''s analysis in that month, Sasaki Cape seemed to finally feel the seriousness of the matter. Her face also became serious. He said seriously, "but Dong Zhuo''s strength is terrible. If we really want to save people from him. Things can never go well! "


    "Of course I know that!" The folding fan with black lace waved. Nangong''s eyes lingered on Sasaki Cape, and her eyes suddenly brightened. Seems to think of something!


    Sasaki Cape suddenly felt cold all over. I couldn''t help shivering. Vigilant way: "that month sauce, you won''t make my idea again?"


    "Of course not!" Nangong that month''s face showed a gentle smile. However, her smile fell into Sasaki Cape''s eyes and was simply a devil''s smile¡° Stupid dog teacher, you are a demon attacker with national qualification. Is that right? "


    I don''t know what Nangong was planning that month. Sasaki Cape thought carefully, then nodded and said, "that''s right! But does this have anything to do with what''s happening now? "


    "Of course there is a connection!" Nangong''s smile became more and more "kind"¡° Stupid dog... Cough... Mr. Sasaki Cape. I think maybe I have found a way to deal with Dong Zhuo. "


    "What can I do?"


    Nangong didn''t say his thoughts directly that month, but said roundly: "Dong Zhuo''s strength is too strong. We have no chance of winning with him. Therefore, we can only use circuitous means to save the two girls from his hands! "


    "That month''s sauce, you''d better tell me what to do!" Sasaki promontory hates to talk haltingly and beat around the bush.


    "All right!" Nangong finally saw him that month. He said seriously, "if you want to save the two girls, you must have some sacrifice. Please! Mr. Sasaki! "


    "Wait! Wait! " Sasaki Cape finally found that something was wrong. Hurriedly said: "that month sauce, you don''t intend to let me sacrifice?"


    "I came up with the idea, so naturally I can''t implement it. Therefore, you are the most suitable person. " The black folding fan in his hand was firmly pointed to Sasaki Cape by Nangong that month.


    "Me?" Sasaki pointed to the tip of his nose and said unbelievably, "don''t be kidding. I''m not that guy''s opponent. There are certain sacrifices here and there! Yes, it will be sacrificed! I don''t want it! "


    The man who cut the gold and iron refused Nangong. That month, Sasaki Cape turned and left. I''m afraid that if I continue to stay, I will be pushed out by Nangong that month as a substitute for the dead ghost. She is very self-conscious. I really play with my brain. I''m not the opponent of Nangong that month!


    Maybe one more word. Nangong could have volunteered to deceive himself in a few words that month!


    "Wait!"


    I finally thought of a way. How could Nangong let Sasaki Cape leave in that month. Anxious, she even performed space control magic directly and stopped in front of Sasaki Cape.


    "Mr. Sasaki Cape, don''t worry. Listen to me. "


    In order to deceive Sasaki Cape to take the initiative, Nangong really paid blood that month. Even the familiar stupid dog teacher changed his name.


    "Don''t listen!" Sasaki''s arms put an X in front of him. Yizheng said sternly, "no matter what you say. In short, I will never sacrifice myself! "


    "Don''t rush to refuse. Listen to my ideas. It won''t make you sacrifice?" Nangong''s eyes turned and continued to use a circuitous route to induce Sasaki Cape to be deceived!


    Sasaki''s eyes wandered and seemed to be thinking about gain and loss.


    A moment later, she finally nodded reluctantly¡° ok But first, I didn''t promise. Just listen to your thoughts! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong shook his folding fan when the moon was full¡° Dong Zhuo is very strong. We are not his opponent. I believe you have no opinion on this. The two daughters from 20 years later cannot fall into the hands of Dong Zhuo''s dangerous elements. We have just reached a consensus on this point! "


    "Yes!" Sasaki nodded and agreed with Nangong that month.


    "Then, what is left to us is only circuitous means." Nangong said in that month, "I''ve already figured out Dong Zhuo''s character. As long as Mr. Sasaki cape is willing to pay a little sacrifice, I''m sure you can save the two girls! "


    "That moon sauce!" Sasaki Cape, who was confused by Nangong that month, said discontentedly, "what did you make me sacrifice after talking for a long time?"


    "It''s simple!" Seeing that Sasaki Cape seemed to be finally hooked, Nangong smiled quietly that month

 Chapter 746

    "Damn it!! I''m really obsessed. Would believe that month''s sauce! "


    Outside the door of Dong Zhuo''s residence, Sasaki Cape, dressed in an enchanting cheongsam that outlines his figure, looks sad and pulls the hem of the cheongsam unnaturally with both hands.


    I don''t know where Nangong got this cheongsam that month. Sasaki Cape, who put on this dress, instantly doubled its allure and perplexity.


    Rao shisasaki Cape''s character has always been careless. Wearing such a dress, he can''t keep his cool in the past. With a wry expression, he raised his hand several times to knock on the door, and finally gave up.


    After hesitating outside the door for a moment, Sasaki Cape finally hardened his head and raised his hand to knock.


    Squeak!


    The door suddenly opened when Sasaki cape was caught off guard.


    Leticia, with an impatient face, gave a white eye to Sasaki Cape¡° What the hell do you want? Aren''t you tired after standing outside the door for so long? "


    "Ah?!" Sasaki Cape''s face turned red and hesitated: "well... Excuse me, is Mr. Dong Zhuo there?"


    "Come in!"


    As Leticia gave way to the road, at this moment, the layout of the rooms built in batches was like a devil with a big mouth in the sight of Sasaki Cape. It seemed that the next moment would rush up and swallow her. Vaguely, she seemed to hear the helpless cry of a girl in the room.


    Goo Doo!


    Frightened, he swallowed the heart that jumped to his throat again, and Sasaki head came to the room.


    After Nangong left Dong Zhuo''s residence that month.


    In the living room, Ji Xin''s snow vegetables are like the mother and daughter who protect the young. She opens her arms and firmly protects the two daughters of xiaolingcai behind her. Her pretty face was full of determination.


    "I... I will never allow you to hurt both of them!"


    Dong Zhuo, who was sitting carelessly on the sofa, said with a smile, "who told you I was going to hurt them? Besides, even if I really want to hurt them, do you think you can stop it? "


    "I..."


    Ji Xin bowed her head in frustration. She knew very well that the gap between herself and Dong Zhuo was too big. Even if he wanted to fight with his life, he might not be able to cause any injury to Dong Zhuo.


    But even so, Ji Xin Xuecai couldn''t watch the two girls being spoiled by Dong Zhuo. Huangsaka shayahua has made her regret.


    This time, as like as two peas, the two girls behind them are not only the same as they are, but also their own daughters. In any case, she won''t give in any more, even at the cost of her life!


    "I know I''m not your opponent!" Ji Xin Xuecai summoned up her courage and said sternly, "but no matter what, I will never allow you to hurt them!"


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said more and more funny, "why? With your Mantis arm''s courage? "


    With a faint sigh, Dong Zhuo persuasively said: "young girl, it''s OK to listen to the story of the brave defeating the demon king. Don''t take it seriously! Otherwise, it would be fun. In reality, mouth hiding can''t save the world! "


    With a meaningful glance at Xiao lingcai standing behind Ji Xin Xuecai, Dong Zhuo said maliciously and slowly: "besides, the guy who claims to be your daughter, who knows whether what she said is true or false? If she lied to you, you would really offend me to death. Even when I''m angry, I might involve the Lion King mechanism! Oh! Think about it. Because of you, I have angered the whole Lion King mechanism. Do you think the Lion King mechanism has the strength to survive under my attack? "


    "You... I......" Ji Xin''s snow cabbage was a little shaken!


    Dong Zhuo grasped her weakness quite accurately.


    The Lion King mechanism is the biggest weakness of Jixin snow vegetables. In the original work, he fell in love with the ancient city of Xiao and even gave birth to children. The instruction of the Lion King mechanism has not wavered at all.


    At the moment, even if she confirmed Xiao''s words in her heart, she still didn''t dare to put the whole Lion King mechanism on the gambling table. The so-called brainwashing means of MLM are not enough in front of the Lion King mechanism.


    After all, Ji Xin Xuecai grew up under the education of the Lion King mechanism. The whole person''s three outlooks are piled up by the Lion King mechanism.


    Dong Zhuo''s elated expression almost broke Ji Xin''s silver teeth¡° You big jerk! Anyway, this is my personal decision and has nothing to do with the Lion King mechanism. I... "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo interrupted Ji Xin''s Hu ah, nodded approvingly and said, "it''s my personal decision to anger the Lion King mechanism!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo shrugged and helped, with a reasonable expression.


    "I......" in a hurry, Ji Xin''s eyes were red. The glittering and translucent tears kept circling in the eyes.


    This is only fourteen years old. It''s still too simple. It''s too difficult for her to deal with Dong Zhuo, a scheming guy who doesn''t even want his face!


    Huangsaka shayahua, standing aside, was still hesitating about what to do. But when she saw the tears in Ji Xin''s eyes, she couldn''t bear it any more¡° Sauerkraut sauce, this guy is an out and out, hopeless evil party! It''s no use reasoning with her! "


    "Sha Yahua!" Ji Xin''s voice was choking. Helplessly looked at Huangban shayahua.


    Dong Zhuo, who was waiting for Ji Xin Xuecai to give up xiaolingcai and send his daughter to the door, suddenly raised his eyebrow and glanced at the direction of the door unexpectedly.


    At the door, Leticia stood there with a low eyebrow.


    Leticia, who yearns for justice, can''t watch Dong Zhuo do evil. I don''t know when, she walked quietly through the porch and came to the door. Seems to be waiting for someone to open the door.


    When there was a miserable scene in the living room, a woman with red hair tied into a wrapped head, wearing an enchanting self-cultivation cheongsam, and her pretty face pulled into a strange expression by a stiff smile appeared in front of the crowd.


    Feeling the tense atmosphere in the living room, Sasaki Cape hated her mother. I don''t know how many words I cursed Nangong that month. Then I waved my hand and said with a smile: "Hi! Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    Looking at Sasaki Cape''s ugly smiling face than crying, Dong Zhuo nodded and guessed Sasaki Cape''s intention in an instant.


    Not long after Nangong was run away by him that month, Sasaki Cape took the initiative to come to the door. The purpose is self-evident. Except for Xiaomeng vegetables and Xiaomeng onions; Don''t think of him at all!


    "Of course I''m fine, but wait a minute, I don''t think you''re good!" Dong Zhuo punned.


    The cold sweat of Sasaki cape is about to flow out. Shan Shan smiled and said, "ha... How can it be? Mr. Dong Zhuo loves to joke."


    He glanced at Ji Xin''s snow vegetables and Sasaki said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, do they seem to be the students of our school?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sasaki Cape didn''t wait for Dong Zhuo to answer, but instantly showed the teacher''s dignity¡° You guys are so bad. Even skip class and let the teacher come to the door in person. Leave with me now! "


    While winking at Jixin snow vegetables, Sasaki Cape said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m really sorry to let these disobedient students disturb you. As their teacher, I want to apologize to you. "


    With a solemn bow to Dong Zhuo, Sasaki strode forward and was impressively ready to take Ji Xin Xuecai away.


    I have to admit that people do have potential in desperate situations.


    At this moment, the exquisite performance of Sasaki cape made Dong Zhuo look at it. I almost thought what she said was true

 Chapter 747

    "Wait!"


    Just as Sasaki headland grabbed xiaolingcai and Xiaomeng Cong''s Sasaki headland with both hands, and was ready to leave by plane, Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came.


    Sasaki''s heart clicked and his face was full of a stiff smile. He said dryly, "ha ha... Mr. Dong Zhuo, do you have anything else to do?"


    Without Dong Zhuo''s response, Sasaki Cape continued to walk towards the door, spoke very fast and said to himself, "ah! I see. These students must have broken your house. Please rest assured that I will report it to the senior management of the school and give you rich compensation. Please don''t worry. Then if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I will certainly discipline these students in the future! "


    While talking, Sasaki cape was about to leave the room with Ji Xin''s four daughters.


    "Giggle..." mu''a ye, the fairy capital who has been the background board, couldn''t help giggling with the performance of Sasaki Cape.


    Sasaki cape has no choice but to come here. She turned a deaf ear to the ridicule of the fairy capital mu''a night and was full of the idea of taking Ji Xin''s four daughters away.


    "Your acting is too blunt. Bad comments! " Dong Zhuo opened his mouth leisurely and said, "even Nangong couldn''t rob people in my hand that month. Do you think you can?"


    Sasaki caped, forced himself to laugh, and said in a cute tone, "Dong zhuosang, true love is joking. How could I do such a thing as robbing people? ha-ha. I''m their teacher! As a teacher... "


    The tone suddenly changed. Sasaki Cape waved and motioned the four women to push away. Facing Dong Zhuo with a serious look, he said seriously, "I must not let my students fall into the clutches of the devil! Bet me everything on Sasaki point! "


    "Good faith!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed, "I have to admit that you are a qualified teacher! But do you think you really have the strength to fight me? "


    It seems that the previous GAGs were completely illusory. Sasaki bit his teeth, and his emerald clear green eyes were full of high fighting spirit¡° Before being their teacher, I was a martial artist first! If you are really afraid of Dong zhuosang''s strength and let the students be fooled by you, then my warrior soul will cry! So!! Bet everything to prove my martial arts! "


    For Sasaki Cape, a teacher with strong Chinese style, Dong Zhuo still has some good feelings. Unfortunately, this little favor is not enough to change his style.


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said playfully, "you let me see a different Sasaki Cape! However, I think Nangong must have told you something that month before you came here? "


    His face darkened, the momentum on Sasaki Cape disappeared quickly, unwilling to take back the fist fight. Depressed way: "Dong zhuosang is really a devil!"


    Taking the initiative to go to Dong Zhuo, Sasaki Cape seemed to have made a major decision¡° Exchange! Exchange me for these four students. "


    "One for four? Are you too good at business? "


    "Although we seem to take advantage of the quantity, Dong zhuosang has made a lot of money in terms of quality!" Sasaki jerked at the corner of his mouth. The body is stiff and poses to show its proud figure.


    "Compared with these four little guys, I''m a real beauty!"


    Dong Zhuo also admitted this. In contrast, Sasaki Cape''s figure is much better than Ji Xin Xuecai''s four girls!


    Sasaki''s face darkened with the naked eye. For Dong Zhuo''s shameless words, she said that it was an eye opener to grow so big.


    "Are you... Are you kidding? ha-ha! What''s the meaning of this little girl. I might as well replace them. "


    "You guy, did you really intend to break your promise to start with sauerkraut sauce from the beginning?"


    Not long ago, I sacrificed for Ji Xin snow cabbage, and my eyes were red. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Damn it! Not only covet the sauerkraut sauce, but also others. I... "


    "Shut up!" Sasaki headland directly interrupted huangsaka shayahua''s words. He smiled and said to Dong Zhuo, "I don''t know what Mr. Dong Zhuo thinks?"


    "This......" Dong Zhuo rubbed his chin and seemed hesitant.


    Seeing this, Sasaki Cape had bright eyes and even pulled out yellow jokes to confuse Dong Zhuo''s decision.


    "I''m the fairy of the four fist fairy. Physical fitness is stronger than the demon clan. Compared with these four yellow haired girls who can''t play in a while. It will certainly make Dong zhuosang more happy! "


    Even Dong Zhuo was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out what Nangong said to Sasaki cape that month. Let this woman not even want her dignity!


    It''s unexpected that Nangong had such powerful means that month. Compared with her, the so-called MLM brainwashing means is simply weak slag! It''s vulnerable!


    "It seems that Dong zhuosang agreed." Sasaki didn''t turn back and didn''t take Dong Zhuo to respond. He waved to Ji Xin''s four women at the first time¡° You go! "


    "Teacher, you..."


    Seeing Ji xinxuecai, it seems that she still wants to come to the drama of birth and death.


    Huangsaka Shaya huadang immediately pulled her. This is not the time to put on a bitter play. If Dong Zhuo doesn''t take the opportunity to leave this magic cave, wouldn''t it make Sasaki Cape''s sacrifice meaningless if he changed his mind?


    Huang bansha Yahua, who was dragged by force, ignored Ji Xin''s objection. Dragging Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling vegetables to escape.


    For her, there is no more terrible place in the world than Dong Zhuo''s room. Even she dares to break into the devil''s palace, but she can''t avoid it here!!


    Wood has become a cook, watching Ji Xin snow vegetables disappear at the corner outside the door. Dong Zhuo glanced, but he didn''t mean to chase out.


    In any case, Ji Xin''s four girls are all meat on his chopping board. Anytime.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo believes that after the Lion King mechanism fully understands its strength, it will take the initiative to send Ji Xin snow vegetables.


    In front of him, Sasaki promontory, which was still sent to the door, made him more concerned.


    He was really curious about how there was Sasaki Cape in Nangong that month. She was willing to sacrifice her own body!


    "Your plan succeeded. They were really saved by you! " Dong Zhuo smiled and sat on the sofa¡° Come and talk. I''m curious. What did Nangong tell you that month? How could I cheat you so much! "


    After successfully completing the task, Sasaki Cape seemed relieved and sat carelessly opposite Dong Zhuo without any intention of regret. "The moon sauce didn''t lie to me," he said with a heartless smile! She just told me your true identity, Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and said suspiciously, "is it really so simple?"


    "Yes!" Sasaki Cape laughed. A touch of imperceptible reddish appeared on the pretty face. He glanced at the layout of the room¡° Dong zhuosang, shall I rest here tonight? May I help you? "


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and stared at Sasaki Cape. His heart increasingly doubted whether there was a conspiracy between Nangong and Sasaki in that month

 Chapter 748

    Dong Zhuo is confident. He will never read it wrong.


    Although Sasaki cape is a little silly, she is often teased by Nangong that month; It seems stupid. But she is definitely not a woman who is willing to fall and fall.


    What is the secret of allowing Sasaki Cape to make such a great sacrifice?


    "Another woman came to the door. What are you waiting for? "


    Mu''a night, the fairy capital, looked on coldly and saw Dong Zhuo''s face meditating and pretending to be deep. A smile of disdain came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and was not angry. After all, no matter how venomous the fairy mu''a night is, she can''t change the fact that she has become her own plaything now.


    "What do you think? Is to get familiar with me first, and then let me start. Or just give up your body? " Dong Zhuo asked Sasaki cape with a smile.


    Although I''m curious about Nangong''s plans with Sasaki cape that month. But since he couldn''t figure it out, Dong Zhuo gave up the idea of investigation. After all, if you know everything, wouldn''t it be a lot less fun in the future?


    Besides, no matter what they think. Dong Zhuo is confident that he will not suffer.


    To use a word that is almost vulgar, all intrigues and tricks are powerless in the face of absolute strength!


    "Ha ha..." Sasaki was almost crying. If it were possible, killing her would not do such shameless things. But now, she has no choice.


    Harden your head and make a few dry smiles. The voice was dry and said, "don''t you want to see Dong zhuosang''s needs?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled. The tone relaxed and said, "well, then you can find a room to rest!"


    "Huh?" Sasaki suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to his nose and said in disbelief, "you said let me have a rest? Don''t you invade me? "


    "Is that what you think?" Dong Zhuo''s face darkened instantly.


    "Of course not! Of course not! " Sasaki headland quickly waved his hand. His eyes turned and he said tentatively, "in that case, I might as well go back first. If you live here, don''t you want to add trouble to Dong zhuosang! Goodbye, Dong zhuosang! "


    Waving goodbye to Dong Zhuo, he carefully noticed his reflection and found that he didn''t really mean to force himself. Sasaki headland dared to stay more, like a frightened rabbit, and rushed out of the room in an instant.


    The fairy capital mu''a night showed a look of doubt¡° Isn''t that your style? Although this woman''s IQ is barely so much better than Paramecium. But her beauty is still very good. Not only did you not have the beast to slap her, but you just let her go? "


    The once fairy capital mu''a night left an impression on Dong Zhuo, just like a traveler who is incompatible with the world and walks alone on the ideal road. But now, he was slapped several times and pulled up the Yellow jokes. Even Dong Zhuo was a little overwhelmed.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "she can''t escape anyway. Just make her happy for the time being. Besides, don''t you wonder what your good friend Nangong was up to that month? "


    "Hum!" At the mention of Nangong that month, the expression of Xiandu mu''a night suddenly became gnashing his teeth. He said with hatred, "is that the moon? She likes these tricks best. I especially like to betray my friends. The fool just now must have been fooled by her! "


    "It seems that you are still angry with Nangong that month?" Dong Zhuo sighed, and an idea flashed in his mind. He said meaningfully: "well, Xiandu MUA night, do you want to add some trouble to Nangong that month? I can give you a chance to revenge Nangong that month! "


    Xiandu mu''a night''s expression was plain and had no intention of moving. Instead, he said warily, "what''s your idea?"


    Dong Zhuo gave a ha ha and said carelessly, "I just want to give you a chance to vent your resentment about being imprisoned in the prison border for such a long time by Nangong that month! Since you don''t want to, forget it! "


    "Wait!" Xiandu mu''a night stood up, his eyes flickered and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to accept the proposal.


    She can''t say how much she knows about Dong Zhuo, but she also knows that Dong Zhuo is definitely not a good person. She never believed it. For no reason, Dong Zhuo Hui asked herself to revenge Nangong that month.


    The idea in my mind turned quickly. Xiandu mu''a night asked uncertainly, "you won''t be curious about the woman''s former Fen Naying. Do you want my concubine to inquire about the idea of Nangong that month for you?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, the fairy capital mu''a night suddenly realized. She said calmly, "sure enough, I knew you wouldn''t let go of the woman just now. Even that month, you want to occupy it? The so-called letting my concubine bring trouble to that month is just a pastime under your boredom. Is that right? "


    Dong Zhuo was impressed by the fairy capital mu''a night. It was about before that she forcibly occupied her with her strong strength. The process of getting the fairy capital mu''a night was too simple, which made Dong Zhuo unconsciously despise her.


    But in fact, as the "Secretary witch Notaria" in charge of LCO. Xiandu MUA night can''t be underestimated. Even Dong Zhuo can''t play with her under the same strength.


    Before being imprisoned to the prison border, he left his clone Xiandu muyouma in advance to prepare for prison escape in the future. Can not hesitate to start with the Xiandu wood Youma, who has been longing for himself and takes saving himself as a lifelong wish.


    Such people are more than crafty and cruel!


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s eyes staring at rare animals, he kept looking at himself. Xiandu mu''a night twisted her body unnaturally, and her elegant posture was a little stiff for a moment. "What''s the matter?"? You, a guy full of white paste, regret letting that woman go before you? "


    "You don''t have to use any tricks on me. My will is beyond your control! " Taking back his sight, Dong Zhuo nodded and admitted, "you guessed right. But I also want you to compete with Nangong that month. Although I didn''t pay attention to Nangong''s small calculations in that month, the one-man monologue is not interesting. It will be more wonderful if you two once close friends staged a drama of falling in love and killing each other. Isn''t it? "


    "I even want to take the contest between my concubine and that month as a tool for fun." He glanced at Dong Zhuo with disgust. The Xiandu mu''a night turned and said, "what a bad idea! But I promised you! "


    The fairy capital mu''a night, like a proud empress, stood up and said with great fighting spirit: "if my concubine had not been soft hearted to that month, how could she have been imprisoned in prison for so many years! This time, my concubine will make a good plan and will leave an unforgettable memory for that month! "


    "I''m looking forward to your performance!" Dong Zhuo turned his mouth and smiled expectantly.


    Caihai School Park, Nangong''s office that month!


    "Damn it! You stupid dog, how did you come back? " Nangong''s young and pretty face in that month was full of incredible expressions. He stared at Sasaki Cape in front of him in surprise.


    Sasaki cape made an awkward ha ha, his eyes flickering. Swallowing and spitting, "I can''t blame the moon sauce. Maybe Dong Zhuo''s vision is too high. Some don''t see me. But if you were willing to go out in person that month, you would certainly succeed! "


    "Shut up!" Throwing out his folding fan, Nangong didn''t have the idea to quarrel with Sasaki Cape at the moment. The delicate Daimei tightened and kept walking in the room.


    Seeing Nangong thinking hard that month, Sasaki Cape said with some guilt: "that month sauce, there are so many beautiful / girls around that guy. Now I don''t know how happy I am. How can you focus on us? "


    "That''s not necessarily!" Shaking his head, Nangong said anxiously that month: "you should know that his strength is too strong. The so-called fourth true ancestor is worse than a child in front of him. Only the Leticia around him is a trouble that can''t be ignored! What''s more, she is still the king of witches! How can this kind of existence come to Xianshen island? Damn it! "


    Nangong became a little agitated that month.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The moon sauce. " Sasaki Cape comforted, "haven''t we found a way to deal with him now? As long as yese Xiansheng''s plan succeeds, won''t we have the capital to talk to Dong Zhuo? "


    "You stupid dog!" Nangong hated iron and said angrily, "do you think that wise ye se is a good man?"


    "Hey?" Sasaki Cape gave a surprise¡° That month, didn''t you choose to support his plan? How could... "


    "That is the choice under no way!" Nangong said in frustration that month: "from beginning to end, we only know that Xiansheng yese''s plan is to create angels, but he refused to disclose the specific planning process!"


    "How could this happen?" Sasaki''s heart sank

 Chapter 749

    "But you don''t have to worry so much!" Nangong''s eyebrows gradually stretched out in that month, as if he were comforting himself, he advised Sasaki Cape: "it doesn''t mean that we can''t take the initiative to inquire about the content of the plan if Xiansheng yese doesn''t disclose it!"


    "Yes!" Sasaki''s eyes lit up, slapped his palm and laughed¡° In that case, we don''t have to worry so much! "


    Glancing at Sasaki cape with contempt, Nangong wanted to satirize her that month, but thought of her cheeky character. He breathed in frustration¡° Stupid dog teacher, remember, even if you sacrifice yourself, you must watch Dong Zhuo! Never let him discover yese Xiansheng''s plan. As for the deal with kensheng yelase, leave it to me! "


    "What?!" Sasaki cape was surprised and subconsciously retorted, "isn''t it? And let me get in touch with that guy? "


    "We can''t afford to lose!" The moon in Nangong looked dignified.


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s fear, Sasaki Cape hesitated for a long time. Finally, he had to bite the bullet and agree¡° ok I see! "


    Thinking of Sasaki Cape''s unreliable character, Nangong knew that even if he gave thousands of instructions, it would not help. Only choose to believe her once!


    "By the way, there have been many attacks on demon clan on XianShen Island recently!" Sasaki Cape suddenly changed the subject. "Do you think Dong Zhuo made the moon sauce?"


    "Even if he did it, what can you do?" Nangong said in distress that month, "can you catch him?"


    "But now the attack on the demon clan has become more and more serious! Anyway, as a demon attacking master, we should always give an explanation to the residents of the island? " Sasaki cape has a full sense of justice.


    "I''ll pay attention to it!" Nangong replied vaguely that month. I don''t know whether to take it to heart.


    "All right!" Sasaki nodded, glanced around the office and asked curiously, "where are the two girls 20 years later and the two girls from the Lion King mechanism?"


    Speaking of this matter, Nangong''s face suddenly darkened that month¡° Taken away by the Lion King''s mechanism! "


    "Isn''t it?" Sasaki cape was surprised and said, "let''s not talk about the two girls of the Lion King mechanism. We can get the details of Dong Zhuo from the girls who come 20 years later. How could you let the people of the Lion King mechanism take them away? "


    "Ha ha!" Nangong sneered in that month¡° This is not my decision, but the will of the two girls themselves. Don''t forget, the little girl named Xiao lingcai is the daughter of Ji Xin Xuecai. They took the initiative to follow the Lion King mechanism! "


    "So it is!" Sasaki grabbed the back of his head and said in distress, "it''s hard to do now!"


    "That''s not necessarily!" Nangong gloated that month: "the Lion King mechanism itself is full of vigilance against Dong Zhuo. Now that the two girls know the truth, they will certainly take action against Dong Zhuo. At that time, I can''t say you''ll be relaxed! "


    Sasaki''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again.


    As the Lion King mechanism has always done, they will never sit back and watch Dong Zhuo, a strong man with an unknown position, exist. 80% will calculate Dong Zhuo. And Dong Zhuo is so easy to calculate?


    Needless to say, there will be contradictions between the two sides. At that time, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. As long as ye SE''s plan is successful, everything won''t be so difficult as it is now!


    "That month, you were still so insidious!"


    When Sasaki cape and Nangong gloated that the Lion King mechanism was about to provoke Dong Zhuo, a cold voice with disdain came.


    "It''s you!" Nangong''s face suddenly became ugly that month. There was some guilt in her eyes, staring at the uninvited fairy capital mu''a night in front of her¡° Ah Ye! Why are you here? Didn''t Dong Zhuo... "


    "Shut up!" His face turned red. The fairy capital mu''a night Jiao drank and said in shame and anger, "I have come to this end now. Everything depends on you, that month!"


    Referring to the name of Nangong that month, the fairy capital mu''a night was gnashing his teeth.


    It was because of Nangong''s best friend in that month that she not only failed her plan, but also was locked up in the prison border for so many years; Not long ago, this best friend brought Dong Zhuo!!


    In any case, fairy mu''a night is a woman. She was forced and coerced by Dong Zhuo to do a whole set of things. How can she not hate it. But Dong Zhuo''s strength is too strong. She has a deep understanding of the way to protect herself. She can only choose to accept it!


    And all this, from the standpoint of Xiandu MUA night, was brought by Nangong that month.


    If in the original work, mu''a night, the fairy capital, may still care about his old love for Nangong that month. If you really fight, you will show mercy. Now, her resentment towards Nangong that month is more than friendship!


    "Ah Ye. You... I...... "Nangong''s face kept changing that month. She knew very well that the fairy capital mu''a night hated herself. No matter how she explained, she couldn''t let the other party go.


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong regained his old look that month. Staring at the fairy capital mu''a night warily, he said, "ah night, what are you doing here? Did Dong Zhuo tell you anything? If so, I advise you to give up. Because I will never let you succeed! "


    Xiandu MUA night laughed. The eyes were cold and there was no smile¡° That month, you were so self righteous! Yes, that bastard Dong Zhuo did tell me something. But do you think I''ll tell you? Besides, do you think you are my opponent now? "


    Wow


    The discipline lock extends from the void and fills the whole office, vaguely surrounding the fairy capital mu''a night.


    "Ah ye, give up! Believe me, I will save you from Dong Zhuo! " Nangong advised that month.


    "Save it? Can you really do it? " Xiandu mu''a sneered. She didn''t want to get rid of Dong Zhuo''s claws. Unfortunately, she knew that Nangong could not protect herself that month, let alone save herself. And what if she did? Don''t you still have to be locked up in the prison barrier?


    "Please believe me once, ah ye, I already have a way to deal with Dong Zhuo!!" Nangong continued his persuasion in that month.


    Xiandu mu''a''s eyes brightened and said quietly: "that guy is the king of witches. As long as the contract still exists, we can''t escape his claws. Have you really found a way? "


    Nangong''s face stiffened that month. Her so-called finding a way was just that ye se Xiansheng''s plan made Dong Zhuo throw a rat''s weapon and dare not wantonly destroy Xianshen island.


    Her reflection made Mu a Ye''s face full of disappointment. Fortunately, there was not much hope before.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Xiandu mu''a night said meaningfully: "that month, I think you''d better be careful. And I want to remind you that the strength of that bastard is not as simple as you think! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the fairy capital mu''a night disappeared in front of them.


    "That moon sauce, what does this fairy capital mu''a night mean?" Sasaki cape was in a fog. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head and asked.


    Nangong bowed her head and thought for a moment that month and said, "with my understanding of ah ye, if it''s right, she should also hope that we can successfully find a way to deal with Dong Zhuo!"


    "Isn''t it?" Sasaki Cape said in surprise, "isn''t she Dong Zhuo''s person? Why do you want to deal with Dong Zhuo? "


    Nangong glanced at Sasaki headland with an idiot''s eyes that month. Without saying a word, he withdrew the lock of discipline and directly cut through the space and disappeared into the room.


    Frowning in distress, Sasaki Cape muttered, "really, that moon sauce, tell me why before you leave!"

 Chapter 750

    The string God Island in the night is brightly lit. It is like a bright pearl dotted on the dark sea.


    Under the light, there will always be shadows.


    String God Island, in a remote alley.


    "Cough..."


    Dazzling blood gushed from the mouth of a demon boy.


    In front of him, a girl with only sheets, long blue hair as deep as the sea, green eyes and no feelings was walking slowly.


    Behind the girl, a pair of hands composed of pure magic are constantly waving.


    "But... Damn it! Who the hell are you? Why attack me? " The demon boy struggled to stand up and asked angrily.


    "Astarut. Stop talking nonsense and kill him quickly! " A dark priest''s uniform, through the open skirt, you can vaguely see the metallic luster!


    "Command to accept the promise!" The three noes girl named astarut responded with an emotionless voice.


    Boom!


    The big hand composed of magic suddenly turned to the boy of the demon family, accompanied by the roar and dust. A moment later, the alley was quiet again. Only sporadic blood on the ground is silently telling. Not long ago, another demon clan was killed here!


    The ripples flashed, and the charming and small figure of Nangong appeared on the roofs on both sides of the alley. Overlooking the dilapidated scene below, she stamped her feet angrily and said angrily, "Damn, it''s late again!"


    When Nangong was disappointed to leave that month, she not only inadvertently seemed to find out!


    "What a coincidence! The moon sauce. "


    In the alley, Dong Zhuo, who didn''t know when to appear here, waved to Nangong that month with a smile!


    "Is that you?" Nangong turned his eyes that month and deliberately said, "can''t you do it?"


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "that moon sauce, don''t do these meaningless temptations. I believe you should know that I didn''t do it. But I know who the real prisoner is! "


    "Who is it?" Nangong''s eyes brightened in that month. Can''t wait to ask.


    During this time, Dong Zhuo''s appearance alone made her a little exhausted. Now there are a series of attacks on the demon family. As the instructor and demon attacking master of the special zone police force of XianShen Island, she was almost busy.


    "That month sauce, you don''t think I will really tell you so easily?" Dong Zhuo deliberately showed a surprised expression.


    "You!" Nangong almost broke his silver teeth that month. In his deep fantasy, he didn''t know how many reincarnations he abused Dong Zhuo. Then he said discontentedly, "what do you want?"


    Dong Zhuo took a step, and his figure instantly moved to the front of Nangong that month¡° Even in ordinary cases, should I be rewarded as an information provider? Do you think this is unreasonable? "


    Nangong breathed a sigh of relief that month, and his eyes were suspicious¡° Will you be interested in the reward of the police force? "


    "Of course not." Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° I was moved by the reward of that month''s sauce! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo suddenly took a step and suddenly narrowed the distance between Nangong and that month. They were almost close together.


    In that month, Nangong, who was startled, quickly stepped back and opened the distance with Dong Zhuo. "What do you want to do?" he said with lingering fear


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo, who satisfied his evil taste, laughed¡° Your reaction is still very cute. That moon sauce! "


    "Enough!" Her pretty face turned red, and Nangong shouted angrily that month.


    Unfortunately, her delicate, small figure and tender face have no deterrent at all. It''s getting more and more cute.


    "All right!" He shrugged narrowly, and Dong Zhuo put away his smile¡° It was not the original members of Xianshen island who attacked these demons, but outsiders. "


    "Outsiders?" Nangong frowned that month when he kept turning over several suspected members locked in this period of time in his mind¡° Is that all? "


    "Although all I tell you will make the game boring. But for the sake of such hard work that month, I''ll give you another hint. " Dong Zhuo flicked his fingernails and stamped his foot gently¡° The cornerstone gate of Xianshen island seems to use the holy relic, the right arm of the saint? What do you think of the zealots in the church? "


    "Did the church do it?" Nangong suddenly realized that month.


    Although humans and Demons seem to coexist peacefully on XianShen Island, in fact, outside XianShen Island, even if there is no tension between the two sides, it is completely incompatible with friendship.


    If it were not for the three true ancestors and the most powerful combat power in the whole world, human beings could not find a rival. I''m afraid the war of the demon clan on human beings would burn the whole planet!


    Isn''t the witch born because of this situation?


    "I see. I see. " Nangong bowed to Dong Zhuo that month¡° Thank you for your reminder. "


    "Is that the only way?" Dong Zhuo was slightly disappointed.


    Nangong was confused that month and didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo was talking about.


    "In that case, I''ll take the reward I deserve by myself!"


    When Nangong didn''t react at all that month, Dong Zhuo suddenly bullied her close, and his arms stopped her slender waist.


    At the next moment, the warm touch from linglip made Nangong''s eyes open all of a sudden.


    Even if she was not attacked by Dong Zhuo for the first time, she still had an emotion called shame and anger.


    He pushed Dong Zhuo away with his arms. Nangong''s body flashed that month and directly appeared at the other end of the roof. Pooh, Pooh, spit several times. Then he wiped his mouth with disgust and said with a red face: "damn!"


    Dong Zhuo''s face was full of aftertaste. He smacked his mouth and said, "the taste of moon sauce is really unique!"


    "Now that you''ve got the reward, I''ll leave!" In a cold response, Dong Zhuo said that Nangong turned and was ready to leave that month.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo began to dissuade. A pun asked, "what do you think of angels, moon sauce?"


    "Angel?" Nangong didn''t understand why Dong Zhuo suddenly talked about angels. Frowning and thinking, the only thing she could think of was the guy who attacked the demon clan recently.


    Could it be said that... A bit of panic suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the voice of Nangong was trembling in that month.


    In this era of true ancestors, the emergence of angels can absolutely subvert everything.


    "You... What are you trying to say?"


    "Nothing? I''m just curious. In that month''s mind, which one is stronger between me and the angel? "


    "Boring questions!" Nangong breathed a sigh of relief that month and disappeared in situ.


    However, her heart was more alert to the mastermind of the attack on the demon clan! No matter whether Dong Zhuo''s problem is not casually, she doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Looking at the ripples left by the space magic after Nangong left that month, Dong Zhuo smiled and turned his eyes to a building in the distance.


    That is the industry of magic guide industrial plastics, a well-known company that manufactures robots for the industry.


    "Angels? Modeling angels? Ha ha... "With disdainful laughter, Dong Zhuo said contemptuously:" angels are the messengers of God. If humans created angels, what are humans? God? What an arrogant and ignorant guy! "

 Chapter 751

    "Xia Yin, how do you feel about your body?"


    Wearing a white coat, ye se Xiansheng pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were full of concern and asked Ye se Xia Yin.


    A head of white hair, no emotion fluctuation on the pretty face, and a dead silence in the eyes. Sporadic bright red traces can be seen on the clothes on the body, just like blood.


    Turning over and sitting up from the test bench, ye laixia Yin said expressionless, "very good!"


    With a satisfied smile on his face, yese Xiansheng relaxed his airway: "then I''m relieved. The plan went well this time. Believe me, our plan will succeed! "


    The girl was expressionless and didn''t answer.


    A trace of intolerance flashed between the eyebrows and was immediately replaced by firmness. Yese Xiansheng seems to be aware of yese Xiayin''s mood. Think of Xia Yin silently in my heart!! I will make you a real angel, rise to the kingdom of God and serve God!


    "Go back and have a good rest! I''ll inform you in advance before the next plan starts. "


    The girl nodded silently and turned away.


    Not long after Xiayin leaves, wearing red tights, hot, graceful, and long blond hair, Beatrice Basler comes to the laboratory.


    "Is she the winner of this plan?"


    Yese Xiansheng frowned discontentedly and stared at the woman who interrupted his thoughts. Instead, he asked, "what did you do? Don''t you know that this period of time is the key period of the experiment? "


    "I''ve got some interesting news. Do you want to hear it?" Beatrice Basler turned a deaf ear to the questioning of sage yelase, and her eyes were full of playful smiles.


    "What''s the news?" Even though he was dissatisfied with Beatrice Basler, in order to achieve his wish to send yelase Xiayin to heaven, yelase Xiansheng had to continue to cooperate with her. Without further questioning her whereabouts, she disappeared for several days in a row.


    Beatrice Basler sat lightly on the test-bed where the sage yese had been the price difference of yese Xiayin, crossed her legs, didn''t know what she thought, and her tone was full of ironic laughter. "About the fourth true ancestor. Can you think about it? As a true ancestor, he would choose to be a subordinate of a duke. Ha ha... "


    "You mean the legendary fourth true ancestor?" Yese Xiansheng pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. With the light from the lens, he asked curiously, "whose dependents has he become?"


    "King of war, Duke of the Principality of aldiaru, dimitoriye Vatra!!" Beatrice Basler shook her toes and said, "the fourth true ancestor really shames the name of the true ancestor. For the sake of strength, he chose to be a subordinate of dimitoria Vatra. You should also know who dimitoria varra is. His sexual orientation is well known! Tut Tut, it''s terrible to think about it!! "


    "Is that so?" Yese Xiansheng responded noncommittally. The conversation turned and said, "it doesn''t seem to have much to do with us. Don''t forget that our top priority now is to make the modeling Angel plan go smoothly. So, for the sake of our cooperation, I hope you''d better not make any more complications. "


    "All right! I see! " Beatrice Basler replied in a perfunctory tone.


    After getting used to the contact with Beatrice Basler, yosase continued: "how are you inquiring about Dong Zhuo? Is his identity and origin clear? "


    At the mention of Dong Zhuo''s name, the cynical expression on Beatrice Basler''s face suddenly disappeared¡° I''m sorry, this guy seems to jump out of a crack in a stone. I''ve tried very hard to find out, but I still got nothing. Even in addition to suspecting that he came from that country according to his name. I can''t find out anything else. "


    "Are you sure you don''t slack off?" Yese Xiansheng asked with dissatisfied tone.


    He didn''t believe that if Beatrice bassler really looked for it, she couldn''t find out any news for such a long time.


    "I''ve really tried my best!" Beatrice Basler shrugged¡° If it''s really that simple, you can find out the root of that guy. I don''t think Nangong will support our plan that month, will he? "


    "Nangong didn''t know our plan that month, and she also hoped that we could fight Dong Zhuo, so she chose to support us. If it''s not for this, I''m afraid she''s the first one to choose to do the right thing with us. " Yese Xiansheng mercilessly refuted.


    Looking at Beatrice Basler''s helpless look, yese Xiansheng sighed¡° Forget it, if you can''t find out, you can''t find out. Anyway, as long as Xia Yin can become an angel, no matter how powerful Dong Zhuo is, it''s not enough to be afraid. "


    "That''s true." Beatrice Basler''s eyes were full of admiration when she looked at virtuous yelase¡° Real angel!! In addition to the gods, I believe that even the true ancestor may not be able to deal with it. Dong Zhuo is no exception. "


    This pair of men and women who are dreaming of a better future do not know that they are frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Just an angel, let alone Dong Zhuo, even Leticia can''t fight. After all, although Leticia is a vampire, she used to have a divine personality. If it''s true, she can be regarded as a real God.


    A luxurious cruise ship floats on the silent sea nearly 100 nautical miles away from Xianshen island.


    At the moment, in a luxurious room decorated in the cruise ship, there is a drama that makes the rotten girl unable to open her eyes.


    "Oh!!" A strange voice came from the handsome blonde.


    It is not a beautiful girl who has negative contact with a handsome blonde, but a teenager who is not half a wisp. Gray blue short hair, soaked with sweat, attached to the cheek in strands, torn school uniforms, hanging sporadically on the body.


    With endless anger in his eyes, the young man lay on the ground and clenched his fist. Bear the wave after wave of attack of the handsome blonde behind him.


    "Xiao ancient city, my dear fourth true ancestor. You really let me play forever! " The blonde boy sighed in an aria tone.


    "Enough!" The fist clenched more tightly, and even the nails were hidden in the flesh of the palm. Xiaogu clenched his teeth and said, "don''t forget what you promised me, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Ha ha..." the blonde laughed. He said dismissively, "at this time, we should enjoy ourselves, shouldn''t we? If anything, wait until it''s over! "


    The crackling sound in the room echoed for a long time, and everything finally ended.


    Lying there with his eyes blankly, Xiao said expressionless, "the time has come, according to our previous agreement. Now it''s time for you to provide me with the method of summoning dependents and blood followers! "


    He smacked his mouth and his face was full of aftertaste. The blonde said, "of course. I''ve already prepared for you the way to summon the dependents. As for the follower of blood, anyone on the sepulchre of the sea god, if you want you to think, then she is your follower of blood! "


    "First tell me the summoning method of the dependents!" Xiaogu City brightened his eyes and turned over to sit up. It seems that you can''t even feel the pain in your body. His mind is now full of thoughts of revenge.


    To Dong Zhuo!! To Leticia!! Xiang Nangong that month!!


    In order to revenge, he even took the initiative to become a week-long plaything for dimitoria vatola in front of him. Now, he is finally going to get the capital of revenge!


    The power of hatred is really great

 Chapter 752

    In front of the large French window, Dong Zhuo stood with his hands down and looked out at the night of Xianshen island. Seems to be intoxicated in this intoxicating scenery.


    But his eyes seemed to penetrate the boundless distance, the eternal time. In the pupil, as if there were countless worlds living and dying.


    In these eyes, the amount of information in every flash of the picture is enough to burst human memory.


    Whether it''s yese Xiansheng''s plan or xiaogucheng''s revenge, there is no privacy in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Ye se Xiansheng''s plan was viewed by Dong Zhuo as a farce from beginning to end, and the Revenge of Xiaogu city made Dong Zhuo happy.


    "Master, won''t there be any problem if xiaogucheng and yese Xiansheng just let them go?"


    Dressed in a decent maid''s dress, Leticia looked at Dong Zhuo''s back. She didn''t know if she was sympathizing with the ancient city of Xiao and the virtuous life of yese. She couldn''t bear it and flashed away in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo waved and motioned Leticia to her.


    The world itself is boring enough. If I don''t even have this fun, I really don''t have much confidence to wait for the contract to be reached! "


    "But..." she blushed like a peach blossom in March. Redisi said: "master, no matter Ye se Xiansheng or xiaogucheng, under your great power, they are just mole ants, which can''t have any impact on you at all. But the creatures of this world will be hurt because of their actions! "


    He stared at the girl''s pretty face strangely and said after a long time: "you are really kind, which makes people feel incredible! As vampires, humans are just your food. You have compassion for food? "


    "Hypocrites with duplicity!" The dignified Xiandu mu''a night sitting on the sofa glanced coldly at Leticia and commented contemptuously.


    "I......" Leticia also glanced at the fairy capital mu''a night, but did not refute. I don''t know whether it''s because of disdain or because I don''t know how to refute.


    "Ah ye, you don''t know Leticia enough. She is not a hypocrite of duplicity. " Dong Zhuo smiled and shook his head. Big hands on the girl''s cheeks, fingertips gently across the girl''s skin. She exclaimed, "this is the pity for the weak from the depths of her soul. It is because of this kindness that I am moved by her! Pure blood sucking girl, this is a girl with brilliant quality! "


    Dong Zhuo''s sudden praise made Leticia blush. He bowed his head hesitantly.


    Boom!


    With the sudden loud noise, the dazzling light suddenly appeared out of thin air in the dark night sky.


    The whole sea area around renxianshen island seems to turn into day. The strong and dazzling light makes people unable to distinguish the position of the light source. The strong light enveloped all directions.


    High above the sky, a sound like the roar of a beast resounded through the sky.


    "Oh..."


    The powerful magic wave makes all demons, attacking demons, witches, yin and Yang masters feel sincere fear.


    What terrible magic is this? Even the family animals of the true ancestors are far beyond their reach in the amount of magic.


    "Come out!" Dong Zhuo brightened his eyes and looked forward to the sea area outside Xianshen island.


    At that position, a teenager in the uniform of caihai high school looked up at the sky with an excited face. He muttered excitedly, "this is my family animal that really belongs to me. No one can take it away. Ha ha ha... Dong Zhuo, Nangong, wait for me that month! "


    "This... This is...?" The night flowers in Xiandu mu''a have lost their color, and even their usual elegant demeanor can''t be maintained. He looked in horror at the direction of the magic wave. He couldn''t help saying, "is this still a family animal? If the family animals of the true ancestors have such terrible magic, will the world really be ruled by the demon clan forever? "


    "You think too much." Dong Zhuo glanced at mu''a night, Xiandu. "The real strong are not built up by huge magic," he said


    It was hard to pick up the shock. The fairy capital mu''a night looked at Dong Zhuo with a complicated look and asked in a particularly confident tone, "is this the fourth true ancestor of the ancient city of Xiao? He summoned such a terrible beast. Don''t you worry about yourself at all? "


    "Ha! Are you kidding? " Dong Zhuo mocked: "if the amount of magic can determine the strength, we don''t have to have any disputes in the future. If there is any contradiction, compare the amount of magic with each other! "


    The fairy capital mu''a night suddenly became dumb.


    Don''t mention Dong Zhuo''s contempt for the ancient city of Xiao.


    Anchored on the tomb cruise ship of Poseidon, which is nearly 100 nautical miles away from Xianshen island.


    Dimitoriye WATRA, Duke of the Principality of aldiaru, looked up at the sky with a look of amazement. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh! It really deserves to be my favorite fourth true ancestor. Even if it is just a rookie who has lost all his family animals, the true ancestor is the true ancestor! Can summon such a powerful beast! "


    But when his eyes turned to the beast shrouded in light and invisible at all. A trace of fear flashed across dimitoria varra''s face.


    The light above the sky, like birds homing, disappeared and entered the body of Xiaogu city standing on the deck in an instant.


    The face of Xiaogu city was red with the naked eye. The whole person was like an inflatable balloon, slowly expanding. The expression of pain on the face full of veins makes people unable to realize what terrible torture the owner of this face is suffering at the moment.


    Dimitoriye WATRA''s eyes were frozen and his voice was cold and ordered his subordinates: "go. Bring all the girls on board. To the fourth true ancestor! "


    "Yes!" His subordinates were surprised. They knew what would happen if they sent those girls in the past, but they didn''t dare to refute at all. Obediently brought one young and beautiful girl after another to the deck.


    Seemed to feel the girl''s breath, curled up in pain on the deck of Xiaogu City, suddenly raised his head. The scarlet eyes are full of madness, and even the most basic reason has disappeared.


    The ancient city of Xiao was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he rushed at one of the girls, stabbed his fangs straight into the girl''s snow-white neck and accurately bit the artery.


    The girl''s sad wailing and begging for mercy gradually weakened with the swallowing voice of Xiaogu city.


    A moment later, a girl who lost too much blood and died was thrown aside by Xiaogu city. Start again on the new goal.


    The terrible sight, except dimitoria Vatra, turned their cheeks.


    Girls shivering and shivering died in the mouth of the ancient city of Xiao. His swollen body gradually returned to normal.


    Dimitoria WATRA breathed a sigh of relief. Just ready to come forward and communicate with xiaogucheng. A Jiao, drink, suddenly came.


    "Damn it! You... You damn bastards. What the hell did you do!! "


    After feeling the huge magic wave, I rushed to Nangong for the first time. In that month, I saw the bodies of young girls on the deck after their tragic death.


    The sight of corpses everywhere made her body tremble and tremble.


    Endless anger filled her mind.


    "Xiaogu city!! Are you crazy? "


    "Crazy? Ha ha... "Take the tusks out of the girl''s neck. Xiaogucheng stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a grim smile, "isn''t this what Mr. Nangong wants?"


    "You... You''re crazy." Being treated with this attitude by his students, Nangong staggered back two steps that month, pointed to the ancient city of Xiao and scolded himself: "I should have relaxed my surveillance of you!"


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Gucheng laughed wildly. Pointing to the bodies on the ground¡° Did you see? Miss Nangong, it''s all your fault! "


    "Yes. I was wrong! " The look of Nangong suddenly changed¡° Now, it''s time for me to correct my previous mistakes! The lock of commandments!! "


    Wow


    Shining chains flashed out of thin air, and the spirit snake attacked the ancient city of Xiao

 Chapter 753

    "Nangong teacher!" The malicious address came from the mouth of the ferocious Xiaogu city. His eyes were full of disdain. He glanced at the discipline lock sweeping towards him.


    "I''m not a poor man after losing my dependents!"


    With open arms, Xiaogu city makes an action of embracing the sky. He said solemnly, "these chains can''t affect me at all!"


    "Really? Then try and watch! " Nangong gnashed his teeth that month.


    For her, the bodies of young girls on the deck changed from fresh creatures to cold bodies. All this is like scolding her for failing to discipline her students.


    For a long time, Nangong seemed to say good-bye to the ancient city of Xiao in that month. But deep in his heart, he valued the fourth true ancestor who was out of tune. But I didn''t expect that he could do such a cruel and inhumane thing after losing his family animals.


    "It''s useless!" As Xiaogu raised his arm, he grabbed it in the distance.


    Those winding chains suddenly burst ring by ring. Jingled all over the ground.


    "This......" Nangong was stunned that month.


    In this world, the power of vampires depends entirely on sentinel animals composed of pure magic. Even the true ancestor can''t be the opponent of the witch without a family beast.


    But now the scene seems to subvert all this.


    Xiaogu city just grabbed it gently in the air. The previously unfavourable commandment lock just collapsed.


    "This is my strength!" Xiao ancient city is elated. The villain explained: "Mr. Nangong, you should have felt it before? The brilliant ultimate light. That''s my pet! Ha ha ha... "


    "Impossible." Nangong staggered back a few steps that month. He said unbelievably, "even if you get the dependents again. It should also lurk in the blood. How can you, the host, exert the power of the dependents? "


    "Does Mr. Nangong really want to know? Then, be my possession! " In the eyes of Xiao ancient city, a trace of evil light flickered. His eyes went back and forth on Nangong''s delicate and small body¡° Now I find that although the moon sauce looks small, it is so cute?! Ha ha ha... "


    "Damn it!" Her pretty face flushed. If she didn''t know what strength xiaogucheng got, how could she accept the humiliation of her students.


    Dimitoriye WATRA, standing aside, was surprised to see the transformation of the ancient city of Xiao.


    "It deserves to be the fourth true ancestor. However, what kind of dependents did he summon from a different world, and even his own personality began to distort. "


    As the first person under the true ancestor, dimitoria Vatra is not in vain. He could see that the state of Xiaogu city at the moment was clearly a symbol that the soul was falling into darkness!


    But he didn''t dare to speak at this time. Before that, he could not restrain his desire and regarded the ancient city of Xiao as a plaything. Good toss for a few days. Don''t you take the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun?


    He is aggressive, but not stupid!


    Xiaogucheng obviously summoned great dependents in the way of his professor. He doesn''t want to die until he knows the details! Let Nangong take the lead in that month to test it!


    Nangong that month did not live up to expectations.


    As soon as dimitoria varra had this idea, she took the initiative to summon her guardian.


    With an amazing magic wave, a figure shrouded in golden armor appeared in front of Nangong that month.


    As soon as he summoned the guardian, Nangong didn''t even bother to talk nonsense that month and began to do it directly.


    Golden Armor figure, raise your right fist. He appeared in front of Xiaogu city and hit it with his fist.


    Violence! Direct!


    Without hesitation!


    Unexpectedly, Xiaogu city not only did not avoid, but also waved its fist to welcome it. One punch after another kept pounding on the golden armor.


    "It''s no use! It''s no use! "


    With his fist waving every time, he can cause great damage to the guardian. Xiaogucheng said more and more proudly: "Mr. Nangong, are you poor? Let me tell you what is really strong! "


    "Break it for me!"


    The fist suddenly flashed a cold white light. Xiaogu city''s fierce fist smashed the guardian directly, made it collapse into magic and dissipated on the sea.


    "What did you get?" Nangong''s face was a little white that month.


    The guardian was beaten and collapsed by direct and violent means. As the master, it is impossible for her to be unaffected!


    "This is the light of despair from the dark! Ha ha ha... "


    Xiao''s answer made Nangong''s heart sink again in that month, although he didn''t know what the so-called light of despair in the dark was in his mouth. But just listening to the name, he knew that the household animals he got were definitely not good.


    "Damn it!" Even the guardian was broken in Nangong that month, he was really poor.


    Thinking of the current state of Xiaogu City, Nangong became more and more worried that month. She doesn''t believe that xiaogucheng, who is bent on revenge against Dong Zhuo, will scruple to Xianshen island and the innocent civilians living on it when carrying out the action.


    "Now I can only turn to that hateful guy. I hope he can deal with it!"


    It seems to feel the idea of Nangong that month, and Xiaogu''s face is full of malicious smiles. "The moon sauce, do you want to escape?"


    Nangong''s face suddenly coagulated. Just now, she was surprised to find that the space control magic she was proud of was restrained.


    The whole space above the deck seemed to be blocked. I don''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Hahaha... You should have found out? Your space control magic can''t be used at all. Since I know the title of your witch, how can I not restrain myself? " Xiaogu city is becoming more and more proud.


    A great joy of revenge has gradually changed his mind!


    "Then I''d better stay here and become my possession. I will love you well! " The distorted smile makes Xiaogu''s expression look more ferocious.


    As to bring the greatest psychological pressure to Nangong that month, he walked slowly.


    "There''s no way. It seems that we can only escape by this means. "


    As the ancient city of Xiao approached, Nangong''s face gradually eased in that month¡° Xiaogu City, although I don''t know what kind of dependents you got. But I can see that your current state is very wrong. I hope you can... "


    "Shut up!" Xiao gave a moody drink¡° Do you still want to preach to me now? You, who colluded with outsiders to take my family animals, are not qualified! "


    "You''re really hopeless!" Nangong shook his head that month, and his body shape continued to decompose into magic from bottom to top. I hope you can calm down and think about what I said. Otherwise, no one can save you! "


    "Magic split, body!" Xiaogu city was suddenly surprised. There was no way to stop it.


    The Nangong moon in front of us is just made up of magic. As long as Nangong''s consciousness of that month leaves, the body will naturally decompose into magic. Except Dong Zhuo, I believe no one can reverse it.


    Seeing the Nangong month at his mouth, he disappeared in front of his eyes. The tyrannical and gloomy temperament of Xiaogu city has become more and more powerful!


    Dimitoriye WATRA saw this, smiled, came forward uneasily and said, "congratulations. My favorite fourth true ancestor. Congratulations on getting more power than before. "


    The ancient city of Xiao smashed the brick, and his eyes were full of terrible killing intention, looking at dimitoria Vatra!


    Dimitoria WATRA''s heart suddenly clicked.


    In the community, a light curtain, like a live broadcast, truthfully reflects what happened on the sepulchre of Poseidon.


    "Master, it''s strange that the ancient city of Xiao has gained strength. I suggest that we solve him before he has completely mastered this power. Otherwise, if he is allowed to grow up, it may threaten your safety! " Leticia suggested to Dong Zhuo with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, Leticia." Dong Zhuo waved his hand carelessly. "How do you think his power came from?"


    A thought that I couldn''t believe flashed through my mind. Leticia said in amazement: "don''t you say..."


    "You guessed right. I gave him his strength!" Dong Zhuo told the incredible truth that made the Xiandu mu''a night and Leticia present.


    "How could this happen?" Leticia.


    "Why do you add strength to your enemies?" Xiandu MUA night.


    Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer. Instead, he said to himself, "since the ancient city of Xiao has been in place, it''s time for another one to appear!"


    With a gentle touch of the palm on the light screen in front of them, the figure of a silver haired girl appeared in front of the three

 Chapter 754

    "This is... Yele Xiayin!!"


    Seeing the shadow of Xiayin yelase in the light curtain, Leticia looked at Dong Zhuo with a puzzled face.


    "Oh? You know him? " Dong zhuopo was a little surprised. You know, it hasn''t been long since he inserted Leticia''s existence into the world, and Leticia has hardly been to school during this period of time. Unexpectedly, even so, she could recognize ye laixia Yin.


    "That''s right!" She nodded with a complicated look and said: "although this girl is from junior high school, she has the title of Saint of junior high school. I saw it by chance. "


    After hesitating for a while, Leticia said: "master, are you going to use Yele Xiayin to deal with Xiaogu city? Isn''t that cruel to her? "


    "Cruel?" Dong Zhuo curled his lips and said disdainfully, "Leticia, it seems that you don''t know enough about yelase Xiayin. You know, this girl is the main force of modeling angels. Is the most likely person to be upgraded from human to angel! "


    After Dong Zhuo explained in detail the process of modeling angels, Leticia''s eyes to yelase Xiayin became more and more sympathetic.


    "Do you think the host is too much?" Aware of Leticia''s mind, Dong Zhuo smiled and explained: "although it seems that I''m using her to deal with Xiaogu city. But Leticia, don''t forget. If I step in, then Xiayin yelase will no longer have to carry out the cruel plan of modeling angels? "


    Leticia was immediately embarrassed.


    For Dong Zhuo, the master, she always thinks with the worst mind. But now it seems that she really misunderstood Dong Zhuo.


    Maybe Dong Zhuo did use Yele Xiayin, but similarly, Yele Xiayin doesn''t have to bear the killing in the modeling Angel plan. In this way, it seems that Dong Zhuo is also reluctantly regarded as the Savior of yese Xiayin!


    Gently put your finger on the light curtain. Dong Zhuo withdrew his action. Looking forward to the way: "wonderful program, will be staged soon!"


    As his voice fell, yese Xiayin''s body suddenly aroused spirits in the light curtain. Behind her, a holy light, like silk thread, constantly intertwined, forming one feather after another. Just like being woven by a dexterous existence, in a moment, behind yelase Xiayin, a pair of wings formed by pure holy power stretch out.


    At the same time, the top of yelase Xiayin''s head was shining, forming a aura full of aura.


    "Angel!!" Xiandu MUA Ye was stunned.


    Rao Shi accepted Dong Zhuo''s identity as the king of evil women. Now he saw with his own eyes that he just moved his fingers, so he let a little girl become the messenger of God out of thin air. An angel far more noble than human beings. Such a scene still made her feel a little incredible.


    When should the king of witch go to pimp God Dang? Have the power to create angels!


    In the magic guide''s office building.


    The shrill alarm bell shocked yese Xiansheng¡° What''s going on? What the hell happened? Why does Xia Yin''s body mutate? "


    Wholeheartedly, let Ye se Xiayin become an angel, ascend to the kingdom of heaven and serve God. Even though it seems that wise ye se takes Ye se Xiayin as a test object, this is actually his heaviest love for ye se Xiayin.


    Now, yese Xiayin''s body suddenly has unexpected changes. How can he still sit still. Not even satellite surveillance. Leaving the building in a hurry,


    "Sage yelase, why..." Beatrice bassler, who was also aware of the leak in the modeling Angel plan, came to sage yelase''s Laboratory for the first time.


    Unfortunately, she was a little late. In the whole laboratory, all kinds of precision instruments were still shining and running. However, as the master, yosase Xiansheng disappeared.


    "Damn it, at this time, the bastard disappeared?!"


    Worried about the accident of the modeling angel, Beatrice Basler couldn''t care to find Yele Xiansheng and left the building in a hurry.


    Ye laixia Yin, who has just been transformed into an angel, floats up uncontrollably out of the gravity of her body.


    The holy light shining on her body was like a large light bulb. In the night, the light is amazing. Not only the whole XianShen Island, but also the surrounding sea area was shrouded in the light emitted by her.


    "God... Angel? Are you kidding? How could an angel exist? Wait!! "


    As like as two peas of incredible news, what is the reason for the angel''s appearance?


    In a moment, the whole Xianshen island was a sensation because of the appearance of the angel Xiayin yelase.


    Yese Xiansheng, driving on the road, also saw the angel in the air. He stopped the car with tears in his eyes and looked up at the sky with an excited face. The body trembled slightly and said, "it''s successful. I really succeeded. Congratulations, Xia Yin, you have become an angel! "


    Just when Yoshito yelase was happy for the inexplicable success of his plan, in the sky, Yoshito yelase''s body changed dramatically.


    A trace of black climbed the wings symbolizing angels. White wings, like being rendered by ink, turn one feather after another into a dark color.


    "How... How could this happen." Xiansheng yelase stumbled and sat on the ground. Sweating hard, he said in disbelief, "Xia Yinming has been upgraded to an angel. Why do you fall for no reason? Can it be said that Xia Yin''s heart has hidden enough desire to make the angel fall? No! "


    Shook his head like crazy and rejected the guess. Ye Sete Xiansheng doesn''t believe that ye Sete Xiayin''s heart will hide a terrible desire enough to make the angel fall!


    His guess is right. Yese Xiayin is indeed a girl with pure heart. Even if he had to carry out the plan of modeling angels because of his orders and killed one opponent after another, these did not distort the girl''s heart.


    Dong Zhuo is behind all this!


    "Master, why did you let Xiayin yese inherit the power of the fallen angel?" Leticia was a little angry.


    There is only one word difference between an angel and a falling angel. It feels very different.


    One side represents goodness, justice and kindness. The other side represents cruelty, evil, tyranny and other evils 1


    Can be called the saint of junior high school, yese Xiayin''s temperament can be imagined. Now he is carrying a pair of fallen angel wings. At the same time, it makes people feel very contrary.


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting?" Dong Zhuo explained with great interest: "think about it, as a villain, the ancient city of Xiaogu has displayed a high sounding power of light. As a decent Ye Lai, Xia Yin is a girl with fallen angel wings. However, the essence of the power of both sides is completely opposite to the form they show. Isn''t that interesting? "


    "It''s not interesting at all, master!" Reddy Thea make complaints about Tucao.


    Even Mu a ye, the fairy capital on one side, couldn''t stand it and said, "ordinary people don''t have the ability to distinguish good from evil. They only believe what their eyes see. If you do this, even if Xiayin yelase finally defeats the ancient city of naxiao, what she will get will not be flowers and applause, but fear and disgust! "


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s cheerful appearance, Xiandu MUA night said, "your practice will destroy this girl!"


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers¡° You have a point. But when the truth is revealed, ordinary people will more and more praise ye laixia Yin because of guilt, won''t they? "


    Leticia and the fairy capital mu''a night were speechless

 Chapter 755

    Poseidon''s tomb cruise.


    The original luxurious hull is now full of holes and rags. Let alone start, it''s good to be able to barely keep floating on the water and not sink into the sea.


    There were no living people on the deck except Xiaogu city. As for the original owner, dimitoria Vatra, he couldn''t even find the bones.


    After shaking the blood on his palm, Xiaogu city suddenly looked at the direction of XianShen Island, with a bit of consternation on his face. Surprised, "what''s that? It would make my dependents feel afraid. Does Nangong or Dong Zhuo have any means to deal with me? "


    Shook his head to dispel the unrealistic idea. Xiaogu added blood to the corners of his mouth. Said grimly, "since it threatens my dependents, it will destroy you!"


    With a sudden stamp on the hull, the body of Xiaogu city rose from the ground and flew to the direction of Xianshen island like a shell. The sepulchre of Poseidon, under his last step, could not keep its balance. With the creaking sound and waves, it slowly sank into the dark sea.


    As the cruise ship sank into the sea, a wide-ranging vortex whirled sharply for a while, and soon returned to tranquility.


    "Coming!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and suddenly became excited.


    In the sky, the white radiance, like a meteor, came across the sea and fell in the direction of yelase Xiayin.


    The dark wings fluttered, and ye Lai Xia yinsu lifted his hand. The ancient city of Xiao rushed over, and suddenly seemed to hit the invisible barrier.


    With the bang, the violent shock wave fell directly at their feet. All the string God islands shook under the impact.


    "Good... So strong!" A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of Xiandu mu''a night. The look in Dong Zhuo''s eyes was full of incredible look.


    You know, whether it''s xiaogucheng or yelase Xiayin, the reason why they have the power to destroy Xianshen island is just the aftermath of the battle. The culprit is the guy who takes everything as a game in front of them.


    How powerful would he be if the power he casually sent out could make such a terrible strong man?


    That''s the realm that Xiandu mu''a night can''t even think about.


    "Master, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Xianshen island will be destroyed because of the aftermath of their two battles!" Leticia said anxiously.


    Just after Xiaogu City met Xiayin yese, how many people died in Xianshen island. That terrible shock wave, in addition to the sharp shaking of XianShen Island, the first area to bear the brunt is completely transformed into Tiankeng. Originally living here, there is no possibility of survival!


    "That''s what you said!" Dong Zhuo hesitated and had to admit that what Leticia said was reasonable.


    Although he is very interested in the big play he manipulated. But destroying Xianshen island in order to see a play is not in line with Dong Zhuo''s goal. After all, Xianshen island is the center of the world. In particular, other agreements with the world have not been completed, which may cause him trouble!


    After pinching his finger, Dong Zhuo said, "in this case, add a protection!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t move. However, in the perception of the fairy capital mu''a night and Leticia, a mysterious force has firmly protected the string God Island.


    Even Leticia has no confidence to break this invisible power!


    "The master is really kind!" Leticia breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Dong Zhuo Dao.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, "don''t give me ecstasy soup. My existence can not be described by kindness or justice! "


    While the three talked, xiaogucheng and yelase Xiayin also began to communicate.


    "Are you?" He narrowed his eyes and looked at yese Xiayin. The ancient city of Xiao said uncertainly, "Yelai Xiayin?"


    Ye laixia Yin looked at the ancient city of Xiao with the same eyes. "Are you xiaoyusha''s brother?"


    "Ha!" With a slight smile, Xiaogu city showed a kind smile and said quietly: "it''s really unexpected that ye laixia Yin, who has become the saint of the Junior Middle School Department of caihai School Park, is an angel!"


    "I......" Yelai Xiayin said suddenly. She wanted to explain, but the dark wings behind her could not be explained in any way.


    A sense of grievance surged into my heart. Ye laixia Yin said stubbornly, "what about you? Why did you attack me? "


    "Of course..." Xiao Gucheng''s eyes brightened and he was caught off guard and started to fight ye laixia Yin.


    The white radiance converged in the palm of his hand in an instant. A ferocious animal head was formed in an instant and opened the shining fangs of Han Guang. He swallowed Yelai Xiayin.


    Although Xiayin yelase has experienced several plans to model angels, she has also experienced killing and killing. But xiaogucheng deliberately made her relax her vigilance and then made a sneak attack, which she never thought of.


    For a moment, yese Xiayin was swallowed by the beast head without any action.


    "Hahaha..." it was so simple to kill the girl who gave herself a great sense of threat, and Xiaogu City laughed wildly.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face solidified.


    Suddenly, dark light came out one after another from the white head. In an instant, the light was disintegrated from the inside by the darkness!


    "Why?" Yelase Xiayin was not angry, but looked at Xiaogu city with a puzzled face, "why did you attack me?"


    Xiao Gucheng''s face was gloomy and he was silent for a moment. Then he said, "do you still need to ask? Who makes you a fallen angel whose power is too strong to threaten me! "


    "What?!" Ye laixia Yin stared and said in disbelief, "just because of this, you''re going to kill me?"


    The ancient city of Rao Shixiao has been blackened. Under the pure eyes of yese Xiayin, he is still a little shy. He said angrily, "don''t ask so many questions. My family beast told me that as long as you kill you, it can be more powerful! So... Die! "


    A battle between a fallen angel and an unknown strong man attracted the attention of the whole string God Island.


    "This ancient city of dawn..." Leticia frowned slightly. He looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously. Hesitated for a moment and said, "master, how can the character of this Xiaogu city..."


    "You want to ask him how he changed so fast. The distortion of character is incredible. Really? " Dong Zhuo interrupted her.


    Leticia nodded.


    Dong Zhuo explained, "it''s very simple. I just planted a very interesting gadget in his body. This gadget can make him get the power I prepared for him smoothly. There are a little side effects. "


    Leticia suddenly realized. No wonder the ancient city of Xiao will change so fast and so extreme. It turned out that everything was manipulated by Dong Zhuo.


    "Do you want to know when I started on him?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for a response from Leticia, he explained to himself, "do you remember those domestic animals who made trouble? I''ll be ready for him after you take his pet. At that time, it was the moment when his heart wavered, and the gadget slipped into his heart smoothly. However, the effect is so good, which is beyond my expectation. It seems that the heart of Xiaogu city is not as kind as expected! "


    Dong Zhuo planted a gadget in the body of the ancient city of Xiao, which is similar to the existence of magic seed. Although it will have an impact on your character, the changes in Xiaogu city are still somewhat unexpected.


    The only explanation is that xiaogucheng Ben once wavered about blackening. In other words, he has or evil ideas, and this demon seed is like a catalyst. In a short time, let him put his evil ideas into practice and go farther and farther on the road of blackening. Thus, there are such earth shaking changes now

 Chapter 756

    Whether it was mu''a night or Leticia, they all couldn''t help shivering.


    The fear of Dong Zhuo is also rising.


    No matter how easy and innocent Dong Zhuo said. He can''t shirk the culprit that caused the blackness of Xiaogu city into such a brain crippled villain.


    Maybe Leticia is better. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the box court world, such as gods, Buddhas, demons and ghosts. The gift of being able to manipulate people''s hearts and distort and tamper with people''s character is not without.


    And Xiandu MUA night is a little unacceptable.


    As the saying goes, killing people is not too much. In the world of blood eating attack, such means seem particularly strange.


    In particular, Xiaogu city is also the true ancestor of the world''s highest combat effectiveness. Even Zhenzu is fooled by Dong Zhuo at will. How can others have the capital to resist?


    As if he didn''t notice the mood of Leticia and Xiandu mu''a night, Dong Zhuo clapped his hands in high spirits. "Look, ye laixia Yin is doing it! Sure enough, rabbits bite when they are anxious. Ye se Xiayin is kind, but she is not a virgin bitch. Xiaogu city is so reluctant that it has to kill her. How could she lead her neck and kill! "


    In the light curtain in front of him, Yele Xiayin, who must be lost for a long time, was hit hard by the ancient city of Xiao, knocked down the dust and fell to the ground. If it hadn''t been for the energy of the protective string God Island arranged by Dong Zhuo, I''m afraid the whole island would have sunk into the sea by her.


    When the dark wings shook, yese Xiayin flew up. His face was full of anger¡° Senior, why do you have to kill me! "


    "Naive!" Xiaogucheng is too lazy to communicate with Yele Xiayin. My mind is full of the idea of killing her, seizing the source of the fallen angel''s power and strengthening my family animals.


    The white radiance unfolds behind the ancient city of Xiao, like a peacock. It looks gorgeous and gorgeous. However, this gorgeous is full of cold killing.


    Ye laixia Yin, who was upgraded to a fallen angel, is not easy to provoke. When the wings shook, black feathers separated and floated around her.


    The next moment, scuffle broke out. The falling angel''s feathers, the radiance behind the ancient city of Yuxiao, constantly collided, and the fierce roar, accompanied by dazzling sparks, flickered one after another.


    Rao is only observing through the light curtain. That amazing scene still makes the fairy capital mu''a night feel suffocated.


    "Good... Terrible. This is... Is this the real strong man? Are Zhenzu so powerful? "


    "Except for the fourth true ancestor, the other three true ancestors don''t have this powerful power! Am I right? " A clear voice full of complaints suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Nangong that month!!" As soon as the eyes of Xiandu mu''a night were frozen, he subconsciously stood up and vigilantly said to Nangong that month, "what are you doing here? Now shouldn''t you stop the fight between those two guys in the sky? "


    He glared at Dong Zhuo angrily. Nangong gnashed his teeth and said, "I also want to stop it. But do you think I have this ability? "


    Xiandu MUA night narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "this doesn''t look like your style."


    "That''s enough. Ah Ye! " Nangong looked pale that month. "I''m not interested in communicating with you now."


    His eyes turned to Dong Zhuo. Nangong tried to maintain his dignity that month¡° Should you give me an explanation? Why did Xiaogu become like this? And where did the fallen angel come from¡°


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent¡° How should I know? Are you a teacher in Xiaogu city? Aren''t you the teacher who should be responsible for such things? "


    He paused slightly. Dong Zhuo''s tone was suddenly filled with emotion without waiting for Nangong to speak that month¡° Oh. Today''s students. The psychological quality is too poor. It''s just a few dependents. Even the character is distorted! "


    That innocent expression stunned Leticia and sendu MUA Ye.


    Shameless!! What a shame!!


    Just now Mingming was elated about how he blackened the ancient city of Xiao. In the twinkling of an eye, in front of Nangong that month, it changed into an innocent face.


    At this moment, Leticia and sendu MUA night had a deep understanding of Dong Zhuo''s shameless degree!


    This is also the realm where Leticia and Xiandu MUA night don''t understand Dong Zhuo. Just like the Bible records, God sent a great flood to clean the world. Except for the ruoya family who built the ark, all the other humans were extinct.


    Regardless of the authenticity of the myth, was there really no good man in the whole world except the ruoya family at that time?


    This is obviously impossible. But is what God does evil?


    For the endless creatures in the long river of the world, Dong Zhuo seems to be in the realm of God. Will not be simply defined as good and evil!


    On the forehead of Nangong that month, several cyan Jingzi were visible to the naked eye.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent, although I don''t know what happened. But the change of Xiaogu city has something to do with you. And this falling angel should also be your pen? Stop the fight between them. Otherwise, the island will be destroyed! "


    Xiandu MUA Ye opened her mouth. She wanted to remind Nangong that month, although the wings behind ye laixia Yin were black. But her power is the purest angel power!


    However, when I thought of the contradiction between myself and Nangong that month, my mind suddenly began to smoke. Instead, he sat on the sofa with great interest and smiled at the jokes of Nangong that month.


    "You have wronged me!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said wrongly, "angels and enemies are enemies, okay. Maybe the two of them awakened something like blood memory, so maybe they killed the dog with blood! "


    "Don''t be kidding!" Worried about the safety of XianShen Island, Nangong finally couldn''t keep calm that month. The tone was particularly anxious: "whether you did it or not. Stop them both! "


    "Why?" Dong Zhuo remained unmoved.


    "You..." Nangong''s eyes were red that month. Like the angry wild cat, he said with open teeth and claws: "no matter what, the battle between them will lead to heavy casualties in Xianshen island. Can you watch so many innocent people die? "


    "Why not?" Dong Zhuo said strangely, "I didn''t kill them. Besides, have you forgotten who I am. I''m the devil. It would be nice if I didn''t go to the carnival in person. You want me to save the world? "


    Took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Nangong''s eyes were red in that month¡° What do you want, as long as you can promise to stop the fight between those two guys. I will try my best to be satisfied! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo showed a strange smile and looked up and down at Nangong''s delicate and small body in that month. The constant whisper in my mouth seems to be commenting on this.


    a moment.


    "Why don''t you take the initiative tonight?"


    "Good!"


    Unexpected. Nangong agreed without hesitation that month¡° From the moment I signed the contract, I had this awareness. Well, now I have accepted your proposal. Please do it! "


    Dong Zhuo is a little tired. He just wanted to tune and play this perennial Laurie to satisfy his bad taste.


    Who would have thought that Nangong was so noble that month. Even one''s own body can be sacrificed for Xianshen island.


    For a while. Dong Zhuo was frozen there.


    "Hello!" Nangong was worried that month¡° You''re not going to go back on your word, you fellow! "


    Back to his senses, Dong Zhuo curled his mouth¡° Don''t worry. Now that I have promised, I will never let you down! "


    As soon as the voice fell, his body disappeared into the sight of the three women like a wisp of smoke

 Chapter 757

    "That month. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! " The fairy capital mu''a night laughed with glee.


    Glanced at the fairy capital mu''a night. Nangong looked gloomy and lowered her head that month. She knew very well that as a witch, she could not get rid of Dong Zhuo, the king of witch.


    After knowing Dong Zhuo''s identity and strength, she already had this consciousness. The only difference is about the time of the day.


    Can use his own body in exchange for Dong Zhuo''s commitment to protect Xianshen island. For Nangong that month, it was a business that made no loss.


    And mu''a ye, the fairy capital who wanted to see Nangong''s jokes in that month, obviously didn''t think of this. In other words, she just wanted to see Nangong''s desperate look that month.


    "Ah ye, do you think as a witch, it is possible for us to get rid of the control of the Witch King?" Nangong smiled at himself that month. Taking a deep breath, he said calmly: "as a witch, everything we have is the king of the witch. I''m just trading his things for his hand! The only thing lost is probably the last free time! "


    The fairy capital mu''a night smelled the speech and showed a mysterious smile on his face. He said meaningfully, "really? However, this finally belongs to their own time. Don''t you think what you lost is too worthless? "


    "I''m different from you!" Nangong shook his head that month¡° I can use my last time to exchange for the safety of the whole Xianshen island. I think it''s very valuable! "


    The smile of Xiandu mu''a night is more and more elusive. Instead of provoking Nangong that month, he focused on the battle in the light curtain.


    It seemed that he had done something wrong. Nangong frowned that month and thought that his sacrifice could buy the safety of the whole Xianshen island. She soon strengthened her confidence.


    In the sky, as a fallen angel, the battle between Yele Xiayin and Xiaogu city has gradually escalated.


    The whole sky over Xianshen island was completely shrouded by the amazing magic wave caused by the afterwave of the battle between the two people.


    "God! Is this your inspiration to me? Sure enough, all I have done is what God is happy with. " Rudolph ostach, a church monk who sneaked into Xianshen island and wantonly slaughtered the demon clan. Staring at the sky, I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself.


    "Astarut. Now, let''s take back the right arm of the Holy One. This is God''s will! " Returning to his senses, Rudolph ostach, with a solemn face and an urgent tone, drove the artificial life to summon the beast with the same arms.


    At this moment when all members of the string God Island are attracted by the battle in the sky, Rudolph ostah''s action is hardly obstructed at all. Exceptionally smooth sneaked into the cornerstone door of Xianshen island!


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo''s figure appeared in the sky.


    A stranger appeared in front of Leng Buding. Yese Xiayin and xiaogucheng were surprised, and their reactions were quite different.


    "Get out of the way!" Yelase Xiayin looked anxious, afraid that her battle with Xiaogu city would hurt Dong Zhuo.


    In contrast, Xiaogu city seems to have beaten chicken blood. His face turned red in an instant, and his blood vessels expanded and bulged, becoming more and more ferocious¡° Dong Zhuo! You fucking bastard. Go to hell! "


    The appearance of Dong Zhuo made the ancient city of Xiao almost lose its reason, and even ye laixia Yin ignored it. He made every effort to launch an offensive against Dong Zhuo.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt innocent people! " Yele Xiayin was in a hurry. She appeared in front of Dong Zhuo like lightning. A pair of dark wings hurriedly closed in front of her eyes. Resist the attack of the ancient city of Xiao.


    Unfortunately, ye laixia Yin, who has good thoughts, is a bit slow. In addition, the falling angel power given by Dong Zhuo has not yet mastered the roundness and freedom.


    Without Dong Zhuo''s appearance, the outcome between her and Xiaogu city is unknown.


    However, in a hurry to take care of Dong Zhuo''s safety, Yele Xiayin immediately fell into the disadvantage under the crazy attack of Xiaogu city. She had only parry but no power to fight back. Kankan can only reluctantly ensure that he and Dong Zhuo behind him will not be hurt.


    Even if it is resisted, it seems extremely reluctantly, left and right clumsy, a scene that will be defeated at any time.


    "Damn, what the hell is this bastard doing? Mingming agreed to stop the ancient city of Xiao and the fallen angel. Why don''t you do it? " Nangong was burning with anxiety that month. His small hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his palms were full of sweat. The mind was completely attracted by the battle in the sky.


    "Don''t worry. The strength of the master is very strong. Moreover, the strength of xiaogucheng and yelase Xiayin also comes from their masters. They can''t hurt their masters. " Seeing that Nangong was so worried that month, Leticia kindly reminded him.


    "Of course I know that guy won''t get hurt. I''m worried about string God Island. In case... Wait! " Nangong suddenly stared at Leticia and said, "what did you just say?"


    Leticia blinked for an unknown reason. Blankly said, "I said they couldn''t hurt their master?"


    "It''s not this sentence, it''s the previous one!"


    After carefully recalling it, Leticia said uncertainly, "I said that the power of Xiaogu city and yelase Xiayin comes from the master. It was the master who gave them the power of powerful beasts and fallen angels! "


    "Damn it!" Nangong jumped with anger. He complained angrily, "I knew it. How could the half hanging true ancestor of the ancient city of Xiao summon such an unimaginable family beast. And the falling angel jumped out of everything. Sure enough, this bastard wrote all this!!! "


    The feeling of being cheated almost broke Nangong''s silver teeth in that month.


    Xiandu mu''a night seems to appreciate her angry expression very much. He smiled triumphantly¡° That month, it seems that your great sacrifice is meaningless! "


    "Ah Ye!" Nangong blushed in that month, glared at the fairy capital mu''a night and said, "did you know that long ago?"


    "Maybe!" The posture of Xiandu mu''a night becomes more and more elegant. Like a successful fox who steals and fishy, his wide twelve single sleeves cover his chin and smile in his beautiful eyes.


    "Why don''t you remind me?!" At the thought of being a fool, he gave Dong Zhuo his last time for nothing. Nangong''s regretful intestines were green that month.


    No wonder the fairy capital mu''a will show a mysterious smile before night. She was really waiting to see her own joke!


    Not to mention the intrigue between several girls in the room.


    Ye laixia Yin reluctantly resisted several attacks on the ancient city of Xiao, and finally revealed his flaws.


    Xiaogucheng, whose reason has completely disappeared because of Dong Zhuo''s appearance, is full of ideas of revenge. At this moment, maybe even if xiaoyusha appears, he will become his enemy if he wants to stop him. Not to mention Yelai Xiayin.


    "You two, die together!"


    It seemed that he had vaguely seen the beautiful picture of Dong Zhuo''s death in his own hands. He knew the look and identity of the ancient city, and the magic of integrating with the family animals expanded by three points again. Ferocious white light, such as mercury pouring into the ground, swept by flash floods.


    "No way!" The color of despair flashed in yese Xiayin''s eyes. Suddenly, he turned around, hugged Dong Zhuo tightly with his arms, and shrouded them with the dark wings behind him.


    Perhaps in front of other true ancestors, these wings can be called absolute defense. But in front of the ancient city of Xiao, it was like window paper, which was broken in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t save you!"


    At this last moment, yelase Xiayin apologized to Dong Zhuo.


    Rao has long known ye laixia Yin''s kindness, and Dong Zhuo is still slightly moved. A smile came from the corners of his mouth. The angel will not disappoint the believers. Isn''t it? "


    "I......" ye laixia Yin lowered her head and felt a little ashamed on her pretty face¡° I''m not an angel. But... "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and pressed it on the girl''s Ling lip to stop the rest of the words¡° Look again, such a holy light, I think angels are just like this! "


    "What?" Ye Lai Xia yinleng looked back subconsciously.


    I don''t know when the dark wings were replaced by brilliant gold

 Chapter 758

    A pair of broad wings are like inlaid with gold carved feathers. But there is no metallic texture of gold, but it gives people a light and dreamlike holy feeling!


    The gorgeous golden radiance poured down from yelase Xiayin. The rich radiance not only did not have the slightest dazzling feeling, but made people feel comfortable physically and mentally!


    "Angel! It''s really an angel! "


    "God. Save me! "


    Standing trembling on XianShen Island, looking up at the people fighting between Yele Xiayin and Xiaogu city in the sky, the fear in their hearts seems to be washed away by the light on Yele Xiayin. One by one, they looked at the sky in tears. Even if they were not believers of Apocalyptic Religion, they couldn''t help praying like God at this moment.


    "I......" yese Xiayin looked at the wings shrouded over herself and Dong Zhuo in amazement. He said in disbelief, "have I really become an angel? Not an angel. It''s a real angel. "


    "That''s right!" Looking at yese Xiayin''s excited look. Dong Zhuo smiled and stroked the girl''s soft silver hair.


    Xiayin yelase, who recovered from the surprise, noticed Dong Zhuo''s action. Her pretty face turned red. Subconsciously, he distanced himself from Dong Zhuo and avoided his Lushan claw. He hesitated: "please... Please don''t do this. We... We still have powerful enemies who have not been defeated! "


    The girl''s shy expression made Dong Zhuo''s heart beat. But he also knows that at this time, he can''t show his sinister intentions. Before that, he planned to let yese Xiayin throw himself into the arms!


    For Dong Zhuo, this is an interesting game. If ye laixia Yin is really aware of his intention, maybe the game will be gameover at the beginning of the game!


    Of course, Dong Zhuo has never been a patient person. In order to ensure his smooth customs clearance, he used some cheating methods without hesitation. For example, in the angel power obtained by yelase Xiayin, there are also some factors that imperceptibly change the girl''s character. Although there will be no such thing as Xiaogu City, the distortion of character will happen.


    However, if you can do whatever you like by 100 points, it''s still no problem to increase Ye se Xiayin''s initial favor by 70 or 80 points.


    Pretending to be serious, Dong Zhuo took back his hand, and his face was straight¡° Then, please Miss angel. Please be sure to defeat the evil true ancestor who threatens Xianshen island! "


    "I... my name is ye laixia Yin. Please don''t call me miss angel!" Ye laixia Yin blushed and lowered her head. Her eyes secretly glanced at Dong Zhuo from time to time.


    "OK. Xia Yin sauce, my name is Dong Zhuo! "


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Ye laixia Yin bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo.


    "It seems that this is not the time to chat." Dong Zhuo inadvertently saw the angry old town of Xiao attacking the golden wing. He suddenly seemed to have a conscience. Quietly take back their strength. Said: "Xia Yin sauce, please knock down this evil true ancestor first."


    "Yes!" Yele Xiayin subconsciously agreed.


    Until this time, she was stunned to find that her strength seemed to soar out of thin air.


    You know, before the black wings, the most between her and Xiaogu city was eight kilograms and eight Liang. Moreover, because she is not familiar with the battle and xiaogucheng''s desperate attack, on the whole, she has always been at a disadvantage.


    But now, just the color of the wings has changed, and the strength has risen with the tide.


    Just now she has been immersed in the communication with Dong Zhuo, completely subconsciously using her wings to protect herself. Even so, Xiaogu city can''t break the protection of its wings.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, yese Xiayin''s face became serious¡° Xiaogucheng senior, although I don''t know why you must kill me. But... I''m sorry, I don''t want to die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the wings of yese Xiayin stretched out with endless brilliance.


    The boundless light makes the whole XianShen Island seem to be plated with a layer of gold. The creatures of the whole string God Island, even the demon family, feel a kind of peace of mind and joy out of thin air under this light! I couldn''t help but immerse myself in the mysterious realm and recite the Bible involuntarily.


    Even those who have never read the Bible seem to be able to recite it backwards at this moment.


    With the voices of countless people ringing through the sky, the golden brilliance of Ye se Xiayin is more dazzling.


    In contrast, Xiaogu city seems to be immersed in concentrated sulfuric acid, constantly highlighting blood bubbles all over the body. The blood bubbles burst into smoke and evaporated by the golden brilliance.


    The scream rang through the whole sea area in an instant.


    "But... Damn..." xiaogucheng couldn''t believe it. In the blink of an eye, the strength between him and yelase Xiayin was fundamentally reversed.


    "I''m not willing! I haven''t avenged yet! " The fear of death made Xiaogu completely irrational. At this moment, a sense of enlightenment and strange suddenly came to his mind.


    "There''s still a chance, I still have a chance!"


    It''s like grasping a last straw. Xiaogu city didn''t even think about how the sudden enlightenment came, and subconsciously took action according to the understanding.


    His body suddenly began to expand. Pieces of scales with cold light emerge from under the skin, and the whole person continues to extend and grow.


    In the sight of countless people in XianShen Island, Xiaogu city has completed the unimaginable transformation in an instant.


    The ancient city of Xiao in human form has completely disappeared. What remained in place was a monster that shrouded most of the sky.


    This monster is somewhat similar to a python, but different, it has seven heads and ten horns!! The huge tail dances back and forth in the sky. Each dance makes the sea around Xianshen island set off nearly 100 meters of waves.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this ancient snake really wreaks havoc on the earth and destroys the world easily.


    "This... This is impossible!" From the light curtain, we can see how the ancient city of Xiao has become the terrible Nangong in front of us. In that month, a pair of emerald clear eyes are full of horror. Unbelievable way: "how could the ancient city of Xiao become Satan!"


    Not only the ancient city of Xiao, but also those who still recite the Bible recognize the shape of the ancient city of Xiao at the moment.


    It is said that Eve and Adam, the ancestors of mankind, were enticed to eat the fruit of the tree of good and evil and were expelled from the garden of Eden by God. The culprit who makes mankind bear the original sin.


    An ancient snake in the garden of Eden.


    The devil and Satan in the Bible!!


    Seven ancient snakes, with their tails, were enough to sweep a third of the stars in the sky. Against the strong existence of God and angels.


    No matter how many titles there are, it can''t change. It is the most evil existence in Biblical mythology.


    Like the scene of the reappearance of ancient myths, I don''t know how many onlookers were stunned

 Chapter 759

    "Should it be all right now? I believe that those who see this scene will never regard the ancient city of Xiao as a good thing again. "


    Standing behind ye laixia Yin, Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and smiled after the plot succeeded.


    Xiao ancient city showed the image of an ancient snake in full view of the public. You don''t have to think about it. Then he''s finished. Even if ye laixia Yin is kind-hearted and doesn''t kill him, he can''t live on Xianshen island in the future.


    Besides, would Dong Zhuo not understand if he was here watching and weeding out the roots?


    It can be said that the outcome of the ancient city of Xiao has been doomed.


    As long as the death of xiaogucheng depends on yelase Xiayin, how can xiaoyusha kill his own brother''s best friend in front of him?


    In order to revenge, nine times out of ten xiaoyusha will be at odds with Yele Xiayin. Then, in order to get the strength to fight against angels, he took the initiative to send it to the door.


    Today, Xiao ancient city dies in such a spiteful way. For Dong Zhuo, it is killing more with one stone!


    Don''t mention Dong Zhuo''s heinous plan.


    The ancient city of Xiao, which has become an ancient snake, looks majestic, but in fact, the dependents who were made by Dong Zhuo have exhausted their last strength. Now it''s just a show. It looks scary.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Seven heads, roaring up to the sky. The sound wave caused by the manic roar makes the sea area around XianShen Island surge constantly.


    "Come on, my lovely angel. Don''t let this demon continue to exist, otherwise, the residents of Xianshen island will be worried! " Dong Zhuo tells yelase Xiayin with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Ye se Xiayin heard the sound, looked back and stared at Dong Zhuo, and nodded hard¡° Oh, I see. The devil should go to hell. As an angel, let me conquer God''s enemies! "


    As soon as the voice fell, yelase Xiayin waved his wings and headed for the ancient snake.


    Dong Zhuo was almost happy. I thought to myself. I don''t know what the mood is at the moment when I see Xiaoyu sand and blue feather shallot?


    One is my brother, the other is the object of secret love for a long time. Just die in front of them. Two lovely girls, don''t be overwhelmed by this blow!


    His guess is right.


    At the moment, at home in the ancient city of Xiao, xiaoyusha was about to collapse. He sat down on the ground with tears streaming down his face and covered his cheeks with his hands. Staring at the terrible monsters in the sky.


    "How... How could this happen, brother... Brother turned into an ancient snake in the Bible. No... impossible. Wuwu... Xiaogu City, what happened to you? Why... "


    With these words, xiaoyusha sobbed and wept.


    Coincidentally, the blue feather shallot is no less than Xiaoyu sand at the moment.


    Through the ubiquitous monitoring facilities of XianShen Island, she watched the battle in real time. Tears filled her amber eyes.


    "Mo monster. You... You''re not being invaded, are you? This kind of... This kind of thing can be seen as false. Ha ha... Right? You must have been tampered with. I''ll modify the program for you now! "


    The practice of self deception was immediately broken by artificial people.


    "Miss, all this is true. Maybe I should apologize to you. You shouldn''t be allowed to see such a scene. "


    With the abrupt change of the picture, Lanyu shallot subconsciously said, "no... no! I... I want to keep watching. "


    In the picture, the ferocious seven headed strange snake can''t see the original appearance of the ancient city of Xiao.


    A painful feeling made Lanyu''s tears roll down her white face.


    The two girls are really heartbroken at the moment. Dong Zhuo, the originator of the terracotta warriors, was almost happy.


    Xiao ancient city doesn''t die. Does he have a chance to take advantage of it? Occasionally playing tricks is also a new experience for him.


    In the sky, as ye laixia Yin continued to fly towards the ancient city of Xiao, the light emitted by her gradually became more and more dazzling.


    A spear glittering with holy radiance appeared in the palm of yelase Xiayin at some time.


    Hiss!


    The spear was easy. Without any resistance, the ancient snake stabbed the middle of the seven heads.


    "Ow..."


    The painful roar and roar made countless settings on XianShen Island suffer a devastating blow. At first, the glass products crashed, and then even the concrete and steel were shocked with terrible cracks.


    The performance of the ancient snake made Dong Zhuo smile and whispered to himself, "I''m going to leave at last."


    The great play directed by him has finally reached the end of the play.


    Although Nangong suddenly jumped out that month in the process, it was a little surprising. But beyond that, everything is perfect. Without the slightest flaw.


    Whether the ancient city of Xiao suddenly got a powerful beast, and then turned into an ancient snake in Biblical mythology; Whether ye laixia Yin is upgraded to an angel belongs to the category with traces to follow.


    Isn''t the victory of angels over demons the bridge in all romantic mythological novels?


    The ancient snake, whose head was badly damaged by Yele Xiayin, was like toilet paper in the fire, quickly purified by the golden light.


    In a moment, the huge magic in the sky dissipated. Disappeared without a trace.


    "Finally... Finally succeeded?" Seeing the ancient snake defeated by the angel, Nangong was disappointed that month.


    In any case, xiaogucheng is her student. Although she has many students, the fourth true ancestor is only xiaogucheng. At the moment, he died like this. It seems that all along, he has done useless work in his plan to curb the power of Xiaogu city. Nangong had a bad feeling that month. I don''t know what it feels like.


    "Alas..." with a faint sigh, Nangong soon thought of his next situation, which seemed a little bad!


    His face suddenly changed. Nangong''s eyes wandered and said, "since the ancient city of Xiao is dead, I should leave too. This body is better to stay in the prison barrier! Farewell! "


    "Be careful on the road. That month, I was looking forward to our next meeting. " The fairy capital mu''a night smiles.


    I thought the night meeting of Xiandu mu''a would be a hindrance, but I didn''t expect that she would ridicule herself so lightly. Nangong was stunned and immediately reflected. It''s the best policy to slip away at this time.


    With the ripple of space magic, the figure of Nangong that month disappeared in the room.


    With the demise of the ancient snake, the whole Xianshen island seems to be in a carnival.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s goals are one by one.


    Xiaoyusha''s eyes were dull. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul, but he kept whispering in his mouth¡° Brother, brother is dead... "


    Blue feather and shallot fainted when they saw the death of Xiaogu city with their own eyes.


    Ji Xin''s four people, Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng''s onions, were taken away by the Lion King''s mechanism. The whole person was stupid.


    "Your father... Your father is dead?"

 Chapter 760

    "Did you win?"


    Yelase Xiayin looked at the golden spear held by her in disbelief.


    That incomparably strong ancient snake, Satan in Biblical mythology, just disappeared?


    "Congratulations, lovely angel. You have completed the great cause of ancient mythology. As God''s Messenger, he successfully defeated God''s enemies. Your glorious deeds will be handed down to future generations. Your name will be handed down by countless believers. I believe that even thousands of years can''t erase the deeds of tonight! "


    Dong Zhuo''s exaggerated voice came to his ears. Yelase Xiayin''s pretty face turned red and said shyly: "you... You praise me too much, in fact... In fact, I''m not so powerful! At first, I was no match for the devil. But I don''t know why I killed it so easily? "


    As she spoke, yese Xiayin''s face showed a puzzled look.


    "Maybe your strength has been promoted all the time." Dong Zhuo reminded: "at first, the wings behind you were black. Like a mythical falling angel. But now, it radiates golden brilliance. In this way, you really become a holy angel! Power also changed qualitatively. That''s why I will kill the devil lightly! "


    "Yes... Yes?" Ye laixia Yin is a little confused.


    Although with the help of Dong Zhuo, he was promoted to the only angel in the world. But the power of yelase Xiayin came too easily, except for killing several targets in the modeling Angel plan. Her combat experience is scarce. Its own strength is like a castle in the air, which completely depends on Dong Zhuo''s blessing.


    There is no wisdom to see through everything. Such a simple was fooled by Dong Zhuo.


    "It must be so. you ''re right! The devil in the Bible led a third of the angels to fight against God. In the end, wasn''t it easy to fall into the dust? In this way, angels are the natural enemies of the devil! Your strength is born to restrain him! "


    Ye laixia Yin suddenly realized and accepted Dong Zhuo''s explanation without doubt. Flapping his wings slightly, he came to Dong Zhuo and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo. Thank you for your encouragement. Otherwise, I might have been killed by this guy! "


    Dong Zhuo modestly waved his hand, "this is not my credit. Speaking of, if I hadn''t suddenly appeared. You won''t be in danger. I should thank you! "


    "Xia Yin! Xia Yin...... "


    When Dong Zhuo had a pleasant exchange with ye laixia Yin, ye laixia Yin looked back at the past with a slightly undetectable call in the environment where the whole Xianshen island was full of cheers.


    The white coat on the body is no longer white, because the crowd is particularly messy, and one of the lenses of the glasses is densely cracked. The embarrassment is not enough to describe the present wise ye se.


    "Dad!" Yele Xiayin exclaimed and politely said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, it''s nice to chat with you. But I''m sorry, my father is calling me. Goodbye! "


    As soon as the voice fell, yese Xiayin''s wings shook, and his body flew to the direction of yese Xiansheng like lightning.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "the seeds have been planted. I believe it will take root and sprout soon. Then, it''s time to go back and find the lovely month sauce to fulfill her promise! "


    Dong Zhuo''s figure, gradually transparent, disappeared in place as if integrated into the whole world.


    "I didn''t expect that the sauce would cheat that month. Hehe, it''s so interesting. However, Xianshen island will soon face a new crisis. I don''t know how to face me? "


    Dong Zhuo returned to his room and found that Nangong disappeared that month.


    Leticia looked embarrassed; The fairy capital mu''a night was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He stared at him with bright eyes, as if waiting to see a joke.


    It was easy to ask the story from Leticia. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo was not angry at all because Nangong played a trick on him that month.


    "Nangong cheated you that month. Don''t you want to take revenge on her? " Dong Zhuo''s reflection made mu''a night, the fairy capital, puzzled.


    "I don''t need revenge. Because she will come to the door again soon! " Dong Zhuo smiled meaningfully.


    String God Island floats on the foundation of the sea, the location of the cornerstone gate.


    "Ah! Is this... Is this the right arm of the saint? What a divine power. The evil demon clan should desecrate the body of the saint. You deserve to die! "


    Seeing the target close at hand, Rudolph ostach couldn''t help crying. Kneeling down in front of an arm, he looked pious and almost crazy and began to pray.


    A moment later, Rudolph ostach stood up and dried his tears. The voice said coldly, "astarut. Destroy these evil facilities and save the body of the Holy One! "


    "Order to keep promise!" The blue haired girl with a broken quilt replied mechanically without expression.


    The next moment, behind the girl''s delicate and small body, a pair of big hands composed of magic emerged from scratch. Clenched his fist and smashed it in the direction of his arm.


    Bang!


    With the strong sound of collision and attack, the girl couldn''t help but take a step back. Immediately, the persistent operator, the dependents in the form of big hands, continued to bombard the barrier in front of her.


    If, under normal circumstances, Rudolph ostach and astarutt just sneak here, they will have to try their best. Not to mention such an unbridled attack on the foundation of Xianshen island.


    But now, the whole Xianshen island has been attracted by the battle between Xiaogu city and yelase Xiayin. Always use the Internet to monitor the blue feather shallot of Xianshen island. He was unconscious because of the death of Xiaogu city. The rest of the police force members need to maintain order on Xianshen island.


    Under such circumstances, Rudolph ostach''s action was not obstructed at all. The smooth is heinous.


    Bang!


    Another punch hit the barrier on the guardian''s right arm.


    The whole barrier finally creaked.


    Rudolph ostach''s eyes lit up and his voice trembled with excitement¡° Astarut, go on! Break it for me! "


    "Order to keep promise!"


    With a response, a pair of arm like beasts of astarut, the magic wave surged again.


    Bang!


    The barrier of the guardian saint''s right arm completely burst.


    Rudolph ostach stepped forward excitedly and extended his hands slightly to the saint''s right arm¡° Finally, finally got it. I can finally return the holy body to the church! Ha ha... God! Thank you for your guidance and let me fulfill my long cherished wish! "


    In Rudolph ostach''s view, he can get the saint''s right arm so smoothly, which has nothing to do with the angel war outside. And God is the only one who can send angels!


    Boom!


    As the saint''s right arm left and fell on Rudolph ostach, the whole XianShen Island suddenly vibrated slightly. Although the vibration was very weak at the beginning, it was not indirect, but changed from weak to strong. In an instant, the whole Xianshen island seemed to have a strong earthquake.


    Buildings are like dominoes, collapsing constantly. People celebrating that angels fought the devil didn''t even have a chance to escape. They were killed and injured in a moment.


    "Cornerstone door? Damn it, someone sneaked in there. And stole the saint''s right arm! " Once again gathered a magical body and happily returned to the office to enjoy a cup of black tea, Nangong''s little face suddenly turned white in that month# 160;

 Chapter 761

    "Did that guy do it?" The anxious Nangong first locked the suspicion on Dong Zhuo that month.


    He thought that he had promised Dong Zhuo, but he ran away secretly. Nangong immediately believed that this was definitely Dong Zhuo''s revenge. Apart from him, no one can move so easily to avoid all the monitoring and run to the cornerstone door.


    "Yes, it must be him. Damn it. Doesn''t this guy know that once the saint''s right arm leaves the cornerstone door and becomes a string God Island, it will sink? "


    She never dreamed that she was just fooling Dong Zhuo, and the consequences were so serious. Dong Zhuo did not hesitate to attack the whole Xianshen island. He didn''t know that if Xianshen island was destroyed, would countless residents die miserably?


    Time was pressing. He slandered Dong Zhuo in his heart. Nangong put down the freshly brewed black tea that month, flashed and went straight to the cornerstone gate.


    "Astarut. Let''s go! " Carefully put the saint''s right arm away. Rudolph ostach arranged his clothes solemnly. Just like a noble fighter, stepping on the most brilliant red carpet of life. Follow behind the artificial girl astarut and walk towards the door of the cornerstone.


    "Stop! Leave me the right arm of the Holy One! " A Jiao, drink, suddenly came.


    Nangong''s little face was dark and gloomy. The lock of commandments, which glitters with magic and brilliance, lingers in the whole space.


    "The Witch of the gap, Nangong that month!!" Rudolph ostach''s eyes were frozen and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Man''s name, the shadow of the tree!


    The name of the witch in the gap is enough to make the demon families in Europe tremble and shudder with fear. It can be seen that Nangong was strong in that month.


    Rudolph ostach, who sneaked into Xianshen island and stole the saint''s right arm, can''t do any homework.


    "Shouldn''t you deal with things outside now? I can find it so quickly. " The expression on Rudolph ostach''s face was dignified. Eyes constantly scan around, looking for loopholes surrounded by the commandment lock.


    "Whoever you are, hand over the holy one''s right arm. Otherwise... "Nangong was murderous that month. The surrounding discipline lock constantly shrinks the surrounding space.


    "No, we can''t stand still. We must rush out at once! " Rudolph ostach knew in his heart that the commandment lock made by the gods was far from being broken by himself. Once trapped, there is really no hope of escape.


    "Astarut, give it to me! Kill this woman! "


    A pity flashed in his heart, and Rudolph ostach issued an order to astarut for the first time.


    "Order to keep promise!" The artificial girl also seems to expect the end of her being abandoned. In that bland tone, there was a bit of deep despair.


    Boom!


    The huge magic arms attack from left to right and attack Nangong that month.


    The magic game of space control has been superb. How could Nangong be attacked by such an obvious trick in that month. The body is erratic, and the delicacy disappears in place.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the moment when Nangong escaped in that month, Rudolph ostach keenly grasped and seized the opportunity, ran in the direction that had been locked for the first time, skillfully avoided the bag clip of the discipline lock, turned away and ran away.


    In order to get away from Nangong that month, Rudolph ostahfu ran away without looking back as soon as he escaped from the encirclement, and ordered loudly: "astarut, I command you, don''t pay any price and hold this woman for me."


    "Order to keep promise!" Astarut''s face was numb and expressionless. I didn''t even look in the direction of Rudolph ostach. He just kept his last order and stared at Nangong that month.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that Rudolph ostach was about to leave his sight, he was dragged by the dull looking girl in front of him. Nangong was really anxious that month.


    Xianshen island itself was in a state of panic during the battle between the ancient city and yelase Xiayin. The previous earthquake killed and injured the residents of the island. It can be said that once Rudolph ostach escapes, it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to catch him again.


    "Hello! Your name is astarut, right? Don''t you know? That guy has abandoned you. He betrayed you! " The moon side of the south palace avoided the attack of double armed sentinels manipulated by astarut. He said as he spoke. I hope this girl can turn her back and turn her back to the bright!


    Unfortunately, her eyes are destined to be thrown to the blind. Astarut not only did not respond, but even attacked more fiercely.


    "Damn it! Are you a martyr? In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! " Nangong''s heart was horizontal that month. While dodging the magic fist, he manipulated the lock of discipline and bound astarut firmly in an instant.


    Astarut is like a machine. Even if it is tied up, it still attacks Nangong continuously regardless of its own safety. That month, it strives for the last time for Rudolph ostach''s escape.


    Finally, when the south palace completely subdued astarut that month, Rudolph ostach also completely disappeared.


    "Damn it!" The earth shook again. Nangong barely kept his balance that month, with a tangled look on his face¡° Are you going to find that bastard again? "


    I thought that I had just ordered Dong Zhuo not long ago. Now it''s less than an hour. I have to take the initiative to send it to the door. Nangong''s scalp was numb that month.


    It''s hard for her to imagine what price she should pay to let Dong Zhuo help.


    "No, I can''t go to that guy!" I couldn''t help but call a cold cicada. Nangong took out his mobile phone that month and called Sasaki Cape.


    "Stupid dog teacher, don''t talk first. It''s urgent now. Listen to me, someone broke into the cornerstone door, and the right arm of the saint who stabilized the whole string God Island was stolen. "


    "What?" Sasaki Cape, which is excavating ruins and saving the wounded on Xianshen island. Rao was told by Nangong that month. He was still shocked by the news¡° Did you catch that guy! "


    "Shut up and listen to me first!" Nangong shouted angrily that month and interrupted Sasaki Cape¡° I came a little late and was run away by that guy. Now you know the situation on the island. Once that guy gets into the crowd, it''s impossible to find him. Moreover, the string God Island, which has lost the saint''s right arm, will not last long. "


    "What should I do?" Sasaki Cape looked solemn. She knows very well that every minute and second is precious at present, which is related to the lives of all residents on the whole Xianshen island!


    "The only one who can help us find the guy who stole the saint''s right arm as soon as possible. There''s only one person! " Nangong''s tone suddenly became a little low.


    "You... You don''t mean Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Sasaki Cape asked in amazement. There are a thousand and ten thousand in her heart. She doesn''t want to see Dong Zhuo!


    "Yes. So, wronged you. Stupid dog teacher. " Nangong replied definitely that month.


    "No... no! I''m not going to find Dong Zhuo! " The head of Sasaki Cape shook like a rattle.


    "Stupid dog teacher. We have no time. " Nangong reminded me that he hated iron but not steel.


    The expression on Sasaki Cape''s face suddenly solidified. The scene of sadness in front of her made her say in a heavy tone, "I see."

 Chapter 762

    Sasaki cape was teased by Nangong that month many times, not because she was stupid. But because she knows Nangong very well.


    In other words, Sasaki cape is an alternative wisdom. Has its own unshakable position. She knows very well that her specialty lies in force, not in IQ.


    The wisdom of Nangong that month can complement her effectively. Naturally, there will be no doubt about Nangong''s unified position that month.


    "Thank you, stupid dog teacher!" Nangong was silent for a moment and said in a heavy tone.


    "Ha!" Sasaki Cape gave a big grin. Replied, "it doesn''t matter. We are all to protect Xianshen island and its residents! I''m just doing what I should do! It''s not too late. I''ll go! "


    "Well... Be careful!"


    After hanging up the phone, Sasaki Cape''s face immediately competed with balsam pear.


    Although she did have the consciousness of dedicating herself to XianShen Island, Sasaki Cape could not help resisting at the thought of taking the initiative to find Dong Zhuo.


    The last time she was able to escape from Dong Zhuo, it was not because she was powerful, but because Dong Zhuo deliberately let her go. Sasaki cape is very clear about this. If you go again this time, the future is uncertain!


    Even though his heart was full of tangles, Sasaki''s action did not hesitate at all.


    After all, the situation of Xianshen island now has no spare time for her to mourn autumn and spring.


    In less than two minutes, Sasaki Cape rushed to Dong Zhuo''s door. Rao was full of energy, and her breathing became thick and heavy at the moment. On his forehead, a layer of fine sweat oozed out.


    Dong Dong Dong


    He knocked on the door. Without waiting for a response from the people in the room, Sasaki Cape impatiently broke the door lock and rushed in.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m sorry to bother you. Please, please save Xianshen island! "


    He dashed in front of Dong Zhuo. Sasaki Cape plopped and knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo in a standard posture. Even because of the excessive force, even the floor was cracked by her knees.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, no matter what you asked, I promised. Please, please save Xianshen island! " Ignoring the sarcasm of the fairy capital MUA night, Sasaki Cape summoned up the courage and prayed to Dong Zhuo again.


    However, this also proves that Sasaki cape is really a guy with great personality. At least for her own ideal, she can be desperate.


    Rubbed his eyebrows, Dong Zhuo cried and said, "I wonder where you have the courage to come to me!"


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please. The time of Xianshen island is really running out. Would you please save XianShen Island first? After that, no matter what you want, I will try my best to meet it! " Sasaki Cape looked anxious.


    In less than a minute as they spoke, the shaking frequency of Xianshen island became more and more terrible. Even the most stupid people felt that the island was coming to an end.


    "Ha ha..." fairy mu''a sneered and said, "why? Have you learned the hypocrisy of Nangong that month? First promise a lot of benefits orally. When you get what you want, you will turn your face and refuse to recognize others. "


    "I can swear." Sasaki''s heart almost hates Xiandu MUA night. Don''t you see that Xianshen island is in danger? What are you doing at this time!


    "Nangong said the same thing before. But now? She just ran away. And tricked you into being a head bird. Don''t be silly. You don''t think Nangong that month is really so great? " Xiandu MUA night really doesn''t miss any chance to attack Nangong that month.


    "That''s enough. You damn woman. I''m not talking to you now. Would you please shut up! " The unbearable Sasaki Cape finally broke out.


    Xiandu mu''a sneered, and even his expression didn''t change much¡° This is your face. Obviously, he asked for help, but he dared to export threats. Who knows if you will keep your promise if you really help you! "


    With the contradiction between sendu MUA night and Sasaki Cape aroused. Dong Zhuo, a serious protagonist, became a bystander and sat aside with great interest to watch the excitement.


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you." His eyes stared coldly at the fairy capital MUA night, and Sasaki Cape''s tone was particularly solemn¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, no matter what happened between sauce and you that month, Xianshen island is innocent. Those who live on the island are innocent. Can you watch them die in the sea with Xianshen island? "


    "Master!" Looking at Sasaki Cape, tears were about to fall. The kind-hearted Leticia said, "if you help her, it will have no impact on the master. Just ask the host to help her. After all, she''s right. Although Nangong deceived you that month, the residents of Xianshen island are innocent. "


    Sasaki Cape heard the speech and immediately threw a grateful look at Leticia.


    From the original point of view, Dong Zhuo still doesn''t mind helping Sasaki Cape. After all, Xianshen island is the place of the world''s luck, which is related to his covenant with the world.


    However, I always felt as if I had been calculated by Nangong that month.


    After a moment of silence, Dong Zhuo finally spoke when Sasaki cape and others were worried.


    "Do you really agree to any conditions?"


    Sasaki cape is full of joy. Nod in a hurry¡° you ''re right. No matter what kind of request Mr. Dong Zhuo puts forward, I will try my best to meet it! "


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "you''re playing a word game with me. You can do your best to meet my requirements. But if my request has something to do with others, you can''t help it, can you? "


    The excited expression on his face suddenly solidified, and Sasaki Cape smiled. She did have the idea. But unexpectedly, it was so simple that Dong Zhuo saw through it.


    "That''s all!" Without continuing to embarrass Sasaki Cape, Dong Zhuo pointed out: "anyway, they will come to the door by themselves. In that case, just give you a hand! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo raised his arm and grabbed the void in front of him.


    A man in black priest''s clothes and sweating was dragged out by Dong Zhuo from the void.


    "This... What is this place?" Leng Buding was taken away by an irresistible force. As soon as Rudolph ostahfu stood firm, he immediately put on a defensive posture.


    "Is that you? A despicable man who steals the right arm of the saint regardless of the safety of Xianshen island! " His eyes were full of anger and stared at the guy caught by Dong Zhuo. Sasaki Cape clenched his fists and asked angrily.


    "So you are? Sasaki point! " Rudolph ostach''s pupils narrowed sharply, and his face could not help but look frightened¡° I didn''t expect you to catch me so soon. "


    With a sigh, Rudolph ostach''s look soon became awe inspiring. Filled with righteous indignation, he said, "you disgusting guys who use the remnant of the saint have no right to accuse me of being despicable! I just want to welcome back the remnant of the Holy One! I have a clear conscience for what I have done! "


    "You..." Sasaki''s tone was stifled. She knew very well that Rudolph ostach was right in a way. But now the right arm of the Holy One is not only related to the honor of the church. It is more about the safety of the whole Xianshen island and the life and death of more than 500000 people living on the island

 Chapter 763

    "I apologize to you and the church on behalf of those who used the saint''s right arm when building Xianshen island." Sasaki sat down in front of Rudolph ostach, bowed his head deeply and said, "but now, please forgive me. For the life and death of more than 500000 people on XianShen Island, I have to go against your will! "


    "Say so much, don''t you want to continue to use the saint''s right arm? Hum! A shameless man! " I probably know I can''t escape. Rudolph ostach showed great fear of death.


    With a wry smile, Sasaki said, "whatever you say. Now please hand over the holy one''s right arm! "


    As he spoke, Sasaki Cape stood up, clenched his fists, and a strong momentum burst from her.


    "No way!" Taking a step back, Rudolf ostaher said, "even if I die, I will not give you the right arm of the saint and let you continue to desecrate the remains of the saint!"


    "Then there''s no way!" A trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes and was immediately replaced by determination. Sasaki Cape Jiao, drink.


    "Be careful."


    The whole man rushed up like a tiger down the mountain.


    Rudolph ostach''s strength is not strong, at least in close combat with Sasaki Cape.


    Just one face-to-face, Rudolph ostach cut his hand and knife at the back of his head, turned his eyes and fainted.


    After searching Rudolph ostach''s body with dexterous hands and feet and successfully finding the saint''s right arm, Sasaki Cape''s face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    He bowed respectfully to Dong Zhuo and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please rest assured that I will come back to fulfill my promise immediately after I return the saint''s right arm to its original position! Well, farewell! "


    Without waiting for Dong Zhuo and others to respond, Sasaki headland directly broke the window, jumped downstairs and hurried towards the door of the cornerstone. Even Rudolph ostach, who fainted, didn''t care.


    Compared with the safety of chord God Island. Rudolph ostach is a criminal, obviously not enough.


    Looking at the mess of glass after being smashed by Sasaki Cape. Xiandu mu''a said with a smile: "it seems that you are really naive enough. Do you really believe that Sasaki Cape will come back? Stop dreaming. Even if she is willing, I think Nangong will definitely hinder it in that month! "


    "Naive? Are you talking about me? " Dong Zhuo lost his smile. The word innocence has always been used by Dong Zhuo to describe others. Unexpectedly, it will fall on his head one day.


    Since leaving the world of implied recording, Dong Zhuo''s comments are almost cruel, cunning, insidious and vicious. And naive comments, this is the first time!


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo threw the messy ideas out of his mind¡° This time my view is quite different from yours. I think Sasaki Cape will come back. And even in Nangong that month, it can''t be stopped! "


    A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Dong Zhuo''s assertive appearance made Mu a ye, Xiandu, not sure.


    Although she still felt that Sasaki Cape would not come back, she was somewhat ambiguous verbally¡° Then I wish your dream come true! "


    As soon as the conversation turned, Xiandu MUA ye asked Dong Zhuo in some confusion: "how did you agree to Sasaki Cape''s request so easily this time? Don''t forget, she saved those girls from you last time. Don''t tell me, you really have no intention of those girls! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously when he heard the speech. Meaningful way: "because I know that they, like Sasaki Cape, will come to the door by themselves!"


    "Ha?" Xiandu mu''a night widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "are you kidding? Didn''t you see the way they ran away last time? Do you think they will take the initiative to step into your magic cave? "


    "Then let''s wait and see!" Dong Zhuo''s tone was especially sincere.


    When Dong Zhuo and Xiandu mua''ye mentioned Ji Xin Xuecai and others.


    The Lion King mechanism is located in the residence of Xianshen island.


    "Xiao... Snacks, what''s the matter with you?" Having just recovered from the scene that the ancient city of Xiao was killed by an angel, Ji Xin Xuecai was shocked to find it. The two girls who claim to be from 20 years later, Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong, their bodies are like adding a layer of virtual effect, and their bodies are constantly blurred. A subtle shift towards transparency.


    "We?" Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong looked at each other with a bitter smile and said in despair, "you should know our origin. In order to get history back on track and save our world, we two came here. But now, we failed. And... "


    The tone of the two women became more and more painful¡° Even Dad died at the hands of the angel. The cause of our birth has disappeared. If we have this fruit, it will naturally disappear! "


    "You really come from 20 years later. You... Are you really my daughter? " It seems that Ji Xin didn''t really believe Xiao lingcai until this moment.


    "Yes! Mom... I... "Xiao''s eyes were red and tears rolled down his face.


    "Is there really no way to save you?" Ji Xin clenched her teeth with regret. Asked reluctantly.


    Whether it''s Xiaoling vegetables or Xiaomeng onions, they shook their heads as if they were interlinked.


    "Impossible. There will be a way to save you. I''ll find the master now! " With that, Ji Xin rushed to the door.


    "Mom!" Xiao lingcai shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t waste your energy. To save us, we must have the power to manipulate time and reverse cause and effect. The former may have such people, but the latter, even gods, will fall under the power of cause and effect! "


    "How could this happen!" Ji Xinxue vegetable seemed to be drained of her whole body, and she collapsed on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xiao lingcai endured grief and said with a strong smile, "our plan to save the world failed. The sauce betrayed us that month and dad died. So... So we have nothing to miss... "


    "No!" Like an angry lioness, Ji Xin looked at Xiao lingcai and said, "anyway, i... I''m your mother. I will save you! "


    "Sauerkraut!" It was the first time for Huangban shayahua to see such Ji Xin snow cabbage. She shook and held her hand in a comforting way.


    It''s like grasping the last straw. Ji Xin Xuecai asked Huangban shayahua for help: "shayahua, you... You must have a way. Right? "


    Huangsaka shayahua closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see Ji Xin Xuecai disappointed.


    But let her reverse cause and effect, reverse time, and kill her can''t do it!


    Just when the whole room fell into an atmosphere of despair, huangsaka shayahua suddenly opened his mouth¡° Maybe... Maybe someone else has a way! "


    "Who is it?" Ji Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Urgently asked: "who is it, shayahua, I beg you to tell me!"


    "Sauerkraut." Huangban shayahua put his hands on Ji Xin Xuecai''s shoulders, stared into her eyes and said, "please believe me. I will meet your wishes. When I come back! "


    As soon as the voice fell, shayahua rushed out regardless of Ji Xin''s call

 Chapter 764

    Sasaki Cape smoothly brought back the saint''s right arm and stayed at the cornerstone gate. The whole person was stunned in Nangong that month.


    Incredibly looking at Sasaki Cape carefully returning the saint''s right arm to its original position, she came back to her senses and said in amazement: "stupid dog teacher, how did you do it!"


    "Ha ha..." he wiped the sweat on his forehead, relieved Sasaki Cape, and suddenly thought that there was another big trouble waiting for him. He made a ha ha and said vaguely, "naturally, I asked Dong zhuosang for help!"


    "You..." Nangong was so angry that he said, "stupid dog teacher, you know what I''m asking!"


    Sasaki Cape pretended to be nothing. His face was full of gratitude and said, "in fact, Dong zhuosang is a very kind person. I just told him that if the right arm of the saint could not be taken back as soon as possible, the whole Xianshen island would be destroyed and countless people would die. Then he agreed! "


    "Impossible!" Nangong categorically denied that month¡° That guy can''t make such a simple move! "


    After a slight pause, Nangong looked at Sasaki Cape sympathetically that month and said apologetically: "stupid dog teacher, although I don''t know what kind of conditions you accepted. But... Don''t worry, I will urge kensheng yelase to speed up his progress. I will save you in the shortest time. "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Sasaki Cape in turn began to comfort Nangong. That month, he stretched out his hand to pat her on the head, but the next moment he patted her on the shoulder¡° Don''t worry about me! Dong zhuosang will never hurt me! "


    "Don''t overestimate that guy''s kindness!" Nangong told him uneasily that month, "that guy is not a good man. You''d better restrain your nosy temperament when you''re around him. Pay attention to protect your own safety! "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! " Sasaki promontory didn''t know if he really listened and waved his hand carelessly¡° I''ll pay attention. And I firmly believe that Dong zhuosang is definitely not a bad person! "


    Frowning, Nangong felt more and more guilty about encouraging Sasaki Cape to find Dong Zhuo in his heart that month.


    "In that month, I promised Dong zhuosang to repay him when I cleaned up the crisis of Xianshen island. Then I''ll go first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Sasaki Cape didn''t wait for Nangong''s reply that month. He waved his hand without looking back and left quickly.


    "Stupid dog teacher, be careful!" Looking at the back of Sasaki Cape, Nangong whispered uneasily in that month.


    After solving the crisis that the saint''s right arm was stolen, it seems that the troubled string God Island can finally breathe.


    But the whole world, except for the ancient city of Xiao, the fourth true ancestor that has died, the remaining three true ancestors have been attracted by the scene of angels fighting ancient snakes.


    The leader of the war king field, the forgotten war king, known as the first true ancestor; The head of the extermination Dynasty and the pupil of the extermination of the second true ancestor; The Lord of chaos, the third true ancestor, the daughter of chaos. Coincidentally, he left his territory, and his goal was the center of the battle that would appear in the mythological era - Xianshen island.


    Not to mention these impending crises.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was waiting proudly for the fruit to be harvested.


    "You don''t think that Sasaki Cape will really come back?" Seeing that Dong Zhuo was really waiting for Sasaki Cape to come back, Xiandu MUA night said in surprise: "don''t dream. I admit that this Sasaki Cape may really keep its promise. But Nangong will definitely hinder it in that month! "


    "Don''t be so arbitrary!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. His tone was full of faith.


    "Yes, I also think Sasaki Cape will come back. Because she has her own beliefs and unshakable principles! " Leticia nodded her head in agreement.


    "Ha ha..." Mu a ye, the fairy capital, sneered at Nangong''s prejudice against that month.


    Just as she was about to laugh at Dong Zhuo and Leticia, a beautiful figure suddenly pushed open the door damaged by Sasaki cape and rushed in.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, the girl''s eyes stagnated on Dong Zhuo and said anxiously: "can you save some vegetables and sprouting onions! As long as you can save them both, I can accept any request from you! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo grinned and smiled proudly at Mu a ye, the fairy capital. It seemed to prove to her how forward-looking his vision was.


    Xiandu Mu ah snorted coldly at night and closed his eyes out of sight and out of mind.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Huang bansha Yahua has resisted it when he tried hard to ask Dong Zhuo for help.


    At the moment, his laughter was like a great ridicule, which made Huang bansha Yahua blush and his hands tightly clenched into fists. Unwilling to submit, he stuck his neck and held his head high in the face of the next humiliation.


    "You misunderstood!" Dong Zhuo waved to Huangban shayahua. Beckoned her to herself¡° I didn''t mean to laugh at you. In order to save their good friends, they don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves. Such a noble character is really touching! "


    "Disgusting!" I''ve experienced Dong Zhuo''s style for a long time. Huangban gauze Ya Hua Leng snorted. Step forward two steps and stand in front of Dong Zhuo. Said: "come on, how can we save Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng?"


    An inexplicable meaning flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. "You are so sure that I can save them both? You know, their situation is not just a physical problem. It''s about cause and effect! Even if the gods have no way to escape under the great power of cause and effect, they can only accept the end of falling. "


    Huang bansha Yahua''s face turned pale. His eyes were full of incredible looks. Clenching his teeth and holding the last glimmer of hope, he said, "since you know so much about cause and effect, you must have a way. Is that right? "


    Huangsaka shayahua''s heart is full of anxiety. For fear of hearing desperate news from Dong Zhuo. Being able to find Dong Zhuo in person was her choice when she was desperate. It can be said that she has regarded Dong Zhuo as the last straw to save her life.


    If this straw can''t support her to climb out of the abyss of despair, Huangban shayahua can''t imagine what will happen to Jixin snow vegetables who bear the brunt!


    Dong Zhuo didn''t open his mouth, but his silence made Huangban shayahua''s heart gradually slide to despair.


    "Not enough!"


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s voice, Huang bansha Yanhua raised his head at once; Surprise inexplicably said: "you... What do you say is not enough?"


    "Your efforts are not equal to your requirements!"


    The eyes suddenly brightened, Huangban shayahua cried with joy, and tears were about to fall down. With great sadness and joy, she said without thinking, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to save Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling snacks, anything can be done! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo is waiting for her.


    Dong Zhuo had been waiting for this moment when he planned the battle between xiaogucheng and yelase Xiayin. Now is the time to harvest!


    "Really. Really! " The chicken pecked rice and nodded. Huangban shayahua couldn''t wait to say, "really. As long as you can save both of them, I will agree to any request! "


    Mu a ye, the fairy capital on the sidelines, opened his eyes and looked sympathetically at Huang bansha Yahua. She understood that the girl had completely fallen into Dong Zhuo''s clutches.


    "My request is very simple. Just the four of you. "


    Four?


    Huangsaka shayahua only felt his head buzzing. Blood rushed into my mind.


    How could she not know who Dong Zhuo called the four.


    Wasn''t it you, Ji Xin snow vegetables, Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling vegetables who were rescued by Sasaki Cape from Dong Zhuo? Add up to just fou

 Chapter 765

    "But... Damn!!"


    His anger went straight to his brain, and Huang sakaza Yahua''s eyes were red under his anger.


    In her opinion, Dong Zhuo at the moment is simply a model of despicability and shamelessness. Textbook villain! A spiteful villain!


    In short, all negative adjectives can be added to Dong Zhuo''s head.


    "Don''t you accept it?" Dong Zhuo said calmly, "that''s just right. I''ll save some energy, but... "


    His eyes were full of sympathy and looked at Huangban shayahua. Dong Zhuo continued, "you can only watch Xiaomeng vegetables and Xiaomeng onions die. The only thing I can do is to collect the bodies of both of them! Ah! No! "


    Deliberately showing an expression of enlightenment, Dong Zhuo said that Huangban shayahua wanted to shoot several holes in him with the six style heavy demon subduing bow.


    "You can''t even collect the body. The two girls corrected by cause and effect won''t even exist. Even in your memory, their existence will gradually disappear. Even the slightest trace that has existed in this world will not be left. Alas, what a pity. "


    "Asshole! You die! "


    In his rage, Huangban shayahua recklessly shot Dong Zhuo. And a direct blow.


    Huang Hualin, a six style heavy demon subduing bow in the shape of a long sword, cut at Dong Zhuo recklessly.


    The weapon enough to cut the space was unreserved under the fury of Huangban shayahua, but it did not suffer any effect.


    He passed Dong Zhuo silently, as if Dong Zhuo was a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, a mirage.


    There was no feeling of stress, so that Huangban shayahua couldn''t help but lose his center of gravity. He stumbled at his feet and fell to the front.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo changed from emptiness to reality again, took the initiative to open his arms and hugged Huangban shayahua.


    "So active?" Dong Zhuo seemed to be deliberately provoking her anger. In an angry tone, he said, "for your sake, as long as you persuade the remaining three to accept my conditions, I''ll save the two girls who are about to be wiped out by cause and effect!"


    Huangban shayahua struggled madly and roared, "you hateful bastard, have your spring and autumn dream. I will never push the ketchup into the fire pit! "


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo regretfully loosened her arms and let her escape from her arms¡° That would be a pity. I can only watch two lovely girls disappear in this world under the obliteration of cause and effect. What a monstrous thing, such a lovely girl, but she won''t leave a trace of existence. When they disappear, no one will even remember them. "


    Memory disappears, no one will remember.


    This series of words made Huangban shayahua feel as if he had been hit by Lei Ji. The whole person stayed there, and the expression on his face was more uncertain.


    She was really induced by Dong Zhuo''s words, and such an idea came into her mind.


    "If... If no one really remembers the disappearance of Xiaomeng vegetables and Xiaomeng onions, will the snow cabbage sauce forget? If you forget, you won''t be sad. "


    Vaguely, she had the idea of watching Xiaomeng onion and Xiaoling vegetables disappear.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came, which made her realize that she had suddenly returned to reality.


    "You''re right. If you forget, you will not be sad. " Dong Zhuo clapped his hands with approval, as if clapping for her idea¡° What a genius idea. So you don''t have to pay for it. isn''t it? Anyway, those two girls have nothing to do with you. Why put yourself in trouble for them? "


    "You... How do you know what I''m thinking?" Dong Zhuo saw through the previous idea, and Huang bansha Yahua''s face changed greatly.


    "This problem is not important!" Of course, Dong Zhuo would not admit that he had read her thoughts without permission¡° But I want to remind you that there are miracles in the world! "


    "What do you mean?!" With a click in his heart, Huangban shayahua even ignored why Dong Zhuo knew what he was thinking.


    "Everything beyond common sense and unexplainable, we will call it a miracle!" Dong Zhuo first explained the meaning of a miracle. With a malicious smile, he said, "in case something called a miracle is born on Ji Xin snow vegetable. Maybe she''ll think about Xiao''s snacks. For the girl who is about to disappear, this is probably the most pitiful and insignificant comfort. Finally, they can leave a little thought before they disappear! "


    "What!" Huangsaka Shaya was startled when Wharton stood. He was a little unstable.


    "Don''t be so excited!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand as if everything had nothing to do with him¡° This is only a possibility with a small probability. More is Ji Xin''s memory of sauerkraut, which was deleted by the world in the process of modifying cause and effect. So you don''t have to worry at all. What if she really remembers? You''ve done your best, haven''t you? Anyway, those two girls have little to do with you. "


    "I......" Huang bansha Yahua''s face was pale.


    Dong Zhuo''s words are like the whisper of the devil. Seduced her into making a criminal decision.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Except for nerds like whirlpool Naruto, Dong Zhuo has hardly seen people without selfishness.


    Maybe that''s why he looked at whirlpool Naruto differently.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo wanted to know what decision Huangban shayahua would make under his temptation.


    I hope Huang sakaza Yahua won''t let him down. Otherwise, I''m afraid her position in her heart will plummet.


    Dong Zhuo himself admitted that he was not a good thing.


    But no matter how bad people are, they also want to be surrounded by good people. Even if it''s not the target, at least I don''t worry about being killed.


    If Huangban shayahua really chose to give up saving Xiaomeng scallions and Xiaoling vegetables, Dong Zhuo would certainly start with her, but would not take her too seriously.


    After a long time of inner entanglement, Dong Zhuo''s bewitchment was finally defeated by the instruction of the Lion King mechanism for many years. Huangban shayahua also seems to have experienced a baptism in his heart. "I will never give up saving Xiaomeng vegetables and Xiaomeng onions because of myself!"


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo laughed¡° Then, please persuade the three of them. Don''t worry, Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling snacks won''t disappear completely before dawn. But you''d better not delay too long, otherwise, once they really disappear, even I can''t save them! "


    "Hum!" With a proud cold hum, Huang bansha Yahua walked towards the door with a complex look.


    "Alas? You... Why are you here! " Sasaki Cape, who came back to fulfill his promise, just ran into Huangban shayahua who left.


    Seeing the girl who had been rescued from Dong Zhuo''s Magic Cave by herself, she now left Dong Zhuo''s room. Sasaki cape was stunned.


    "Teacher!" Recognizing Sasaki Cape, huangsaka shayahua''s look suddenly became respectful.


    "You..." looked at the three Dong Zhuo in the room, and their eyes fell on Huangban shayahua. Sasaki Cape felt vaguely. This girl is probably the same as herself. She was forced and helpless to take the initiative to find Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 766

    "You are also looking for Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Sasaki Cape looked at Huangban shayahua with a complex look, and a trace of imperceptible sympathy flashed in his eyes.


    Huangsaka Shaya Wharton''s embarrassed face turned red. Not long ago, it was Sasaki Cape who recklessly rescued them from here. And now she''s sending it herself.


    Completely made Sasaki Cape''s sacrifice useless.


    As if he saw the embarrassment of huangsaka shayahua, Sasaki Cape reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and took the initiative to comfort her: "it doesn''t matter. The teacher can understand you! "


    "Teacher..." Huang bansha Yahua''s eyes were red and almost shed tears.


    The fading figures of xiaolingcai and Xiaomeng Cong flashed in her mind. She couldn''t care to greet Sasaki Cape¡° Teacher, I have a reason to do this. I''m sorry to disappoint your kindness! "


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, the teacher won''t delay your time. " Sasaki Cape said and offered to make way.


    He bowed to Sasaki Cape again, and the figure of huangsaka shayahua hurriedly disappeared at the corner of the elevator.


    Sasaki Cape cheered up, strode to Dong Zhuo, smiled and said brightly, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''ll fulfill my promise!"


    Looking at Sasaki promontory in amazement, sendu MUA Ye couldn''t understand the woman''s brain circuit. If we had to beg for Xianshen island before, it is understandable. But now, it''s just to take the initiative to send it to the door. I can laugh so happily. What is this? Is she so eager to be slapped by Dong Zhuo?


    Even Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned by the reflection of Sasaki Cape. After regaining consciousness, he smiled and said, "very good, so sit down and have a rest first. I think someone will come later! "


    This time, the fairy capital mu''a night didn''t argue with Dong Zhuo again. Sasaki Cape really took the initiative to bring it to the door, which has exceeded her expectation. Who knows if Ji Xin snow cabbage will really be like what Dong Zhuo said later?


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo using this semi coercive means to attract so many excellent girls around him. The only thing Xiandu mu''a night can do is curse him to grind an iron pestle into a needle!


    As if he felt the curse of the fairy capital mu''a night, Dong Zhuo suddenly said, "by the way, ah night, I remember you seem to have a cloned daughter?"


    "What do you want to do?" The eyes of Xiandu mu''a night were full of vigilance.


    "Don''t you think you''re alone? Why don''t you get your daughter? " Dong Zhuo smiled.


    "No way!" Xiandu MUA Ye flatly refused¡° Although I have no feelings for the child, I will never accept such a thing! "


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo''s face was full of evil smiles¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "You......" the face of night Qi in Xiandu mu''a turned red. I know that if I argue with Dong Zhuo, there is only one possibility of losing. She simply snorted coldly and closed her eyes without saying a word, as if her eyes were out of sight.


    On the other side, he hurried back to the residence of the Lion King mechanism in Xianshen island. Huangban Shaya saw at a glance that the desalination of xiaolingcai and Xiaomeng Cong''s body became more and more serious.


    Even through their bodies, they could see the scene behind them.


    "Sha Yahua!" Ji Xin Xuecai, who was sad, saw Huangban shayahua coming back. He immediately looked happy and asked nervously, "how... How''s it going?"


    "I......" Huangban shayahua looked at Ji Xin snow vegetable in embarrassment and hesitated for a moment. Then he hesitated to repeat Dong Zhuo''s request.


    "Dream!"


    Hand in hand, waiting for the arrival of death, Xiaoling vegetables and Xiaomeng onions, spoke with one voice¡° Destroyed our world and killed dad. He dared to make such a request. Even if we die, we won''t agree! "


    "I don''t believe that except him, I really can''t find anyone to save vegetables and sprouting onions!" Ji xinxuecai also won''t agree with Dong Zhuo''s absurd request.


    Not to mention anything else, she would never agree just because she accepted her identity as Xiao''s snack mother.


    "But..." Huang bansha Yahua''s face became more and more ugly¡° There is no time for snow vegetables, sprouting onions and snacks. Even if there are others in the world who can save them, it is too late. According to Dong Zhuo, if we don''t find him before dawn, they will be completely wiped out by cause and effect, and all traces that once existed in this world will disappear. Even our memories of them will disappear. "


    "This......" Ji Xin Xuecai''s face was instantly bloodless.


    Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong were also frightened.


    "How could this happen!" Ji Xin''s brain is blank and she has no idea at all.


    "Sauerkraut!" Reaching out to hold Ji Xin''s shoulder, Huangban shayahua said, "you should make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, once dawn, there is really no way to recover! "


    "Needless to say!" Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong looked at each other, weakly stood up and said, "Mom. Even if we disappear, we will never accept such humiliating conditions! So... "


    "I see what you mean!" Ji Xin nodded hard. Tears burst into my eyes.


    "Don''t cry!" Xiao lingcai walks to Ji Xin''s snow vegetable with a smile and gently erases the tear marks on Ji Xin''s snow vegetable''s cheek with an illusory palm that is almost translucent¡° After all, we belong to the future. Any small change in the world may lead history to another road! Maybe... "


    Slightly lower her head to prevent Ji Xin from seeing the expression on her face. Xiao lingcai deliberately uses a relaxed tone¡° Maybe my mother''s life will be happier than our world in the future! "


    "Yes!" Xiaomeng Cong nodded approvingly and said, "since our disappearance has become a foregone conclusion, let us two accompany our world and leave forever. Aunt sauerkraut, although you will forget us after dawn, I still want to bless you. Wish you a better life! "


    "Wow..."


    Both Huangban shayahua and Ji Xin Xuecai were moved to cry. Although they are the elders of xiaolingcai and Xiaomeng Cong, they are also teenagers now!


    Facing the scene of life and death, how can you accept it calmly!


    At the same moment, Dong Zhuo was slightly surprised and said, "what a strong character. Is it really better to be broken than complete? "


    "What are you talking about?" He looked at Sasaki Cape in the room curiously and asked for no reason.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that there was an oversight in my plan!" Casually prevaricated Sasaki Cape. Dong Zhuo said excitedly, "do you really think you can escape my control?! Then let me add another fire to you! Let me see how strong you are! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo flicked his fingernails.


    Dong Zhuo''s insignificant action, separated by less than half the distance from XianShen Island, made an illusory shadow appear in front of Ji Xin Xuecai and others who were in the grief of life and death

 Chapter 767

    "What is this?!" The first one noticed the movement of Huangban yarn Yahua in the room, immediately clenched huanghualin, and the blade pointed directly at the shadow from emptiness to reality.


    "Dad!"* Xiaomeng scallion and Xiaoling vegetables.


    "The fourth true ancestor!"* Ji Xin sauerkraut.


    "Xiao ancient city!"* Huangban yarn Yahua.


    The girls'' confused and frightened voices sounded at the same time.


    "Ah! What''s this place? Why am I here? "


    What appeared in front of the four girls was the ancient city of Xiao. But the difference is that in front of Xiaogu City, he grabbed his hair blankly. He looked at Ji Xin Xuecai and others curiously.


    The four girls looked at each other; I don''t know what happened and why Xiaogu City, which was killed by an angel after it became an ancient snake, appeared in front of them unharmed.


    "Are you really Xiaogu town? The fourth true ancestor? " Huangban shayahua looked at him suspiciously. Huang Hualin was always held in her hand without any intention of relaxing. Even the tip of the sword points to the heart of the ancient city of Xiao.


    "Eh! You... How do you know I''m the fourth true ancestor? " Xiaogu asked in surprise.


    "What the hell is going on!" Ji Xin forgot her sadness and looked at the other three women in a daze.


    When her eyes fell on Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong, the surprised look instantly covered her face¡° Meng Cong, snacks, you... You seem to be all right! "


    When Xiaomeng Cong and Xiaoling vegetables heard the speech, they subconsciously looked down at their body.


    I saw that their bodies, which were gradually disappearing and becoming empty, had returned to the state of solidity.


    Delighted, she touched her body. The two girls immediately determined that all this was not an illusion. It''s true! They really escaped from the obliteration of cause and effect!


    "Then, would you please explain to me why I am here. And why do you know who I am? "


    From Huangban shayahua shouting out the identity of his fourth true ancestor, the heart of Xiaogu City raised vigilance. He didn''t forget Nangong''s repeated reminders that month.


    "No!" After all, care is chaos. Huangban shayahua, who was first reflected, said suspiciously: "we saw with our own eyes that the battle between Xiaogu city and the angel was instantly killed by the angel after he became an ancient snake. But what is this thing that appears in front of us now? "


    "Don''t call me anything!" Xiaogu City complained. Frowned in distress¡° In other words, you don''t know why I''m here, do you? Then, can I leave? "


    He didn''t want to stay with these four girls with brain problems for a second. What angels, what ancient snakes, have these people not yet escaped from the second phase?


    "Wait!" Ji Xin suddenly pulled out the snow haze wolf. Stopped the pace of Xiaogu City, "although we are curious now, I''m sorry, you can''t leave!"


    "Why?" Xiaogu looked puzzled.


    Xiao''s snacks, separated from the shadow of death, looked at the ancient city of Xiao curiously. "Dad, just listen to your mother. She''s right. You can''t leave here now!"


    "Hello!" Xiaogu town was shocked. He hurriedly said, "don''t call me! Who... Who is your father! "


    As he spoke, the eyes of Xiaogu city turned around on Ji Xin Xuecai involuntarily.


    Next, several people began to discuss with each other.


    A few minutes later, xiaogucheng stared and said in disbelief, "you say you two come from 20 years later? Is... Is it my daughter? "


    "Yes. That''s right! " Xiao lingcai and Xiao Meng Cong nodded.


    "What are you two, the Witch of the lion king. Originally came to spy on me. And once caught me walking behind you? "


    "You finally remember. Change state, true ancestor! " Huang bansha Yahua''s disdainful mouth.


    "I fought with an angel, then became an ancient snake in the Bible and was killed by the angel?"


    "If you don''t believe it, the whole people of Xianshen island can prove it." Ji Xin''s face was a little strange. It seems that in the face of this fate, the man who will become his husband feels a little embarrassed.


    Pop!


    Xiaogu patted his forehead. Depressed, he said, "I''m crazy to ask you some secondary two diseases! Listen! "


    His expression was very serious and serious. Xiaogucheng said in an indisputable tone: "although I don''t know how you know my fourth true ancestor identity. But I don''t believe a word of what you said. I''ve just become the fourth true ancestor. You suddenly told me something like an angel. This... "


    "What did you say!!" The four girls exclaimed in unison.


    "Dry... Why such a big reaction!" The startled ancient city of Xiao retreated a few steps vigilantly.


    "Can''t you say..." Xiaomeng Cong seemed to think of something.


    "Meng Cong, did you find anything?" Xiao asked.


    "There is some speculation. Let me ask first. Maybe I guess wrong. " Xiaomeng onion is a little uncertain. His eyes turned to the ancient city of Xiao. "Can you tell me what month it is?"


    "Isn''t this summer vacation? How many more months? " Xiao replied naturally.


    "How!"


    There''s no need for Xiaomeng onion to explain. Ji Xin and Xuecai all showed a look of amazement.


    You know, it''s been a while since the beginning of school. How could it be still in the summer vacation!


    "I guess I''m right. The ancient city of Xiao in front of us is him a few months ago! It seems more troublesome now! " Xiaomeng Cong frowned in distress.


    Dong Zhuo is not a good thing. Of course, he won''t revive the ancient city of Xiao and let him rob his sister. Pulling the past ancient city of Xiaomeng out of the timeline is entirely to prevent Xiaomeng Cong and xiaolingcai, two lovely girls, from being erased by cause and effect.


    "You come from the future, and this ancient city of Xiao came from a few months ago. Ha ha... "Huang bansha Yahua''s mind was in a mess.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Xiaogu turned his eyes. Completely despair of these girls with severe moderate and secondary diseases.


    "Wait, you can''t go yet!" Huangban shayahua was surprised and reached out to the ancient city of Xiao for fear that he would leave.


    Something surprising happened. The hand of Huangban shayahua passed through the body of Xiaogu city.


    Whether Xiaomeng Cong and others or Xiaogu City, they all stayed in place.


    "Just now... What happened just now?" Xiaogu city looked at Huang bansha Yahua''s hand in disbelief.


    "Sure enough! It''s not that simple! " Xiaomeng Cong looked like a curious baby, stood up, quickly came to the ancient city of Xiao and looked at him up and down. "The real you are still a few months ago. Now you are the reflection of you a few months ago! That is, you don''t exist. "


    "What? Me a few months ago, me now. Have you had enough! " Xiaogucheng feels like he''s going crazy¡° I don''t exist. Am I false now? "


    "Do you think you are true?" Xiaomeng Cong, as if to prove it, shook her fist and smashed her fist into the face of Xiaogu city.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" With a crooked neck, he narrowly avoided Xiaomeng Cong''s attack.


    Don''t wait for Xiao Gucheng to ask angrily. Xiaomeng Cong quickly put her hand deep into the body of Xiaogu city. But also constantly swinging his arm and shaking his wrist.


    The light and unaffected appearance made the ancient city of Xiao stare wide at once

 Chapter 768

    "How... How did this happen?" Xiaogu city was stunned there, without any action at all. Let Xiaomeng Cong''s wrist sway around her body. But he didn''t feel at all.


    "Why on earth is this?" Forced by the shock in his heart, Xiaogu city asked in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you explain it just now?" Xiaomeng blinked. I don''t seem to understand what Xiaogu city needs to ask.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on his face. Xiao Gucheng said embarrassed, "I''m sorry I didn''t pay attention just now. Could you please explain it again?"


    "All right!" He frowned. Although he was very reluctant, anyway, xiaogucheng was his father. Xiaomeng Cong explained patiently: "you in front of us are you a few months ago.


    Simply explaining the timeline to you may be difficult to understand. You can think of an empty room. A beam of light comes from the north wall. If you stand in the room at this time, there will be your shadow on the south wall. And your present state is like that shadow! "


    "I probably understand!" Xiao thought for a moment. Then he nodded. His face became serious¡° I thought I heard you say, "I''m dead, right?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao lingcai cut in and explained the death process of Xiao ancient city in a concise and comprehensive way. Of course, she will never forget Dong Zhuo''s existence. In her mouth, Dong Zhuo completely became a great devil who did all kinds of evil and forced good people into prostitution.


    "Damn it!" Xiaogu clenched his fist and said with empathy, "how can there be such people in this world. Is there no one to punish him? So let him bully on Xianshen island? What about the moon sauce? Doesn''t she know? "


    "Don''t mention that month''s sauce." Xiao lingcai angrily told his experience of being betrayed by Nangong that month.


    "No matter what the sauce thought that month. In short, I will never allow such a guy to appear in Xianshen island. Since she doesn''t care, I''ll punish this bastard! " Xiao ancient city looked excited and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    His words immediately silenced the four girls in the room.


    "Alas? You... Why do you look like this? Don''t you believe me? " Xiaogu asked in surprise.


    Unfortunately, no one will answer the question of Xiaogu city. Because the answer is so disappointing.


    Do they want to say that Xiaogu city is not as threatening as a baby in front of Dong Zhuo?


    A moment later, Huangban shayahua broke the silence. The tone is heavy hint way¡° Have you ever wondered why the ancient city of Xiao in the past suddenly appears now? And just appeared in front of us. It was just the moment when Xiaoling vegetables and Xiaomeng onions were about to be wiped out by cause and effect. All this is not too coincidental! "


    When she said this, she immediately made the remaining three girls round their eyes. There is only one person who has the ability to do all this and happens to know their situation.


    Dong Zhuo!


    When I think of everything about myself, I can be played with at will in the hands of others. Xiao lingcai''s face suddenly turned red. He stood up angrily, waved and grabbed it, summoned the gold of his family animal gun and carried it in his hand¡° This bastard, do you think we can give in by such means? Let''s fight with him! "


    "Good!" Ji Xin shared a common hatred with snow vegetables¡° It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket than to linger. Even death is better than being played with like this! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuexia wolf stretched out in a burst of machine sound.


    Xiao lingcai and Ji Xin Xuecai''s mother and daughter not only look the same; Clothes and weapons are similar. It''s like a mold. Living like a bunch of twins.


    Both of them coincidentally set their eyes on Huangban shayahua. As for Xiaomeng onion, she had no choice at all. Fight, maybe there''s a chance. Otherwise, just give in to Dong Zhuo.


    "Since sauerkraut thinks so, I can only stand with you!" Huang bansha Yanhua smiled bitterly, looked excited and clenched Huang Hualin.


    At that moment, the four girls were desperate.


    Can it not be tragic. Their choice is a dead end.


    Perhaps it was the road of heaven and man. Just as they were about to set foot on the road of charging against Dong Zhuo, a space ripple suddenly flashed in the room.


    An unexpected person appeared in front of them.


    "The moon sauce?"


    "Is that you? What are you doing here? Are you going to betray us? "* Xiao''s snacks.


    The clear eyes glanced at Xiao''s snacks. Nangong bowed slightly to him that month and said, "I''m sorry about the last thing. But I''m here to help you this time! "


    "Help us? Hum! Aren''t you close to that Dong Zhuo? How can you choose to help us! " Xiao lingcai''s strange way.


    "Shut up, snacks!" After Xiaomeng Cong said she wanted to help them in Nangong that month, she vaguely understood her idea in her mind. Pretending to be angry, he scolded Xiao lingcai. He immediately said to Nangong that month, "if I guessed right, you should not just come to help us?"


    "That''s right!" Nangong nodded and admitted that month¡° You don''t know Dong Zhuo''s strength at all. You don''t even know who he is. I hope you don''t act rashly for the time being. Because I already have a plan to deal with Dong Zhuo! "


    "Don''t forget, you betrayed us last time. So do you think we''ll believe you? " Xiaomeng Cong didn''t hurry or slow down, as if she didn''t care what Nangong''s plan was that month.


    "You don''t need to trust me, just trust the other three true ancestors!" Nangong smiled confidently that month. Said proudly.


    Unfortunately, no one found the helplessness and guilt hidden under her confident smile!


    "You said the other three true ancestors also appeared in Xianshen island and wanted to fight Dong Zhuo?" Huangban shayahua and Ji xinxuecai looked shocked.


    In this world, Zhenzu is a symbol of natural disaster. Once the three true ancestors brush together to fight against Dong Zhuo on XianShen Island, there is no other possibility except destruction.


    With his eyes down, Nangong said in a deep voice, "yes, but there''s no way. It''s too dangerous for Dong Zhuo to stay in this world. As long as we can get rid of him, the destruction of Xianshen island is not worthless! "


    Several girls looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Nangong made such a great determination that month. In order to get rid of Dong Zhuo, they didn''t hesitate to bury him in Xianshen island.


    "This... This is too exaggerated. It''s just to get rid of one person. Does it even need to sacrifice Xianshen island? " Xiaogu City swallowed a mouthful of spit in horror and said in shock.


    "Shut up!" Nangong scolded coldly in that month. His eyes turned to Ji Xin Xuecai and others, "now you should be able to believe me?"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao lingcai reluctantly said, "well, I''ll trust you again!"

 Chapter 769

    In the whole XianShen Island, I was busy to clean up the damage caused by the battle between the ancient city of Xiao and the angels.


    The whole world set off a turbulent dark tide.


    The ruler in the field of war king in Eastern Europe, with the first true ancestor of 72 dependents, forgot the war king; Mysterious and unpredictable, ruling the second true ancestor of the extinct Dynasty and the pupil of extinction; The ruler of chaos, the third true ancestor of chaos in America.


    Three strong men with great reputation throughout the contemporary era came to XianShen Island easily.


    Magic guide industrial plastic building, underground space for modeling angel project, secret research institute.


    "Is this an angel?" The three true ancestors stared at ye laixia Yin with a timid face. His eyes were full of curious light.


    "Yes... Yes. Three adults, this is my daughter, ye laixia Yin. At the same time... It is also the product of the modeling angel project! " Yese Xiansheng''s heart is dripping blood.


    Originally, he thought that when the plan of modeling angels succeeded, Xiayin yelase would ascend to heaven and serve around God. But who knows, the plan has nothing to do with his idea.


    The plan was only halfway through. On the way, Xiayin yelase was promoted coldly and became an angel smoothly. Then the hidden ancient city of Xiao, the fourth true ancestor, collapsed. And it has become an ancient snake in Biblical mythology. There was a war between the two sides, and Yele Xiayin successfully killed the ancient snake. And herself, but strangely left in the world.


    No matter how wise ye Laisheng checks, ye laixia Yin is an angel to the letter. But why stay on earth?


    Originally, ye Laixian thought there was something wrong with his plan. During this time, he is racking his brains to find the problem. But just then, the three true ancestors came to the door at the same time.


    For a time, sage yelase felt extremely guilty. He knew very well what an angel left in the world meant to the three true ancestors. He has no ability to protect Xiayin yelase.


    If I had known that there would be such a day, I believe that wise ye se would not let Xia Yin take part in any ghost experiment anyway. What if I became an angel? Cannot ascend to heaven. Staying on earth is a disaster.


    "Unexpectedly, an angel was created by a mere human! This is a miracle! " With long green hair like a gem and eyes like a deep lake, the only female among the Zhenzu, the third Zhenzu chaotic princess, walked around Xiayin yelase like a curious baby.


    "Compared with our original creation of the fourth true ancestor, this means of creating angels is more amazing!"


    "Well, we''re not here to discuss angels now! As for the ownership of this angel, we''d better make a decision after we solve the guy named Dong Zhuo! " The first true ancestor forgot the war king and was shrouded in black robes. Although I can''t see his appearance clearly, but the pressure that just getting close is enough to suffocate, no one dares to doubt his identity.


    And his words impressively took yese Xiayin as their three possessions.


    Ye Laixian bowed his head and dared not show any emotion. He knew very well that when the three true ancestors came in person, he had no ability to protect yese Xiayin.


    Interrupting indiscriminately is not only useless, but even 100% will die. What''s more, it will harm ye laixia Yin.


    Now the only thing he can do is to pray to the gods that the gods can feel yelase Xiayin, an angel left in the world, and take her to heaven.


    "Speaking of this, Dong Zhuo is really interesting. Even the household animals of the fourth true ancestor were taken away by the maid beside him. It''s said that his maid seems to be a powerful vampire, too? I don''t know whose descendants it is? " The daughter of chaos leaves Yele Xiayin''s side and turns her eyes to the other two companions.


    "Can take away the family animals of the true ancestor. This maid should not be underestimated! " The pupil of extinction expressed his views concisely and comprehensively.


    Although his view is just a piece of nonsense.


    "I''d better wait until the witch in the gap comes. We know too little about Dong Zhuo. Now it is certain that the maid around him alone is enough to contain one of us. It''s not a wise decision to rush. " Forget the king of war.


    While several people were talking, the ripples of space flashed. Nangong appeared in the empty secret research institute that month with Ji Xin, the fourth daughter of snow vegetables, and Xiaogu city a few months ago.


    "Fourth Zhenzu, isn''t this guy dead?" The eyes of the chaotic Princess swept the faces of several other girls at random, and finally fixed on the face of Xiaogu city.


    "This is the ancient city of Xiao a few months ago." Nangong that month was concise and comprehensive, and Balabala explained it.


    "Hiss! Control time! "


    The cry of surprise came one after another.


    "It seems that Dong Zhuo is indeed a stronger existence than Zhenzu." The king of forgetting war is full of war. It seems that I can''t wait to fight Dong Zhuo.


    "This is really a big trouble. King of witches! It seems very interesting! " The chaos Princess chuckled.


    The pupil of extinction said nothing.


    "Gap witch, what do you mean by bringing the fourth true ancestor a few months ago?" The smile on the chaotic princess''s face was swept away in an instant, replaced by the dignity that brought huge pressure to Nangong that month.


    "I......" no matter how powerful Nangong was in front of other demons that month, she was still a weak person in front of Zhenzu.


    Facing the pressure brought by the chaotic princess, the cold sweat instantly dyed her clothes¡° I just think that although the fourth Zhenzu has poor strength, he is the Zhenzu in the end. It should bring us some chances of winning against Dong Zhuo. "


    "Do you think we need the help of a dead man?" The princess of chaos smiled¡° Don''t forget, the fourth true ancestor was even taken away by the maid around Dong Zhuo. Such a waste can really help us? "


    Nangong couldn''t help trembling that month.


    "Most importantly, do you think this fourth true ancestor is really trustworthy? He was pulled by Dong Zhuo from the past time. A thing that doesn''t even have a body. "


    "All right!" The king of forgetting war suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the princess of chaos''s questioning of Nangong that month. She waved her hand and said, "the gap witch is also kind. You don''t have to be too critical. But the fourth true ancestor should be killed. I don''t believe that Dong Zhuo won''t leave any behind hands on him! "


    "No!" Ji xinxuecai exclaimed and even forgot that she was talking to Zhenzu¡° Kill the fourth true ancestor, and the snacks and sprouting onions will disappear! "


    "So?"


    For the three true ancestors, the so-called fourth true ancestor is nothing to worry about. But Xiaomeng onions and Xiaoling vegetables, just because they came from 20 years later, are enough to move them.


    "Well, don''t kill him first. Keep him here. When we kill Dong Zhuo, we''ll deal with him! " The king of forgetting war thought for a moment and made a decision.


    The whole world has no secrets in front of Dong Zhuo. The three true ancestors gathered so many people to calculate him. How could he not know.


    Even Dong Zhuo arranged a surprise for the three true ancestors in advance. I believe they will be absolutely surprised and ecstatic at that time

 Chapter 770

    "Is that all?"


    Caihai School Park, on the roof of the teaching building of senior high school.


    Dong Zhuo, with his trouser pockets in his hands, looked down at the students coming and going on campus. Without looking back, he asked the girl behind him.


    "Of course not! But I''ve done what you told me. Do you also show some sincerity? " Nangong''s face in that month was extremely gloomy, and the color of guilt flashed in her eyes from time to time. Staring at Dong Zhuo''s back, he said, "let the stupid dog teacher go first!"


    "Ha!" He smiled and shook his head. Dong Zhuo Wu didn''t turn around. "Are you kidding? Or do you think I''m stupid. With your words, let me give up what I got? "


    "You... Do you want to break your promise?" Nangong''s rainy face suddenly turned red, and he could see a bit of fear. He was obviously worried about Dong zhuozhen''s repentance.


    "Don''t forget the moon sauce. You just fooled me before! It''s clearly agreed, as long as I...... "


    "Enough!" Before Dong Zhuo finished, he was drunk by Nangong that month with shame and shame. "We''ll expose the previous events," he said. Let''s talk about the current cooperation! "


    Dong Zhuo recovered and stared at Nangong that month''s eyes, as if he had known her for the first time.


    "You... What are you looking at?" Although he knew he was shameless, this was the only way Nangong could save Sasaki cape that month.


    "All right!" Shrugging his shoulders, Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "let''s talk about this time. Do you think it''s worth handing over Sasaki cape with this news? "


    "Of course I know it''s impossible. But I have other chips. " Nangong was full of confidence that month¡° To prove my sincerity, I''ll tell you one of them. The Xiaogu ancient city you arranged didn''t get the trust of the three Zhenzu. They are now in captivity. "


    "As expected. This is normal. " Dong Zhuo naturally said, "as long as the three true ancestors are not fools, they will not believe the ancient city of Xiao!"


    "You..." Nangong''s face darkened that month. His eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "in addition to the three true ancestors, there is a stronger enemy than the true ancestors. Want to know who she is? Then hand over the stupid dog teacher! "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly smiled narrowly. When he was frightened in Nangong that month, he said, "why do I suddenly feel that Sasaki cape is more valuable to me than the so-called strong man who is not inferior to the three Zhenzu in your mouth?"


    "You... You are shameless!" Nangong almost jumped angrily that month.


    "That''s all for today''s exchange." Dong Zhuo waved his hand and walked towards the stairs on the roof. Without looking back, he said, "I hope you continue to bring me valuable news. I can promise you that I will not attack Sasaki Cape until you lose your use value! "


    Seeing Dong Zhuo leave, Nangong''s face that month was ugly and frightening.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo didn''t need Nangong''s little spy that month. He lurked around the three true ancestors and passed the news to him. After all, as long as he wants to know anything in the world, nothing can hide from him.


    And the reason why so much trouble, naturally has his intention.


    When Nangong didn''t feel it that month. In a room on the high floor of a building far from caihai School Park.


    Xiao lingcai removed his eyes from the telescope and said gnashing his teeth: "sure enough, the moon sauce betrayed us again. Xin Kui, we noticed something wrong in advance, otherwise once we really started a war with Dong Zhuo, we would be killed by that month''s sauce! "


    "Maybe... Maybe there was something else when you met Dong Zhuo that month. It doesn''t have to be selling us out. Are you too prejudiced against that month''s sauce? " Xiaomeng shallot hesitated.


    "How! This is not prejudice! " Xiao became very angry when he heard the words¡° Have you forgotten? We''ve been sold once by that month''s sauce! Haven''t you learned your lesson yet? "


    He bowed his head and was silent for a moment, and Xiaomeng Cong suddenly brightened in front of him¡° I think we''d better not act rashly now. Maybe it''s good for us to leave that month''s sauce! "


    "What. A traitor keeps betraying us. How can it be beneficial to us? " Xiao lingcai shook his head like a rattle and denied Xiao Meng Cong''s proposal.


    "Listen to me first." Xiaomeng Cong said calmly, "leave the month sauce. We can use him to send the wrong message to Dong Zhuo. In that case... "


    "Yes!" Xiao lingcai was suddenly excited. Pulling Xiaomeng Cong aside, he began to discuss how to make use of Nangong that month.


    Dong Zhuo left the rooftop all the way. When he came to the floor where the first grade was located, he suddenly seemed to hear something. His eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of barriers and looked to a distant position. With a meaningful smile, "the game is becoming more and more interesting. I don''t know what you will look like when all the dust is settled? "


    Vaguely, Dong Zhuo seems to be looking forward to this game more and more.


    "Shallot, you can''t do this. I think even if the ancient city has a spirit in heaven, I don''t want to see you like this! "


    A slightly familiar voice suddenly reached Dong Zhuo''s ears and attracted his attention.


    As far as you can see, the blue feather and shallot in the school uniform of caihai School Park, with disheveled hair and haggard look, and large watery eyes, has no look at all. Your eyes stare at your feet dully, giving people a feeling that life is loveless. Her untidy appearance makes it impossible to connect her with the female emperor of electronics.


    He turned a deaf ear to the nagging comfort of yasase Kishu around him and kept moving forward.


    "Hello! I said, "are you listening to me?" Yasetaki stepped forward impatiently, turned and stopped in front of the blue feather shallot. Staring into her eyes, he said, "listen to me, don''t be like this again. Don''t forget, Xiaogu city still has a sister. Compared with you, I think his sister should be more sad now? Shouldn''t you go and comfort her first? "


    In the dull eyes, there was a slight flash of expression. When yasase saw this, he immediately raised some hope. Strike while the iron is hot and continue to say: "I heard that xiaoyusha has been admitted to the hospital because of his brother''s sudden death."


    "Where is it?" Blue feather shallot finally spoke¡° I said, xiaoyusha lives in that hospital. Tell me the address! "


    "Good! Good! " Yasetaki was ecstatic. The secret way in my heart is really worth my painstaking persuasion!


    "Yes. I''d also like to know which hospital xiaoyusha''s lovely little girl lives in? Speaking of it, xiaogucheng and I are still neighbors. Unexpectedly, he left so young. Alas, God is jealous of talents! " Dong Zhuo coldly interposed into their conversation and showed a look of emotion.


    "It''s you!" Blue feather shallot will never forget how overbearing Dong Zhuo was when he directly ordered his maid to catch him back!!


    "Long time no see!" Dong Zhuo waved to blue feather shallot with a smile.


    On the other hand, yasetaki, who saw Dong Zhuo clearly, was not only cold in his heart, but he also did not forget the man who brought fear and despair to himself.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s smiling appearance, yasase Jishu became more and more worried that he had bad intentions.


    "Since you are going to visit xiaoyusha, you might as well come together. I''m also worried about how she will live after she loses her brother! "


    "No!" Blue feather shallot refused without thinking. In her heart, Dong Zhuo is a real dangerous person. What if he stares at xiaoyusha

 Chapter 771

    "Alas?" Dong Zhuo was surprised. He looked at the blue feather shallot with a puzzled face. His eyebrows were full of surprise. It seemed that he was very strange that the blue feather shallot stopped him.


    "Shallot!" Yasase Jishu was cold in her heart and hurriedly pulled the dress of Lanyu shallot, constantly winking like her to remind Lanyu shallot.


    Unfortunately, yasase''s practice has become useless. In other words, in Lanyu shallot''s heart, her attention to xiaoyusha has surpassed her fear of Dong Zhuo.


    The girl''s face was full of awe inspiring righteousness and said in a firm tone: "I will never allow you to bully the sister of the ancient city king. It''s pathetic enough that she lost her brother. Do you, you bastard, want to make it worse and hit her? "


    "What does that mean?" Dong Zhuo blinked innocently. I think you must have misunderstood something. How could I bully xiaoyusha at this time? Anyway, their brother and sister and I are neighbors. Although... Although the story of Xiaogu city is incredible. But I won''t be angry with his sister. You can rest assured of this! "


    Neither Yase Jishu nor Lanyu shallot will believe Dong Zhuo''s nonsense.


    But what Dong Zhuo said is too reasonable. That kind look made them wonder whether they really wanted more.


    However, at the thought of Dong Zhuo''s bad behavior, this suspicion immediately dissipated.


    Not to mention yasetaki, blue feather shallot has experienced it personally. If she hadn''t been lucky at the beginning, maybe she would have been kidnapped by Leticia around Dong Zhuo, and then things would have been mosaic!


    Take a deep breath and try to ease your mood. Biting his back teeth, he said word by word, "although I''m sorry, I don''t want you to disturb Yusha. She just lost her brother! "


    Dong Zhuo picked his eyebrows, and a ray of conspiracy succeeded flashed in his eyes.


    It''s just a string God Island. If he really wants to find xiaoyusha, it doesn''t take much effort. The reason why he''s so wordy for so long is that his goal is blue feather and shallot.


    "Alas! What a pity. However, I wonder if blue feather and shallot students are interested in walking with me on Xianshen island? You know, I''m also worried about xiaoyusha. "


    Lanyu shallot is not a fool. On the contrary, she is a very clever person. Dong Zhuo''s words seemed to invite her because of emotion. But in fact, he was threatening himself.


    The former put forward conditions, and the latter threatened with Xiaoyu sand. His character is extremely despicable.


    His face was gloomy for a moment. Blue feather and shallot knew very well that he had no choice now. Either promise Dong Zhuo or let him harm xiaoyusha.


    However, the ancient city of Xiao has just died. In any case, she can''t sit back and watch xiaoyusha suffer from Dong Zhuo.


    Well, the only option is to agree to his terms.


    The so-called wandering on Xianshen island is simply because yasetaki is here. He can''t say it clearly. In fact, blue feather shallot knows very well what it means to promise Dong Zhuo.


    The atmosphere between the three fell into stagnation with Dong Zhuo''s blurting out problems.


    The remaining light from the corner of yasaki''s eye glanced at the blue feather shallot constantly, as if it was conveying something to her. But at this time, Lanyu shallot had no mind to pay attention to it.


    "As long as you promise me not to disturb Yusha. So... I promise you! " With the last word, Lanyu shallot felt as if all his strength had been taken away.


    Even if I sacrifice myself, I will protect xiaoyusha. I will never let Dong Zhuo, an asshole, get involved.


    With such a heart, he read blue feather and shallot, stared at Dong Zhuo with hatred and said, "but not now. I''ll go to see the sand first. After seeing her, I''ll find you myself. That''s all right! "


    "Ha ha... Of course. Well, I''ll wait for your news. " Dong Zhuo smiled, blinked at Lanyu shallot, said goodbye and disappeared in front of them.


    "Shallot!! You are crazy. Do you know who this guy is? You... "Seeing that Dong Zhuo has gone far, yasase Jishu was excited.


    "Enough!" Blue feather shallot roared. Tears fell down his face in an instant. The star''s eyes were half closed, both as if they were talking to themselves and as if they were answering yasetaki¡° Xiaogu city has left. I will never allow her sister to be hurt. No matter what price I pay, I must protect xiaoyusha! "


    "You..." yasase Kishu''s face was stiff, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he had known that Lanyu shallot had a secret love for Xiaogu City, he had never thought that since Lanyu shallot could achieve this degree for the dead Xiaogu city.


    "Take care of yourself!" Yasetaki looked into the eyes of blue feather and shallot, which was particularly complex.


    "I understand. Thank you. " Reaching out to wipe his tears, Lan Yu and shallot cheered up and said, "well, now it''s time to tell me that Xiao Yusha lives in that hospital. Let''s go and see her! "


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Just when yasase Kishu went to xiaoyusha''s hospital with blue feather shallots.


    In a ward of this hospital.


    The door with anti-skid measures in place was pushed open silently.


    Dong Zhuo came in with a smile.


    On the hospital bed, xiaoyusha was pale and bloodless, with her eyes closed. Even though she is still in a state of drowsiness, the frown from time to time makes people see at a glance that the girl seems to be having a nightmare.


    "No... no, ancient city!!"


    Before Dong Zhuo went to the hospital bed, Xiao Yusha suddenly screamed, then screamed, and immediately sat up.


    "Are you okay?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    "I... you... Who are you?" His forehead was cold and sweaty, and xiaoyusha seemed not to wake up from his nightmare. He breathed heavily, and looked at Dong Zhuo with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    "I''m your new neighbor. I heard about Xiaogu City, so I came to see you! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s answer, xiaoyusha was obviously relieved. Good upbringing made her subconsciously say, "thank you for your concern. Please forgive me for not being able to get up now! "


    "Never mind, you should pay attention to your body. Although the ancient city of Xiao died in that disgraceful way. But I don''t think he wants to see his sister abandon herself! "


    "No!" As soon as he said the cause of death of the ancient city of Xiao, Xiao Yusha was immediately excited¡° Ancient city King... Ancient city King will never be an ancient snake. He is human, he is really human, my brother... "


    Xiao Yusha, who was excited, spoke incoherently.


    "Good, good!" Dong Zhuo nodded repeatedly and said in a warm voice, "I know. The ancient city of Xiao is human. It''s your brother! "


    Dong Zhuo''s gentle comfort in his voice achieved results. Xiao Yusha, who came back, sobbed and burst into tears. The voice choked: "the ancient city king is not a demon, not an ancient snake. Although... Although I don''t know what happened, he was definitely framed! "


    "Are you sure?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes turned and he seemed to think of a fun game.


    Although xiaoyusha usually doesn''t like Xiaogu City, her parents are often away from her since childhood. It can be said that her brothers and sisters who depend on each other have become a fetter for each other. Even if it doesn''t develop into slag you and Qiong sister, there is no doubt that they have much deeper feelings than ordinary brothers and sisters.


    The death of the ancient city of Xiao obviously put xiaoyusha in a situation where his soul lost sustenance. The mental state seems to collapse at any time. A little stimulation will set foot on the road of blackening.


    If Dong Zhuo takes advantage of this time, then by his means, it is very likely to replace the status of the ancient city of Xiao in the eyes of Xiao Yu Sha. In addition, he has no blood relationship with xiaoyusha, so we can imagine the next step.


    I don''t know. When Lan Yu and shallot thought they had saved xiaoyusha, what would it be like to see xiaoyusha obedient to himself

 Chapter 772

    "I''m sure. The ancient city gentleman was definitely framed! " The eyes of Xiaoyu sand are full of decisive color.


    Dong Zhuo pinched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression on his face¡° If what you say is true, doesn''t it mean that there is a powerful and terrible black hand hidden on Xianshen island? He manipulated everything? "


    Xiaoyu Sha was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But the ancient city king was definitely framed. "


    The death of the ancient city of Xiao has become the obsession of Xiao Xisha. In a few brief exchanges with Dong Zhuo, he emphasized that xiaogucheng was framed almost every time.


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded repeatedly and comforted: "we should know for the time being that the ancient city was framed. But who has this ability? You know, in full view of the public, he became an ancient snake in Biblical mythology and was killed by angels. Even the so-called three true ancestors have no such ability? "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s analysis, Xiao Yusha''s face became more and more pale, and a trace of emotion called despair lingered in his eyes.


    "An angel and an ancient snake. This is a reproduction of the Bible. Is it true that the gods caused all this? " Dong Zhuo has been paying attention to xiaoyusha''s expression. In order to completely make xiaoyusha regard himself as the only reliance in his heart, he added a fire again without hesitation.


    "No... No." Xiaoyusha subconsciously shook his head to refute¡° Gods... Gods or something, why do you do this to the ancient city king? "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a faint light. In a tone of approval, he reminded without trace, "yes. How could a God do such a thing. Since it''s not God, it must be the devil. But how can an angel be connected with the devil? Unless... "


    "No!" Under Dong Zhuo''s reminder, xiaoyusha had a flash in her mind¡° That''s not an angel, but I''ve read the Bible. In the Bible, the ancient snake led a third of the angels to rebel and was knocked down in the fire prison. The one who killed the king of the ancient city is the devil! "


    Listening to xiaoyusha''s words of great faith, Dong Zhuo''s mouth began to ring up.


    Finally, xiaoyusha''s thought has been guided to this step. Then let her know that it was Yelai Xiayin who killed xiaogucheng, which made her despair of friendship.


    Once xiaoyusha''s heart is helpless, his intimate brother will take advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    "It must be so. There can be no mistake! The ancient city king is not an ancient snake. That angel is the real devil. Her wings were black! " Xiaoyusha grabbed the drowning man and grabbed the last straw. He grabbed Dong Zhuo''s rest with an excited look¡° It must be. Everything is the angel''s fault. She framed and killed the ancient city king. "


    "Don''t get excited!" Dong Zhuo laughed inside. On his face, he poured a glass of water for xiaoyusha, handed it to her and said, "drink some water first. You look very haggard. Being too excited won''t do you any good. "


    "Thank you!" As if he had found the hope of survival, there was an abnormal red on xiaoyusha''s face. Took the glass and took a sip.


    "But..." Dong Zhuo pretended to remember. He said, "the angel seems to be recognized. It seems to be a student of the Junior Middle School Department of caihai School Park. My name is... I can''t remember her name clearly, but it seems that she has been called the saint of junior high school! "


    Pop!


    The cup in his hand slipped instantly, and the water sprinkled on his clothes, but xiaoyusha didn''t seem to notice it at all. Ling lip trembled and said unbelievably, "you... What did you just say?"


    "I said the identity of the angel was recognized. It seems that he is a student of the Junior High School Department of caihai School Park. I didn''t pay attention to his name. But in school, she seems to be called the saint of junior high school. A very popular girl! It''s strange that both xiaogucheng and the angel girl are students of caihai School Park. "


    "No... no!" Xiaoyusha shook his head violently¡° It will never be Xia Yin. How could the ancient city gentleman be killed by Xia yin. She is so kind... I...... "


    "Looks like you know that girl?" Dong Zhuo pretended to be suspicious. Shrugged and spread his hands, "but that''s not what I said. But other students at caihai school recognized her identity. "


    "How... How!"


    Xiaoyusha is a fool. My mind is blank.


    Dong Zhuo''s series of inducements, persuasions and reminders made her feel as if she had been swimming and walking on the edge of hell. However, these last words seemed to kick her deeply into the abyss of despair. She didn''t even have a chance to struggle. The whole person kept falling into the abyss.


    When xiaoyusha was at a loss, Dong Zhuo whispered softly in her ear and said, "don''t worry. We are neighbors. Although I don''t know what you''re afraid of, since Xiaogu city is dead, you can regard me as your brother. I don''t mind having another lovely sister! "


    "Really... Really?" Xiaoyusha is like a discarded cat. When she meets a person who sympathizes with her, her heart is both longing and worry. Worrying about all this is my dream.


    "Of course it''s true. I like such a lovely girl as chutney sauce very much! "


    "Can I really call you brother?" Xiaoyusha reconfirmed in disbelief.


    "Yes. Shall I have a try now? " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes proudly.


    Xiaoyu Shaling''s lips trembled slightly, and the voice line trembled a little: "Ernie sauce..."


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo laughed wildly with pride. His face still keeps a gentle smile.


    "Ernie sauce!" When Xiaoyu Sutton burst into tears. Under the hazy eyes, Dong Zhuo seemed to become an ancient city of Xiao in her sight. She threw herself down in Dong Zhuo''s arms and began to cry¡° Ernie sauce, don''t leave me! I... I''m so scared! "


    "Brother is here. My brother will not leave Yusha! " Touching the girl''s hair, Dong Zhuo was very proud.


    Although everything went unusually well. However, Dong Zhuo will not forget that there is this time bomb on xiaoyusha. The fourth true ancestor before Xiaogu ancient city, the flaming night, bhagulola florestina!


    If you want to really let xiaoyusha, a lovely girl, die hard for herself, then agurola, who may expose herself, must not continue to stay in her body.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo patted xiaoyusha on the shoulder, "is it much more comfortable to vent. Then have a good sleep. My brother will always be with you! "


    Xiaoyusha''s face was slightly red, his eyes were a little uneasy, and his hands clung to Dong Zhuo''s sleeves¡° Ernie sauce... Will you really stay with me, even if I fall asleep? "


    "Really!" Dong Zhuo nodded definitely¡° My brother promises that when you open your eyes again, I will be the first to see! "


    "Sure!" Xiaoyusha reminded him uneasily.


    With Dong Zhuo''s assurance again, she was relieved, closed her eyes and fell asleep in a very short time.


    In this short period of time, a series of changes have exhausted xiaoyusha, a young girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. Dong Zhuo took advantage of it and relied on it; The time to sleep is very short.


    The determined xiaoyusha really fell asleep, and the smile on Dong Zhuo''s face slowly converged. Distressed, he pinched his eyebrows and whispered to himself, "agurola, it''s really troublesome."


    Although agurola is a lovely girl, her deep love for Xiaogu city makes Dong Zhuo less interested in her.


    "Well, it''s a ghost anyway. Lock it up first! " Soon, with a decision, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and falsely grabbed it at the center of Xiaoyu Sha''s eyebrows.


    "What do you want to do?" An angry rebuke made Dong Zhuo stop his action.


    Xiaoyusha doesn''t know when he has opened his eyes. The strange eyes seem to have changed a person

 Chapter 773

    "Agurola?" Dong Zhuo looked at xiaoyusha with a little curiosity.


    Although it has long been known that agurola, lurking in xiaoyusha''s body, can dominate xiaoyusha''s body for a period of time. But he didn''t expect to wake up when he was ready to do it to her.


    Xiaoyusha''s pupils suddenly narrowed. Obviously, Dong Zhuo''s behavior of breaking her name made her vigilant.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Dong Zhuo man smiled maliciously. Reaching out and grasping, "is it only a remnant soul that deserves to question me?"


    Agurola, lurking in xiaoyusha''s body, didn''t even have the chance to resist. With Dong Zhuo''s five fingers clenched, Xiao Yusha''s eyes closed again and fell into a deep sleep again.


    "You bastard, you broke your word. What do you want to do to xiaoyusha?"


    Just as Dong Zhuo had just taken the ghost of agurola out of xiaoyusha''s body, a shout came from the door of the ward.


    At this time, the blue feather shallot and yasase Jishu who came all the way from caihai School Park happened to see Dong Zhuo''s grasp of the distant void of xiaoyusha and xiaoyusha''s coma.


    If they had come half a step earlier, they might have found the abnormality of Xiaoyu sand. Unfortunately, how could Dong Zhuo, who has exactly the same time card, make such a mistake.


    He just wants Lan Yu and shallot to misunderstand that he wants to fight xiaoweisha, and xiaoweisha is dead set on his cheap brother.


    Once the contradiction between the two sides arises, it will be lively next. Dong Zhuo is looking forward to this.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so coincidentally. Then, xiaoyusha will ask you to take care of him. I''ll leave first! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and waved to them. His figure gradually faded and disappeared in front of them in an instant.


    "Damn it! Asshole, don''t go. Tell me exactly what you did to xiaoyusha! " Blue feather roared with shallot gas.


    Unfortunately, what she did was in vain. In addition to venting their emotions, it is of no use at all.


    "Well, shallots. Let''s take a look at the situation of xiaoyusha first! " Yasetaki''s face was dignified.


    Blue feather and shallot stamped their feet angrily when they heard the speech, and quickly came to xiaoyusha''s face. Their fingers reached under xiaoyusha''s Joan''s nose, as if they were going to try if she was still breathing.


    Yasetaki''s face turned black, waved and stopped her movement and said, "it''s useless for you to do this. Let me do it! "


    "You?" Blue feather shallot looked suspicious. Vigilant way: "don''t forget that Xiaogu city has just died. Won''t you take advantage of his sister at this time?"


    "Who do you think I am!" Yasetaki smiled bitterly¡° That guy is very powerful. If he really did something on xiaoyusha, he can''t be detected by ordinary means! "


    At the next moment when he questioned yasase Kishu, Lanyu shallot knew he had misunderstood each other. They have known each other since they were in junior high school. Naturally, they are clear about yasase Kishu''s character. Just now, I was just dazed by Dong Zhuo''s Qi, so I suspected each other.


    Since yasase Jishu didn''t mind, Lanyu shallot didn''t do more correction and entanglement on this point. Instead, he was somewhat suspicious and said, "how can you know this? Are you the same as Xiaogu city? What''s the hidden identity? "


    Yasetaki smoked from the corner of his mouth and simply ignored the blue feather shallot. He began to have a physical examination of xiaoyusha.


    Fortunately, yasase Kishu is good at Yin-Yang and Shi Shen. He doesn''t need physical contact. Otherwise, I''m afraid blue feather and shallot won''t watch.


    For a moment, yasetaki took back his spiritual power and said in surprise: "strange!"


    "How''s it going? Did that bastard do something to xiaoyusha? " Blue feather shallot couldn''t wait to ask. Emotional urgency.


    "No!" Shaking his head, Yase Jishu said, "on the contrary, xiaoyusha''s current state is normal, which makes me feel incredible. I didn''t find any abnormality in her! "


    "How!" Blue feather shallot said in disbelief, "did that guy really not do anything to xiaoyusha?"


    "Maybe!" Yasase Kishu replied ambiguously, "it may be that his strength is too strong. Even if he really did something to xiaoyusha, I can''t find anything with my strength!"


    "What about that?" Blue feather shallot was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. This is just my guess. Maybe the other party disdains to use these small hands at all! "


    "Impossible!" At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s behavior, Lan Yu and shallot hate to gnash their teeth. She won''t believe Dong Zhuo is a gentleman¡° You must be too weak. I can''t find anything. Do you know any more powerful guys? I want them to check xiaoyusha again! "


    "Look for the moon sauce!" Yasetaki thought, "in this regard, the moon sauce is much better than me!"


    "Yes! I forgot the moon sauce! " Lanyu shallowly brightened her eyes and couldn''t wait to call Nangong that month.


    Nangong, who got the news that month, after asking for their location, directly performed space control magic and appeared in the ward.


    "That moon sauce!" The anxious blue feather and shallot danced and imitated Dong Zhuo''s previous actions, and said hurriedly: "look, did xiaoyusha do something by that bastard! Just now, Yoshiki yasase and I saw with our own eyes that he had caught Yusha, and xiaoyusha passed out in a coma! "


    Nangong didn''t look very good that month. After learning that Dong Zhuo did all this, she was worried. With a calm face, he nodded and began to check xiaoyusha.


    Blue feather and shallot clenched their hands together, and their eyes were full of uneasy staring at the action of Nangong that month.


    It was not easy to wait until Nangong seemed to have finished the inspection that month. She asked for the first time: "how about it? Is there anything wrong with xiaoyusha? "


    "She''s fine. Now I''m just asleep. "


    "Impossible! It must be that bastard''s means are too hidden. He didn''t even find the moon sauce! " Determined that Dong Zhuo was not a good man, Lan Yu and shallot didn''t believe it anyway. He didn''t do anything to xiaoyusha.


    After all, before that, she saw Dong Zhuo''s five finger virtual grasp, and then Xiao Yusha''s coma.


    I don''t know if the sound of blue feather and shallot is too loud. Xiaoyusha, who had just fallen asleep for a few minutes, slightly shook his eyelashes, vaguely opened his eyes, rubbed his eye sockets and said, "Ernie sauce, what happened? It''s so noisy!"


    "Sand! How are you doing? Do you feel unwell? " Blue feather shallot didn''t wake up other people''s consciousness at all, so he asked.


    Xiao Yusha, who was completely awake, stared at the three people. The look immediately began to become flustered. His eyes kept looking for him in the ward. Panicked and said, "Ernie sauce!! Where''s Ernie sauce? Where''s the Ernie sauce? "


    Blue feather shallot was silent in an instant.


    Looking at xiaoyusha''s helpless move, her heart was cramped. He said piteously, "sand! Calm down! People can''t come back to life after death. Xiaogu city... Xiaogu city has... Accept the reality. "Xiaoyu sand!"


    "I know! I know the ancient city king is dead. I''m looking for Dong Zhuo oni sauce! " Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, as if she would cry the next moment¡° Dong Zhuo oniki said he would accompany me. It''s clearly agreed that even if I fall asleep, I won''t leave me! "


    Whether it is blue feather shallot, or Nangong that month and yasetaki tree, they are stunned

 Chapter 774

    "You..." Lan Yu''s expression was as if countless small muscles on his cheek didn''t listen to him at all. It''s incredibly stiff¡° Yusha, did you say something wrong. Dong Zhuo... How could Dong Zhuo be your brother! "


    "You can''t be wrong. You can''t be wrong. Dong Zhuo oni sauce promised me! " Xiaoyusha looked restless.


    Clearly confirmed from Xiaoyu Shakou, blue feather shallot is going crazy. She couldn''t imagine how xiaoyusha''s brain grew. Why did Dong Zhuo go so far? Even in her heart, Dong Zhuo''s status exceeded that of Xiaogu city.


    Xiaogucheng''s death is not as important as Dong Zhuo''s not being with her when she sleeps!


    "Xiaoyusha, don''t you know that your brother xiaogucheng is dead? Are you not sad at all? " Blue feather shallot was so angry that he even forgot xiaoyusha''s current state and asked angrily.


    "Enough!!" Nangong, who had guessed something vaguely, drank coldly with a gloomy face that month¡° Blue feather, shallot, and yasetaki, you two come out with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong should go out of the ward first that month.


    "OK, shallot!!" Yasaki poked Lanyu shallot''s shoulder and whispered, "maybe xiaoyusha''s idea is not her own free will. It''s probably what Dong Zhuo did to her before. This will happen. Let''s go out and listen to what the moon sauce says first! "


    He stamped his feet with hatred. Lan Yu and shallot stared at Xiaoyu Sha angrily. Then he was unwilling to go out of the door.


    "Sand sauce, don''t worry. We''ll help you find your Dong Zhuo oni sauce now." The two women left, and the remaining yasase Jishu took a smoke from the corners of her mouth, so she had to take the task of comforting xiaoyusha on her own. Soft voice comforted: "maybe he just went out and will come back soon? So I''d better continue to sleep now. Otherwise, when your Dong Zhuo oni sauce comes back, you will be angry if you don''t sleep well! "


    "Really?" The heart is extremely eager for Dong Zhuo to be with him. Xiaoyusha has lost the ability to distinguish such an obvious lie. Flustered, he opened the quilt on himself, closed his eyes and said, "I... I''ll go to bed now and never make Ernie sauce angry!"


    "Good!" Yasase Kishu looked strange. It was hard for him to imagine how he would feel if xiaogucheng didn''t die and found that his sister was so dependent on an outsider.


    Shaking his head, he threw aside the messy ideas in his mind, and yasetaki stepped heavily into the corridor outside the ward.


    "What''s the matter with the moon sauce and Xiaoyu sand? Why is she so dependent on Dong Zhuo? She doesn''t even seem to care about the death of xiaogucheng! " Yasetaki can''t understand it.


    Nangong frowned that month, meditated for a moment, and said, "Dong Zhuo probably had been in contact with Xiaoyu sand before you. Is that so? "


    After getting a positive reply from the two, Nangong suddenly said, "I think I probably know what''s going on. You should know how much the death of the ancient city of Xiao has hit xiaoyusha. At this time, her heart must be extremely afraid and empty hungry. If Dong Zhuo takes advantage of the weakness at this time. With sweet words... "


    "It''s impossible!" Before Nangong finished that month, Lan Yu said angrily, "xiaoyusha is not a fool. How can he casually trust a stranger. Especially Dong Zhuo! "


    "No!" Nangong shook his head that month¡° This is the state of mind that you don''t know xiaoyusha at that time! At that time, she was disillusioned. My heart is desperate for a dependence. Now we see that she has completely relied on Dong Zhuo. Besides, don''t blame xiaoyusha. It''s not that she doesn''t care about Xiaogu. It is precisely because she cares too much about the ancient city of Xiao that this result is caused! "


    "How could this happen!"


    No matter it''s yasetaki tree or blue feather shallot, it''s not a fool. One started his espionage career at a young age, and the other created an artificial intelligence mob on his own. Nangong''s explanation in that month, although they couldn''t accept it emotionally, they accepted xiaoyusha''s practice intellectually.


    "What should we do now?" Back to his senses, blue feather and shallot frowned¡° In any case, we can''t let Dong Zhuo and xiaoyusha get too close. After all, that guy is not a good man. Maybe... Maybe he''s thinking about xiaoyusha. "


    "No way!" Nangong shrugged that month¡° Even I have no solution to this psychological problem. Dong Zhuo''s timing was too clever. And he knows human nature very well. Even the best psychologist can''t compare with him! It''s impossible to compete with him for xiaoyusha''s feelings! "


    "Damn it!" Blue feather shallot was really angry at the moment, clenched his fist and hit the wall beside him.


    Seeing the weakness of yasetji tree and blue feather shallot, Nangong hesitated that month, and some couldn''t bear to remind him: "in fact, it''s not true. There''s no way at all. Time! As long as there is enough time, the impact of the death of the ancient city of Xiaoyu on Xiaoyu sand will be minimized. As long as you restore your normal self-awareness a little, you can get rid of the lies created by Dong Zhuo! "


    "Time?" The blue feather shallot''s eyes brightened and soon faded.


    Since Nangong could think of this method that month, how could Dong Zhuo not think of it? This is obviously another impossible plan!


    "The same!" It seemed that he was afraid that the blow to blue feather and shallot would not be enough. Nangong continued that month: "if Dong Zhuo continued to instill his ideas into xiaoyusha during this period, maybe xiaoyusha''s personality would be tampered with by him! There will never be a day of recovery! "


    "Tell us how to fight for enough time for xiaoyusha to recover his normal self-awareness!" Blue feather and shallot look positive. He stares firmly at Nangong''s eyes in that month.


    "This......" Nangong''s eyes twinkled in that month. He hesitated and said, "as long as someone entangles him, he doesn''t have time to care about xiaoyusha."


    "Is that so?" Blue feather shallot heart sink. A decision was made soon. He turned and looked at yasase ki tree and said, "yasase ki tree, the task of restoring xiaoyusha to normal is up to you. I will do everything I can to make that bastard have no time to correct and entangle Xiaoyu sand! "


    "What are you going to do? Never do anything stupid! " How could yasase not understand that blue feather and shallot are clearly going to sacrifice themselves.


    "Don''t let my efforts be in vain!" Blue feather and shallot solemnly told him, then turned a deaf ear to the call of yasase ki tree, and disappeared in their sight all the way.


    "Then why don''t you stop the blue feather shallot. Don''t you know what she''s going to do? " Yasase Jishu angrily questioned Nangong that month.


    "Are you questioning me? Also, who gave you the courage to call the teacher that month sauce! "


    Pop!


    The folding fan knocked hard on yasase Kishu''s forehead. Nangong said with an ugly face: "of course I know what she wants to do, but do you have another way to make xiaoyusha recover?"


    Yasase Jishu was speechless, but Nangong didn''t let him go that month.


    "Blue feather shallot wants to sacrifice himself. In exchange for Xiaoyu sand!! You should know more about the matter between her and Xiaogu city than I do. Do you think we can really stop her consciousness? "


    "I......" yasase Kishu smiled bitterly. Unwilling to bow his head. Because of this, he didn''t see Nangong''s complicated face that month, with a guilty expression.


    After leaving indelible traces on xiaoyusha''s mind, Dong Zhuo went straight home with the ghost of agurola. Waiting for the blue feather shallot to come to the door.


    "Is this the fourth true ancestor of the previous generation?" Looking at the little girl imprisoned by an invisible diaphragm the size of a fist, the fairy capital mu''a night is full of curiosity.


    "It''s just a ghost!" Dong Zhuo responded with disapproval.


    "Why did you get her back?" Taking back his sight, mu''a night, the fairy capital, looked at Dong Zhuo. His tone was full of disdain: "won''t you be interested in her?"


    "Ha! Of course not. It''s just a whim. But now? I am very interested in creating a new fourth true ancestor! "


    I thought that soon, the three arrogant true ancestors came to the door, but found that the fourth true ancestor of the previous generation, who had already died, had risen.


    Dong Zhuo can''t wait to realize his idea

 Chapter 775

    "Create a new fourth true ancestor?" Xiandu mu''a was stunned.


    If she didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s strength before, her first reaction was that Dong Zhuo was crazy.


    Zhenzu, what''s that? In this world, Zhenzu represents only three people at the top of the world.


    The fourth true ancestor is the weapon created by the three true ancestors and the God race Tianbu. To some extent, it''s just a tool at all.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the emergence of the fourth Zhenzu will break the fragile balance in the world. Unfortunately, looking at the whole blood eating raid, no Zhenzu wants to kill him before Xiaogu city grows up.


    Are you stupid?


    Of course not!


    Even if a pig has lived for such a long time, its wisdom can never be underestimated.


    Then the conclusion is obvious. The so-called fourth true ancestor is not paid attention to by the other three true ancestors at all. In other words, they do not think Xiaogu city will pose a threat to themselves.


    Dong Zhuo now casually wants to create a new fourth true ancestor. Moreover, with his character, he will never produce defective products like Xiaogu ancient city or agurola.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, a thick expectation flashed in the eyes of Xiandu mu''a night.


    Create true ancestors!


    This is the power of the gods!


    At the thought of witnessing the birth of this scene, Xiandu MUA night suddenly felt that his heart seemed to jump out of his throat. He pressed the palpitation of his heart and said, "are you serious?"


    "It''s just a game. It doesn''t matter whether you are serious or not. " Dong Zhuo blurted out. With a meaningful smile, "are you interested in my process of creating true ancestors?"


    He knew that Dong Zhuo had seen through his mind. Xiandu MUA night is no longer hidden. He nodded hard and said definitely, "good. My body is really interested in your means of creating true ancestors. "


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a malicious smile¡° Since you are interested, I don''t mind you watching. But even if it''s a movie, you need movie tickets. I wonder what you can give? "


    Xiandu mu''a gave Dong Zhuo a white look. Open arms, wide twelve sleeves, falling down, setting off her as if she had opened a pair of wings. After turning around in situ, Xiandu mu''a night''s Bachelor said, "do you think there''s anything else I can pay now?"


    "Ha! Just kidding! " Dong Zhuo waved, "in that case, you might as well take the initiative tonight. I''m looking forward to your initiative! "


    "What? No? What a pity! "


    Dong Zhuo, who knows the fairy capital mu''a night in detail, deliberately shows a regretful expression. The tone was full of the smell of bewitchment¡° I''m not creating a fake. It''s the real ancestor. If you can''t see this process with your own eyes, don''t you think you will regret it in the future? "


    "Enough!" Mu a ye, the red faced fairy capital, said, "my body... My body agreed. But I have conditions! "


    "Tell me!"


    "Can you... Can you owe it first! After watching the birth of Zhenzu, how can I fulfill my promise? "


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he knows why Xiandu mu''a night made such a request¡° Of course not, but you should know what will happen if you cheat me. "


    "My body will not break my promise!" With a cold hum, Xiandu mu''a night simply ignored Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, her performance not only did not show any deterrent, but also showed a bit of different loveliness. The proud performance really made Dong Zhuo''s heart beat.


    He shook his head and pressed down the palpitation in his heart. Dong Zhuo said, "in order to experience ah Ye''s active tenderness as soon as possible. I''ll work hard and start creating the fourth true ancestor now! "


    When mu''a night, the fairy capital, heard the speech, he couldn''t care about his shyness immediately. His eyes widened instantly. His eyes were full of curiosity. He stared at Dong Zhuo''s every move without blinking. It seemed that he was afraid that he would miss a mysterious and profound fragment if he was a little careless.


    To some extent, mu''a night, Xiandu, is the best scientific researcher in the world. Not to mention anything else, just because she has developed the means to recreate the world by using the dark oath is enough to prove her wisdom far beyond others.


    No scientific researcher is without strong curiosity. In the blood eating world, the birth of Zhenzu is undoubtedly the greatest miracle.


    How could she not be curious? Even Dong Zhuo''s shameless conditions agreed to witness such a scene.


    "You should see clearly below. I''m only going to create a fourth true ancestor. If you miss it, I won''t demonstrate it for you again! " Dong Zhuo jokingly reminded.


    "You don''t have to remind me, I naturally understand!" Mu''a ye, the fairy capital with high concentration, didn''t even pay attention to Dong Zhuo when he was talking. All on the invisible diaphragm the size of a fist that imprisons agurola.


    At first glance, the prison that imprisons agurola is like a crystal ball. A blonde girl the size of Thumbelina is struggling desperately in this crystal ball. Trying to escape.


    Dong Zhuo''s palm brushed on the crystal ball. In addition, there was no other action.


    The crystal ball is like an electric bulb, emitting dazzling light.


    In the bright light, an illusory shadow is rapidly expanding from emptiness to reality. But in the blink of an eye, a girl with long blond hair and a shabby cloak appeared in front of them.


    When the girl grew up, Dong Zhuo had no other actions.


    After waiting for a long time, the patience of Xiandu mu''a night was almost exhausted. She said in a puzzled way: "go on."


    "Continue what? The task has been completed! " Dong Zhuo shrugged.


    "What!" Xiandu mu''a night exclaimed, stared at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "you say it''s finished?! Can you say that this girl is the fourth true ancestor you created? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded in affirmation.


    "Are you kidding? You just created a body for that soul. Then put the ghost in. Is this the true ancestor you created? "


    "Don''t be angry. Take a good look. This body is the real ancestor! "


    Get Dong Zhuo''s reminder, Xiandu mu''a night''s eyes coagulate and his pupils shrink sharply; I couldn''t care to argue with him anymore. I hurried to the blonde girl''s side. Like a crazy scientist, I observed the girl''s body, every inch of skin, and even a trace of hair.


    For a long time, the fairy capital mu''a lost his mind and said, "it''s true. This body is full of the curse of immortality. It''s really at the level of true ancestor! "


    "Now you believe it?" Dong Zhuo seemed to be deliberately teasing the fairy capital mu''a night. He reminded him in a gnashing tone: "the creation of Zhenzu has been completed. The rest of the summoning dependents is what happens when the remnant soul integrates this body. So, are you here to fulfill your previous agreement? "


    Xiandu mu''a''s face turned red and his body trembled. The heart is extremely hesitant. I don''t know if I should take the initiative.


    Normally speaking, Dong Zhuo has let himself watch the whole process of his creation of Zhenzu with his own eyes as agreed. It can be seen that he didn''t understand anything. Confused, Zhenzu created it!


    Accept it like this. I''m not reconciled anyway!


    Bang!


    The door of the room was suddenly kicked open by violence. Blue feather came to the room with pale onions and red eyes.


    "Dong Zhuo, you bastard, you agreed not to start with xiaoyusha. You broke your word! "

 Chapter 776

    "Since someone comes to you, I won''t bother you. As for the agreement between us, we''d better wait until you''re free! " Xiandu mu''a night has never been so grateful to a person as now.


    As soon as the voice fell, she couldn''t even keep her most basic manners. She was busy and wanted to run away.


    How could Dong Zhuo let her escape? With five fingers, mu''a night, the fairy capital, was immediately attracted by an irresistible force and flew into Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    Embracing the slender waist of the fairy capital Mu ah ye, Dong Zhuo joked: "ah ye, do you think you have the qualification and ability to play rogue with me?"


    After struggling twice, the fairy mu''a night turned red and said helplessly, "you cheated me. It''s agreed to let me watch you create the true ancestor, but I didn''t understand anything. Speaking of scoundrels, how dare my concubine compare with you! "


    Indifferent to the sarcasm of Xiandu mu''a night, Dong Zhuo said indifferently: "you can''t understand, I can''t blame that I didn''t give you a chance. Even among the students taught by a teacher, there is a difference between learning slag and learning bully! "


    "Enough!!" From entering the door to now, the blue feather shallot, which has been neglected, can''t help it at last. With a loud drink, he glared at Dong Zhuo and said, "I warn you, you''d better not see xiaoyusha again, otherwise I..."


    "Or what?" Looking at the blue feather shallot on his face, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    He wanted to know what wonderful reason blue feather shallot would use to threaten him.


    "I......" Lanyu shallot knows herself very well. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say anything cruel to Dong Zhuo. She really doesn''t have the qualification at all.


    At the thought of saving xiaoyusha, she even took herself in. Her grievances and sadness lingered in her mind. His eyes were red, his voice was trembling, and his tone was almost begging: "what do you want? I''ve agreed to your terms. Why don''t you let go of kusha? She just lost her brother. Are you really so inhuman? "


    "Hey!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed and explained, "I can''t accept that. I''m a simple kindness! As a neighbor, what''s wrong with caring about a poor girl who has just lost her brother? "


    "Do you think no one can see your disgusting idea?" Blue feather shallot, with tears in his eyes, said, "how on earth are you willing to let go of xiaoyusha!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dong Zhuo said wrongfully, "well, since you have to think so bad of me. Well, I promise you, I won''t take the initiative to find xiaoyusha. That''s all right! "


    "Really?" Blue feather shallot''s eyes were full of doubt.


    Dong Zhuo had teased her once before, so she couldn''t help being careless! What if Dong Zhuo breaks his promise again? Moreover, she didn''t really place all her hopes on Dong Zhuo. According to Nangong''s statement in that month, as long as she entangled Dong Zhuo for a period of time, he would have no time to start with xiaoyusha.


    Then the impact of the death of the ancient city of Xiaoyu on Xiaoyu sand will gradually fade under the scouring of time. Finally, Xiaoyu sand can recover!


    What I have to do now is to sacrifice everything and take the initiative to meet Dong Zhuo. Buy time for the recovery of Xiaoyu sand!


    "Maybe!" Dong Zhuo smiled badly and gave Lanyu shallot a vague answer. Before she became angry, she immediately said, "if I''m busy during this period, I probably won''t have time to relate to my neighbor''s little sister. Are you right? "


    "Good!" Blue feather shallot agreed.


    But now that Lanyu shallot has taken the initiative to put forward the request, Dong Zhuo has no reason not to be satisfied.


    In essence, Dong Zhuo, whose strength has reached half a step, will not have any room for improvement in the long river of the world. And the power system of blood eating raid is nothing new. There is no sense of novelty.


    If there were not many wonderful and lovely girls in this world, I''m afraid Dong Zhuo would be really bored.


    For the blue feather shallot, it is completely like a year. Every minute and every second is a kind of suffering.


    She thought Dong Zhuo would rush up at the first time and tear open her clothes like a beast.


    But after waiting for a moment, it was quiet around. Dong Zhuo had no movement.


    Because he closed his eyes, Lanyu shallot became more and more restless. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and said sarcastically to Dong Zhuo, "what''s the matter? You don''t have a strong mouth, you guy. In fact, you can''t do it long ago? "


    Similarly, mu''a night, the Xiandu, was disturbed. When he heard the speech, he gave a praise to Lanyu shallot in his heart!


    That is great! Provoke and continue to annoy this guy. In this case, he will certainly focus on you, and I can escape.


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled and seemed to be targeted by a woman. It was his first experience!


    "Since you are impatient, I will satisfy you!"


    Blue feather shallot was surprised in his heart. Subconsciously, did he think that he was finally coming? Xiaogu City, I did it all for you!


    Thinking, blue feather shallot closed his eyes again. Waiting for the storm.


    "You look like a dead man, but it doesn''t interest me!" Sitting on the side of Lanyu shallowl, Dong Zhuo glanced and said, "if you still look like this, I''ll go to find xiaoyusha!"


    "No!" Blue feather shallot sat up in panic and grasped Dong Zhuo''s arm tightly with both hands. Biting his teeth, he said, "you... You bastard, I''ve been lying here at your mercy. What else do you want from me? "


    "Of course, a little cooperation!" Dong Zhuo smiled maliciously.


    Blue feather shallot''s face turned red and hesitated, "I... I won''t!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled¡° No, it doesn''t matter. I can teach you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo waved to the Xiandu mu''e and said, "ah''e, it''s up to you. Teach our Miss Lanyu shallot well. "


    "Me!" The fairy capital mu''a night wails in her heart all her life, pointing to the tip of her nose. She never dreamed that the emergence of blue feather shallot was not a savior, but a disaste

 Chapter 777

    Dong Zhuo smiled badly and said, "of course, don''t forget, you promised me and took the initiative to cooperate with me. Why? Do you want to go back? "


    At this moment, it is impossible to say that Xiandu MUA night does not regret.


    "What are you still doing?" Dong Zhuo was discontented and urged.


    It seemed that everything was over, silent. She breathed a sigh of relief, raised her eyelids slightly and looked carefully at her eyes.


    The whole room seemed empty.


    With a long breath, she was full of fighting spirit, but she couldn''t help but have the idea of shrinking back. If it weren''t for the great weight of Xiaogu city in her heart, I''m afraid she would have run away in shame.


    "Damn it!" The body changed a position. Blue feather and shallot sat on the sofa as a duck. With a red face, he whispered to himself, "do I really want to die for such a guy?"


    "Is there an eye opening feeling?"


    The figure of Dong Zhuo came from Leng Buding behind him, and the hair of blue feather shallot stood up. Turn around mechanically.


    Dong Zhuo looked at blue feather shallot and said, "so, is it your turn?"


    "You... Don''t blame me!" Blue feather shallot was shocked. At this time, she even forgot the ancient city of Xiao and the sand of Xiao in her mind, for fear that Dong Zhuo would attack herself!


    Dong Zhuo grinned and said, "what''s the purpose of you coming to me? Don''t forget! "


    Blue feather shallot''s expression stiffened and the corners of his mouth smoked. With a sad face, he said, "I..."


    "It seems that you haven''t made a decision yet. Then why don''t I go to xiaoyusha and chat first? " Dong Zhuo calmly sat on the side of blue feather shallot.


    "No!" Blue feather shallot immediately panicked. Grasp Dong Zhuo''s arm in an instant.


    "So you promised?"


    Blue feather and shallot smell the speech. It seems that two villains, black and white, suddenly sprout from his heart. Constantly preaching to her.


    Little black man: "why do we have to make such a great sacrifice? Although we really like Xiaogu, Xiaogu is dead. Isn''t it too worthless for her sister? Why don''t you run away now! "


    Little white man: "no! If we leave, Dong Zhuo, a villain, will certainly not let xiaoyusha go. Don''t forget, she is the sister of Xiaogu city. Can we really sit back and watch him bully xiaoyusha? "


    Little black man: "don''t be silly. Even if xiaoyusha is really bullied by him, so what? This guy is so terrible. Maybe even if we really sacrifice ourselves, we can''t really let him pass xiaoyusha. It''s better to save yourself than to sacrifice in vain! "


    Little white man: "whether our sacrifice can save xiaoyusha or not. At least we did. If you don''t do it, xiaoyusha will really be finished! "


    There was a quarrel in his mind. Lan Yu''s heart hesitated in the face of running away and sacrificing himself for a time.


    "You''re not going to delay time by not talking?"


    "Who procrastinated!" At Dong Zhuo''s urging, Lanyu shallot seems to have finally made a decision. The black and white villains in my heart disappeared in an instant. Her face was full of resolute words: "say... Say it! What do you want me to do! "


    Looking at the awe inspiring color of blue feather shallot, Dong Zhuo was slightly surprised. He looked at the direction of the wall and seemed to see something through the wall. He said approvingly, "very good. You didn''t disappoint me! But there''s probably no time today. "


    "What?!" Blue feather and shallot got up in a hurry. Said: "ah! First, it''s not my fault! You let me go. Also, you are not allowed to look for the sand! "


    Before Dong Zhuo could answer, a girl''s timid voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Please... Is Mr. Dong Zhuo in?"


    "Eh?" Lan Yu was stunned for a while, and immediately stared at Dong Zhuo with a scum look.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "don''t look at me like that. I didn''t expect that she would come to the door at this time. Besides, it has nothing to do with me. Unlike you, people come to me on their own initiative! I didn''t do anything! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo''s explanation, Lanyu shallot doesn''t believe a word!


    Ding Dong


    Accompanied by a bell, the girl''s voice came again.


    "Does Mr. Dong Zhuo live here?" The girl''s tone is not so confident as last time. Seems to doubt whether he knocked on the wrong door!


    "Coming!" Dong Zhuo stood up and, with his movements, the Xiandu MUA night sleeping on the sofa disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The strange smell in the room disappeared in an instant. Black silk threads intertwined quickly around Dong Zhuo''s body to form a set of decent clothes.


    With Dong Zhuo walking to the door, he opened the door.


    One big and one small, two women with the same silver hair came to the room.


    "Are you Dong Zhuo in Xia Yin''s mouth?" The older girl with silver hair has a slightly arrogant attitude. After looking at Dong Zhuo, she directly ignores the blue feathers and shallots on the sofa and stares at Dong Zhuo.


    "Are you Xia Yin''s niece, silver queen, La fulia lihavain?" Dong Zhuo smiled and admitted his identity

 Chapter 778

    "Eh?" Laflia was shocked, her pupils narrowed, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "you know me? However, I''m curious. How do you know the relationship between Xia Yin and me? "


    In laflia''s view, at least she is also the first princess of the kingdom of altikia. She is not an unknown person. It''s not surprising to know your identity after a little inquiry.


    But yese Xiayin is different. Even she spent many years trying to find out her identity. And the news is not 100% sure. This is the scene where she came to Xianshen island to confirm herself.


    Where''s Dong Zhuo? He seemed to know the identity of Ye se Xiayin from the beginning. She also spoke out the relationship between her and yese Xiayin, which made laflia alert.


    In my mind, I can''t help but recall a series of news after hearing Dong Zhuo''s name from ye laixia Yin.


    "Is it strange to know the relationship between you?" Dong Zhuo smiled disapprovingly, stretched out his hand, pointed to the sofa and said, "please sit down!"


    Laflia was not polite. She took Yele Xiayin and sat on the sofa. He nodded to the blue feather shallot on one side, after saying hello. "Of course, it''s strange. I spent many years trying to find Xia Yin. And as far as I know, few of the royal family know her identity. Where did you get the news? "


    "This is my secret!"


    "Really?" Laflia pursed her mouth and her eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking about something. But in a twinkling of an eye, the corners of her mouth lifted up and showed a smile. I don''t care how you know the news. Anyway, I''m going to take Xia Yin back to the kingdom of altikia. Anyway, she is a princess. I will never allow her to stay on Xianshen island! "


    He paused slightly, leaving Dong Zhuo a short period of thinking time. Laflia continued: "after I heard your name in Xia Yin''s mouth, I sent someone to inquire about you on Xianshen island. You are a very dangerous guy. I hope you don''t have any contact with Xia Yin in the future. Otherwise, I will think you are provoking the kingdom of altikia! Do you understand what I mean? "


    "No!" Since entering the door, ye laixia Yin, who blushed and said nothing, heard these words. I was in a hurry¡° I... I have nothing to do with Mr. Dong Zhuo. We are just friends. Why interfere in the relationship between me and my friends! "


    Laflia frowned, "Xia Yin. Trust me, I won''t hurt you. Mr. Dong Zhuo is not an ordinary person. Even I suspect that he deliberately approached you with ulterior motives! "


    "No!" Ye laixia Yin shook his head. He said firmly: "I believe Mr. Dong Zhuo will never hurt me!"


    "You..." with a wry smile, laflia took a deep breath: "Xia Yin, I don''t know what happened between you and this guy. But you obviously know little about him. How about this? You leave with me first. I''ll tell you about this guy in detail. How about you consider your relationship then? "


    At the beginning, after learning some of Dong Zhuo''s news, laflia was alert to Dong Zhuo. Don''t agree with ye laixia Yin to say goodbye to Dong Zhuo.


    But in the end, she couldn''t resist Yele Xiayin''s plea. Only then did she personally take her to see Dong Zhuo for the last time.


    But unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo broke the relationship between her and Yele Xiayin as soon as she met, which made laflia''s vigilance to Dong Zhuo reach the highest point.


    In La fulia''s view, Dong Zhuo clearly approached Xiayin yelase with a purpose from the beginning!


    Through the conversation between the two sides, Lanyu and shallot understood something. Ye laixia Yin is no stranger to her.


    If the previous impression of yese Xiayin was just the name of the saint of the Junior High School Department of caihai School Park, now she can be said to be the most impressed person of Lanyu shallot.


    After all, Xiaogu was killed by her in full view of the public!


    Selfishly, Lanyu shallot really wants to kill Yele Xiayin and avenge Xiaogu city. But she also understood that there were many mysteries in the death of Xiaogu city. Perhaps yelase Xiayin was also deceived.


    Holding the idea that ye laixia Yin would not step into the fire pit, she stubbornly reminded: "I think what the princess said is right. You should be the saint of junior high school? If you don''t want to regret it in the future, you''d better stay away from this guy! "


    As he spoke, Lan Yu and shallot glared at Dong Zhuo.


    "Thank you!" Laflia breathed a sigh of relief, thanked Lanyu shallot, and immediately took Yele Xiayin to stand up from the sofa¡° All right, Xia Yin, don''t think so much. I promise you, if you don''t mind lifting this guy after you know his identity, then I won''t interfere with you, okay? "


    "I......" yese Xiayin herself is a girl without any independent ideas.


    What a terrible plan to create an angel, but at the request of yosase Xiansheng, yosase Xiayin still went against her will. From this point, we can see her character.


    At the moment, laflia was sure, and the blue feather shallot added a fire. He didn''t have much contact with Dong Zhuo. For a time, Yele Xiayin hesitated.


    He glanced at Dong Zhuo with guilt. Xiayin Yele bowed to Dong Zhuo and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m very sorry. I... I''ll see you next time! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure we''ll meet again soon! Xia Yin sauce! " Dong Zhuo''s confident smile made laflia feel creepy.


    "Farewell, Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Dong Zhuo''s answer made Ye se Xiayin feel a little less guilty. He bowed again and left the room at the urging of laflia.


    "I''m so sorry. I ruined your plan! " Blue feather shallot showed a little pride.


    From the first time I saw Dong Zhuo, in the impression of blue feather and shallot, I was like a prey on the top. Dong Zhuo is like the most terrible spider, constantly weaving cobwebs layer after layer for himself. Under layers of siege, he was finally forced to take the initiative to give his body to him.


    This time, his personal participation destroyed Dong Zhuo''s plan, and Lanyu shallot suddenly found that Dong Zhuo was not so invincible.


    Dong Zhuo looked at blue feather shallot with pity and said, "do you really think you ruined my plan?"


    "Isn''t it?" Blue feather shallot frown.


    "Don''t you think laflia, the silver queen, is also a very lovely girl?"


    "Yes! Yes! " Blue feather shallot nodded and said sarcastically, "unfortunately, people''s identity is the first princess of the kingdom of altikia."


    I thought Dong Zhuo would be disappointed. Unexpectedly, he agreed: "yes, the identity of the princess has indeed added a lot of points to her. Plus the same hair color as yese Xiayin, she is really a very exciting girl! "


    As soon as the conversation turned, Dong Zhuo suddenly said, "do you believe it or not? In a short time, they will come to me on their own like you!"


    "Ha!" Blue feather and shallot suddenly widened their eyes.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Dong Zhuo smiled meaningfully.


    "You''re not going to use any mean means to force them!" Blue feather and shallot frowned deeply and looked at Dong Zhuo with disgust.


    "Of course I wouldn''t do that. But some people will help me! "

 Chapter 779

    Blue feather shallot was slightly stunned at first, and immediately looked contemptuous.


    "Will help you, certainly not a good thing!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled. He joked: "you think the three true ancestors are not good things? Great! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo gave a thumbs up to Lanyu shallot.


    The three great ancestors threaten the whole world. This kind of existence can''t be provoked by blue feather shallot.


    Even if she knew that the conversation between herself and Dong Zhuo would not reach the three true ancestors, she was still startled and hurriedly explained: "what are you talking about, you bastard? I have never slandered the three true ancestors! "


    "But as you said just now, they are not good things?"


    "I said there. Don''t wrong me! " Blue feather shallot said angrily, "I said those guys who will help you bastard. They said bad things about the three true ancestors!"


    "But the people who helped me were the three true ancestors!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and smiled proudly.


    "What?!" Blue feather shallot was stunned immediately. With an unbelievable look on his face and a dry voice, "you... Are you kidding?"


    "You say so." Dong Zhuo is not interested in fighting with Lanyu shallot. He also has to arrange how to let laflia and yelase Xiayin take the initiative to deliver the plan to the door.


    "I knew you must be joking!" Blue feather shallot was obviously relieved. But I don''t know why, shrouded in a lingering shadow.


    "Whatever you think. But... "Dong Zhuo''s expression suddenly became evil¡° Have you forgotten why you came to me? "


    Blue feather and shallot''s face turned red. "You... You..."


    "It seems that you don''t object, then I''ll really come!" Dong Zhuo didn''t care about the reflection of blue feather and shallot, rushed up and pressed her down on the sofa.


    "Wait... Wait!" Blue feather shallot was surprised, struggling and looking around carefully. Hesitant way: "can you change a place!"


    "For your initiative, I will grant you this request!" Dong Zhuo agreed with a rare remark. Bad smiled and said, "well, where is it good to go?"


    "Anywhere. As long as it''s not here! " Blue feather shallot said.


    "All right. Just go to our neighbor''s house. No one seems to live there anyway. "


    Before Lan Yu and shallot could react, Dong Zhuo picked it up and directly appeared in an environment that she was particularly familiar with.


    "This... Here is..." Lan Yu and shallot suddenly stared with big eyes, struggled strongly and said, "no, absolutely not here!"


    "It''s really troublesome. You said it yourself, anywhere. Isn''t it? " This time, Dong Zhuo will not give Lanyu shallot another chance to choose¡° If you refuse me again, I will think you are insincere. I even suspect you''re kidding me! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words made Lan Yu and shallot resist suddenly. His face was full of supplication¡° I... as long as I''m not here, even on the sofa! "


    The reason why Lanyu shallot is so resistant is entirely because Dong Zhuo''s environment is the home of Xiaogu city!


    "That''s what you said. But I have conditions. How about it? " Dong Zhuo sits down and starts the price. Said in a threatening tone.


    Dong Zhuo laughed proudly and returned to his room again with blue feather and shallot.


    XianShen Island Airport! Waiting room.


    Laflia is comforting the unhappy Yele Xiayin in a soft voice.


    "Xia Yin, Dong Zhuo is an extremely dangerous guy. Even I suspect that he had bad intentions when he approached you from the beginning. When you return to the kingdom of altikia, you won''t have a chance to see him again. So don''t be sad! "


    "I......" ye laixia Yin looked wronged¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo is a very good man. You must have misunderstood him! "


    "Misunderstanding?" Laflia rubbed her eyebrows. For ye Lai, Xia Yin is stubborn, and the idea that Dong Zhuo is a good man is particularly troublesome¡° The information about him we investigated on Xianshen island is not always false, is it? You''ve seen those things, too. Do you think the person who can do such a thing will really be a good person? "


    Yese Xiayin looked a little gloomy¡° I still choose to trust Mr. Dong Zhuo. Even if... Even if he did those things. There must be a reason behind it! "


    "You..." laflia was completely desperate for the idea of enlightening Xiayin yese.


    "Let''s not talk about this guy anymore. Anyway, I''m leaving XianShen Island soon. In short, after returning to the kingdom of altikia, you will be a Royal Princess. Be happy! "


    With a long breath, laflia waved to the attendant and asked, "when does the plane take off?"


    "Return your royal highness, there''s still about thirty minutes left."


    "I see." Laflia nodded and waved her hand to the servant to step down.


    Just as the attendant obediently left, a man with long green hair and a suit came to the waiting room. Glancing at the spacious hall, he quickly locked his eyes on laflia and walked quickly towards her.


    "Princess laflia. Hello! " The green haired man smiled, put one hand in front of him, bowed to laflia and said, "I think your schedule needs to be changed."


    "It was Mr. Valles Aladar, the chairman of the Council." Recognizing the man''s identity, La fulia immediately restored the princess''s grace and dignity. She politely saluted the man and said, "do you know what you mean just now?"


    "Zhenzu wants to see you and has a task for you!" Valles Aladar, chairman of the Council of Aladar Empire, said in an indisputable tone.


    "What?" Laflia was surprised. Surprised, "did Zhenzu come to Xianshen island?"


    "Good. Please follow me! "


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll arrange it!" Laflia frowned slightly and had a faint premonition of uneasiness in her heart.


    "No need. In addition to seeing you, the angel around you is also invited! "


    Hearing that even Yele Xiayin was summoned by Zhenzu, laflia was completely not calm.


    Xiayin yelase was promoted to an angel as a mortal. It''s impossible for Zhenzu not to be curious about such a thing. Not long ago, she paid a great price to save yese Xiayin from Zhenzu. I didn''t expect that Zhenzu would call ye laixia Yin again in such a short time. Even myself is on the call.


    Under the pressure of her inner uneasiness, laflia said uneasily, "Mr. chairman, can you tell me what Zhenzu is looking for us?"


    Villes Aladar showed an elusive smile¡° Zhenzu''s mind, how can I guess. Well, please follow me! "


    No matter how reluctant laflia was, she had absolutely no room to refuse when Zhenzu sent Villes Aladar to find her in person.


    "OK... OK!" With an ugly expression on her face, laflia pulled Yele Xiayin and left the waiting room with Villes Alada

 Chapter 780

    Magic guide plastic.


    In the huge basement where the modeling angel project was developed.


    Laflia and yese Xiayin, two girls, knelt on one knee with low eyebrows.


    There are few people in the world who can make laflia, a proud woman, face with such a humble attitude.


    In front of them were three people sitting in chairs shrouded in darkness and unable to see their faces. Needless to say. It is the three true ancestors who threaten the whole world.


    "Are you the first princess of the kingdom of altikia? Silver Princess? "


    The ethereal voice seemed to come from a distant place. It was clearly heard, but it could not tell whether this sentence came from the mouth of the three true ancestors. Even the voice is male or female.


    Laflia dared not lift her head and tried to calm her tone, "yes!"


    "Have you seen Dong Zhuo?"


    Still the chilling voice.


    "Yes!" Laflia became more and more nervous. She vaguely felt that the three great Zhenzu were suddenly sending someone to the airport to stop her and yelase Xiayin. The purpose was absolutely related to Dong Zhuo.


    "What do you think of him? What I want to hear is not the things you investigated, but your feelings after contacting Dong Zhuo in person! "


    "This..." laflia hesitated slightly for a moment and said with a hard head: "tell Zhenzu, although I have seen him. But not much contact with him. Therefore, his feelings may be mixed with too many personal emotions. Not... "


    "What we want to hear is how you feel when you are mixed with personal emotions!"


    Zhenzu interrupted laflia.


    Proud and proud Silver Princess, at the moment, she dare not express any dissatisfaction. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "maybe I had investigated him before, so when I saw him, I had a great prejudice."


    "Indeed!"


    Vaguely, laflia seemed to hear the voice of the three true ancestors. Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear the content of the true ancestors'' communication clearly.


    The communication between the three true ancestors was only a few seconds. But for laflia, these short seconds were like years of suffering.


    A moment later, the true ancestors seemed to have finally discussed the results.


    "Laflia. The three of us have a task for you. Accept this task, you and the kingdom of altikia will get the friendship of the three of us. If you choose to refuse... "


    "Please tell Zhenzu!" Laflia''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She could not imagine what would happen if she offended the three true ancestors at the same time.


    Although she is a princess of a country, in front of any real ancestor, the so-called kingdom of artikia is just a bigger mole ant. At best, a little effort can destroy it. Not to mention that she is facing three true ancestors at the same time.


    Now she dare not expect the so-called true ancestor friendship. The only thing we can look forward to is that the task assigned by Zhenzu should not be too difficult!


    "Good! Don''t worry, this mission is not too dangerous for you and the angel lady around you. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can finish it easily! "


    The voice from Zhenzu paused slightly. Immediately he said, "we want you two to approach Dong Zhuo and serve him by all means. It''s best to immerse him in the gentle countryside you created! "


    "What!" Laflia''s eyes widened. What an easy task! It''s clear that she and yelase Xiayin are pushed into the wolf''s nest!


    As soon as the words came out, laflia knew it was bad. He clapped in his heart and hurriedly made up: "I think I''m enough for such a task, so..."


    "You are not qualified to bargain! Choose. Or accept it and get the friendship between the three of us. Or refuse! "


    The undisguised tough demands made laflia clench her fist powerlessly. Under the gaze of the three true ancestors, she didn''t even dare to breathe hard. It was as if the air in the whole room had become viscous. Cold sweat seeps out of the pores in an instant.


    Laflia knew very well that with the waiting of the three true ancestors, she didn''t have much time to think.


    His eyes were full of guilt. He glanced at yese Xiayin on his side. Laflia bit her teeth and said, "we will try our best to complete the task assigned by Zhenzu!"


    In the room, the atmosphere that seemed to have solidified suddenly disappeared.


    "Good. You two can go to Dong Zhuo now! "


    "Now?" Laflia blurted out in amazement.


    No matter what, you should give people some time to adapt? Unexpectedly, the three true ancestors can''t wait!


    "You just have to remember your task. Don''t ask the rest. All right, back off! "


    Full of doubts, she was immediately held back. Laflia reluctantly agreed and left the magic guide Gongsu with Yele Xiayin.


    As soon as he walked out of the building. With a guilty look on her face, laflia said to Yele Xiayin, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect me to come to you kindly. Now it seems that it has obviously hurt you! "


    "No... nothing! I don''t mind! " Ye laixia Yin quickly waved her hand. So far, she has not fully accepted her identity as a princess.


    Nodded gratefully, and laflia looked sad. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "In fact, I don''t think Mr. Dong Zhuo is as described in the materials you showed me. He... He is a good man! " Yese Xiayin''s small face is slightly red. Seeing that laflia was at a loss, she couldn''t help comforting her.


    "Maybe!" Laflia smiled bitterly and said in her heart, maybe it''s because of your simplicity that she believes that that guy is a good man?


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s eyes at the beginning, laflia felt a shudder! But now, I have to take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Laflia even had a desperate impulse to escape from Xianshen island.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare. Even if she ran away, what about the kingdom of altikia? If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. If the princess offended the three true ancestors, the kingdom of artikia must also be in the ranks of attack.


    "So... Are we going to find Mr. Dong Zhuo now?" Ye laixia Yin asked with a red face.


    Laflia couldn''t help looking strange. She looked at Yele Xiayin in surprise and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that you seem to be looking forward to it!"


    "No... no!" Ye laixia Yin quickly waved her hand, but her face became more red. A clear expression of desire to cover up.


    Unwilling to give up, she stared at Yele Xiayin carefully for a while. Laflia shook her head and stopped taking this matter to heart. Whether your guess is true or false, it''s meaningless now.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go find Dong Zhuo! " With a long sigh, laflia had to follow Zhenzu''s instructions and prepare to find Dong Zhuo.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo is stared at. A little action will immediately attract the vigilant eyes of blue feather shallot.


    "You don''t want to find xiaoyusha, do you?"


    Dong Zhuo just showed a smile when he felt the actions of laflia and yelase Xiayin. Immediately attracted the question of blue feather shallot.


    "You smile so evil, you must have no good idea." Blue feather shallot, like a monkey in a tree, grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm with both hands. For fear that she would get rid of herself and go to find xiaoyusha.


    You know, she''s giving everything now. If Dong Zhuo directly shamelessly cheated, she would really want to cry without tears.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head in tears and laughter. Unexpectedly, Lanyu shallot was so neurotic in some way.


    I didn''t do anything, okay?


    "The princess will come to the door immediately. Do you think I will have the idea of xiaoyusha at this time?"


    Princess?


    Blue feather and shallot suddenly looked surprised, and his voice was a little dry: "how could it! Is... Really Zhenzu helping you? "


    In such a short time, let a princess come to the door regardless of dignity. In addition to Zhenzu, Lanyu shallot really can''t imagine anyone who can have such strength.


    However, if even Zhenzu helps Dong Zhuo, an asshole, is there any reason

 Chapter 781

    "It''s really the three true ancestors who are helping me. If they hadn''t put pressure on the Silver Princess, how could the dignified Princess of a country take the initiative to bring it to the door? " Dong Zhuo smiled proudly.


    "Three true ancestors?" Blue feather shallot seems to have caught something. Eagerly asked, "do you mean that the three true ancestors put pressure on the Silver Princess and the first princess of the kingdom of altikia at the same time?"


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing Dong Zhuo nodding and admitting, Lan Yu and shallot breathed a sigh of relief and showed a look of contempt on his face. "Sure enough, you liar didn''t tell the truth at all. You must have used some despicable means. "


    "You underestimate me. Do you think, just a princess of the kingdom of altikia, need me to use any mean means? Just three true ancestors came forward, which was enough to make her obedient. Isn''t it? "


    "You''re right! Not to mention the three true ancestors, even one of them is enough for the kingdom of altikia to give their princess. " Blue feather shallot unexpectedly agreed. Then Zhizhu put up a finger and shook it, saying:


    "But don''t you know that there are contradictions among the three true ancestors? In order to help you get a princess''s body, the three of them will cooperate? Ha! Stop kidding! If you really have that strength, how can you nest in Xianshen island and satisfy your dirty desires by despicable means! "


    "After all, you still don''t believe it! But it doesn''t matter. The princess will come soon. Won''t it be clear then? "


    "Hum!" Blue feather and shallot snorted, but there was no refutation. Instead, he loosened Dong Zhuo''s arm, turned his head and sat on the sofa. Obviously, Dong Zhuo is no longer worried about going back to find xiaoyusha.


    Compared with the princess of a country, xiaoyusha is really not an excellent girl. If she were a man, she would choose the latter between xiaoyusha and the silver queen.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Before long, a knock came at the door.


    "It seems that your despicable plan has succeeded again!" Blue feather and shallot curled their lips and felt sorry for the princess outside the door.


    A princess! It was so humiliating that he came to the door and offered to let Dong Zhuo, a disgusting guy, enjoy his pure body.


    With the door opened, laflia appeared again in front of Dong Zhuo and Lanyu shallot with Yele Xiayin.


    The difference is that laflia''s expression is extremely unwilling. And ye laixia Yin is a little unpredictable. It seems that she is not very exclusive to her current situation, and even has some expectations.


    When she came to Dong Zhuo''s room again, laflia couldn''t help but recall that not long ago, in the underground Research Institute of magic guide engineering plastics, the three true ancestors had made an irresistible request.


    Take the initiative to serve him and try every means to immerse him in his own gentle village!


    Laflia, a pure maiden like Yunying, can''t face such a request calmly, can she?


    I don''t know if I can pull down this face. The main reason is that there are too many excellent girls around Dong Zhuo. In terms of appearance alone, few of the things she investigated were worse than her. She has little advantage in other aspects except the identity of a princess.


    Of course, she doesn''t have any advantages. If she goes with Yele Xiayin, to some extent, it still makes men excited.


    But laflia would never accept such a thing. If others don''t say so, she will really have no face to be a man in the future!


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Yese Xiayin''s pretty face is slightly red, becoming more and more cute. Seeing that laflia refused to speak angrily, she hardened her scalp and said, "we... We meet again!"


    "I didn''t expect to see Xiayin sauce so soon!" Dong Zhuo smiled and waved his hand. He seemed to like to see laflia''s shame and anger. He took the initiative to mention: "I don''t know if you''ve come back and forth. What''s the matter with me? I seem to hear that you are going to leave Xianshen island? "


    "Hypocrisy!" Blue feather and shallot spat and glared at Dong Zhuo.


    Similarly, as a girl, her experience is also different. They are all occupied by Dong Zhuo by despicable means. Lanyu shallot can feel laflia''s feelings very well. Knowing that she stays here will only make her more embarrassed. Nodded sympathetically to her and strode towards her room.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s living room still seems to be located on a floor of the unit building, the internal space has undergone earth shaking changes. It has expanded several times in space. There are several more rooms. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t live with the girls he succeeded one by one.


    Of course, the interior has indeed changed, but from the outside, the house is still the same. For Dong Zhuo, it''s hardly worth mentioning that he can manipulate the space to this extent.


    "I......" ye laixia Yin''s pretty face became more and more red.


    She is not stupid. Zhenzu''s request can''t be told to Dong Zhuo anyway. But if she wants to think of an interface in a hurry, it''s not what she''s good at. For a moment, yelase Xiayin could only stand there with a red face and hesitation, looking at a loss.


    "That''s enough. You bastard, don''t embarrass Xia Yin! " Laflia couldn''t help it and finally broke out.


    Although I know in my heart, everything is the arrangement of Zhenzu. But how could she have a good face for Dong Zhuo''s mission goal?


    Dong Zhuo spread his hands and said innocently, "what you said is unreasonable. When did I embarrass Xia Yin sauce? "


    Seeing laflia''s increasingly ugly face, Dong Zhuo simply turned and said, "OK. Then tell me why you two came to me! "


    When Raleigh Arden was suffocating, Zhenzu told her to take the initiative to die to Dong Zhuo. And it''s best to let Dong Zhuo immerse himself in his gentle village. As soon as I meet you, I''ll face the wheat awn with the tip of the needle. Isn''t it plain that it increases the difficulty of the task?


    At the thought of this, Raleigh Arden regretted it. But she doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Stubborn way: "it has nothing to do with Xia Yin, just... I just want to come to you!"


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a narrow smile¡° Then tell me what you want from me! As I remember, there seems to be no intersection between us. You came to the door with Xia Yin so rashly. I thought Xia Yin sauce needed my help! "


    Dong Zhuo''s blankness and ignorance almost broke laflia''s silver teeth. But about her intention, she can''t open her mouth!!


    "You come to me for a purpose, don''t you? We are not familiar with each other. You are so silent, I can''t guess what you are thinking! " Dong Zhuo waited with great interest for laflia to take the initiative to speak.


    He wanted to know what the proud princess would choose to do to break the current impasse.


    "I... I..." La fulia''s face was extremely ugly. After a long time, I said, "let''s go out!"


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo was also shocked by her broken jar. He didn''t expect that laflia would choose to confess.


    "Did I hear you wrong, or did you say it wrong? I remember the last time we met, you seemed to despise me. Be vigilant about my relationship with Xia Yin sauce! So, were you jealous of me and Xia Yin sauce when you did that last time? The purpose is to destroy the relationship between me and Xia Yin sauce, and then you take advantage of it, right? "


    Laflia really wanted to slap Dong Zhuo''s proud face, but she knew she couldn''t do it. Otherwise, there is really no room for recovery.


    She hates herself more. Why did she choose to confess when her brain was out of control before.


    "No. No! " Yese Xiayin was also stunned by this strange development. Hastily waved his hand and denied: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, don''t misunderstand. Laflia, she... She doesn''t really want to tell you. But... "


    "Xia Yin!" Laflia exclaimed for fear that Xiayin yelase would tell the truth

 Chapter 782

    Under the huge pressure of the three true ancestors, they had to give in and devote themselves to Dong Zhuo. This has made laflia very tangled.


    If Dong Zhuo knows all this. Then she really doesn''t know how to face Dong Zhuo next.


    He drinks Xia Yin flustered. Laflia said without thinking, "you''re right. I really envy the relationship between you and Xia Yin. That''s why I chose to face you with that attitude before! The purpose is to rob you from Xia Yin! "


    As soon as she spoke, laflia was lucky to break the jar. With his superb acting skills, he vividly deduces the expression of regret after being exposed. Bend over and apologize to ye laixia Yin¡° Xia Yin, please forgive me! "


    Yese Xiayin is a junior high school student after all. She doesn''t have much excellent resolution at all. For a moment, I was really cheated by laflia''s performance. The whole person was stunned!


    Looking at Yele Xiayin''s incredible expression, laflia''s heart clicked. The secret road is not good. She forgot that Xiayin yese had never received Royal Education. For this routine, there is no discrimination at all. I can''t say I''ll be self defeating.


    Without laflia''s explanation, Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. This is an opportunity. How could he let go.


    "It''s really worthy of being a silver princess. I didn''t expect your mind to be so deep! Xia Yin, you must be careful! "


    "Well... The information you showed me about Mr. Dong Zhuo was also lying to me. Right? " Yese Xiayin''s voice trembled. Unspeakable pain in my heart!


    "Of course..."


    "What information? It seems that there is something I don''t know! " Dong Zhuo once again interrupted laflia''s opportunity to defend herself. Just right to show a confused look.


    The little girl''s attention to family affection made Yele Xiayin hesitate a little. She didn''t know whether she should be honest with Dong Zhuo. But this hesitation was soon destroyed by laflia''s betrayal.


    "It''s a piece of information about Mr. Dong Zhuo. It records your crime of forcibly occupying many girls! "


    finished!


    Laflia closed her eyes in despair. She knows very well that from this moment on, there has been a natural chasm between her and yese Xiayin!


    This is an almost insurmountable gap. In particular, Dong Zhuo is still involved in it. The relationship between her and yelase Xiayin will only be farther and farther away! There is no chance of recovery.


    "Is that so?!" Dong Zhuo stared with surprise. Filled with righteous indignation, he said to laflia, "I can''t imagine that the silver queen should be so mean."


    "I..." laflia was speechless.


    Dong Zhuo took advantage of the victory and pursued, with a face considered for ye se Xiayin¡° Even such means can be used. It seems that your intentions are very questionable! Xia Yin, are you sure of your identity? I mean, are you really sure you are the princess of the kingdom of altikia? "


    Ye Lai Xia Yin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo meant.


    "I think the Silver Princess lied to you from the beginning. What? You''re the illegitimate daughter of the former king of aldikia. All this may be lies at all. You know, you have now been upgraded from human to angel. For any force, you are an object worthy of heavy bets. Maybe the silver queen saw that you and she have a similar appearance, deliberately described you as her relatives, and took the opportunity to draw you into the kingdom of aldikia! "


    Such shocking news left Yelai Xiayin with a blank in her mind.


    Everything is fake! You lied to me!!


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Laflia finally broke out. He shouted angrily, hurriedly came forward, held ye laixia Yin''s shoulder with both hands, and solemnly said, "Xia Yin, you must believe me. I didn''t lie to you. You are really the illegitimate daughter of the former king!! If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father Xiansheng yese! "


    "Ye SE''s words are not necessarily true. Don''t forget, he is a good father who wants you to be happy. Even for you, I developed a modeling Angel plan to upgrade humans. Maybe this time. Is it difficult to tell a lie in order to make you a princess? "


    "Shut up!" Like an angry lion, La fulia stared at Dong Zhuo with red eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense and provoke the relationship between Xia Yin and me!"


    Keenly noticed the gradual changes in yese Xiayin''s eyes. Dong Zhuo shrugged and said hypocritically, "Xia Yin, believe your choice! Maybe all this is really my guess, maybe! Never doubt the princess because of my words. Maybe she is really your relative! "


    Laflia vowed that she had never hated a person as much as she did now. I really want Dong Zhuo to live better than die!


    "Let go of me!" Yele Xiayin seemed to have figured something out. She looked at laflia coldly and said, "I don''t know whether what you said is true or false. But... But I won''t trust you anymore! "


    "Xia Yin..." laflia was stunned.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Yele Xiayin breaks free from laflia''s arms and comes to Dong Zhuo¡° We came to you this time because we were forced by the three true ancestors. They seem to be trying to deal with you. So please hide as soon as possible! "


    "Xia Yin, you''re crazy!" Laflia didn''t expect that Xiayin yese played so well. In a word, he betrayed Zhenzu''s plan.


    This offended three true ancestors at the same time. Even if she has been upgraded to an angel and faces three true ancestors at the same time, she won''t have much chance of winning! Even a bad one, there will be a risk of falling!


    "I just want to understand something!" Yese Xiayin looked cold¡° I have grown up and have the power to protect myself. I want to decide my own things! "


    Laflia is in a hurry¡° Then you can''t fight three true ancestors for this guy! If you do this, you will destroy yourself! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye laixia Yin shook his head¡° I am an angel now. I will protect myself... "


    After secretly looking at Dong Zhuo, ye laixia added a sentence like a mosquito singing¡° Will also protect Mr. Dong Zhuo! ".


    Yese Xiayin obviously broke with her. The plan explained by Zhenzu was leaked to Dong Zhuo by her.


    At the moment, laflia doesn''t know where her future is.


    Just then, the gnashing of teeth that made her hate came again.


    "Although I don''t know why Zhenzu united against me. However, according to what Xia Yin said before, you seem to be forced by them to deal with me. Well, if you return without success, you will be retaliated by them. Why don''t you just stay with me for the time being. Just pass on some fake messages. I believe we should be able to muddle through! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Yelase Xiayin happily bowed to Dong Zhuo.


    Even laflia was a little excited.


    Dong Zhuo said in an irresistible tone, "well, let''s arrange it like this!"


    Although they are unwilling, Yele Xiayin and laflia can''t leave Dong Zhuo''s room at all. Once you go out, you may be called by Zhenzu the next moment.


    In desperation, La fulia was forced to accept Dong Zhuo''s detention.


    Late at night.


    Laflia, sleepless and alone, lay on her couch with wide eyes. She was really unwilling. She just found Yele Xiayin, and was turned into her enemy by Dong Zhuo in a few words.


    When laflia was thinking hard about how to save Yele Xiayin from Dong Zhuo''s lie, the door creaked and quietly opened.


    "Who?!" A spirit sat up. Laflia clenched the curse gun in her hand. Aim the muzzle in the direction of the door.


    "Don''t be so loud. Do you really want to bring Xiayin sauce? "


    "It''s you! What are you doing here? " Looking at Dong Zhuo in her sight, laflia became more and more vigilant.


    "What do you think? In the middle of the night, lonely men and women, isn''t it just for you to complete your task? Shouldn''t you thank me? " Dong Zhuo smiles

 Chapter 783

    "Sure enough, I knew you bastard wouldn''t let me go!" Laflia was alarmed. His eyes wandered around the room, looking for an opportunity to escape from life.


    "You performed so righteous in front of Xia Yin before. Aren''t you afraid to use strong words to attract Xia Yin and let her see your evil face?"


    Dong Zhuo threatened La fulia with Xia Yin before, but now she is threatened by La fulia in turn.


    "You mean Xia yin? What if she found out? " Dong Zhuo pretended to disdain and said, "do you really think I will change my mind for Xia yin?"


    "You are shameless!" Rao has learned Dong Zhuo''s despicable means, and laflia is still very angry.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged, "so what? If you are shameless, you can taste the body of the Silver Princess. I think countless people will flock to it in this world? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo walked slowly towards La fulia.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s words seem to be praising himself, when you think about it carefully, it''s the right taste!


    "You... Are you really not afraid to be discovered by Xia yin?" Laflia stepped back nervously, clenched the curse gun with both hands, and aimed at Dong Zhuo''s key¡° Don''t... don''t come here! Otherwise, I''ll really shoot! "


    "Cut, you don''t think this kind of toy can really deal with me, do you? Don''t forget, even your true ancestors, who are as scared as tigers, need many plans to unite to deal with me. Do you think my strength will be inferior to Zhenzu?! Since you can take the initiative to sacrifice yourself to me under the order of Zhenzu. Then why not just be loyal to me? Perhaps this will be more than you get from the true ancestor? "


    Raphael stood there like thunder.


    Perhaps it was her habitual thinking that imprisoned her thoughts. Deep in my heart, I subconsciously regard Zhenzu as an invincible existence. In particular, the three true ancestors appeared at the same time, which made her silent.


    But now, with Dong Zhuo''s reminder, Raleigh Arden suddenly realized.


    Yeah! Zhenzu is so arrogant. How can he unite against just one person? The only explanation is that Dong Zhuo''s strength far exceeds the joint efforts of the three true ancestors. This makes them have to choose cooperation under the trend of pressure!


    So, don''t you have a chance to bet again?


    When I think of myself, I am very likely to be close to the real gold and legs. Laflia immediately moved!


    This is a strong man who can deal with three true ancestors at the same time! If we draw him to the kingdom of altikia, won''t the kingdom be on an equal footing with the night empire in an instant?


    The only worry is that Dong Zhuo''s contradiction with the three true ancestors has reached a critical juncture and may break out at any time. If Dong Zhuo wins, he will make a lot of money in an instant. But if he fails, he and the kingdom of altikia will be buried with him!


    This is an unprecedented gamble.


    Rao is laflia. As the first princess, she dare not make such a decision without authorization.


    "What? Have you considered your choice? In the end, he followed the true ancestors who were at a dead end to the black. Or choose a brighter future! "


    At this time, Dong Zhuo did not have the anxious expression before. His eyes narrowed slightly and waited for La fulia''s final decision with great interest.


    "You... Can you really defeat the three true ancestors?" Laflia''s voice trembled with tension.


    "It depends on your own decision. isn''t it? Sending charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake will bring greater benefits. I believe I don''t need to say anything more? SA, let''s decide. "


    A tangle flashed between laflia''s eyebrows. It''s not just about whether you devote yourself or not. It''s about the whole kingdom of artikia!


    "You don''t have much time. Although I don''t mind giving you more time to think about it. But those three true ancestors don''t think so! "


    With a sudden surprise in her heart, laflia looked at Dong Zhuo solemnly and said, "if you really defeated the three true ancestors, will you protect the whole kingdom of altikia?"


    "It depends on whether your performance can satisfy me." Dong Zhuo responded meaningfully.


    "I see!" Laflia took a deep breath, threw the curse gun aside, and opened her arms slightly on her side. An undefended posture¡° Come on. "


    "You''re not waiting for me to take the initiative, are you? If so, I think I will consider whether to protect your kingdom of artikia after defeating the three true ancestors! "


    How could laflia not understand what Dong Zhuo meant? She was unwilling to lower her head for fear that Dong Zhuo would see her angry eyes. Humiliating way: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Do you still need me to teach you? Do you, the kingdom of artikia, have no information in this regard? Come on, do well. When I win, you will find that your harvest is far richer than expected! "


    When Dong Zhuo bewitched the Silver Princess to take the initiative to serve him. The atmosphere on the whole string God island became dignified in vain.


    In particular, the community where Dong Zhuo lives is silent, as if all the residents left their homes with tacit understanding.


    "What about the Witch of the gap? Has she heard anything? " The princess of chaos frowned slightly and asked her subordinates behind her.


    "Sorry, we... We have cooperated to evacuate the residents of Xianshen island. But the population is too large. Nangong is still busy that month! "


    "How long will it take?" The chaotic princess was a little uneasy.


    "This..." Zhenzu''s subordinates looked at each other for a moment, but could not give an accurate answer.


    "The benevolence of women! Dong Zhuo is a strong man who can fight us. The battle really broke out. What''s the death of several people? " The pupil of extinction is a cold way.


    "Well, this is not our home after all. We always have to give the host some face!" The king of forgetting war waved his hand and said, "the longer the time is delayed, the easier it is for Dong Zhuo to notice, and the more unfavorable it is for us. So wait another three minutes and then do it! As for those residents who have no time to evacuate XianShen Island, it is their honor to sacrifice for us! "


    "What about the Silver Princess and the angel? Wait a minute, how should we face them when the battle begins? " What''s more, she really wants to take Xiayin yelase back to study.


    "Don''t worry, if they can survive!" The pupil of extinction.


    After everything was decided, there was silence on the roof except the roaring sea breeze.


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo said, "I didn''t expect that Tangtang Zhenzu was so impatient! It doesn''t take long to solve them anyway. Wait until I come back. "


    Laflia looked shocked and kowtowed with unprecedented respect.


    "Zhu Jun, Wu Yunchang long!!"

 Chapter 784

    Seeing Dong Zhuo leave the room, laflia''s heart was lifted up.


    No wonder she was so nervous.


    This is an unprecedented gamble. To exaggerate, Dong Zhuo''s victory or defeat is related to the pattern of the whole world.


    Dong Zhuo lost. Needless to say, the world will still be shrouded in the shadow of the three true ancestors. Little will change. As the kingdom of altikia, which abandoned the true ancestor and took refuge in Dong Zhuo, the outcome must be terrible. Destroying the country is the only end!


    But if Dong Zhuo wins. Then she''s really making a lot of money.


    Not to mention the inheritance of the three true ancestors, the artikia kingdom can accept much, just by virtue of the relationship between her and Dong Zhuo, it is enough to make her country stand on the top of the world.


    In La fulia''s view, Dong Zhuo has heinous greed for beautiful girls. But he doesn''t seem to be keen on power. Otherwise, we will not have established our own forces until now.


    In this way, almost all the war dividends after Dong Zhuo''s victory can be taken over by the kingdom of altikia.


    Walking uneasily in the room. Laflia could not calm her heart anyway. Taking a deep breath, she simply shook her head and left her room to see ye laixia Yin.


    By the way, take advantage of Dong Zhuo''s absence to ease the relationship with ye laixia Yin. Explain the misunderstanding caused by Dong Zhuo''s provocation.


    On the other hand, the three true ancestors who stood on the roof and silently counted down the final battle. His eyes were frozen for a moment. The guard looked at the sky outside the rooftop in front of him.


    With a ripple, a man in black appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dong Zhuo?!" The tone of the king of forgetting war is especially sincere. It seems that Dong Zhuo''s appearance has been engraved in his memory.


    On the rooftop, all the members of the three night empires, except the true ancestors, were in an uproar.


    No matter what their impression of Dong Zhuo is, there is one thing that no one can deny. Dong Zhuo''s strength is enough to move the three true ancestors. Even when they work together, they still use all kinds of tricks to win.


    If it were not for their loyal ancestors who made such a decision, they could not even believe that there was such a powerful existence in the world.


    "It seems that our plan will be advanced." Hundu''s daughter smiled a little, making people feel the tension before the war.


    "Hum! Women''s benevolence, if we hadn''t waited for the evacuation of those residents on XianShen Island, how could there be omissions in our plan! " The pupil of extinction snorted coldly. Stride forward, directly across the roof, like stepping on an invisible platform, came to Dong Zhuo.


    "Suddenly I was a little excited. How long has it been? How long have you not felt this blood boiling impulse! " The voice of the forgotten war king was full of excitement. A pair of eyes, even because of the vigorous sense of war, began to congest and turn red. At night, it''s like a hungry wolf who wants to choose people to eat.


    With a sudden vertical step, his body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared behind Dong Zhuo. The chaos princess is unwilling to show weakness.


    In an instant, Dong Zhuo had fallen into the siege of the three true ancestors.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo!" With a smile on her face, the Royal daughter of chaos has an elegant momentum. Nodded slightly to Dong Zhuo and said, "I''m curious. How do you know our plan? It seems that there are no flaws in our plan! "


    Dong Zhuo also smiled at the chaotic princess. Of course, the reason for this attitude is that she is the only woman among the three true ancestors, especially a very beautiful sister.


    Otherwise, Dong Zhuo has no time to gossip with them.


    "It''s simple. How could I not be curious if you forced laflia to take the initiative to serve me for no reason. You know, when she left not long ago, she was full of vigilance towards me! After a little investigation, your purpose will be clear at a glance! "


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    As the true ancestor of vampires, the guy who lived from the era of gods to the present. No matter which of the three of them, age is a terrible number.


    The long years have given them unparalleled experience. In an instant, a trace of Yin cold appeared on the face of the chaotic princess. Cold voice said: "it seems that the Silver Princess doesn''t think much of us. Instead, he completely took refuge in you! "


    The pupil of extinction also hated laflia''s betrayal. In a cold tone, he ordered his subordinates on the roof: "destroy the kingdom of altikia!! The traitor is not qualified to survive! "


    Dong Zhuo had no idea of stopping the three true ancestors. Although he knew laflia''s feelings for the kingdom of altikia.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo will leave the world soon. If she is bound by the kingdom of altikia, how can laflia leave with her? Simply use the hands of the three true ancestors to cut off her fetters!


    Keenly aware that Dong Zhuo''s reaction was somewhat unusual, the chaotic Princess turned her eyes and said in surprise: "it seems that Mr. Dong Zhuo doesn''t have a good view of traitors. Otherwise, it will not stop us from destroying the kingdom of altikia! "


    "Enough!" The forgotten king of war, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, saw that Dong Zhuo and the Royal daughter of chaos began to chat vividly. His high morale made him want to fight with Dong Zhuo now. "As long as there is strong power, the so-called power is readily available. Let me see how powerful the strong man who can play with the fourth true ancestor and take away even the family animals is! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the surging magic fluctuated, and the air around the forgotten war king was instantly disturbed. The scope was constantly expanded, just like a manic tornado hanging, and the cars parked on the ground were instantly lifted off. The planted green trees swayed wildly, and then were uprooted.


    The glass crackled and cracked, and the shining fragments swept continuously. At first glance, the body of the forgotten war King seems to be shrouded in a star river vortex.


    The stars are shining and hovering. Added a bit of mysterious charm!


    All kinds of deafening and strange screams rang through the sky.


    A huge family beast, constantly drilling out of the forgotten war King''s body, suddenly occupied most of the sky!


    With only one glance, Dong Zhuo recognized that there were 72 dependents circling around the forgotten war king.


    Compared with the only twelve dependents in Xiaogu City, the dependents of the forgotten war king are not only six times as many as him, but also of different quality.


    "No wonder you can sit on the throne of the first true ancestor. Sure enough, there are some ways! " Watching the forgetting war King show off all his family animals, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but have the impulse to take all these family animals and give them to Leticia.


    He once did this to Xiaogu city. Now it''s just a repeat.


    "Just some doorways?" All the dependents left their bodies in an instant, and the tone of forgetting the war King seemed to be a little weak. He stood back quietly and hid in the enclosure of the family animals¡° Let me see what qualifications you have to say such a thing! "

 Chapter 785

    I don''t know whether it''s simply because the sound wave is strong, or among the family animals of the forgotten war king, they specialize in sound waves!!


    Seventy two dependents roared and roared with one voice.


    The sound wave vibrated, making the string God Island seem to shake slightly, a sign that it will collapse and sink into the sea at any time. Those closest to the dependents, whether human, demon or animal. Under the sound wave, it collapsed into a pool of minced meat for the first time. It''s too late to scream.


    The surrounding high-rise buildings are constantly cracked and crumbling. When the cracks filled the whole building, it collapsed, and the dust was blown away by sound waves in an instant.


    The power of Zhenzu is here!!


    "Good. Good! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that the strength of the forgotten war king is much stronger than that of Xiaogu city. It is worthy of being an old strong man. It is far from being comparable to Xiaogu ancient city, which inherits agurola! At least, the dependents of Xiaogu city don''t have this power!


    However, the more powerful these dependents are, the more Dong Zhuo is attracted to them.


    Although Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about these perishable guys, if he takes all the dependents of the three true ancestors and gives them to Leticia, I don''t know how strong she will be?


    When Dong Zhuo was daydreaming, the forgotten war king who hid his deeds finally launched an offensive.


    The sentinel beast composed of pure magic is simply the best cannon fodder. More importantly, dependents not only have all kinds of unique magical abilities, but also have this unsolvable immortality. As long as the master continues to provide his own life, even if he is scattered, he can be resurrected in an instant.


    At this moment, the king of forgetting war took advantage of this feature, manipulated a large number of dependents and attacked Dong Zhuo according to a certain array.


    "Yes!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s light drink, he didn''t see any action. The sentinels of the forgotten war King were frozen in place. Like statues.


    "This..." the forgotten war King hiding under the protection of the family animals, his eyes coagulated for a moment, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Since he became the first true ancestor and the strongest person in the world for countless years, no one has been able to crack his stormy attack so simply!


    In particular, Dong Zhuo was so relaxed that he didn''t even move at all, which made the forgotten war King jump wildly in his heart and subconsciously produce some fear.


    "What are you doing? Do it! " In the end, it was a long war. Although Dong Zhuo''s strength was beyond the expectation of the forgotten war king, it didn''t surprise him for long. He was only stunned for a moment and came back to his mind. I couldn''t help crying for help to the pupil of extinction and the princess of chaos.


    Whether it is the daughter of chaos or the pupil of extinction, they both know that the most important enemy now is Dong Zhuo. No matter what kind of grudges between Zhenzu before, they should be put aside now.


    They didn''t let the forgotten war King wait for a long time. They called their dependents together and joined the battle group.


    Although the true ancestors were strong, they were strong on the family animals that lived in their bodies. These sentinel beasts composed of pure magic are the foundation of the true ancestor''s power.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that vampires really don''t have the ability to fight close. For example, xiaogucheng and Ji xinxuecai''s daughter, xiaolingcai, is a vampire who plays with dependents as weapons. The chaotic princess is one of the best.


    However, the body is the weakness of vampires. Even the true ancestor is no exception.


    After summoning the dependents, both the chaotic Princess and the pupil of extinction, like the forgotten war king, instantly hid her body under the protection of the dependents.


    With the family animals of the three true ancestors coming out together, the sky over Xianshen island was almost mentioned as amazing, and a large number of family animals were shrouded.


    More than 100 true ancestor level dependents, let alone a small string God Island, even a continent, can''t stand their toss.


    "Damn it!! Did it start so soon? "


    A busy Wharf on Xianshen island. Nangong, who commanded the police force and the attacking magicians to arrange the evacuation orderly, frowned and looked sad when he saw the scene in the sky.


    She can''t help worrying. Although she stood on Dong Zhuo''s side, she gave the three Zhenzu to the pit according to Dong Zhuo''s instructions. But who knows how terrible it will be for the three true ancestors to fight back before they die? It can''t be said that if you were careless, XianShen Island disappeared completely.


    Even knowing that Dong Zhuo is powerful and unfathomable. In Nangong that month, I was still a little flustered.


    "Come on, everybody speed up. Arrange personnel to board the ship as soon as possible. Leave Xianshen island now! Come on! "


    "Yes!"


    A group of attacking magicians and members of the guard team were also frightened by the terrible number of dependent animals in the sky. I dare to be a little slack there. One by one blushed and roared with thick necks. Urging the residents of Xianshen island to board the ship.


    A passenger ship, soon full, quickly away from Xianshen island.


    At this time, the battle between Zhenzu and Dong Zhuo finally began in the sky.


    "It is said that your maid took away the household animals of the fourth true ancestor. Then let''s try and see if you can also take away my dependents! " The pupil of the extinction of the second true ancestor exudes a gloomy breath. Hiding under the protection of the family animals, he defied Dong Zhuo in a vague voice.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Cold eyes stared at the place where the pupil of extinction hid. Dong Zhuo snorted.


    The nineteen animals in the sky that belong to the pupil of extinction suddenly burst like large fireworks. The bright magic light illuminates Xianshen island and the surrounding waters for hundreds of miles.


    The aftermath of the explosion rushed the chaotic Princess and the family animals of the forgotten war King 100 meters away.


    "How... How!" In an instant, he had 19 dependents for hours, and the pupil of extinction exposed in Dong Zhuo''s sight was stupid! Even forgot to avoid and stared at Dong Zhuo.


    "Your dependents are rubbish. Not even my maid! " With a sneer, Dong Zhuo stepped in the void and slowly came to the pupil of extinction¡° Are you ready to be punished for provoking me? "


    "Kidding... Kidding!" The pupil of extinction turned red in an instant. He shouted angrily, "I''m the real ancestor!"


    "Eh?" Dong Zhuo was suddenly surprised. He looked at the pupil of extinction in surprise and said, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    When Dong Zhuo was ready to kill the second true ancestor who dared to challenge him directly, he was surprised to find that the guy in front of him was not real.


    "Sure enough, how can the strong who can divide the world be really so brain crippled." Dong Zhuo soon recovered.


    Whoosh!


    A roaring sound suddenly came towards Dong Zhuo from far to near.


    His body twinkled slightly to avoid the attack from afar. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help looking in the direction of the whip.


    It was none other than the daughter of chaos who attacked him. In her hand, she held a long whip with magic brilliance and hundreds of meters long.


    The air whipped by the whip crackled, and even vaguely even the space was pulled out of a trace of dark cracks. Its power can be seen.


    How could the most belligerent forgotten war king be willing to fall behind when the chaotic Princess attacked Dong Zhuo. Even the 19 dependents belonging to the pupil of extinction, which had just been burst by Dong Zhuo''s snort, rallied again and joined the battle group

 Chapter 786

    Colorful light, constantly flashing in the sky. The deafening roar and explosion spread hundreds of miles away.


    Not to mention those residents of Xianshen island who did not have time to get on the ship and withdraw, even the members of the strong police force and the demon attacking master were torn apart by the aftermath of Dong Zhuo''s battle with the three Zhenzu at the first time.


    That is Nangong that month, with exquisite space control magic, she avoided the most dangerous moment at the critical moment. Even so, her situation is not optimistic.


    "Is this the real Zhenzu level battle?" Looking at the space crack in the sky, which is constantly shining and torn and split by powerful forces. Nangong''s face was pale and his eyes muttered to himself.


    In the sky.


    The three true ancestors manipulated the family animals to bomb Dong Zhuo repeatedly. Just the aftereffect of the battle, the chord God Island below was destroyed, leaving terrible cracks, and the surging sea water swept in.


    The whole Xianshen island is like a broken wooden boat, which will sink into the sea at any time.


    Being hit by such a strong wind and waves, Dong Zhuo is as stable as a rock.


    Dong Zhuo could not be shaken by either the household animal weapon manipulated by the third Zhenzu chaotic princess, or the household animal that the first Zhenzu forgot the war king and the second Zhenzu''s extinction pupil. Don''t say what injury it caused to him, even Dong Zhuo''s whole body broke into the law!


    "How could this happen!!"


    After many attacks for a long time, Rao is Zhenzu''s physical strength. At the moment, he is also panting.


    The princess of chaos looked at Dong Zhuo, who was safe and sound, with a frightened face. She even subconsciously had some absurd ideas in her heart.


    "Even the gods will be left and right under such an attack, right? This guy is just like watching a play. Can we really defeat such a strong man? "


    Shaking her head in a hurry, she dispelled her absurd idea, and the princess of chaos looked at her two companions confidently.


    Whether it is the forgotten war king or the pupil of extinction, his face is not very good-looking. After all, they are great ancestors. Attack each other so madly, but you can''t even get close to each other''s body!


    "No more?" Dong Zhuo smiled, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes¡° Well, it seems that the battle is coming to an end! "


    "What?!" The pain of extinction that had escaped from Dong Zhuo''s hands before was suddenly frozen in his eyes.


    A big hand is like sticking out of nothingness. Grabbed his neck in an instant!


    With the appearance of this hand, the arm and body appeared in front of the pupil of extinction.


    Holding the second Zhenzu in his hand, Dong Zhuo jokingly said, "it should be your real body this time!"


    His face turned red, and the pupil of extinction with difficulty in breathing did not show an expression of disaster, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. He said with difficulty, "want to... Want to kill me. Dream! "


    Bang!


    The next moment, like the shadow and body attacked, the body shape of the pupil of extinction burst and escaped directly from Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and immediately smiled. He said with great interest: "interesting. I didn''t expect that there is such an alternative existence as you among the real ancestors. It seems that your ability should have nothing to do with household animals, but really belong to yourself? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo grabbed it in front of him.


    A human figure appeared out of thin air, impressively still the pupil of extinction.


    "How?!" The pupil of extinction is stupid. I should have escaped. Why was this bastard choking his neck again in an instant?


    "Now you can''t escape? Let me see how your ability comes from! "


    The five fingers made a sudden force, and the perfect virus that had not been used for a long time showed a terrible posture again. A trace of black and red silk thread silently drilled into the body of the pupil of extinction.


    The second true ancestor''s flesh and blood, memory... Everything is being plundered by Dong Zhuo.


    In a moment, the pupil of extinction originally held by Dong Zhuo completely disappeared into the world. Only one dress originally worn on him fell to the ground with the sea breeze after losing the support of his master.


    After browsing the memory of extinction pupil quickly, Dong Zhuo frowned.


    In the long and distant memory of the pupil of extinction, Dong Zhuo saw an incredible scene.


    In the long past of ancient times, the gods imposed an immortal curse on the three true ancestors. Although in the memory of the pupil of extinction, the influence of the God is only a human outline. But Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that the God seemed to have a great connection with himself. Even, he suspected that the God was himself!


    However, Dong Zhuo knows very well that he has never had any connection with the current blood eating raid on the world from before he entered the implied recording world of the school park to now.


    So why did the image of the God make him so familiar, even that sense of familiarity, like looking in a mirror.


    Can it be said that he will cross into the past in the future and curse the three true ancestors like the world of fire and shadow? But now he''s half detached!


    With all kinds of doubts, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes. If there is no wrong guess, this is the fundamental reason for the agreement between him and the world.


    The king of forgetting war and the daughter of chaos were stunned. Watching the pupil of extinction on an equal footing with himself turn into nothingness, leaving only one piece of clothing.


    The cognition of the two true ancestors has been impacted unprecedentedly!


    Dong Zhuo, who opened his eyes, scanned his two faces. In an indisputable language: "the immortality of Zhenzu comes from the curse of the gods. Do you remember what the gods who cursed you were like?"


    I don''t understand why Dong Zhuo asked so. Forgetting the king of war and the daughter of chaos, they were stunned and subconsciously showed a look of thinking.


    For a moment, the forgotten war king and the chaotic Princess stared at each other with a frightened expression.


    "How could this happen!"


    As immortal ancestors, they have missed the gods who cursed them countless times. Or hate, or nostalgia, or gratitude. But under Dong Zhuo''s reminder, they found that the God in their memory had only a vague shadow! They don''t even remember the voice of the gods.


    "Is that true?" Dong Zhuo took a long breath, and he seemed to understand something by a whim.


    In the long river of the world, time, space, cause and effect and destiny are all disordered. Even if Dong Zhuo is half detached now, he can''t see the truth of the long river of the world.


    The God he saw in the memory of the pupil of extinction is likely to be himself. He is neither the future nor the past. But another possibility of him.


    For example, if Dong Zhuo, who has obtained the embodiment of the law, carefully does not disclose any information in the world of campus implied recording, there will be a Dong Zhuo completely different from what he is now. And this guy, temporarily called Dong Zhuo No. 2, came to the world of blood eating attack after being strong and created three true ancestors.


    No matter how powerful the number two is, Dong Zhuo''s half step detachment has reached his own uniqueness. Everything that led to number two disappeared. There is no cause and effect.


    Then, the impact caused by the disappearance of No. 2 from beginning to end needs Dong Zhuo to complete it in person

 Chapter 787

    With a gentle step, Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the forgotten war king.


    "Take a closer look. Do you find that I look familiar?" Dong Zhuo asked the king of forgetting war tentatively.


    He was startled by Dong Zhuo''s sudden approach, but the next moment, the forgotten war king was attracted by Dong Zhuo''s requirements. He stared at Dong Zhuo''s face without blinking. There is a familiar feeling in my mind, and the expression on my face has changed.


    With a flash in his mind, the forgotten war King blurted out in horror¡° You... It''s you! "


    At the same time when the forgotten war King recognized Dong Zhuo''s identity. Dong Zhuo felt that the causal relationship between himself and the world was broken. In other words, his agreement with the world has been completed.


    Of course, although the causal link is broken. But this does not mean that Dong Zhuo must leave immediately.


    To some extent, Dong Zhuo, who is half detached, is like a saint in the boundless world. There is no cause and effect in itself. It doesn''t matter how he tosses in the long river of the world, except for the causes and effects he formed before he detached.


    Even if Dong Zhuo is bent on getting rid of it, he can formally step into those worlds and visit them according to the hidden connection between himself and many worlds.


    "So you remember?" Dong Zhuo sighed with emotion. At the bottom of my heart, I don''t have the idea of showing mercy to the forgotten war king.


    Whatever that parallel might be, he did in this world. Emotionally, Dong Zhuo will not fart or share what he has done. Even Dong Zhuo doesn''t want to admit that those parallel possible people are one with himself.


    "Why!!" Recognizing Dong Zhuo''s identity, he forgot that Zhan Wang''s brain was completely confused. He could not believe that the guy in front of him, who had been planned by their three true ancestors for a long time, would be a God who had disappeared for endless years. Even their own curse of immortality was imposed by Dong Zhuo!


    "Why do you guys have disappeared and will come back!!"


    Without Dong Zhuo''s advice, I can''t remember the chaotic Princess of Dong Zhuo''s identity. Hearing Dong Zhuo''s communication with the forgotten war king, he made a posture of alert in confusion. The bottom of my heart is more and more vigilant.


    "What am I going to do? Do I need to report to you? " Dong Zhuo gave a cold hum of disdain.


    The so-called three true ancestors are another experiment made by themselves. The ability of immortality comes from the curse, a frightening force, and only its parasitic dependents. Besides, there is hardly anything to be praised.


    How can Dong Zhuo be interested in such existence.


    Dong Zhuo''s rhetorical question stunned the king of forgetting war. Thinking of the emergence of gods, he is likely to cause instability in his position. After all, he can create Zhenzu level combat effectiveness in batches.


    When I think of it, there will be countless guys who are equal to or even stronger than myself in the future. A sense of unwillingness filled the heart of the forgotten war king.


    "No! You''re not him! You''re definitely not him. You hypocrite, die! " His eyes are red with blood, crazy and irrational. Forgetting the war king, like suicide, launched an attack on Dong Zhuo.


    "Overestimate your strength!" With a cold hum, Dong Zhuo, who lost his interest in the game, made a move, symbolizing the power of immortality, and drifted out of the body of the forgotten war king. Fell into his palm.


    Having lost the king of the forgotten war, he felt that his vitality was being madly absorbed by the 72 dependent beasts.


    Time seems to have accelerated an infinite multiple on him. In an instant, his whole appearance went from prime of life to old age, and turned into fly ash in the next second.


    With the death of the forgotten war king, the 72 dependents shrouded over XianShen Island disappeared.


    "Dead... Dead?" The princess of chaos blinked, as if she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    The death of the pupil of extinction may be explained by Dong Zhuo''s strength. But the death of the forgotten war king was taken away by Dong Zhuo and caused by the curse of immortality!


    Why are Zhenzu and vampires powerful? Isn''t it their desperate vitality? It is precisely because of the vast and magnificent vitality that vampires become the only race that can drive their dependents freely.


    And Dong Zhuo has the powerful and fundamental ability to kill vampires!


    The chaotic princess''s heart could not help but be frightened. Subconsciously came up with the idea of running away. Before she could act, her eyes suddenly darkened. Dong Zhuo has appeared in front of her.


    The chaotic princess, who was shocked in her heart, wanted to drive the family animals around her who turned into weapons to attack Dong Zhuo indiscriminately.


    "Eh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. The scene in front of him reminded him of a famous guy.


    Glittering!!


    The practice of the chaotic princess is almost the same as that of Jinshan. The only difference is that the number of glittering King''s treasures is almost endless, while the daughter of chaos is much less. There are only 27 dependents.


    "Very interesting ability!" With a compliment, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly changed, and the invisible pressure immediately shrouded the body and mind of the chaotic princess in an all-round way.


    "Do you want to follow in the footsteps of those two guys, or do you want me to let you go!"


    The chaotic princess, whose heart had begun to despair, suddenly brightened her eyes when she heard the speech. Looking forward to it, he asked, "you... Are you really willing to let me go?!"


    As she spoke, her emerald eyes stared at Dong Zhuo''s face, as if to see what his heart thought from his expression.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo''s smile is full of evil¡° It''s not impossible to let you go. But since you want to deal with me in a big way. If you fail, you have to pay some price? "


    The princess of chaos was overjoyed and agreed without thinking. Even in order to express his sincerity, he promised: "as long as I have it, you can take whatever you want. Please... Please don''t take away my curse of immortality! "


    "Are you really willing to give anything?" Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more disturbing.


    "Yes! Yes! " The princess of chaos nodded hard.


    "Good! Then let me see your sincerity! "


    He grabbed the shoulder of the chaotic princess, and Dong Zhuo took her directly back to his room

 Chapter 788

    Outside the world.


    "Yeah sauce, do you feel it?" A cute little Lori said to the same cute little Lori with a nervous face.


    "Huh?" The little Laurie, who was called Ye sauce, nodded hard and said seriously, "it seems that he has come back!"


    "No!!" Cute little Lori seemed to be drawing out all her strength. He slumped on the ground. Crying for a lovely little face¡° Why did this guy come back! Isn''t he assimilated by the root? What if he comes back and wants to avenge us? "


    "Don''t worry yet!!" Yazai took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and glanced at his friend and opponent¡° Let''s talk to him first! "


    "Talk?" Cute little Lori was full of excitement. His eyes turned and said, "Yeah. Why don''t you... Why don''t you talk to him first. I''ll go... "


    "No!" Yeah, sauce seems to know what little Lori wants to say. A direct veto¡° We worked out the original plan together. Now it''s natural to bear it together. You can''t run away. And don''t worry too much. We are much stronger now than we were! "


    "Yes! Yes! " Little Laurie nodded again and again¡° Yep sauce is very powerful. I think yep sauce is enough alone. I''d better get ready to celebrate for Yee sauce! "


    As soon as the voice fell, little Lori turned and wanted to run.


    Unfortunately, yep sauce is superior in the end. In an instant, he reached out and grabbed little Lori''s back neck. He took her back and said, "don''t be so worthless. Even if you want to admit defeat, you have to meet again! "


    "But... But..." the desperate little Laurie blinked her big eyes. A look of tears.


    "Here he is!" Yazai''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    I saw a figure dressed in black robes with a great posture, like a ghost, flashing step by step. Suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "You... You''re back?" Little Laurie''s eyes twinkled, her head bowed, and she looked timid.


    Although Ye sauce looks brave and looks at men, it makes people see through the details of her ferocity and cowardice at a glance.


    "Gaia? Alayer? So you guard the moon world? " Seeing through the details of the two little Loris in front of him, Dong Zhuo asked with great interest.


    From the world of blood devouring attack, send a group of girls to the eternal blessed land and give it to huiyeji. Dong Zhuo felt the strong call for the first time. The call of this intensity even goes beyond the world of blood eating attack.


    Dong Zhuo is curious about this. Another possibility is what he did in that world. Could have such a big impact.


    The moon world is the most wonderful world Dong Zhuo has ever seen. Parallel worlds, like grapes, wear together. String by string.


    "Hi!" Gaia pressed her fear, with a stiff smile on her face, waved to Dong Zhuo and said, "long time no see!"


    "You recognize the wrong person!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° You met me. It''s me, not me! "


    Maybe others will be confused by Dong Zhuo''s words, but as the two restraining forces of the moon world. Whether Gaia or alayer, they immediately understood Dong Zhuo''s meaning.


    "Ha!" With a long breath, Gaia asked tentatively, "so you''re not looking for revenge?"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo was noncommittal. Smiled. He said, "I didn''t expect that we still have enemies. Then we''d better have revenge first! Understand the cause and effect before! "


    Gaia and alayer''s faces froze.


    Alayer stared at Gaia with a look that wanted to strangle her.


    Gaia, who knew he was wrong, looked sad. Wronged way: "Yeah sauce, what should I do now?"


    "Shut up and let me tell him!" Alayer regretted it now. He had known that Gaia would not succeed enough and would not let her stay!


    "Although we are not your opponent, we will not wait to die. Do you really want to fight with us? " Alayer is ready. Staring at Dong Zhuo.


    "The death of fish is certain. But is the net broken? Do you think you have this strength? " Dong Zhuo pondered.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t care whether he wants to avenge another possible self. Anyway, he is only a possibility, but he was born under the magical power of the long river of the world. But also hindered their own pace of detachment!


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo seemed to have no intention of revenge, alayer breathed a sigh of relief and said quietly on his face, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to do something in the world under your jurisdiction. Don''t worry, it won''t have much impact on you. Besides, even if I really misbehave, you can''t lose a world at most! Isn''t it? "


    "Is that true?" Alayer said suspiciously.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Dong Zhuo shrugged.


    "No!"


    "Gaia!!" Ariye gnashed his teeth. He said angrily, "can you shut up!"


    "OK... OK!" Gaia bowed her head wrongfully. A little affected.


    After stamping his feet, alayer looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "you listened to Gaia. She can''t stand a strong man like you. If you have to go your own way, maybe the root cause will interfere with you. I hope you won''t involve other worlds then! "


    "No problem!" Dong Zhuo agreed. He has long felt that his purpose in the moon world is inseparable from the root. He is eager to interfere with himself.


    "You want to enter that world?"


    After the negotiations between the two sides, alayer asked on his own initiative.


    Dong Zhuo touched his chin, hesitated and said, "the fourth Holy Grail War! That time seems very appropriate! "


    Alaya and Gaia smelled the speech, and their faces showed strange expressions.


    "What? Is there a problem with this time period? " Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No! No problem, of course! " Alayer quickly shook his head. He also gave Gaia a warning stare, as if he was afraid she might slip out of the mouth.


    Under the guidance of alayer and Gaia, Dong Zhuo stepped out one step and instantly stepped into a parallel world in the world time period when the fourth Holy Grail War was about to begin!


    Seeing him go, Gaia hesitated and said, "Yeah, do you think he''s really not him?"


    "Maybe!"


    "Then why did he choose the time period of the fourth Grail War?"


    "How do I know!" Alayer gave Gaia a a bad look.


    "But, you know. He left all the products in the holy cup! " Gaia is in a hurry!


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him be happy. It''s just a parallel world anyway. We can afford to lose! " Alayer said as if comforting himself.

 Chapter 789

    On the road to the moon world, Dong Zhuo strolled around and stepped into it. And around him, earth shaking, like an infinite world is constantly collapsing and rebuilding!


    Creation and destruction go back and forth, never ending. The chaotic earth fire, water and wind are constantly emerging, but they can''t have any impact on Dong Zhuo.


    Such a complex and mysterious scene, if seen by ordinary people, I''m afraid it will collapse in an instant and go completely crazy!


    Don''t wait for Dong Zhuo to step into "who are you?! Why is it in my body? " The crisp and pleasant voice, belonging to Laurie, was clearly heard.


    To Dong Zhuo''s surprise, the owner of the voice was a boy! But he should be in a girl''s body now!!


    "Are you crazy?!" Dong Zhuo slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at the little boy in front of him with some exploration in his eyes!


    Of course, neither Dong Zhuo nor the little boy really exists at the moment. But in a state of fantasy!


    "What a rude question!" The little boy complained discontentedly.


    "Let me change my way. Are you a multiple personality?"


    "Eh?" Curiosity was evident on the little boy''s face¡° How can you tell? "


    "I think I know who you are!" Dong Zhuo knew it.


    The little boy in front of me should be Liangyi weaving. In other words, he is a male personality of two rituals. Now the two ceremonies should be ten years old!


    "Really?" Liangyi Zhi''s eyes brightened and said with some embarrassment, "although I don''t know why you are here. But... Could you please stay here? I''m the only one here. It''s boring! "


    Dong Zhuo naturally would not agree to such a request. He refused decisively.


    Seeing the lost appearance of Liangyi weaving, Dong Zhuo was embarrassed. In any case, Liangyi style is a very characteristic and lovely girl, but this inexplicably extra male personality makes people feel diaphragmatic no matter what they think!


    "Do you want to leave here?" After hesitation, Dong Zhuo decided to get Liangyi weaving away as soon as possible. No, killing him can''t keep him in the heart of the two rituals!


    "Leave? No! No! If I leave, I will become a person! I can''t leave her alone! " Liangyi weaving refused without thinking.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t think about it. It would be a bad thing for the two ceremonies to speak in this tone suddenly.


    "What if I replace you? Should that be all right? "


    "Will you replace me?" Liangyi weaving suddenly widened her eyes. After weighing for a while, he said, "are you the same as me, but... Why are you so big?"


    Dong Zhuo also reached two new personalities. As he spoke, Liangyi weaving looked at Dong Zhuo with an incomprehensible look.


    Dong Zhuo, whose patience had begun to run out, lost interest in chatting with Liangyi weaving. Ambiguous way: "maybe! Well, now it''s time to take you away. Don''t worry, your next life will have your own body alone! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo grabbed the back of his neck and threw it in the direction when he came, regardless of Liangyi''s struggle.


    The way to enter the inner world of the two rituals from the root is the Jialan hole that only heitonggan can fill. The hole of Galan connects the heart and root of the two rituals. It is precisely because of this that the Liangyi style will inexplicably reach the root in the two years of coma and obtain the ability of the devil''s eye of direct death. Even the birth of "root cause" came from this.


    It was about knowing that she was about to leave the two rituals forever and start her new life. On the way to the root, Liangyi weaving suddenly turned back and shouted, "please take good care of the style! Please... "


    "Bye!!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand with a smile.


    After sending off Liangyi weaving, Dong Zhuo opened his five fingers and waved in front of the Jialan cave. A force acting on the soul instantly sealed the channel connecting the roots.


    Clapped his hands, Dong Zhuo said with satisfaction: "it''s done now. Then, we should have a good chat with Lori style!"


    His voice had just fallen, and a crisp Lori voice came behind him.


    "Who are you? Weaving? Where did you get him? "


    Dong Zhuo turned around and said with a smile, "you should know your problem? In order to help you, Liangyi weaving exchanged my arrival at its own cost. I will take you to the upcoming Holy Grail War and win. With the universal wishing machine, your problem will be solved soon! "


    "Knit... Knit him... Did he leave me?" Laurie''s face turned white and asked in disbelief.


    Dong Zhuo came to the two ceremonies, gently held little Lori in his arms and comforted softly: "don''t be sad. This is Weaver''s wish. You don''t want his sacrifice to become meaningless, do you? Then cheer up, and I will lead you to the final victory of the Holy Grail War! "


    After all, it was a child. Under Dong Zhuo''s flicker, Liangyi quickly believed it. Although I was sad about the disappearance of Liangyi weaving, I really cheered up.


    "I remember that the Holy Grail War seemed to be held in Dongmu. Are we going there? " Laurie wiped her tears.


    "That''s right."


    "So, are you my hero?"


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded affirmatively and quickly set his identity in the model moon world.


    "Do you want to see my ability value?"


    Laurie hesitated and nodded.


    Real name: Dong Zhuo.


    Job introduction: none at present.


    Master: two ceremonies.


    Muscle strength: a


    Durability: a


    Agility: a


    Magic: a


    Lucky: a


    Treasure: ex


    "That''s great. It''s all a!!" Laurie was surprised and immediately said, "isn''t there seven positions in the Holy Grail War? Why are you absent? "


    "Because it hasn''t officially started yet?!" Dong Zhuo naturally fooled.


    Nodded vaguely, Lori broke the casserole and asked to the end¡° Why can''t I see your skills and tools? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and wondered whether Laurie should see her set skills and treasures. After all, those things are not suitable for little girls

 Chapter 790

    Under the gaze of Laurie''s clear eyes, Dong Zhuo touched his nose and said, "my skills and treasures are very strong. Is the key to our victory this time. Do you really want to see it? "


    Laurie smelled the speech, her eyes suddenly lit up, full of expectation and nodded again and again. Try to look dignified¡° Uh huh!! Of course I do. I''m your master! How can you not get to know your servant! "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo''s heart is very complicated. That is, some evil expectations, and some embarrassment of abducting a little girl. After all, he had a hot head before, and it was really difficult to tell him the treasure tools and skills he set for himself!


    "Come on! hurry up! Let me have a look! " Laurie hurried eagerly.


    "Well, it''s hard to hurry. See, this is my skill and treasure! "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, Laurie''s eyes lit up.


    Retain skills:


    Act alone: a. As a powerful minister who once disordered politics, how can he be subject to the monarch.


    Leadership: B. Although he had no experience in governing the country, as a warlord, he had fun and collapsed the Eastern Han Empire. There is no doubt about his leadership.


    Country Thief: a +. Once abolished the emperor and had absolute restraint over the monarch. The stronger the opponent''s leadership, the higher the damage.


    Holding treasure:


    Seven Star Sabre


    Grade: a


    Type: for people.


    Distance: 1 ~ 99.


    Maximum capture: 10 people.


    Note: it was originally owned by situ Wang Yun. When Cao Cao assassinated Dong Zhuo, he borrowed a knife from Wang Yun to assassinate. Later, the stabbing failed. Cao Cao dedicated this knife to Dong Zhuo. He has strong restraint against Assassin''s employment agency and ignores the interruption of breath. Once the assassin approaches, it will automatically give a clang warning. Can be immune to a mortal injury.


    Xiang Yu Dao


    Grade: a


    Type: to people


    Distance: 1 ~ 10


    Maximum snap: 2 ~ 5


    Explanation: when Dong Zhuo was a teenager, he picked up a knife in the field. There was no text on it. It was hidden on all sides as mountain clouds and jade like mud. Later, Dong Zhuo became rich and gave this knife to Cai Yong. Cai Yong said, "this is Xiang Yu''s knife." It is said that Xiang Yu killed himself with this knife and fought with the king. He has a strong probability of killing with one hit. Cai Yong died because of Dong Zhuo, which makes this knife have strong restraint against caster. Mandatory immunity to magic attacks below level B. Weaken magic attacks below level a.


    Dong Zhuo goes to Beijing


    Grade: ex


    Type: military treasure


    Distance: 1 ~ 99


    Maximum snap: 1000


    Description: the inherent boundary held by Yingling Dong Zhuo. Use magic to reproduce the scene that Dong Zhuo entered Luoyang more than 1800 years ago. Dong Zhuo''s visit to Beijing is not good. Once the border is established, Dong Zhuo''s strength in all aspects will make a qualitative leap. And have different repression on various job agencies!


    After reading Dong Zhuo''s skills and treasures, Lori stared wide, and her lips were long enough to swallow an egg.


    Are these skills and treasures powerful?


    Of course.


    However, why are such powerful skills brought about by bad reputation?


    After being stunned for a while, Laurie looked at Dong Zhuo with a strange look and said, "are you Dong Zhuo? "Dong Zhuo in the Three Kingdoms?"


    "Cough!" Dong Zhuo coughed and hurriedly explained, "I''m an overhead hero. It''s not the same thing as the real heroes of the Three Kingdoms! "


    "Oh!" Laurie lowered her eyes and lowered her head without saying a word. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Although the current Liangyi style is still Lori style, the country of zone 11 is quite respected for the history of the Three Kingdoms. Even children are familiar with the heroes of the Three Kingdoms period.


    As a famous villain Dong Zhuo, how can Lori, a young lady from a famous family, not understand?


    After a long silence, there was something difficult in Lori''s tone¡° You... You won''t betray me? "


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo promised with a firm tone.


    "Really?" Laurie blinked and looked at Dong Zhuo¡° Well, I choose to believe you once. Please don''t forget your commitment to weaving! "


    "I will certainly realize my wish and solve your problem!" Dong Zhuo made a solemn pledge.


    After some communication, Lori seems to have untied her heart knot. But Dong Zhuo was keenly aware that she still had a strong guard against herself in her heart.


    "I''m leaving now. Can you go out with me? "


    Hearing Laurie''s question, Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "don''t worry, no problem. My present state is between reality and emptiness. It cannot be defined simply by whether it exists or not. "


    Although I don''t understand what Dong Zhuo is talking about, Lori''s style is clear. He is different from weaving. After all, Liangyi weaving is just her male personality and can''t leave this body. However, Dong Zhuo can leave her spiritual world and become a separate individual.


    "Let''s go out first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Laurie''s body gradually became transparent and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo pinched his chin and muttered, "I didn''t expect that the two rituals in childhood were so cold! But she is indeed a lovely girl. "


    With a malicious smile on his face, Dong Zhuo left the spiritual world of the two ceremonies.


    In the mansion of Liangyi family.


    Many members loyal to Liangyi family gathered in the room. His eyes were full of worry, staring at the little girl sleeping on tatami.


    "How''s it going? Did you find any reason? Why did the eldest lady suddenly go into a coma? Can you wake up the eldest lady? " A loyal old servant asked eagerly to a woman with long red hair, frameless glasses and intellectual temperament.


    Shaking her head, the red haired woman helped her eyes on the bridge of her nose. She looked rather dignified and said, "I can only judge that she seems to be in a coma because there is something wrong with the secret skills of Liangyi family. But I have limited knowledge of the secrets of Liangyi family. Unable to give a positive answer. I can only say it''s a try! "


    The old servant''s face turned pale for a moment, his lips trembled a few times, and his tone trembled: "then... Please. Please, miss cangqi, be sure to cure her! "


    "Leave it to me!"


    At the request of the red haired woman, the old servant withdrew from the room with many members of the Liangyi family.


    "What trouble!" After grasping her hair, the red haired woman frowned, as if thinking about how to start.


    Not waiting for her to think of the answer, with a cry, she was unconscious on the tatami, her eyelashes trembled, and immediately opened her eyes!


    "Eh? Is it... Miss cangqi? Why are you here? " Laurie winked and asked the red haired woman blankly.


    "You''re awake!" The red haired woman''s eyes widened. It seems incredible that the two ceremonies woke up by themselves!


    Nodded, Laurie''s eyes kept patrolling the room, as if looking for something.


    Aware of Lori''s action, the red haired woman asked curiously, "what are you looking for?"


    "Of course it''s me!"


    A man''s voice suddenly came from behind. The red haired woman clicked in her heart, flashed her body, turned her direction, and said solemnly, "who are you?"


    "Hello, miss cangqi orange!" Dong Zhuo waved hello to cangqi orange with a smile!


    Unfortunately, his hot face completely stuck on the bench.


    Cangqi orange''s eyes hidden behind the lens are full of vigilance. Instead of responding to Dong Zhuo''s greetings, he waved his arm and fingertips in the void. In an instant, several Lunan words with magical fluctuations were written.


    "Stop it! Miss cangqi. " Laurie quickly advised, "he is my servant! Not a bad man! "


    Suddenly, cangqi orange said in surprise, "what are you talking about? Servant£¿ You were chosen? Going to Dongmu to participate in the Holy Grail War? "

 Chapter 791

    "Yes!" Thinking of leaving Liangyi weaving forever, Laurie''s young face showed some gloom. A low voice said, "the Holy Grail is an omnipotent wishing machine. As long as I get it, my problem can be completely solved!"


    Cangqi orange frowned and stopped talking. After hesitating for a long time, he said solemnly: "Miss Liangyi, I think... You may overestimate the Holy Grail!"


    "What do you mean?" Laurie looked confused.


    "I think you should know the origin of the Holy Grail, so I won''t go into details. According to the records of our cangqi family, the Holy Grail doesn''t seem to have much to do with wishing. The main purpose of its creation is to open the path to the root. Make people achieve the third method and achieve the third magic! " Cangqi orange explained, "I don''t know how the Holy Grail is a universal wishing machine. But I think there must be something wrong in it! "


    "Well..." lolly''s little face was pale for a moment, and her tone was slightly trembling: "you... Do you mean the rumor that the Holy Grail can make a wish is false?"


    Cangqi orange shook his head¡° I don''t know if it''s true or false. Because there is no record of this in the cangqi family. However, I think you''d better have a psychological preparation! "


    Laurie bowed her head so that her face could not be seen¡° I got it! But I won''t give up. Anyway, I sacrificed myself in exchange. "


    In the latter sentence, the low voice made cangqi orange think she was whispering.


    "For the Holy Grail, I think your Liangyi family should also have records in this regard." Cangqi orange turned around and stared at Dong Zhuo with vigilance: "now let''s talk about this guy. Is he your servant? "


    "Yes!" Laurie nodded hard.


    "As far as I know, you shouldn''t have made any preparations? How can you summon the spirit for no reason? " Cangqi orange is full of doubts.


    If Liangyi is really unconscious because of summoning the spirit, then the people of Liangyi family don''t need to find themselves. Obviously, Liangyi''s coma has something to do with Dong Zhuo, but there must be something she doesn''t know.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo''s spirit came too suddenly. Cangqi orange has a strong vigilance against him in his heart!


    "This..."


    Today''s Lori style is still small, far less heroic and valiant than that in the later stage. Under the questioning of cangqi orange, he hesitated and his little face turned red. Obviously, he didn''t know how to tell a lie.


    Dong Zhuo is very interested in cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi sisters. Of course not at this time when the background wall. Naturally, he wanted to brush his sense of existence, opened his mouth to clear the siege for the two rituals and said, "I am not an orthodox spirit in the Holy Grail War."


    "Huh? Are there other positions besides the seven in the Holy Grail War? " Cangqi orange narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This is natural. And it''s not without precedent! " Dong Zhuo smiled confidently and said, "as far as I know, in the last Holy Grail War. In order to win the final victory, the einzbellen family once illegally summoned the eighth job agency, Avenger!! "


    "So you are also a spirit summoned against the rules?"


    "No, no, no! I''m different. Although I do not belong to the orthodox seven heroes in the Holy Grail War. But I''m not illegal. You know, the Holy Grail War does have an eighth job! That''s ruler! Once there are unpredictable variables in the Holy Grail War, then ruler will appear! "


    The brow picked, cangqi orange restrained his inner irritability¡° You mean, you''re ruler? "


    "No, I''m not ruler either."


    "Asshole, are you kidding me?" Cangqi orange is not a patient woman. Dong Zhuo repeatedly denied his speculation. She burst out.


    Several words representing the mysterious Luen came out of her fingertips in an instant.


    In the room, the surging magic came out. Formed the scene of all kinds of criticism.


    Magic!


    It''s not a cover up. But a mysterious representative!


    "Do you think you can defeat a spirit?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Don''t even pay attention to the threat of cangqi orange.


    Biting his teeth angrily, cangqi orange glared at Dong Zhuo. Unwilling to disperse all kinds of visions around¡° You''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll let you taste how terrible the anger of the title magician will be. Now tell me what you are! "


    "Yingling!" Dong Zhuo shrugged, bypassed cangqi orange, came to Lori''s face and stroked her supple short hair¡° I have responded to a person''s request to fulfill his wishes and solve problems! "


    Cangqi orange was stunned for a moment and seemed to think of something. Looking at the two rituals, a trace of sympathy flashed.


    "So it is. Then I see. " Nodded, cangqi orange seemed to take revenge. The tone was somewhat provocative¡° Although I understand your origin, I still doubt your strength. You know, since the Holy Grail War can be called war, its process must be tragic. Can you protect Miss Liangyi in such a war. I really can''t rest assured! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo said, "so, do you mean to test my strength?"


    "If you don''t mind!" Cangqi orange shows no weakness.


    Cangqi orange is a woman who seeps pride into her bones. Especially in her cognition, the fifth magic envoy, the heir of cangqi family, fell behind her sister cangqi Qingzi. Her pride and pride are increasing day by day.


    Sheng Sheng not only won the title of the magician association with his own efforts, but also became the highest puppet envoy.


    Dong Zhuo knew that she would never be reconciled if she didn''t give her a good blow.


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a competition!" Dong Zhuo accepted.


    "Come with me!" As soon as cangqi orange''s voice fell, he turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Dong Zhuo patted Laurie''s head and said, "wait for me. After teaching this woman a lesson, I''ll take you to Dongmu city to participate in the Holy Grail War! "


    In the silent park.


    After arranging the technique of dispersing idle people, cangqi orange looked at Dong Zhuo with vigilance.


    Although I vowed to weigh Dong Zhuo''s strength before.


    But cangqi orange is definitely not arrogant. She knew very well how the spirit existed. As the agent of Gaia and alayer. Every soul is beyond the reach of human beings. Even if she is the most senior puppet envoy and the title of magician of the magician Association, she is no exception!


    After calmly arranging everything, cangqi orange not only did not relax, but cast a shadow in his heart.


    Dong Zhuo''s response is too incredible. Even the hero can''t watch himself decorate everything around him? Is he really so arrogant?


    "Looks like you''ve arranged it? Well, I''m going to do it! "


    Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came, and cangqi orange was surprised.


    The next moment, the scene around her changed dramatically.


    The park with green trees and clear water was replaced by a classical architectural community burning in the war. Screams and wails came from time to time.


    "This is..." his eyes coagulated, and cangqi orange''s pupils shrank sharply. "Inherent boundary!!"


    In the moon world, the inherent boundary is known as the magic closest to magic. In particular, her sister is the fifth magic envoy. Cangqi orange can better understand the greatness and strength of magic.


    "Good. This is my inherent boundary. Dong Zhuo goes to Beijing!! So, what should you do? " Dong Zhuo opened his arms and smiled maliciously at cangqi orange

 Chapter 792

    Cangqi orange''s face was particularly dignified.


    Inherent enchantment is known as the greatest magic closest to magic. Its principle is almost to build an isolated world with pure magic.


    All kinds of countermeasures against Dong Zhuo that she had been waiting for were now turned into nothing with the expansion of his inherent boundary.


    It can be said that just for a moment, all the forerunners she had arranged were swept away. What is more desperate is that in this inherent boundary, her own magic operation has become a little stagnant.


    In such a disadvantageous situation, not to mention that the opponent is a soul far beyond human beings. Even if she is a novice in magic, she is not confident that she can overcome!


    The dignified expression on his face gradually dispersed. Cangqi orange smiled bitterly and looked around. This belonged to the scene more than 1800 years ago. Astringent voice said: "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you in the end. It is worthy of being a hero. Indeed, it is not something that human beings can defeat! "


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "well, Miss orange is ready to admit defeat?"


    "Although I am very unwilling, I still know myself." Cangqi''s orange tone was somewhat unwilling and said, "as a man, I fell into the inherent boundary of your spirit. I don''t think I have a chance to win! "


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers and exclaimed, "wise choice."


    Cangqi orange said warily, "I admit that you are qualified to protect the safety of the two ceremonies. So, should you untie this uncomfortable inherent boundary now? "


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo agreed.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly changed the subject¡° It takes a lot of magic to open an inherent boundary. Shouldn''t miss orange, as a loser, pay some price? "


    Cangqi orange''s heart clicked.


    "What do you want? I think as a spirit, I should not see human things? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo shook his hand in front of his eyes and said, "of course I won''t ask too much. At best... Let Miss orange replenish my magic. Well, is this requirement very simple? "


    "You dream!" Cangqi orange''s face turned red for a moment. I don''t know whether it''s angry or ashamed!


    As a magician, how can she not understand what it means to mend the devil.


    Careless!


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo made such a request. Although cangqi orange was shocked, it was not surprised at all!


    Glancing away, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a somewhat hypocritical expression of disappointment, but his eyes were full of impulses that almost gushed out¡° It seems that Miss orange won''t take the initiative! Well, in that case, as a man, let me take the lead! "


    "Stop! You... You... "Cangqi orange was startled and stepped back. He said quickly, "I warn you, you''d better restrain yourself. Aren''t you afraid of being two people, you know? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dong Zhuo said: "do you think I will care? Besides, although Liangyi is still young, it is already a beauty. In my time, little girls of this age were enough to get married, weren''t they? Think about it, Pingping curls more than thirteen, and cardamom shoots in early February!! What a beautiful time it is! "


    Cangqi orange was stunned and said, "bird!! Beast!! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled disapprovingly and said, "now is not the time to chat. I think we should get down to business first. After that, if Miss orange wants to chat, I''ll be happy to accompany her! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo strode towards cangqi orange!


    "You guy, stop!" Cangqi orange threatened¡° If you dare come near again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "You''re welcome?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said disdainfully, "Miss orange, do you think your bluff will be useful to me? Although you are at the forefront of the world in the way of puppets, this is my inherent boundary. "


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and cangqi orange''s expression calmed down. Gnashing his teeth: "you bastard. I''ll admit it this time! "


    "Now that you''ve accepted it, why don''t you take the initiative? In that case, you will be much happier! " With a bad smile, Dong Zhuo began to take the initiative to undress cangqi orange.


    Cangqi orange closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not let me find a chance to revenge, otherwise even if you are a spirit, I will make you look good!"


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it! "


    The next process, of course, is not enough for external humanity.


    Then cangqi orange said coldly, "now you can unlock your inherent boundary!"


    "Of course." Dong Zhuo nodded. She said reluctantly, "Miss orange, what an attractive woman. I have a taste of marrow. "


    "Really? Thank you for your compliment! " Cangqi orange said with a black face.


    For magicians, although they do not pay special attention to the concept of chastity. But so forced by Dong Zhuo, cangqi orange''s resentment is still breaking through the sky!


    If she didn''t know that even if she worked hard, she wouldn''t have any impact on Dong Zhuo. She can even do things together!


    "That''s not necessary. But if I have a chance in the future, I''m looking forward to another friendly match with Miss orange! "


    "Hum!" Cangqi orange snorted coldly. He simply thought he didn''t hear Dong Zhuo''s voice and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Dong Zhuo glanced uninteresting and simply took back his inherent boundary.


    Eighteen hundred years ago, the scene of Luoyang City, which was full of war and screams, melted away like snowflakes in the heat.


    They appeared again in the silent park.


    Suddenly, cangqi orange was immersed in the mystery of magic.


    For a long time, when she came back to her senses, she stared at Dong Zhuo with murderous eyes. Then she stumbled, but quickly disappeared into the park

 Chapter 793

    Staring at the direction cangqi orange left, Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Servant£¡£¡¡±


    "Servant, where are you?"


    A little childish anxious voice came from a distance.


    Dressed in proper children''s clothes and kimonos, the two ceremonies were full of tension on the young face. The eyes kept patrolling the park, looking for the traces of Dong Zhuo and cangqi oranges.


    "My lovely master. Are you worried about me? "


    Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came from behind. Surprise dimples suddenly appeared on Liangyi''s little face with thick baby fat. He hurriedly turned around, opened his arms and rushed to Dong Zhuo''s arms.


    "You guy, I warn you, you are not allowed to leave me without my permission in the future!! You are the most precious thing left to me. Otherwise, I will... I will... "


    Little Laurie opened her mouth and frowned in distress. She seemed to find any way to threaten Dong Zhuo, a hero who appeared out of thin air.


    Suddenly, Liangyi seemed to think of something. He raised his little hand and looked at his arm.


    There is no flaw on the smooth arm.


    But just because of this, Liangyi''s face showed a suspicious expression. Staring at Dong Zhuo, he said, "are you really my hero?"


    "Why do you ask? Are you doubting me? " Dong Zhuo shrugged and asked in disapproval.


    "But why is there no magic spell on my arm?" As he spoke, Liangyi raised his hands and showed them over and over in front of Dong Zhuo.


    As the successor of Liangyi family, the four great exorcism families, he is also a member of the inner world. For the famous Holy Grail War, there are naturally some records within the Liangyi family.


    At least check and balance, you know the Liangyi form from the mantra of constantly ordering.


    Before, she didn''t think much about the sudden disappearance of the two rituals, but now it seems. Dong Zhuo''s identity is really suspicious.


    If he is really his own from here, why not make a spell?


    "This......" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart that he was careless. I forgot this¡° Probably because the Holy Grail War has not yet begun? "


    "You''re lying!" The little body of Liangyi burst out an appalling momentum. Staring at Dong Zhuo, he said word by word: "the participants selected by the Holy Grail had a curse before the Holy Grail War began!"


    "Ah?" Dong Zhuo was embarrassed. Pretended to think for a while. Said, "probably because I''m different? After all, I am not the spirit summoned by the Grail system. But in response to the request of Liangyi weaving, he got out of the Yingling hall! Maybe it''s because of this that you don''t have a spell on your arm! "


    This explanation is reasonable!


    Even though there were still some disagreements in the hearts of the two rituals, there was no reason to refute them.


    "Is that true?" Liang Yi''s eyes were somewhat suspicious.


    "It must be so!!" Dong Zhuo nodded hard.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liangyi said, "will you really not betray me?"


    "Of course, you are my little master! Such a lovely little master, how can I be willing to betray? "


    Dong Zhuo''s sweet words made Laurie blush and try to pretend to be calm¡° Well, I''ll trust you again! I hope you don''t let me down! "


    "Please follow your instructions, my lovely little master!"


    "No small!" Laurie''s angry way of dissatisfaction.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with a smile and whispered in his heart that she would still be proud when she was a child!


    When Dong Zhuo and Liangyi returned to Liangyi family residence with a smile.


    Staggering back to his magic workshop, cangqi orange of Jialan hall turned red with anger. Countless magical words of lune flickered around her. It shows how restless the master is at the moment.


    "Asshole! Asshole! I must teach that guy a lesson! I will never let him go! Absolute!! "


    Even if his grandfather had betrayed his promise and left the magic seal of the fifth magic to Qingzi, cangqi orange had never been so angry as now.


    "The spirit!" His eyes flickered slightly. For a moment, cangqi orange''s eyes fell on many dolls in the workshop¡° Dongmu City, I will give you a great surprise! "


    Since you are not the opponent of the spirit, you should also use the spirit to complete your revenge. Anyway, the Holy Grail War is about to begin. She is confident enough to find someone who can help her revenge.


    As for whether this will make the two ceremonies lose the opportunity to win the Holy Grail, it doesn''t matter in cangqi orange''s heart, who was forced by Dong Zhuo to mend the devil.


    Although she has a good relationship with Liangyi family, it is not enough for her to give up her revenge on Dong Zhuo.


    Packed up, cangqi orange, full of hatred, embarked on the road of revenge.


    Dong Zhuo, who was unaware of this, or would not take it to heart, was busy hooking up with little Laurie. When he was busy with the two ceremonies, cangqi orange had come to yuanban residence in Dongmu City, Shenshan town!!


    At the same time, yuanban Shichen, who was busy collecting holy relics and preparing to summon the spirit, received the news of his disciple Yanfeng Qili. Cangqi orange came to Dongmu city and paid a visit to yuanban''s house for the first time.


    For the arrival of cangqi orange, yuansaka Shichen''s heart is full of vigilance.


    In other words, at the moment when the fourth Holy Grail War is about to begin, any magician who enters Dongmu city will arouse his vigilance and hostility.


    But cangqi orange''s dignified visit made yuansaka Shichen feel unclear about her purpose. After a long hesitation, Shichen yuansaka finally decided to meet cangqi orange in person.


    He has always shown himself as an aristocrat. Naturally, he will not lose the image he has always maintained in this matter.


    "I don''t know the famous puppet envoy. What can I do for miss cangqi orange to set foot in Dongmu city at this time? Can it be said that the descendants of the fifth magician are also interested in the Holy Grail War? "


    As soon as they met, the two sides exchanged greetings, and yuanban Shichen went straight in and asked his doubts.


    "No!" Cangqi orange shook his head and a trace of hatred flickered in his eyes. "I have no interest in the Holy Grail," he said. The reason why I came to visit yuanban''s family is because I want to make a deal with you! "


    "Transaction?" The Minister of yuanban frowned¡° I don''t know what the deal is, but it can make you come to Dongmu city at this sensitive moment! "


    Cangqi orange said, "there is an endless hatred between me and a hero. I believe the master of yuanban family should also know that the strength of the spirit is far beyond the reach of mankind. And if I want revenge, I must take advantage of this opportunity of the Holy Grail War! "


    "I see!" Yuanban Shichen nodded, but his eyebrows frowned harder¡° Your excellency means that I hope I can help you revenge after summoning the spirit, right? But what can I get? "

 Chapter 794

    There is nothing that can''t be traded for yuansaka Shichen.


    Even his own daughter yuansakura Ying was given to Jiantong dirty inkstone by him. This shows how cold-blooded his heart is.


    It can be said that Shichen yuansaka is the representative of magicians and represents the ideas of the vast majority of magicians.


    For magicians, reaching the root is the meaning of their life. As long as we can reach the root, nothing can not be abandoned.


    For this reason, after hearing cangqi orange''s request, yuansaka Shichen did not refuse for the first time.


    "All I can give is to help you win this Holy Grail War. I believe that as the most high-ranking puppet envoy, although he can''t create enough puppets to rival the heroes, there is still no problem in creating fake things that confuse the real with the false! "


    "That''s not enough!" Thinking for a moment, yuanban Shichen shook his head without hesitation.


    Cangqi orange smiled confidently¡° In addition, I have another news about the Holy Grail War! "


    "What news?" Hirosaka Shichen was already a little impatient. In his opinion, cangqi orange is a magician blinded by hatred. Her magic road has come to an end.


    It''s no good for him to cooperate with such people, even if cangqi orange can really create heroic dolls? In addition to using dolls to do some old maze work, do you really expect her dolls to play any role?


    "The Holy Grail War can summon a total of seven followers. Is that right? "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Yuanban Shichen frowned.


    "What if I told you that the eighth spirit had appeared before the Holy Grail War began?"


    "What?!" Yuanban Shichen suddenly turned pale and stood up. He asked incredulously, "is what you said true? Someone illegally summoned the eighth spirit?! "


    The news really surprised Shichen yuansaka.


    As we all know, there are only seven jobs in the Holy Grail War! But now suddenly there is one more, and it''s impolite to say that even if the strength of this extra hero is weak, it also plays a decisive role in the war situation.


    How could hirosaka Shichen, who was determined to win the Holy Grail War, not pay attention to this news?


    "That''s right!" When it comes to Dong Zhuo, cangqi orange''s face can''t help looking a little ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "the eighth spirit I''m talking about is the goal I want you to kill for me!"


    When yuansaka looked at cangqi orange, his eyes were deep, and he was obviously measuring his gains and losses.


    A moment later, he asked, "miss cangqi, can you tell me the intelligence of this hero?"


    "So you agreed to our deal?" Cangqi oranges do not see rabbits do not scatter eagles.


    After biting his teeth, he still paid attention to the eighth hero and gained the upper hand. Yuanban Shichen said reluctantly: "I agree. However, the transaction between us must be on the premise that it does not affect my access to the Holy Grail. "


    "This is natural." Relieved, cangqi orange promised: "I promised to let you win the final victory and win the Holy Grail!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Yuanban Shichen stretched out his hand.


    Cangqi orange smiled and shook hands with each other¡° This eighth spirit was summoned by Liangyi style, the successor of Liangyi family. At present, the job introduction is not clear; But according to him, in addition to the seven orthodox positions, there is an eighth position in the Holy Grail War, that is, ruler!! "


    ¡°ruler£¿ The referee? " Yuansaka Shichen nodded and motioned cangqi orange to continue.


    "Although I don''t know his job description, his identity has been exposed!" After a pause, cangqi orange said, "if you know the history of that ancient country across the sea, you should know the name of Dong Zhuo?"


    "Dong Zhuo? The Xiliang warlord who opened the troubled times of the Three Kingdoms? "


    "Exactly." It seems that for fear that yuanban Shichen doesn''t pay enough attention to Dong Zhuo, cangqi orange said, "don''t underestimate this guy. You know, he has an inherent boundary! "


    Yuanban Shichen was suddenly surprised.


    How could he not understand the great magic that is called the closest to magic. The ancestor of yuanban family is the second magician!


    "The inherent boundary of this guy seems to reproduce the scene of Dong Zhuo''s entry into Luoyang City 1800 years ago. In this inherent boundary, the operation of magic will be greatly suppressed by the enemy he identified! " Recall the original scene. Cangqi orange''s face suddenly became iron green and murderous.


    Although he was curious about what happened between cangqi orange and Dong Zhuo, yuanban Shichen wisely didn''t inquire. Instead, he bowed politely to cangqi orange and said, "thank you for your information, miss cangqi orange. Then, in the cut-off Holy Grail War, we are allies! "


    Since he accepted cangqi orange, yuansaka Shichen naturally had to show his sincerity. After calling his disciple Yan Fengqi Li, he asked in front of cangqi Orange: "Qi Li, take out the holy relics we prepared and show miss cangqi!"


    "This......" Yanfeng Qili hesitated for a moment¡° Mentor. Would you reconsider? "


    "No!" Waving his hand, hirosaka Shichen explained: "from now on, until the end of the Holy Grail War, this miss cangqi is our ally!"


    "I see!" Yanfeng Qili suddenly realized, bowed to cangqi orange and said, "sorry, miss cangqi, please forgive my caution. After all, the relic is about whether the teacher can win the final victory. "


    Cangqi orange nodded understandingly, but didn''t speak. Emotionally, she doesn''t like Yanfeng Qili very much.


    As a priest of the church, the supervisor of the Holy Grail War. I should have stood in a neutral position and personally participated in it. This violation of the principle alone makes cangqi orange somewhat unacceptable.


    Yanfeng Qili didn''t notice cangqi orange''s disgust for herself. She turned and left. When he came back, she was carrying a black password box in her hand.


    When the box was opened, cangqi orange glanced at the things in the box and said suspiciously, "is this... The fossil of snake skin? Can this thing summon any powerful spirit? "


    Neither yuanban Shichen nor Yanfeng Qili seemed to have the intention to solve her doubts. What''s more, yuanban Shichen even showed a somewhat proud smile.


    Cangqi orange shook his fist and said discontentedly, "master yuanban, don''t forget the terms of the transaction between us! Do you think the spirit summoned with this kind of thing can really defeat that guy? "


    "Please don''t worry, miss cangqi. My mentor has the confidence of Bi Sheng!" Yan Fengqi bowed with a smile.


    "I hope so!" Cangqi orange was noncommittal. There was some regret in his heart. He rashly found the move of yuanban Shichen.


    But it''s not too late. Her purpose is only to revenge Dong Zhuo. As long as she divulges Dong Zhuo''s information, I believe there will be a lot of heroes.


    Looking for yuanban Shichen is just to be safe!


    After discussing the cooperation, cangqi orange said goodbye. Did not accept yuanban Shichen''s request to stay, left yuanban mansion!


    When cangqi orange left, the smile on yuanban Shichen''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "Qili, keep an eye on this woman. I feel that this Holy Grail War, in addition to the eighth spirit who broke the rules, she is also an unstable factor! "


    "Yes, teacher!" Yan Fengqi''s eyes flashed slightly

 Chapter 795

    Dongmu City, with the Holy Grail War approaching, a dignified atmosphere that ordinary people can''t perceive envelops the city!


    "Ernie sauce, is this Dongmu city?"


    At the airport, a short haired Laurie wearing a white cherry blossom kimono, holding the hand of a man with long black hair, looked at the endless stream of people curiously.


    "Good. This is our destination, Dongmu city! Next, we will live here for some time. Don''t cry when you are homesick! "


    The Liangyi style gave Dong Zhuo a white look, turned and looked at the salute behind him. Between the actions, it was obvious that two middle-aged men had been specially trained.


    As the future heir of Liangyi family, Liangyi style wants to participate in the Holy Grail War. Naturally, they will not let Dong Zhuo, a hero, abduct their eldest daughter.


    The two middle-aged men behind Dong Zhuo and the two ceremonies are members of the Liangyi family. They specially serve the daily life of the two ceremonies in Dongmu city. In addition, if necessary, they can even sacrifice their own lives to ensure the safety of the Liangyi style.


    At the moment, Liangyi''s action obviously despised Dong Zhuo''s teasing her words.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with disapproval and held out his hand to pinch the small faces of the two ceremonial meat.


    Needless to say, the result is two big white eyes.


    When Dong Zhuo was teasing Laurie, a feeling suddenly came from the plane from Europe. Dong Zhuo''s sight was immediately attracted.


    In the crowd, a young girl wearing a white knee length windbreaker with a snow melting hat on her head and white hair hanging from the gap of the hat, with red eyes and ignorant curiosity, is slowly walking down the gangway.


    Following the girl was a young girl with a pair of green pupils, a delicate and small figure and a dark suit. The girl''s long blond hair, pulled into a single horsetail, hung proudly from the back of her head, a wisp of dull hair, standing proudly regardless of gravity!


    Obviously, she is a woman, but in the case of wearing a suit, she shows a valiant demeanor that is not inferior to men.


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and an elusive smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Whispered to himself, "do you think the foolish king Mao and Alice Phil?"


    Far away, the voices of two girls came.


    "Look! Look! This is where Chesi grew up! " As a man-made person, Alice Phil is obviously so curious about everything. When talking about the cutting of heirs in the Wei palace, his face showed some obvious pride. The voice eagerly took the arm of the foolish king Mao and pointed to the setting of the airport.


    "Ellie!!" Altoria frowned, with some helplessness on her face. The eyes looked around vigilantly, as if on guard against any possible attack!


    "Don''t be so nervous, there will be no danger here!" Alice Phil said with a smile.


    "As a knight, I must be on alert at any time!" Altoria responded solemnly.


    While talking, altoria seemed to notice Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    At the moment of seeing Dong Zhuo, those firm green eyes suddenly coagulated and the pupils shrank sharply. Subconsciously pull Alice field behind her¡° Be careful, Ellie!! "


    "Alas..." Alice Phil, who couldn''t figure out what had happened, was reeled. After standing firm, she said discontentedly, "what''s the matter? Is there any danger? "


    "No! It''s not clear yet! " Altoria said solemnly, "but that guy is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    "Really?" Alice Phil looked at Dong Zhuo along altoria''s line of sight. Her line of sight was soon attracted by the two rituals. I couldn''t help saying, "it''s so cute. It''s as cute as Elia!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Alice Phil shook off the arm of the foolish king Mao and quickly came to Dong Zhuo.


    "Hello, sir. Is this lovely little girl your daughter?" While watching, Alice Phil''s eyes stared at the two ceremonies without blinking.


    I have to admit, Lori style is really attractive. That unique temperament was inversely proportional to her petite and small body and age. This contrast was cute and instantly defeated Alice Phil''s heart!


    "Ellie!" At the same time, the foolish king Mao, who was startled by Alice Phil''s action, regardless of the world''s horror, jumped out like lightning, appeared in front of Alice Phil and protected him firmly behind him.


    "Stand back, Ellie, this guy is dangerous!!"


    I have to admit that the straightforwardness of King Mao is really incredible. The level of Grade A has reached the field of predicting the future.


    It is because of this that she can keenly perceive the danger of Dong Zhuo.


    "Really?" Alice Phil is simple, but not stupid. Seeing King Arthur''s oath, she couldn''t help being vigilant. Quietly, he distanced himself from Dong Zhuo and Liangyi.


    "I think you may have misunderstood, miss!" Dong Zhuo smiled, looked down at the two ceremonies and said, "there seems to be no contradiction between us, and the young lady seems to have taken the initiative to find us!"


    Alice Phil smiled awkwardly at the speech. He pulled the sleeves of King Mao and said, "it seems so. People seem to have no malice. You are too sensitive and sensitive! "


    "Ellie!" The king remained unmoved, lowered his voice and said, "anyway, at this moment. We should keep enough vigilance against anyone who poses a threat. You don''t want to disappoint Weigong Chesi, do you? Ellie. "


    "Cut the heirs!" At the mention of Wei Gong Chesi, Alice Phil''s expression suddenly became serious. Even the innocence of nature was restrained by her. With a generous manner, he said to Dong Zhuo: "I''m really sorry. I''m abrupt. But this lady is really cute. My daughter is as old as her, so I''m a little impolite. Excuse me! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. "But it''s unexpected that such a beautiful young lady should think she is the child''s mother!" he said with a smile


    "Alas!" Alice Phil suddenly widened her eyes, a blush, quickly appeared on her cheek, and hesitated: "although... Although you praise me so much, I''m very happy, but... But I''m married!"


    Whether it was Dong Zhuo or the foolish king Mao, black lines hung from his forehead.


    "Ellie! You misunderstood! " The foolish king Mao explained awkwardly, "this gentleman has no intention of you. He''s just saying some polite words!"


    Alice Phil didn''t know why, so she said blankly, "is that so? But that''s what men say when they want to talk to girls in the movies that Chesi and I watch! "


    Dong Zhuo almost laughed. He really wanted to know what movies Weigong Chesi took Alice Phil to see.


    However, there is a saying Alice Phil is not wrong, that is, Dong Zhuo really has some attempts at her!


    After some communication, the foolish king Mao, who kept a strong guard against Dong Zhuo, took Alice Phil away.


    Until they disappeared far away at the exit of the airport, Liangyi asked, "are these two people also participants in the Holy Grail War? The woman in the suit doesn''t seem to be human? "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened

 Chapter 796

    It is worthy of being a sister who dares to claim that as long as you live, even God will kill you. Even if there is no awakening root type personality, it can not be underestimated!


    One face to face can detect the wrong of the foolish king Mao!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    While Dong Zhuo was meditating, Laurie, who had not received a response for a long time, was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Nothing." Dong Zhuo shook his head and said with a smile, "you guessed right. This woman is not human. She was one of the heroes summoned in the Holy Grail War. Known as the strongest spirit of the sword, saber. The real identity is the legendary past of ancient Britain, King Arthur! "


    "King Arthur?!" Laurie was surprised and said in disbelief, "but she is clearly a woman!"


    King Arthur is a famous legendary king in world history. Even the Lori style has heard of its legend.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo took it for granted.


    "This..." lolly said unacceptably, "King Arthur in history is a man, but now..."


    Looking at Laurie''s hesitation, Dong Zhuo explained with a smile: "well, don''t think so much. Sometimes, history is not necessarily true! King Arthur is a girl. What''s the matter? Even the famous tyrant Nero is not a woman? "


    For a moment, Laurie felt that her three views seemed to have been reshaped!


    King Arthur is a woman! The tyrant Nero is also a woman! What''s the matter with the world?


    Seeing Laurie''s shocked appearance, Dong Zhuo simply said, "is that surprising? What would you feel as like as two peas, Nero, the king of Rome, or even Joan of arc, who is a British tyrant, or even Joan of arc, if I tell you, "the tyrant of Rome," or "Joan of arc"?


    Laurie, the whole person is confused.


    Dong Zhuo laughed and hugged Laurie in his arms. Ignoring each other''s struggle, he walked outside the airport.


    Jinwu falls in the West and the moon rabbit rises in the East.


    In Dongmu city at night, unknown members of the world began their actions before the Holy Grail War.


    Yuanban di.


    Yuanban Shi Chen, who sent off his wife and daughter yuanban Lin, looked solemn and stood in the center of a particularly exquisite magic array. Put the hard won fossil of ancient snake skin in front of him, and Lang Sheng began the ceremony of summoning the spirit.


    "Full, full, full, full, full, full!


    Cycle after cycle, followed by five... "


    The gloomy and chilling Jiantong residence.


    Jian Tong dirty inkstone leaning on a crutch, with a little excitement on his old face, said: "let''s start, wild goose night. As long as you can get the Holy Grail for me, that girl is useless to me. Don''t you really want to save him? When summoning heroes, add a spell! With your magic ability, it is impossible to summon any powerful heroes, so simply summon crazy soldiers! "


    Under the torture of the engraving worm, half of the body was almost paralyzed, and the expression of Jiantong wild goose was distorted, as if she was suffering great pain. Bite your teeth and say, "don''t forget your promise!"


    "Of course, as long as you can get me the Holy Grail. I''ll let Sakura go! " The answer of Jian Tong dirty inkstone is full of undisguised malice!


    "Cough..." he coughed bitterly. Under the guidance of Jiantong dirty inkstone, Jiantong wild goose night began the ceremony of summoning crazy soldiers.


    With the advent of one hero after another, the whole Dongmu city has gradually fallen into the battle for the Holy Grail!


    As the heir of Liangyi family, Liangyi style came to Dongmu city to participate in the Holy Grail War. Naturally, Liangyi family will not be unprepared.


    Although the house purchased in advance is small and not particularly luxurious, it has been arranged as a qualified magic workshop.


    At least it''s much better than director Ken''s hotel.


    After a few hours of rest, Laurie''s young face took off her running fatigue.


    ¡°Servant£¡¡± In the restaurant, while eating dinner, Laurie asked, "do you have any plans for this Holy Grail War?"


    "Plan? There''s no need for that! " Dong Zhuo said proudly: "with my strength, we can push it flat. Believe me, in front of absolute strength, any plan is just useless!"


    Laurie smelled the speech and was stunned for a while before she said angrily, "are you kidding? Do you think you alone can compete with the seven heroes in the Grail War? There is a strong man like King Arthur, the legendary king of ancient Britain! "


    "No one is strong in front of me!" Dong Zhuo is not in a hurry.


    "You!" Lori is so angry that she can''t even eat dinner. He stood up, stamped his feet and said, "you guy, why are you so arrogant! Do you really think that you can despise other heroes with inherent boundaries? "


    "Who told you that my cards are just inherent boundaries?" Dong Zhuo explained helplessly, "we are sure to win this Holy Grail War. You can rest assured! "


    "How can I rest assured!" It was a child. Dong Zhuo''s indifference made Laurie yell angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry. We have guests coming! "


    "Guest? What guests are there at this time? " Laurie doesn''t know why. Just as she was about to ask questions.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly heard the clang of cold weapons such as swords.


    The harsh voice made Laurie suddenly recall Dong Zhuo''s information.


    One of them is called Seven Star sabre. When the assassin approaches, it will automatically give a clang warning!!


    "Assassin?" Laurie''s mind flashed, and she instantly understood what happened to the guest in Dong Zhuo''s mouth.


    She looked alert for a moment. Laurie asked solemnly, "isn''t it just the beginning now? Why did someone come from here so quickly? "


    "What''s so strange about this?" Dong Zhuo explained dismissively, "since the Holy Grail War can be called war, there is no need for it. Maybe assassin came to the door, not against us, but to test whether we were participants in the Holy Grail War! "


    "Is that so?" Laurie is worried¡° However, in this case, your identity as the eighth spirit will be exposed in advance? "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged¡° You''re worrying too much. Assassin at best found that we were also participants in the Holy Grail War. There are seven positions in the Holy Grail War. In addition to Assassin himself, there are six. Do you think he can recognize me at a glance? "


    "So it is!" Dong Zhuo''s explanation made Laurie immediately relax.


    While they were talking, a dark shadow silently crossed all kinds of magic traps arranged by Liangyi family and came to the room quietly.


    In the Holy Grail War, Assassin''s position was perhaps the worst. In addition to the breath blocking, there is no means to take action in front of the remaining six job agencies.


    The skills and tools set by Dong Zhuo have almost conquered all job introductions. Just an assassin. It''s just food!


    At the moment assassin appeared in the room, even Laurie didn''t see his shadow. Dong Zhuo suddenly waved his arm. He didn''t know when there was a shining treasure knife in his hand.


    At the same time, assassin shrouded in the black robe quickly turned into magic. Disappeared in place.


    "Solution... Solved?" Rao is aware of Dong Zhuo''s strength. In front of the fact that he killed a hero with a knife, Laurie is still stunned

 Chapter 797

    "Yes, it''s solved!" Dong Zhuo nodded lightly. Calmly received the seven star sword behind him.


    "This... This is a hero. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, that''s it... "Laurie''s lips grew up and her hands kept gesturing in front of her. Stunned and surprised.


    Obviously, Dong Zhuo can''t believe that she can solve an opponent so easily!


    Dong Zhuo chuckled, sat in his seat and explained, "you overestimate this assassin. Assassin''s ability is unique this time. He is a guy who can split himself. In other words, this assassin is not one, but a plural. So the guy I solved with one knife is at most a division and body! "


    "Will there be such a thing?" Even if you are born in a magic family, you are still surprised when you hear such news!


    "Of course." Dong Zhuo definitely nodded and said, "if you guessed correctly, this guy came to die. The purpose should be to explore our situation! "


    "So we''re exposed?" Laurie''s face could not help showing a disappointed expression.


    She has never despised other players in the Holy Grail War. Originally, there were only seven groups of players in the Holy Grail War. She also wants her group of players outside the Holy Grail system to become a killer mace. I didn''t expect to be exposed so soon now!


    "Don''t worry too much." Dong Zhuo smiled. Reached out and rubbed Lori''s soft short hair¡° What if it''s exposed? Who would have thought that we were the eighth group when the job descriptions of the seven groups of players were not fully exposed? "


    "That''s right!" Laurie relaxed. After thinking for a while, he said, "our current position has been exposed. Will there be heroes who take the initiative to come to the door?"


    "Probably not?" Dong Zhuo rubbed his chin and recalled the memory of the fourth Holy Grail War in his mind.


    It seems that the Holy Grail War was first launched by Lancer, director of green hat Ken, and the foolish king Mao, right?


    Dong Zhuo just thought of this. The direction of Xindu port has spread a momentum that ordinary people can''t detect.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed when he felt the momentum¡° Looks like we don''t have to worry. Because there will be a good play soon! "


    "Good play?" Although I also felt the unbridled momentum of Lancer. But Laurie didn''t understand what the good play in Dong Zhuo''s mouth was.


    "Yes, there will be a heroic battle soon. We should choose a place to watch the play! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo reached out and held Laurie in his arms. The whole person had disappeared into the room.


    Laurie''s unexplained exclamation seems to be echoing faintly in the room.


    Dongmu City, Xindu, port!


    In the port neatly stacked with containers, there is an inconspicuous open space. The handsome man with two short guns stood proudly.


    In a moment, two women came slowly from the other end of the port.


    Seeing them from a distance, dilumudo couldn''t help smiling. The tone was arrogant and disappointed: "I didn''t expect that the heroes selected by the Holy Grail this time are those who hide their heads and show their tails. The one I invited was actually a woman! "


    Feeling the momentum of dilumudo, the invited foolish king frowned at the speech¡° Are you looking down on women? "


    "No!" Dilumudo shook his head gracefully, smiled and explained, "of course not. Compared with those who hide their heads and show their tails, you who dare to accept my invitation and come here openly obviously deserve to be a real hero. To be able to fight a hero like your excellency is precisely the purpose for which I was chosen by the Holy Grail to come into this world. "


    "Really?" King Mao remained unmoved. Staring at dilumudo, he said, "since it''s an admiration for a hero, how about giving up the Holy Grail?"


    Dilumudo is not stupid. How can he agree to such a request¡° As a hero of a proud era, this argument is meaningless. Since your excellency is invited, let''s start a duel between knights! "


    The foolish king Mao''s eyes were frozen, his face was on alert, and whispered to Alice Phil: "Ellie, you step back first and be careful!"


    "I understand!" Alice Phil took a worried look at the foolish king Mao and said, "then, saber, you must be careful!"


    The foolish king Mao smiled confidently¡° Don''t worry, my princess, your knight will win for you! "


    The first battle of the fourth Holy Grail War broke out at the port in an instant.


    Maybe it''s because of the self-confidence in their own strength, whether it''s the king of stay Mao or dilumudo, they didn''t find it. Their every move has fallen into the eyes of other contestants in the Holy Grail War.


    In other words, they have found it, but this is because they are confident in their own strength and do not pay any attention to this peeping.


    In the quiet dark room, yuansaka Shichen sat quietly in his chair. Cangqi orange, who didn''t want to sit next to him, had a dull expression, and his eyes were particularly old-fashioned, lacking the unique flexibility of normal people.


    The sound of footsteps came suddenly, from far to near, in a hurry!!


    Yanfeng Qili strode into the room, bowed respectfully to yuanban Shichen and said, "teacher, Assassin''s test failed!"


    "Expected!" It seemed that he had expected such a result. Shichen yuanban asked calmly, "Qili, did you find out the information about the eighth hero. What is his treasure or skill? "


    Yan Fengqi said expressionless, "I''m sorry, teacher. The strength of the eighth hero is too strong. Assassin just sneaked into his room and was instantly killed by his knife! "


    "Instant?!" Yuanban Shichen stood up with his eyes wide open and his tone was faint and eager. "You mean assassin was killed by the eighth in just a moment?"


    "Yes!" Yan Fengqi said, "this eighth place seems to have some means to perceive assassin. Breath blocking has no effect on him! Assassin''s appearance was almost at the same time as his knife waving. "


    Yuansaka Shichen''s face was a little dignified. He slowly sat back in his seat and was silent for a moment. To Yan Feng, Qili comforted, "don''t be depressed, Qili. A temporary failure is nothing. Besides, hasn''t assassin detected that this eighth person has the ability to ignore the interruption of breath? This is already a success! "


    Yanfeng Qili nodded without saying a word. The conversation turned and asked, "teacher, what should we do next?"


    "Isn''t that Lancer and his master inviting the heroes to fight? Let''s stand still and see what happens. Wait and see. " After thinking for a while, yuanban Shichen replied.


    Seeing Yanfeng Qili leave, yuanban Shichen''s face was a little ugly.


    In his opinion, without knowing Dong Zhuo''s reality, Mao rashly agreed to cooperate with cangqi orange, which was a disaster. If possible, he would not accept such a loss request

 Chapter 798

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Yuanban Shichen was secretly annoyed at the bottom of his heart.


    If she refuses to cooperate with cangqi orange now, the result is that she has leaked her information in this regard.


    Even if he wants to kill cangqi orange now, it is impossible, because he doesn''t know whether cangqi orange didn''t trust him from the beginning. Except for the time when the cooperation was finalized, cangqi orange didn''t show his true face at all the rest of the time.


    Just like now, the cangqi orange sitting next to him is a vivid doll.


    "Miss cangqi, it seems that the strength of this eighth place is some more than we imagined!" After a moment of silence, yuansaka Shichen said reluctantly, "in any case, we are now in a cooperative relationship. Please tell us what else you know in order to achieve the goals of both sides."


    The doll with the appearance of cangqi orange said with a dull expression, "I''m sorry, master yuanban. The real name of the eighth hero is Dong Zhuo, with strong inherent boundaries. Besides, I know little about him. However, I think it''s not difficult to find out some things when I know my real name and according to the details of yuanban''s family! "


    Hearing the speech, the Minister of yuanban couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows in distress.


    Dong Zhuo, a famous demon king during the Three Kingdoms period, can find out too many things. But that''s why it''s a headache.


    Without knowing his real job, there is no way to judge many things at all!


    Not to mention the direction in which the cooperation between cangqi orange and yuanban Shichen will develop.


    At the port, the battle between King Mao and dilumudo has become white hot.


    The sword of vowing victory hidden in the boundary of the wind king was finally found out by dilumudo after several collisions with the red rose that broke the devil.


    Then, the careless foolish king Mao was stabbed on the back of his hand by the yellow rose that dilumudo would destroy.


    At this time, Iskandar, the conqueror who had watched the war for a long time, took his princess Weber and rode on the wheel of divine power and fell from the sky.


    The appearance of the king of conquest and his declaration of Nala''s hatred opened the curtain of the heroes. In addition to his abnormal mind, he devoted himself to the study of the call of evil gods, hoping to revive Joan of arc''s Giles de rice. The rest of the heroes appeared in the port one by one.


    ¡°Servant£¡¡± The Lori style, which hides in the dark and has a panoramic view of everything, watched one hero after another appear on the stage. The characteristic of children''s love of showing off couldn''t help but attack. Some couldn''t help saying, "we''ve been hiding in the dark. Will we be called cowards?"


    Although I want to jump out and show off, Laurie knows the cruelty of the Grail War. I can''t make up my mind for a moment.


    Dong Zhuo, who knew this well, smiled spoiled¡° Since it''s the request of the lovely little master, it''s time for us to come on stage. Now all the heroes have appeared except caster and assassin. If you guess correctly, assassin should be hidden in the dark now, so the lovely little master should remember. My current identity is caster! Don''t call it wrong! "


    Laurie nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I remember!"


    "Then, let''s shine!"


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, a surge of magic, which was as deep as magic and terrible as indescribable, surged up.


    The whole harbor seemed to tremble and tremble under this terrible magic.


    He was triumphantly using the treasure in the king''s treasure to bombard Berserker. Leng Buding was stimulated by this terrible magic, and his action suddenly stagnated for a moment.


    Berserker took this opportunity to get close in an instant, waved the treasure in his hand and cut it off at the head of glittering gold!


    "Bastard!!" The glittering face turned red in an instant and shouted angrily. The lock of heaven poured out and tied Berserker in front of him.


    "Who is it? How dare you be so presumptuous to the king! Get out of here! "


    At this moment, Jin Shanshan even forgot her hatred for Berserker.


    "Good... Terrible!" Princess Weber, feeling such terrible magic, the whole person curled up like a frightened quail, and wanted to hide behind the conqueror.


    As for the conqueror, he was not in the mood to teach his princess at this time. His face looked around solemnly, as if looking for the culprit to release this magic.


    The foolish king Mao, with a dignified face, hurried to Alice Phil and protected her firmly.


    Among the remaining heroes, Berserker was bound by the lock of heaven and naturally could not move. And assassin, who was hiding, didn''t mention it. After taking a subconscious look at director Ken''s hiding direction, Lancer protected himself with two guns and became alert.


    The magic of terror haunts the port. In addition to bringing endless pressure to everyone, I haven''t seen anyone on the stage for a long time.


    At this time, the conqueror finally seemed to notice the frightened Princess Weber. The big hand pinched the shoulder of the microblog to show comfort. He said angrily: "since you have such terrible magic, you must not be an unknown person. In front of many heroes at the moment, why not show up and meet each other. Such concealment will only tarnish your hero''s name! "


    ¡°Servant¡£¡± The little face was flushed with excitement and said, "don''t we show up yet?"


    "Wrong, my little master. You''re going to call me caster!! "


    Dong Zhuo''s reminder made Laurie''s expression stiff and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. Caster¡£ I was wrong! "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a smoke bomb anyway. Success is not important. But now it''s our turn! "


    Dong Zhuo, who has been preparing for a long time, will not show up like this.


    The king of conquest and golden glitter are so popular. In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, it''s just pretending to force. Who won''t!


    The magic shrouded in the port suddenly seemed to be summoned by some inexplicable reason and rolled back to the sky.


    Pure magic began to condense, just like mist, followed by silk flocs. Finally, nine vivid and pure magic dragons were slowly condensed.


    The moment the Dragon appeared, he couldn''t help singing up to the sky.


    The terrible dragon sound suddenly shook all around, and the concrete ground of the port suddenly cracked inch by inch. Terrible cracks, even make people unstable.


    "This... What a terrible magic, it has condensed the images of nine divine dragons!" Alice Phil was stunned and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "No! Miss, you are wrong! " Looking at the conqueror of the sky, he denied Alice Phil''s statement and explained: "this is not just an image condensed by magic, but a real fantasy. They are alive! "


    "What are you talking about?" Alice Phil''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Bastard!! Hum! " Jin Shanshan glanced at the conqueror and said proudly, "I can''t see you still have some eyesight. This is a dragon. It is really a real life! "

 Chapter 799

    "Ellie, they''re right." The foolish king Mao nodded to prove that the words of the other two kings were true.


    In Celtic mythology, King Arthur had the blood of a red dragon. In particular, she can feel how frightening the nine divine dragons flying in the sky are in that magnificent and terrible life.


    Even saber said so, and Alice Phil no longer had any doubt. But her heart became more and more uneasy.


    In the Holy Grail War, there was such a strong existence outside the specification, so did the desire of Weigong Qisi really have a chance to realize?


    For a moment, Alice Phil, who had always trusted Weigong Chesi, had a little shake in her heart!


    The Nine Dragons roamed freely in the sky above the port, staring at the people below. Brought them unparalleled pressure.


    "Little master!" The conqueror patted Princess Weber on the shoulder and said, "it seems that this Holy Grail War is going to have a strong existence beyond the specification!!"


    Weber''s body shook like chaff, and his voice trembled: "how could this happen? Did... Did you say that caster was a God?"


    "Ha ha!" Conquering Wang Haomai''s smile, Lang said: "whether he is a God or not, what if his opponent is really a God? My road of Conquest will never stop for any reason! "


    Jinshan, who has a deep hatred with God, heard the speech and showed a rare look of approval in her eyes. The tone is as arrogant as ever¡° I can''t see. You bastard still has some amazing times! "


    "That''s really my honor!" The conqueror responded with disapproval.


    While talking, the nine dragons in the sky dropped their heads and suddenly fell towards the ground.


    The action of the dragon made all the heroes and the emperor on alert.


    After all, no matter how powerful these dragons are, it''s enough to be vigilant just because of their desperate magic body!


    The nine dragons that fell from the sky unexpectedly had no intention to attack. But landed on a container at a distance from everyone.


    The huge dragon bodies are shrinking and hovering around each other. The dazzling magic brilliance makes people unable to see what happened there.


    When the light dissipated, there was no dragon shadow on the container. What remained in place was a shining chair surrounded by Kowloon.


    Seeing such a scene, the conqueror smiled and said, "have you made such a big noise? Are you going to show up at last?"


    Jin Shan didn''t say a word, his eyes were shining fiercely, and he stared at the direction of the Dragon chair, as if once there were a guy around the Dragon chair who made him hate his teeth, then the infinite treasure in the king''s treasure would pour out! To vent his hatred!!


    A moment later, there was no movement on the Dragon chair.


    Finally, Jinshan, who was completely impatient, said angrily, "damn bastard, are you teasing me as the king?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, golden ripples flashed behind the glittering gold. In the center of one after another ripples, shining treasures emerge. He flew away in the direction of the Dragon chair.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Terrible explosions came one after another. The area of tens of meters around the Dragon chair was blasted by treasure.


    After throwing out hundreds of treasures one after another, Jinshan stopped this vent like action.


    As the smoke dispersed.


    The scene on the container reappeared in front of everyone.


    "How... How did this happen?" The princess Weber, who stared at the location of the container, uttered a voice of horror.


    Of course, Weber was not the only one who was surprised. Even the glittering and arrogant face of the initiator showed some surprise.


    I saw that the place that had been covered with gunsmoke and bombed by hundreds of treasures was not damaged at all. I can''t even see any floating ash.


    The Kowloon coiled chairs are shining with magic. It was as if the scene of being bombed by treasure was completely illusory.


    "It seems that this guy who doesn''t appear has strong strength!" The king of Conquest rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. He turned to Jinshan and said in a loud voice, "Hello! The guy who calls himself king. It seems that we have met our opponent this time! "


    Coldly glanced at the king of conquest, Jinshan was unwilling to show weakness and shouted at the sky: "damn bastard, get out of here!"


    On the Dragon chair, the bright light suddenly shines. Then, a beam of light burst out and suddenly hit the golden glitter.


    "The blazing sky is covered with seven rings!" In a hurry, Jin Shan didn''t have time to think more, and subconsciously set up a defense in front of her.


    The bright light beam penetrates the flower and petal shaped treasure in an instant. Then he jumped over the glittering right shoulder.


    "If you speak rudely, give a little punishment!!"


    The majestic sound echoed throughout the port, making it impossible to distinguish the direction of the sound source.


    "You... You damn bastard! How dare you hurt the king''s body! Get out of here! " Covering the penetrating wound of his right shoulder, glittering gritted his teeth.


    "Never change!!"


    The majestic voice reappeared, accompanied by angry shouts. The picture of war spread from the Dragon chair of the container, covering most of the port like lightning.


    Many heroes and lords were shocked to find that they had fallen into the inherent boundary of this powerful hero who had never appeared.


    There was war and screams.


    Eighteen hundred years ago, the scene of Dong Zhuo''s entry into Luoyang was perfectly reproduced in front of everyone.


    "Caster, you''re lying!!"


    The tender anger suddenly came and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The Dragon chair originally placed on the container is now hanging high in the sky. Around the Dragon chair, I don''t know when there was an adult man and a little girl.


    The voice of jiaochen came from the mouth of the little girl.


    "What is this chair and why is it not in your ability?" Laurie, who seems angry at Dong Zhuo''s deception, has a disgruntled face.


    "This is bluffing. It''s not a treasure! " Dong Zhuo comforted.


    The so-called treasure is just a joke in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Whether it''s the nine magic dragons before or the Dragon chair at the moment. Each piece is far beyond the ex level treasure.


    Not to mention the Dragon chairs formed after the reunion in Kowloon, just the nine divine dragons, each of which is better than the family animals of the true ancestor level. For Dong Zhuo, after mastering the truth of devouring blood and attacking the world, it''s easy to create several dependents.


    Now that we have decided to make a brilliant debut, of course, we should do what we want.


    Each of these magical dragons and beasts is stronger than the essence of the spirit. Not to mention a glitter, even a dozen glitters may not be able to compete with a dragon family beast.


    It can be said that Dong Zhuo is cheating at all.


    "Did Ken finally show up? You damn bastard! " Seeing Dong Zhuo appear, his glittering expression suddenly became ferocious¡° Since you dare to hurt my body! Then as a king, I''ll show you what is called the power of the king. Do you think a mere inherent barrier can protect your safety? "


    As she spoke, Jin Shan stretched out her hand and held it in front of her. Lang said in a loud voice, "come out. EA£¡£¡¡± ..

 Chapter 800

    Can be treated as an assassin''s mace by Jinshui who holds all the prototypes of treasure. The lethality of EA can be seen.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, in the past Holy Grail wars, about no treasure is stronger than the obedient sword.


    After all, the good sword is known to cut the world!


    To some extent, Yeli sword is a Pangu axe weakened countless times.


    Especially when dealing with the inherent boundary, the sharpness of the obedient sword is simply heinous.


    The king''s army potential that conquered the king was so dazzling when dealing with assassin, but when he used the king''s army potential to deal with Jinshan, the other party just took out his obedient sword and waved it. The whole inherent boundary collapsed.


    At the moment, the angry Jinshan uses the obedient sword to deal with Dong Zhuo. Naturally, it won''t be as careless as dealing with the conqueror.


    Three cylindrical blades rotate wildly with the glittering magic output.


    The wind pressure that even the space was cut, haunted the whole good away sword.


    "Give it to me... Turn it into ashes!"


    About too much magic output, green veins burst on the glittering face, and the whole person looked particularly ferocious. Clenching his teeth, he clenched his good sword with both hands and waved it to Dong Zhuo from top to bottom.


    "Groundbreaking!! Dear star! "


    With glittering drinking and sword waving.


    Inherent boundary ¡¤ Dong Zhuo entered Beijing and began to fall apart at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing such a scene, Laurie couldn''t help grasping Dong Zhuo''s sleeve.


    The obedient sword is worthy of the level of the world treasure. The target of attack is not an individual or plural group target at all, but the world itself.


    Rao is Dong Zhuo who opened a cheating device for himself. At the moment, facing the glittering obedient sword, he can only watch his inherent sister fall apart.


    Of course, this does not mean that Dong Zhuo really can''t do anything. Don''t say it''s just a hero. Even stacking the two inhibitory forces is not enough for Dong Zhuo to slap.


    But now he is playing a hero, which is holding the mentality of the game. How can you expose your real strength?


    With the collapse of the inherent boundary and the scene of heaven and earth breaking, they immediately disappeared into Luoyang City 1800 years ago and returned to the port of Xindu, Dongmu city!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    After an ancient and unique experience, the heroes may be able to keep calm, while the imperial masters made a heavy breathing sound at the same time. In the eyes, there is a flicker of fear.


    "Bastard!! Dare to hurt the king''s body, then use your life to repay it! " It destroyed Dong Zhuo''s inherent boundary, and Jinshan''s anger disappeared. The anger could not be solved. He raised his good sword again and aimed at Dong Zhuo.


    To deal with the inherent boundary, the obedient sword can be regarded as the supreme weapon, but in the real world, the power of the obedient sword will be greatly reduced. After all, neither Gaia nor alayer will allow the world to be destroyed.


    With the three sections of the obedient sword rotating rapidly, when Jin Shan was about to attack Dong Zhuo again, his action stopped abruptly.


    It will not be the presence of the hero or the emperor who stops the glittering. After all, if Jin Shanshan and Dong Zhuo fight for life and death, no matter who wins or loses, they can eliminate a big enemy.


    "Damn it, Shi Chen!! You dare to obstruct the king''s revenge. Do you want the following? " The angry Jinshan said the reason why he stopped the next moment.


    Yuanban Shi Chen, who was far away in yuanban mansion, Shenshan Town, the old city of Dongmu City, frowned in distress and said respectfully: "king, please stop the anger of thunder. The Holy Grail War has just begun. It''s all about winning the final victory! "


    Feeling that Jin Shanshan still refused to give up, the helpless Shichen yuanban had to choose to use a mantra!


    However, his practice also made Jin Shanshan more and more disappointed in him!


    "Bastard, be lucky! Your head is on your neck for the time being. Wait for the day when the king cuts off your disgusting head! " Jinshan glared at Dong Zhuo with resentment. Her body gradually turned into golden magic brilliance and disappeared in place.


    "This is... What an amazing duel!" The conqueror sighed. He sighed: "it seems that this time is coming. It is indeed a wise move. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful opponent on the first day. It is such a powerful opponent that people can feel the pleasure of conquering!! "


    The princess Weber on one side almost cried when she heard the speech!!


    Whether Dong Zhuo or Jin Shanshan, their strength has exceeded Weber''s imagination. The conqueror provoked Dong Zhuo at this time, didn''t he rush to send his head?


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t hate the character of conquering the king. Holding Laurie in his arms, he sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the conqueror with a smile¡° He is worthy of being the king of conquest. Indeed, he has great bearing! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo''s appreciative comments made conquest King laugh¡° It''s a pleasure to be evaluated by a strong man like you. Unfortunately, we are destined to stand in a hostile position. "


    Although he appreciated the demeanor of the king of conquest, compared with that, the king of stay Mao and Alice Phil attracted more attention from Dong Zhuo.


    "Madam, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!" Dong Zhuo said to Alice Phil with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when he called Alice Phil with the word "wife", he inexplicably thought of a strange place in his mind.


    It seems that when ichiko calls his stepmother and meiko, he is called his wife, right? That obscene voice is really fresh in Dong Zhuo''s memory!


    Alice Phil was shocked and subconsciously retreated two steps. It was obvious that she was still immersed in Dong Zhuo''s irresistible strong impression.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, the foolish king Mao stood in front of Alice Phil with his sword, blocked Dong Zhuo''s sight and said, "did you deliberately approach us last time? I warn you, you can''t hurt Ellie! "


    "Why? How could I hurt my wife, who is so obsessed with people? " Dong Zhuo showed an elusive smile. He glanced at a certain direction of the port without a trace. She said in a joking tone, "seriously, Mrs. Alice Phil is the most attractive woman I''ve ever seen. If she is willing to marry me, maybe I can give up the Holy Grail! "


    "Wow...!"


    Dong Zhuo''s speech immediately made everyone present in an uproar.


    The face of the foolish king Mao turned red in an instant. Angry way: "you bastard, are you deliberately humiliating Ellie?"


    "Why? I''m telling the truth! " Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more mysterious.


    Take a deep breath, stay in the green eyes of King Mao, and soon recover from anger. Staring at Dong Zhuo, he said in a loud voice, "as a man, he speaks such frivolous words in front of a married man. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? "


    "Too much?" Dong Zhuo showed a surprised expression, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I can''t blame you. If you want to blame, you can only blame your wife. Who makes her such a fan? "


    After being teased by Dong Zhuo with words, Alice Phil''s face turned red and hesitated completely speechless. He grasped the arm of the foolish king Mao like asking for help

 Chapter 801

    In the face of Alice Phil''s help, no matter how angry King Mao was, there was always nothing to do.


    Dong Zhuo''s strength, let alone the nine dragons that turned into dragon chairs after hovering in the sky for a long time, was enough to make her helpless.


    In the fight between Dong Zhuo and Jin Shanshan, the inherent boundary, the boundary treasure and a series of means shook the firm faith of King Mao.


    Moreover, Wei Gong chiesi, who was hidden in the dark, sent a message to warn her not to act rashly. This is even more frightening for the foolish king Mao.


    Although it is wise for Wei Gong to cut the heir to stop the foolish king Mao. After all, now the Holy Grail War has just begun, and the strength of Dong Zhuo and Jinshan is so strong that it is undoubtedly foolish to fight with such a strong person at the beginning, and they can only be picked up by others.


    However, the object of Dong Zhuo''s frivolous tone was his wife!


    For a moment, the impression of the foolish king Mao, who himself had a bad impression of the Wei Palace''s cutting heir, fell to the lowest point in an instant.


    "You bully a woman like this. You don''t deserve to be called a hero! Let''s meet on the next battlefield! " Coldly stared at Dong Zhuo, and the foolish king Mao put a cruel word to protect Alice Phil from the right and wrong circle of the port.


    With the departure of the foolish king Mao, the conqueror King exchanged greetings with Dong Zhuo and left the port with his princess.


    At the urging of director Ken, dilumudo, who came as an introduction to Lancer, completely disappeared like a background board without even lines.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged uninteresting when he saw that one after another heroes and imperial masters left the stage. His eyes fell to the side of the crazy soldier who had been motionless like a sculpture since he came on the stage, Lancelot.


    Speaking of it, Dong Zhuo also intervened in it. If not, I''m afraid that after Jinshan leaves, Lancelot, who is in a frenzy, will be the first to touch King Mao.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo will get involved. The goal is certainly not to take Lancelot.


    Perhaps in the moon world, Lancelot, who will be coming with the spirit, can be called a strong man. But for Dong Zhuo, even chicken ribs are not as good as chicken ribs.


    His real purpose of leaving Lancelot is for jiantongying and Daimao king among the four broken shoes of the month.


    Now jiantongying has just fallen into the hands of insect master jiantongdirty inkstone. According to the calculation of time, although it has begun to be transformed by insect magic. But it should not have been ruined.


    At this time, it is obviously Dong Zhuo''s best chance to start with Jian Tongying. If it''s later, I''m afraid jiantongying will be completely ruined. If she had not fallen into despair earlier, how could she have given everything to his benefactor?


    "Cough... Cough..." with the departure of the heroes and the imperial Lord, a faint cough came from far to near. Tongyan dragged the half disabled body and walked slowly in the night.


    "If... Cough... If I guess correctly, your goal should be to wait for me? Now that I have appeared, can you let Berserker go? " Jian Tongyan looked at Dong Zhuo vigilantly at night.


    Just come out in such a dignified way, Jiantong wild goose night is at great risk. Deep down in his heart, he could not bear the consequences of losing the spirit of heroes because of his obsession of revenge against yuanban Shichen.


    For Jian Tongyan, there are only two goals for him to participate in the Holy Grail War. One is to save Sakura, and the other is to avenge yuansaka Shichen.


    Of these two goals, perhaps revenge on Shichen yuansaka accounts for the vast majority. Saving jiantongying is at most a slogan.


    In the original work, although Jiantong yanye repeatedly promised Jiantong dirty inkstone that she would win the final victory of the Holy Grail War and exchange the Holy Grail for Jiantong Ying''s freedom. But what he did ran counter to his promise.


    Every time when it comes to yuanban Shichen, the power of hatred will make him completely crazy and fall into the obsession of revenge at all costs.


    Before doing so, did he really think about Jian Tongying?


    "The power of hatred is really great. I didn''t expect you to dare to come out. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to kill you directly? You know, if you kill you, there will be one less contender in the Holy Grail War. This is a great temptation, ah! " Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest.


    "Cough... WOW!" Under the severe cough, Jian Tongyan night suddenly bent down, opened his mouth and vomited blood. In the blood, small insects are alive and kicking. It looks particularly disgusting.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up. Jian Tongyan smiled bitterly at night, opened his arms and said, "do you think I can really compete with you for the Holy Grail with my present appearance?"


    "Isn''t it common sense to eliminate all hidden dangers in war?"


    Looking at Jian Tong Yan''s speechless appearance at night, Dong Zhuo glanced away uninteresting. Lost the interest of chatting with Jian Tongyan night and went straight to the subject¡° My purpose of looking for you is very simple. How about making a deal? "


    "What deal?" Jian Tongyan was expressionless at night and didn''t seem to be interested in Dong Zhuo''s proposal at all.


    "I''ll avenge you and kill Shichen yuanban. And you... Cooperate with me to get jiantongying. "


    "Sakura?" Jian Tongyan''s eyes coagulated at night, staring at Dong Zhuo and said, "what do you want Xiaoying to do?"


    "It''s a pity that the child fell in your house. Give it to me and she will have a bright future. Stay at Jiantong''s house. I believe you know better than me what will happen in the future! "


    "Good!" Jian Tongyan night almost didn''t hesitate and agreed.


    Perhaps for fear that Dong Zhuo misunderstood something, Jian Tongyan night subconsciously explained: "my body is not enough to support the end of the Holy Grail War. Even if I saved Sakura from Jiantong''s house, I had no time to take care of her. Jiantong''s house is hell. I''d rather give her to you than let Sakura continue to stay in that magic cave! "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo waved impatiently and said, "put away your hypocrisy. Wild goose night, I know what you really think better than yourself! In your heart, the feeling for jiantongying is that you love your house and Ukraine because of yuansakai Kui. The real purpose of your participation in the Grail War is entirely for revenge. "


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo continued in a bewitching tone: "your purpose is to prove to yuansakai that you are more suitable for him than yuansakai Shichen. It was her biggest mistake to marry yuanban Shichen... "


    "Shut up!" Tongyan night suddenly turned red and roared.


    But in his excitement, his fragile body couldn''t even stand. The footsteps stumbled and sat powerlessly on the ground. Holding his face with both hands, he said, "I... I didn''t! I... "


    Perhaps I couldn''t find any reason to defend myself. The Tongyan night simply broke the jar¡° Even so? Yuansaka Shichen is not worthy of being a husband and a father at all. He doesn''t know what will happen if he gives Sakura to the devil! I want to prove it to Kui. I want her to know that his husband doesn''t love him at all. In yuanban Shichen''s heart, there was no emotion at all except reaching the root! He is a cold-blooded monster! "

 Chapter 802

    In the excited night mouth of Jiantong wild goose, yuanban Shichen has simply become the most evil demon king in the world.


    It''s a pity that this idea is just self anesthesia at night.


    Pitifully, he glanced at Jian Tong Yan at night, and Dong Zhuo sighed faintly¡° okay. I''m not interested in these. Now that we have decided on the deal, we want to be safe. When your body can''t support it, give me your spirit Berserker! "


    Jian Tong Yan''s eyes coagulated, hesitated for a moment, and hesitated: "good! If I really can''t support it, Berserker and Sakura will please you! "


    "Happy cooperation!"


    When Dong Zhuo has got the key link to get the foolish Mao king.


    Dongmu City, in the castle of the einzbellen family.


    "Wu Mi!" Lit a cigarette and took a hard sip. Wei Gong cut Si took his right-hand assistant jiuyu wumi to a rooftop. Look tangled, complex beyond description.


    A long puff of smoke came out, and Wei Gong cut Si flicked ash. Staring at the sky without God¡° Do you think what that guy said is true or false? "


    Jiuyu dance was stunned and said with a puzzled face: "that guy? What is true or false? "


    Wei Gong Qie Si smiled bitterly, hesitated for a moment and said, "the mysterious spirit said above the port."


    Jiuyu dance Mi didn''t understand what he was talking about. Wei Gong cut Si simply said bluntly, "that''s what the last caster said. Is it true or false? "


    Recalling her recent experience, jiuyu wumi suddenly widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "you mean..."


    Seeing that jiuyu wumi understood, Wei Gong cut Si said, "that''s good. In exchange for Alice Phil, would he be willing to give up the Holy Grail? "


    "Chesi, you''re crazy. Alice Phil is your wife. She even gave birth to Elia for you! How can you have such an idea! " Jiuyu wumi couldn''t accept it, and his tone subconsciously improved a bit.


    Wei Gong cut Si''s eyebrows and said coldly, "dance Mi! Calm down! "


    "I... Chesi, anyway, you shouldn''t have such an idea!" Jiuyu wumi took a deep breath. Painstaking persuasion.


    "You should also see the golden spirit fighting with him. Do you think saber can really overcome that existence?" Wei Gong said in a bitter tone.


    "Even if we can''t deal with the spirit, we can deal with his Lord. Don''t forget, his Lord is just a little girl! As long as at the right time, a bullet can solve her! "


    "Yes. But then? " Wei Gong cut the heir with a sad face¡° Don''t forget, there are two specifications out of this time. After solving him, what about the golden spirit? Who else can beat him? The emperor who solved that guy was simply helping the golden spirit! In the end, we still can''t win the Holy Grail War! "


    When jiuyu danced, he was speechless and didn''t know how to speak.


    She knew what Weigong Chesi had always wanted. But if you let Wei Gong cut the heir to sacrifice his wife, jiuyu wumi can''t accept it!


    "Maybe we can find another way! You don''t have to. " After thinking about it, jiuyu wumi said, "since we found the difficulties of the two heroes, I believe others think so. We can join hands with other heroes to solve the guys outside the two specifications first. Then compete for the ownership of the Holy Grail! "


    "Alas..." Wei Gong cut Si sighed. For jiuyu dance Mi''s proposal. No answer was given. He looked down at the watch on his wrist. "Haven''t Ellie and saber come back yet?"


    "No!"


    "No!" Wei Gong cut Si was already in his heart, supported the guardrail with both hands and jumped down directly from the roof¡° Ellie and saber must be in danger. Pack up your equipment immediately and follow up! "


    "Good!" Jiuyu wumi gave a quick promise and left the roof.


    After leaving the castle in a hurry, Wei Gong Chesi and jiuyu wumi set out. Not long ago, they ran into Alice Phil and saber!


    At the sight of the Royal Palace, Alice Phil rushed over like a cheerful bird¡° Chase, we were in trouble when we came back. You know what? We met Saber''s suitor! "


    "Ellie!" Saber frowned discontentedly and said, "as I said, I don''t know that guy. He just recognized the wrong person!"


    Under the questioning of Weigong Chesi, Alice Phil described in detail how she and saber met Giles de rice.


    Only half heard, Wei Gong cut Si was surprised to interrupt Alice Phil, regardless of her sad eyes. "Are you sure you''re right?" he asked eagerly? On your way back, you met caster!! "


    "Yes!" Alice Phil didn''t know why, so she nodded and said, "that guy keeps asking saber to be a saint."


    "How could this happen?!" Feeling that things were completely beyond his control, a layer of fine sweat came out of the forehead of Wei Gong Qiesi.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of something wrong with Wei Gong''s cutting heir, Alice Phil asked with concern.


    "In this Holy Grail War, someone summoned the eighth spirit!"


    "What?!"


    No matter Alice Phil, saber and jiuyu wumi, they were all startled by the words of Weigong Chesi.


    Ignoring the horror of the three women, Wei Gong cut the heir across the steps and said something in his mouth.


    "Saber, rider, Lancer, assassin, Archer and berserker have all appeared. If Ellie and they met a real caster, what was that guy? "


    Listening to the murmur of Wei Gong Chesi, saber was shocked by his previous experience in the port. That strong and outrageous guy is not an orthodox seven job agency! But the eighth!!


    After thinking for a long time in his mind, Wei Gong Chesi, who was moved by Dong Zhuo''s previous proposal, finally made up his mind at the moment. Without saying a word, he and the three women returned to the castle of einz Belen.


    All the way from Europe to Dongmu city in the Far East, I experienced a battle at the port at night. Alice Phil, who was already tired, washed and went back to the room to rest.


    With the decisive Wei Gong Chesi, he stood outside the room and struggled for a long time. Finally, his dream overwhelmed his feelings for Alice Phil.


    Take a deep breath, Wei Gong cut Si pushed open the door.


    "Ellie! Don''t sleep yet. I have something to tell you! "


    "Woo!" Alice Phil made a dissatisfied voice, turned over and sat up, rubbed her bleary eyes and said, "cut Si, it''s so late, go to bed first. What''s the matter? I''ll say it at dawn, okay? "


    "Ellie!" Sitting in a chair not far from the edge of the mountain, Wei Gong cut Si lit a cigarette again. Staring at the smoke. Seemed afraid to look at Alice Phil. The tone was very firm and said, "do you think the hero who came on the stage at last is true or false?"


    "Huh?" She tilted her head and recalled what Dong Zhuo said. Alice Phil didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. A blush of rouge appeared on her face¡° What does Chesi want to say? "


    I don''t know why, looking at the dignified expression of Wei Gong Chesi, a bad premonition came into Alice Phil''s heart.


    "Ellie! In order to get the Holy Grail, please sacrifice once! " Wei Gong said in an undeniable tone, "don''t worry. That guy is a hero and won''t stay in this world forever. Once the Grail War is over, he will return to the throne of heroes. Then Ellie can come back to me. And... "


    After biting his teeth, Wei Gong said, "I won''t dislike you!"


    "Cut the heirs! You... Do you know what you''re talking about? " Alice Phil is like thunde

 Chapter 803

    As an artificial person created by the einzbellen family by Alchemy. Although Alice Phil''s body is completely based on the saint of winter.


    But the time she really grew up in the world is very short. Even if the memory in the brain can be instilled, the character still maintains a childlike innocence.


    From the moment of birth, she was informed by the head of the einzbellen family that Weigong Chesi was her husband. In the following years, Alice Phil did her best to play the role of a wife and mother.


    And now, the person in front of her, who is regarded as a life support and worship target, wants to give her to a stranger!


    "Sorry! Ellie! " Wei Gong cut Si''s eyes showed a rare look of guilt. He lowered his head and smoked a few cigarettes in silence. The voice was dry and said, "I believe you have seen the strength of that guy and the golden spirit. Do you think anyone else can defeat both of them in this Holy Grail War? "


    "Even so, Chieh Si can''t do that!" Alice Phil is a little lame. She just wants to change her attention.


    As a guy who regards saving the world as his ideal of life, will his decision be changed under anyone''s persuasion?


    As soon as Wei Gong cut Si''s fingers loose, the cigarette butt suddenly fell on the floor in front of him, stepped on his toes and ran over twice. He stood up and said in a firm tone, "there will be no war for the world. Ellie, please help me one last time! "


    Alice Phil''s white, fair face immediately turned bloodless. Ling lip trembled and said powerlessly, "cut Si, you... You know. My body is a little Holy Grail. I can''t hold on until the end of the Holy Grail War! I really want to be with Chesi at the last moment! "


    Face Alice Phil''s affectionate confession. Rao is a stone hearted Wei Gong cut heir, and the color of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that all along ideals will be given up so easily.


    "As long as you get the Holy Grail, everything will be fine. Ellie, I will save you! Trust me! "


    The last extravagant hope was dashed with the words of Wei Gong Chesi. Alice Phil closed her eyes in despair. Two lines of clear tears flowed down his face.


    Wei Gong Qiesi seemed to be a little impatient. He turned around and looked out of the window.


    For a long time, Alice Phil''s desperate voice came from behind. The trembling tone, even if the master can, can''t keep calm.


    "Since this is Chesi''s wish, then... Then I will help Chesi!"


    "Thank you!" Wei Gong cut Si didn''t look back. After a thank-you, he walked towards the door without looking back. The moment he opened the door, he stopped¡° Ellie, you... You have a good rest tonight. I''ll contact that guy tomorrow. Then... Please! "


    Before Alice Phil responded, Wei Gong Chesi left the room and closed the door gently.


    "Wei Gong Qisi! I seem to hear Ellie crying? What did you do to her? "


    As soon as he left Alice Phil''s room, the guard saw saber waiting for the door.


    Wei Gong chiesi and saber have poor compatibility. Their three views are quite different. It is precisely because of this that Wei Gong Chesi is dissatisfied with saber, a powerful spirit. In order to avoid conflicts, Alice Phil was simply asked to act as her Lord.


    After a cold look at saber, Wei Gong Qiesi rubbed his eyebrows. He looked a little tired. He seemed to be explaining to saber and comforting himself: "nothing. Everything I do is for the world!"


    Saber frowned and opened his mouth to refute his words.


    "Well, if you want, go and comfort Ellie. Tomorrow... Tomorrow she won''t be with us! " Without waiting for saber to speak, Wei Gong Qiesi explained directly and left with a big step.


    Suspiciously looking at the back of Wei Gong''s cutting heir, saber grabbed her hair, pushed open the door and walked into Ellie''s room.


    A moment later. Saber''s furious roar came from the castle of the einzbellen family.


    "Wei Gong Qisi!! You bastard, let Ellie do such a thing! "


    No matter how dissatisfied saber is, with the consent of Ellie herself, everything is finally going on according to the idea of Weigong Qisi.


    The next day.


    Dong Zhuo, who was having breakfast with Laurie, suddenly looked surprised.


    "Huh?" Aware of Dong Zhuo''s action, Laurie picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth, saying, "servant. Are you okay? What happened?! "


    "No!" Dong Zhuo showed an elusive smile. He said meaningfully: "sure enough, I underestimated the bottom line of Weigong chiesi! This guy can even do such things for his ideal. It''s really impressive! "


    "Wei Gong cut Si?" Laurie tilted her head for a moment. Puzzled, he said, "who is the heir of the Wei palace? Is it one of the Lords of the Holy Grail War? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded. I don''t know whether it''s sarcasm or ridicule: "this guy is a man with very noble character! Do you know what his ideal of participating in the Holy Grail War is? "


    "What is it?" Laurie asked along with Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "World peace!!" Dong Zhuo sneered. I don''t know whether he is laughing at Wei Gong''s behavior or his unrealistic ideal.


    Rather than the ideal of peace in the world, it is an illusion like a castle in the air.


    Laurie suddenly stared round her eyes and said in disbelief, "how can there be such an unrealistic fantasy?"


    "Yes! Who knows what this guy thinks! He would take world peace as his lifelong goal. "


    "Has he found a way to make the world peaceful?" Laurie asked curiously.


    "It''s because I can''t find it. That''s why we put our last hope on the Holy Grail War and hope to make a wish to the omnipotent Holy Grail and let the Holy Grail fulfill the great wish of world peace! "


    Laurie gave a sudden inspiration and said in surprise: "the Holy Grail... Can the Holy Grail even do this?"


    "Ha ha, who knows, maybe!" Dong Zhuo replied ambiguously.


    He fooled Lori to participate in the Holy Grail War. If he told her the truth of the Holy Grail now, who knows if she would feel cheated and leave in anger?


    While Dong Zhuo and Laurie were talking, there was a knock outside the door. Then the servant of Liangyi''s family, who was ordered to take care of Lori in Dongmu City, came in.


    "Madam, a man named Wei Gong Qisi came to visit outside the door."


    "Yes!" Laurie nodded, maintaining the dignity of her successor¡° Let him in! "


    "Yes!" With Laurie''s affirmative answer, the servant cat backed away from the room.


    Before long, a man with a blue black beard on his chin and a tired look on his eyebrows, wearing a black windbreaker with a long knee, came to them with the help of his servant.


    "Wei Gong cuts heirs and sends greetings to the noble crown." As soon as he saw Dong Zhuo, the Wei Palace''s cutting heir immediately bowed and saluted, with an especially humble tone. In the case of not knowing Dong Zhuo''s identity, he called it with a noble crown

 Chapter 804

    "Meet again, Wei Gong Qisi!" Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally and sat in a chair without getting up. The attitude is extremely arrogant¡° Looks like you''ve made a decision, haven''t you? Give me your wife in exchange for my help in getting the Holy Grail! "


    There was a moment of stagnation in the action of cutting the heir of the Wei palace. The tone was heavy: "yes. Believe that under the crown of honor, you will not see the Holy Grail. Therefore, I agreed to the request under the crown! "


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo raised a finger and shook it¡° You''re wrong. This is not my request. It''s a deal. Don''t think of me as an unforgivable person. After all, I didn''t mean to force you from beginning to end. Even now, you came to the door on your own initiative. Isn''t it? "


    "Good!" Wei Gong Qiesi''s hands clenched into fists, and his nails stabbed into the flesh in the palm of his hand, as if the pain could alleviate his inner sense of guilt¡° I agree to trade with you and give you Alice Phil. From now on, she has nothing to do with me. I hope the crown can help me get the Holy Grail! "


    "Perfect condition!" Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers¡° I agree! "


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Wei Gong cut Si now completely knocked out his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach with blood. Such humiliating conditions, but he would also like to thank each other.


    It is conceivable that world peace has completely become his inner obsession! There''s even a feeling of being possessed.


    After all, before that, for the sake of world peace, Weigong Chesi had not hesitated to kill his biological father Weigong Juxian. Killed her adoptive mother and master Natalia Kaminsky.


    Before he found out the truth of the Holy Grail, even his parents could kill him. Dong Zhuo believed that even if he asked him to exchange his wife and daughter, he would agree! What''s more, maybe he can sacrifice his own life!


    This is a person who is crazy for that unrealistic ideal!


    "Well, since Mrs. Alice field came to me, our transaction has been effective!"


    "As you ordered." He bowed to Dong Zhuo again, and Wei Gong Qiesi bravely said, "crown, in order that there will be no mistakes in this transaction, we swear to each other in both directions. How? "


    With a smile, Dong Zhuo said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No! Don''t get me wrong! " Wei Gong Chesi quickly explained: "this is entirely for the mutual trust between us!"


    Dong Zhuo stared at the Wei palace and said nothing.


    An indescribable huge pressure made Wei Gong cut the heir only to hold on. A cold sweat oozed from the body quickly.


    Staring at him for a long time, Dong Zhuo nodded slowly and said, "yes, I promised!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s voice, Wei Gong cut Si immediately breathed a sigh of strength. His heart pounded and said, "under the crown, I''ll leave first. I''ll bring Ellie as soon as possible. "


    "Go!"


    When Dong Zhuo promised, Wei Gong hurried away without looking back.


    ¡°Servant£¡£¡¡± Seeing the Wei Gong Chieh Si disappear outside the door, she waited for a moment in a Lori style, stared at Dong Zhuo discontentedly and said, "how can you do this. Mingming promised to use the Holy Grail to solve my body. But now, you have given the Holy Grail to someone else! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed brightly, made a sudden effort with his arms, and immediately held Laurie''s small body in his arms¡° Don''t worry. Now that I have agreed to my request, I will never break my promise! "


    Laurie frowned, "but you just agreed to the request of the Wei Gong Chesi. There is only one holy grail. Are you lying to him? "


    "You can''t say it''s a lie!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Whether it''s solving your problem or helping Weigong Qisi win the Holy Grail. These two things are not contradictory! "


    This time, Lori style is not so easy to coax. Staring into Dong Zhuo''s eyes, he said, "servant, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I''ll doubt whether you''re lying to me!"


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "you Liangyi family don''t know enough about the Holy Grail War. In the last Holy Grail War, the einzbellen family illegally summoned the eighth employment agency, Avenger!! Although this guy''s strength is war five dregs, his real body is absolutely evil. The sum of evil in the world!


    Avenger, which was easily killed, directly polluted the small Holy Grail after being absorbed by the small Holy Grail. The big Holy Grail absorbs the polluted small Holy Grail, which is also polluted. Now the so-called Holy Grail has carried something called "all the evil of this world". Without the Holy Grail purified, it is impossible to make a wish! Even if it was given to the Wei palace, he could not make use of it! "


    "Is that so?" Laurie frowns.


    Dong Zhuo nodded and continued: "my commitment to Weigong Chesi is only to help him get the Holy Grail. It does not include purifying the polluted Holy Grail! "


    Laurie eyes brightened¡° Servant, can you purify the Holy Grail? "


    "Of course! Otherwise, how could I possibly arrive at your request? "


    Now, Lori''s style is completely relieved.


    When Dong Zhuo comforted his little imperial Lord, he went to yuanban mansion in Shenshan Town, the old city of Dongmu city.


    Yuanban Shichen, with a bitter face, half knelt at the glittering feet¡° Dear king. Your most loyal minister, yuanban Shichen, dare to offer advice to you. For the final victory, a temporary retreat will not damage the majesty of the king. Only the last winner can judge his opponent! "


    "Hum!" He crossed his legs, shook the glittering red wine glass with one hand, and glanced at yuansaka Shichen kneeling in front of him in disgust. Cold voice said: "Shi Chen, I warn you for the last time! Don''t try to figure out what the king thinks. And don''t point fingers at the king''s decision! "


    "Yes!" Yuanban Shichen nodded stiffly. After getting glitter''s permission, he withdrew from the room.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, yuanban Shichen sighed helplessly. Secretly, I thought I would win if I summoned Jinshan, a powerful spirit. But who could have thought that the king of Uruk was so rebellious and difficult to get along with!


    What made him more helpless was Dong Zhuo''s performance.


    I thought that after mastering Dong Zhuo''s identity, I could guess his treasure and ability, but the result was so unexpected.


    In the fight with Jinshui, Dong Zhuo not only showed his own inherent boundaries, but also had nothing to do with Dong Zhuo in history!


    Now yuanban Shichen is blind. He even wondered whether the eighth spirit would not exist in history at all, but an out and out overhead existence!


    In yuansaka Shichen''s view, it was a big mistake to summon a disobedient and powerful spirit, and it was even more wrong to agree to cooperate with cangqi orange. Completely fell into the sinkhole! I can''t even climb out!


    If you don''t let her continue to increase her chips, this cooperation might as well be invalidated

 Chapter 805

    When yuansaka Shichen thought about how to ask cangqi orange.


    Also located in the old city of Dongmu City, the residence of Liangyi family in Shenshan town. Wei Gong Chesi came to the door with a dull look. Beside him, Alice Phil, who was lonely, was helpless like an abandoned little animal. His white face and red eyes were a little sad.


    "Cut the heir!!" Seeing that the Wei palace was about to knock on the gate of Liangyi''s residence. Alice Phil couldn''t help talking¡° I believe that even if he doesn''t use this way, he will get the Holy Grail. We... We might as well... "


    "Ellie!" Wei Gong cut Si coldly and abruptly interrupted her words. Then the tone slowed down and said softly, "I appreciate your trust. However, I am not so sure! Ellie, you know my ideal. This is a sacrifice that has to be made for the peace of the whole world. "


    "I..." Alice Phil''s eyes were red and she was about to shed tears again.


    "Believe me, Ellie, I will win the Holy Grail. Complete my ideal, and I will save you! " Wei Gong''s tone became softer. Imagine: "think about it. When I finish my dream, I, you and Elia will be together forever and never separate again. In a peaceful environment, Elia can grow up happily! "


    Imagining the beautiful scene depicted by Chesi in Weigong, Alice Phil suddenly showed a gentle smile on her face.


    But at the thought of being given to a stranger by his husband, especially the stranger is still a hero. The smile on her face suddenly melted like ice and snow.


    "Come on, Ellie, it''s the second day of the Grail War. We don''t have time to waste!" As he spoke, Wei Gong Qisi took Alice Phil''s arm and walked into the door of Liangyi''s house.


    At the intersection not far from Liangyi''s house, a small figure came out from behind the big tree.


    A brilliant blond hair was combed into a single ponytail, and a wisp of dull hair stood unyielding on his head. His green eyes stared at the door of Liangyi''s house. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Damn Wei Gong Chesi, this damn guy really gave his wife away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, saber hit the trunk beside him with a hard punch. The tree shook and scattered fallen leaves fell. Setting off the proud King Arthur''s figure, it became more and more sad.


    About half an hour later, Wei Gong Chesi came out of Liangyi''s house with a disappointed face. Standing outside the gate, looking up at the clear sky, Wei Gong Qiesi said to himself with his teeth clenched: "this is a necessary sacrifice. Abandoning Ellie will bring world peace. And Elia doesn''t have to carry that heavy mission anymore. I did it right! "


    "A guy who can even give up his wife has the face to say that he is right. Wei Gong Chesi, you are the most shameless person I have ever seen! " Angry scolding came from nearby.


    Saber, dressed in a decent skirt and armor, showed a deep sense of killing in his green eyes.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wei Gong cut the heir quickly put away his weak expression. Coldly scolded saber, "what do you know. Ellie''s sacrifice was great. She traded herself for world peace! Even Elia can get rid of that sad fate! "


    "Enough! Wei Gong Qisi, when are you going to be stubborn? " Saber''s rare irritability interrupted Wei Gong''s words¡° If you want the Holy Grail, I will do my best to win for you. Why did you sacrifice Ellie! "


    "Do your best?" Wei Gong cut the heir with a sneer¡° Are you sure you can beat those two guys? "


    Saber''s expression was frozen and speechless.


    "Can''t you speak? Then, my choice is right! " As soon as the voice fell, the guard palace cut Si completely lost the reason to continue to argue with saber, crossed from her side and went straight to the direction of the einzbellen family castle.


    "Wei Gong Chesi, stop!" The angry saber followed.


    When the hero and the emperor chaser who were so poor in phase that they couldn''t even cooperate at the very least left.


    Liangyi''s residence.


    Dong Zhuo coaxed the dissatisfied Laurie away like a child. Then he couldn''t wait to come to Alice Phil''s room.


    "See you again, madam! But this time, my wife belongs to me! Ha ha... "Dong Zhuo''s laughter was full of pride.


    Alice Phil watched Dong Zhuo''s every move with vigilance. He refused to admit defeat: "I am to fulfill that great ideal; He will succeed! And... And Chesi will save me! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled. Scornful way: "that kind of empty to incredible idea, thanks to you will believe that one day it will come true."


    "I forbid you to slander Chesi!!" Alice Phil, like a stimulated female beast, showed a fierce expression.


    Unfortunately, her appearance is so excellent that even if she shows a fierce expression, she can''t scare people, but adds a bit of different charm!


    "My wife thinks I''m slandering Wei Gong Qisi?" Dong Zhuo curled his lips and said, "I don''t know how to achieve world peace without talking about Wei Gong Chesi. If I remember correctly, my wife is a member of the einzbellen family. Don''t you remember? Accidents in the last Grail War? "


    Alice Phil blinked blankly, "what accident?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know!"


    Next, Dong Zhuo explained the current situation of the Holy Grail to Alice Phil in detail.


    "No... impossible!" For Alice Phil, the news seemed to break her three outlooks.


    If what Dong Zhuo said is true, isn''t all the efforts of Wei Gong Qie si a joke?


    For a moment, Alice Phil seemed to have all her strength taken away and sat down powerlessly on the carpet.


    "How could this happen?" Pure Alice Phil is obviously not a suspicious person. Moreover, she also believes that at this time, Dong Zhuo has no reason to deceive her.


    Looking at Alice Phil''s dejected appearance, Dong Zhuo bent down triumphantly, leaned close to her pearly ear and said softly, "madam, since you know all this, why would I come to participate in the Holy Grail War?"


    Alice Phil was stunned.


    Yeah! If what this guy says is true, the wishes made by using the Holy Grail will only be realized in the worst way. So why did he take part in the Holy Grail War?


    Before Alice and Phil could figure it out, Dong Zhuo said it directly¡° Because I have the means to purify the Holy Grail! "


    Her eyes suddenly brightened. Alice Phil didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly grabbed Dong Zhuo''s pants and prayed: "since Chesi gave me to you, you will help him, won''t you?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo mercilessly dispelled Alice Phil''s delusion with cruel words

 Chapter 806

    "Madam, don''t you know what the transaction between me and Wei Gong Chesi is?" Dong Zhuo showed a surprised expression.


    "In my deal with Weigong Chesi, only he gave you to me, and I helped him get the Holy Grail. It does not include purifying the evil of this world in the Holy Grail! This is the content outside the transaction! I have no reason to do such a thankless thing! "


    Dong Zhuo said, shrugging his shoulders with a look of indifference.


    "No! No! "


    Think of the scene when Wei Gong Chesi went through all kinds of hardships to win the final victory of the Holy Grail War, but found that the Holy Grail was polluted by the evil of this world. Alice Phil couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Please! Please, please help Chesi! Cut si... Cut Si, everything he did was not for himself. " Alice Phil begged Dong Zhuo incoherently.


    "My wife''s request is really embarrassing!" Dong Zhuo let Alice Phil cling to her trouser legs, but her face showed hesitation¡° This is clearly outside the transaction. Why should I help Weigong cut his heirs in vain? I''m afraid now he wants me to die with Jinshan. Excuse me, madam, under such circumstances, what reason do I have to do so? "


    "I..." Alice Felton was in despair.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Dong Zhuo finally showed his ferocious fangs.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for me to help Wei Gong cut his heirs. But... "Dong Zhuo suddenly stopped talking and looked at Alice Phil with deep eyes.


    "Just what?" Alice Phil was on the road and asked for the first time.


    As soon as Dong Zhuo changed his subject, he skipped the topic just now. With greedy and greedy eyes, she looked at Alice Phil, "madam is really fascinating! If my wife would take the initiative to let me Hey! well! well! As long as I''m satisfied, maybe I''ll help Weigong cut the heir! "


    Even though Dong Zhuo had long known that he had bad intentions, when he really showed his ferocious fangs, Alice Phil was still startled and sat down pale. In the ruby eyes, there was no mood except despair.


    "Alas!" Seeing this, Dong Zhuo added a fire again. With a sigh, he said with emotion: "sure enough, I knew such a request was really difficult. Well, since my wife doesn''t want to, forget it. I don''t know how to deal with the polluted Holy Grail when the Weigong chiesi wins the final victory in the future! "


    Alice Phil trembled. Tears welled up.


    "I... what should I do?"


    Looking at the weak woman sitting at his feet, Dong Zhuo secretly sighed that she was really a simple man-made man. Even if you instill more content in your mind, you can''t change your simple character. It''s too easy to be cheated. Just let me be a good man once and teach her the dangers of the world!


    While thinking, Dong Zhuo said, "haven''t your wife and Wei Gong cut Si done it? As far as I know, my wife has a lovely daughter. "


    Alice Phil blushed. He hesitated and said, "just... Just do those things with you. Those you helped cut the heir, didn''t you? "


    "Not necessarily." Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained, "but my wife must satisfy me!"


    "I... I see!" With consciousness, Alice Phil struggled to get up. He walked towards the edge. As he walked, he untied his white windbreaker.


    After taking off her coat, Alice Phil looked back at Dong Zhuo suspiciously. Puzzled, he asked, "why don''t you come?"


    "Since my wife offered to invite me, I''m not polite?" Dong Zhuo happily untied his buttons and walked to Alice Phil.


    A moment later, Alice Phil''s sobbing voice came from the room.


    "Strange, what the hell is this guy doing in the room with that woman? Don''t let me know? " Lori''s smart eyes turned, and a little naughty appeared on her little face. He crept to Alice Phil''s door and quietly put his ear under the crack of the door.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t hide it at all. The red faced voice in the room immediately clearly spread to Laurie''s ears.


    Although Lori is young now, as a child growing up in District 11, she can''t understand what such a sound in the room means.


    For a moment, Lori''s little face with a bit of heroism was about to bleed.


    "Spit!" Hurriedly stood up and hurriedly opened the distance from the door. Laurie spat and said angrily with a red face: "this hateful guy is really not a good man. He should pay such attention!!"


    At the thought of the scene of war in the room at the moment, Laurie couldn''t stand any longer and rushed to her room as if she were running away.


    evening.


    Dongmu City, a remote park.


    Jiantong wild goose night, who began to feel that his body could not support it, came to this place that left him good memories with his broken body.


    Accompanied by Berserker, he came to the bench and sat down. Jian Tongyan coughed and looked at the surrounding scenery with nostalgic eyes.


    A burst of hurried footsteps suddenly spread from far to near to the ears of Jiantong wild goose night.


    Following the prestige, at the moment of seeing the visitor clearly, the eyes of Tongyan night suddenly coagulated and the pupils shrank sharply.


    "Kui... Sister Kui?"


    What appeared in front of him was an incredible but haunting figure that he couldn''t forget.


    At first sight of the ghost like face of Jian Tong Yan night, yuanban Kui immediately gave a cry of surprise. Even if he recognized his identity, yuansakai''s face was still a little frightened, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Sister Kui, you... Why do you still stay in Dongmu city? I remember yuanban Shichen arranged for you and Xiao Lin to leave?" At the thought of the Holy Grail War being carried out in Dongmu City, Tongyan night was a little worried.


    No matter how much hatred he has towards yuanban Shichen, yuanban Kui is an unforgettable and indelible shadow in his heart!


    "I......" yuansakai''s face was anxious and tears were about to flow out¡° It''s Lin, she... She''s gone. "


    "How could this happen? Don''t worry! Sister Kui, don''t worry, I will find Xiaolin with you! " Jiantong yanye couldn''t tell whether he was happy or worried. Unexpectedly, when his life was coming to an end, he would see yuanban Kui again.


    For a time, Tongyan night almost patted his chest to make sure

 Chapter 807

    Perhaps it is a very happy thing for Jian Tongyan to be together with her beloved yuansakai when her life is about to come to an end.


    Unfortunately, the hatred for the officials of yuanban has formed a strong and indelible obsession. At the moment of Jiantong wild goose night, what I really care about in my heart is not the woman in front of me, but hatred.


    "Elder sister Kui, do you remember when you found that Xiao Lin didn''t necessarily?" Jian Tongyan thought for a moment and asked.


    "I..." for a mother, the disappearance of her daughter has made her in a mess, especially when her husband yuanban Shichen is not with her at this time, and she can''t even find a dependency. This makes her even more confused.


    Now, when she meets the enthusiastic Jiantong wild goose night, yuansakai''s finally calms down a little. Recalled the disappearance of yuansaka Lin. Yuansaka Kui said uncertainly, "I seem to remember that Lin seemed to say goodbye to her good friend Qinyin before leaving Dongmu city."


    "Do you know where the girl called Qinyin lives?" The geese frowned at night.


    Far sakaka Kui gave too little information.


    When they were at a loss, Berserker, standing behind Jiantong wild goose night, suddenly appeared. The armor with the ominous dark fog clanged.


    "Berserker, what happened?" Jian Tongyan was startled in the heart at night and subconsciously alert.


    Crazy soldiers are irrational. Naturally, it is impossible to answer the question of Jiantong wild goose night.


    Just then, an ominous magic suddenly surged up. Vaguely, it seemed that the frightened voice of the little girl came.


    "Lin!" Yuansaka Kui was shocked at the sound and hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound.


    "Sister Kui, be careful!" How can a wild goose night watch his sweetheart go to risk. After a moment of hesitation, he chased up with Berserker.


    Like the established track of fate. Yuansaka Lin''s mother and daughter, who should have left Dongmu city under the arrangement of yuansaka Shichen, not only didn''t leave smoothly, but because yuansaka Lin wanted to save his friend Qinyin on his own, he met caster with abnormal mental state!


    In this case, Jiantong wild goose night naturally won''t show timidity in front of her sweetheart. Even though she knows that her body can''t hold up, she still ordered Berserker to stop the chased caster!!


    Liangyi''s residence.


    Under Alice Phil''s flattery, Dong Zhuo enjoyed several rounds in succession. Complacent in the living room to coax the angry Lori style.


    "Little master, since I have agreed to weave''s request, I will certainly realize my promise, so don''t worry. I will never betray you! "


    Laurie smelled the speech, raised her little hand, pointed to Alice Phil''s sleeping room and said, "where''s the woman? I heard it. Servant£¡ You promise that as long as she... She satisfies you, you will help her husband purify the Holy Grail and give him the opportunity to make a wish! "


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled¡° It was just a joke. How can I take it seriously! "


    "Really?" Laurie looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    "Of course it is! Don''t forget, the main purpose of my coming into this world is to help my lovely little master! "


    This time, Lori style had no previous shyness, and stared at Dong Zhuo without blinking. "Servant, you are a big liar. You can''t tell which sentence is true and which sentence is false!"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t think so. He said shamelessly, "how can I? I''m wholeheartedly helping you get the Holy Grail!"


    "Hum!" Laurie snorted and stood up. As he walked towards the porch, he said, "I hope so. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if my body... Can solve this problem! "


    "I can''t bear to let the lovely little master spend his life so miserable!"


    Dong Zhuo shamelessly waved sweet words to Lori. Until the little guy blushed with shame and hid in his room and couldn''t cry out.


    Finally, I coaxed the Lori style, waiting for Dong Zhuo to relax. He received a summons from Tongyan night among his allies.


    "Poor Jian Tong Yan night is not about to hang up, is it?"


    Dong Zhuo man thought maliciously when he received the communication from Jian Tongyan night.


    Jian Tongyan night is about Dong Zhuo getting saber and Jian Tongying. Dong Zhuo naturally won''t let him hang up like this. Even if he is really dying, Dong Zhuo will drain his last bit of value.


    After slandering Jiantong yanye in his heart, Dong Zhuo flashed and appeared in front of Jiantong yanye the next moment.


    "I''m really dying! You guy, how can you make yourself such a virtue? "


    Looking at the night of Jatropha geese curled up on the ground, constantly twitching, coughing with blood, with human worms seeping in their blood.


    Dong Zhuo frowned.


    Jian Tong Yan''s body collapsed so quickly. The vitality was exhausted by the insects buried in the body by Jiantong dirty inkstone. It looked like it could hang up at any time.


    Glanced around.


    Dong Zhuo secretly guessed what had happened.


    Not far from jiantongyan night, yuansakai Kui was in a coma with untidy clothes and messy hair. Above his neck, a bruised handprint was clearly visible. It was still little Laurie''s yuansaka Lin, constantly shaking her mother and sobbing.


    The lingering magic wave around indicates that this place has just experienced a battle belonging to the inner world.


    "Cough... You... You finally came!"


    Jian Tongyan was weak at night, coughing and said, "I... I probably can''t. I hope you don''t forget our commitment. "


    Dong Zhuo nodded, lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry. I can assure you that soon after you die, Shichen yuansaka will accompany you! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s promise, Jian Tongyan night finally showed a satisfied smile¡° Although I know my request is abrupt, I have no other way now. I hope you can help me take care of sister Kui and her two daughters after I die! "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. This is a good thing! How can you refuse.


    "Don''t worry! I answered your request! "


    "Cough... Thank you... Thank you!"


    I have no idea that I have pushed the woman I love deeply into the wolf''s nest. Jian Tongyan night looked at Dong Zhuo gratefully, raised his arm and said, "take these two mantras while I''m still alive. I know your strength is very strong, but with Berserker, I believe I can solve some problems for you! "


    "Then I''m welcome!" Dong Zhuo even saved the guest talk. He took away the curse of pushing the boat with the water and got the control of Berserker.


    The last wish was met, and the Tongyan night was completely carefree. Eyes reluctantly looked at yuansakaki, who was in a coma not far from him, and a relaxed smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The pupils quickly spread out and completely lost their vitality.


    "Wild goose night, you are really a good man!" Looking at the corpse of Tongyan night, Dong Zhuo tutted¡° Originally, I just wanted to get Berserker from you and use it to threaten saber. I didn''t expect that you were really a good man. You gave me a mother and daughter before you died. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them! "


    After a slight pause, he seemed to feel that his statement was too much like the villains who didn''t smoke. Dong Zhuo added: "you don''t have to worry. The Shichen yuansaka you miss will certainly die. And he was betrayed by his disciples. Speaking of it, he didn''t die much happier than you! Go at ease! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s eyes immediately fell on the mother and daughter of yuanban Kui and yuanban Lin

 Chapter 808

    Far sakaka Kui, a woman, was far less brilliant than Alice Phil in that established fate. After a few scenes, the neck was finally pinched by Jian Tongyan at night, resulting in lack of oxygen in the brain and becoming a useless man. Finally, he ended his sad life before the fifth Holy Grail War.


    However, Dong Zhuo looked closely at her, but found that she was no less beautiful than Alice Phil.


    If Alice Phil''s beauty is a kind of purity with a wife''s taste. Then yuansaka Kui is the representative of knowledge and tenderness.


    At the moment, yuansaka Kui in a coma, after losing consciousness, showed a weak sense of powerlessness. It''s a thrilling impulse to take care of it carefully.


    "You bastard, don''t you get close to my mother!" Seeing Dong Zhuo coming, yuansaka Lin sobbing suddenly wanted to be trampled on the tail of the little wild cat. Zhang Yawu threatened Dong Zhuo.


    "Are you sure? You know, your mother is in a very dangerous state now. A bad one will never wake up for the rest of your life. Do you really want your mother to be a loser? "


    Dong Zhuo guessed why yuanban Lin was so hostile to his proximity.


    Not surprisingly, the bruise on yuansakai''s neck pinched out by his hand was dried by Jian Tongyan at night. As a friend of Jiantong yanye, in the heart of yuanban Lin''s children, he is naturally a villain!


    "I......" hearing that yuansaka Kui was so dangerous now, yuansaka Lin suddenly had no idea.


    "Well, darling, get out of the way and let me see what happened to your mother!"


    In Dong Zhuo''s gentle tone, yuansaka Lin''s mood could not help easing for a few minutes. His proud nature broke out and threatened: "I warn you, if you dare to hurt my mother, I will... I will bite you!"


    A word made Dong Zhuo''s face smile. Meaningful way: "good."


    Unable to understand what is called a bite of yuansaka Lin, he subconsciously focused on Sakura''s name.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know Sakura? "


    "This is not the time. Oh, your mother is still in danger!" Dong Zhuo pointed to yuansakaki in the coma.


    Yuanban Lin suddenly stepped aside and let Dong Zhuo come to yuanban Kui. Carefully asked, "bad... Woo... What''s the relationship between you and the bad goose night?"


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Dong Zhuo is dual-purpose, clearing away the cells necrotic due to hypoxia in yuansakai''s brain, while chatting with yuansakai Lin.


    "You''re lying. I saw you talking to the bad guy yanye just now! You must know him! " Yuanban Lin put one hand on his waist and pointed to Dong Zhuo, showing awe inspiring righteousness.


    "I''m still talking to you. What do you think is our relationship?" Dong Zhuo joked with interest.


    Yuansaka Lin''s expression suddenly solidified.


    Dong Zhuo smiled narrowly. Asked: "can you tell me why you think Jiantong yanye is a bad guy?"


    "Hum! That guy, he even grabbed my mother''s neck. It was because of him that my mother fainted! " Referring to the previous experience, yuansaka Lin''s tone couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    "Really? Do you know why he pinched your mother angrily? "


    "This..." the little head recalled for a while, yuansaka Lin said uncertainly: "it seems that the bad goose night said bad things about his father, and then he quarreled with his mother!"


    right enough. A flash of clarity flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    His guess is correct. Jiantong yanye''s love for yuansaka Kui has been completely transformed into hatred for yuansaka Shichen. Otherwise, he would not pinch yuansakaki himself and almost died of hypoxia.


    "Hey, how''s my mother? Does it matter? " Yuansaka Lin couldn''t help but care for yuansaka Kui in his heart and asked.


    "Don''t worry, your mother is not in danger for the time being, but she had a severe lack of oxygen before. She will wake up in a coma for about a few days!"


    In fact, with Dong Zhuo''s strength, it is easy to recover yuansakai. But Dong Zhuo''s purpose is not to heal yuansakaki.


    If you want to get the mother and daughter, you must plan. Therefore, before yuansaka Shichen hung up and was killed, he simply input an energy into yuansaka Kui''s body to ensure her physical safety and prevent her from waking up within seven days.


    Seven days later, the Holy Grail War was long over, and Shichen yuansaka also died. Then Dong Zhuo can pick the fruits of the harvest!


    "How could this happen?" Yuansaka Lin''s face suddenly showed a sad face.


    She didn''t forget the account of Shichen yuansaka. Dongmu city can''t stay. But at her present age, it is impossible to leave with yuansakaki.


    "What? Is there anything difficult for you? Say it and listen. Maybe I can help you! " Dong Zhuo winked at yuanban Lin.


    Hesitated for a moment, simple yuanban Lin told Dong Zhuo his concerns.


    "What should I do now? I can''t go back home, but I can''t take my mother away from Dongmu city! "


    Looking at yuanban Lin''s distressed appearance, Dong Zhuo suggested: "in that case, why don''t I arrange a place for you two! Anyway, you also need to take care of your mother. Just stay in Dongmu city! "


    "Is this... OK?" Yuanban Lin looked at Dong Zhuo with great emotion. I want to promise, but I''m sorry.


    "Of course. Now that you have promised, let''s go! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo burst yuanban Kui with the posture of holding the princess and walked towards the outside of the park.


    "Alas!" Yuansaka Lin exclaimed and said, "then... What about the bad goose night?"


    Dong Zhuo paused, thought for a moment, and said, "since he died here, it''s better to bury him here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo stamped his foot gently.


    The ground rolled up like a swamp and swallowed the body of Jian Tong Yan in an instant.


    The next moment, the ground recovered again, and even the lawn rooted there was not affected at all.


    "Great!!" Yuansaka Lin exclaimed.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you later. Now it''s time for us to leave! "


    "Oh!" Yuanban Lin promised and followed Dong Zhuo''s back.


    Although he promised to arrange accommodation for yuansakai''s mother and daughter, Dong Zhuo never thought of arranging them at Liangyi''s house.


    Before, Laurie almost turned against herself because of Alice Phil. If you pick up another one now and take your daughter with you. Dong Zhuo can''t even think about the expression of Lori style meeting.


    Walking and thinking for a while, Dong Zhuo decided to find a place to live and settle the mother and daughter down. Then they simply rescued Jian Tongying and let their family reunite. Wait until yuanban Shichen hangs up and casually intervene in it. Don''t worry about finding a way to get yuanban Kui!


    With a decision in mind, Dong Zhuo doesn''t hesitate to use his ability. In Xindu, which is far away from yuanban Di, I found a quiet courtyard and left behind, understating the consciousness of the original owner.


    In the following period of time, this small courtyard is the residence of yuansaka Kui and yuansaka Lin

 Chapter 809

    After arranging yuanban''s mother and daughter, Dong Zhuo didn''t go back to Liangyi''s house. But take Berserker and go straight to Jiantong residence!


    In Jiantong mansion, there is a lovely Lori waiting for him to save.


    Jiantongying, one of the four famous broken shoes of the moon. And she is the daughter of yuansaka Kui and the sister of yuansaka Lin.


    Speaking of it, Dong Zhuo''s side now has the Liangyi style, which is one of the four major flower days in the world. Although she is still in Lori''s state, she can see if she can eat. But it''s also fun to develop it slowly.


    In addition, saber, which is one of the four flower deniers. With Berserker, whose real identity is Lancelot, in his hand, he will soon fall into the clutches of Dong Zhuo.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo became interested in several girls who were the same four big broken shoes and Huadan.


    Jiantong mansion is located in Shenshan Town, the old city of Dongmu city. There is a river across Xindu, where Dong Zhuo resettled bankui''s mother and daughter.


    After leaving the gate of the small courtyard, the next moment, the scene around Dong Zhuo changed dramatically.


    He and berserker have already appeared outside a gloomy and primitive building.


    I don''t know how old this building has been. From the outside, it looks like a haunted house.


    The surrounding is silent, which is unimaginable for a busy city.


    Just entering the castle, a pungent rotten smell came from the pavement. Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and shielded the smell from his body, which led Berserker to open the heavy door.


    After a bitter sound, the gate opened.


    There was no light in the dark room. Through the faint light after opening the door, you can vaguely see that a bent bald figure leaning on crutches is looking at them with a creepy look.


    "I didn''t expect someone to visit Jiantong''s house so late. It''s really impolite. I don''t know the identity of the guest. "


    The hoarse and harsh voice came from the mouth of Jiantong dirty inkstone.


    Dong zhuopo looked at each other curiously.


    This is the legendary insect Lord!


    Unfortunately, it''s better to meet each other. After seeing the dirty inkstone between tongs, Dong Zhuo understood why he was so persistent in pursuing the third method.


    From Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, he recalled a man he had met.


    Uncle snake!!


    The big snake pill in the fire shadow world.


    There are striking similarities between the two. They all gave up their human identity in order to live. The former became an insect and the latter became a white phosphorus snake.


    When his thoughts returned from his memory, Dong Zhuo''s expression changed. Leng Sheng ordered in an irresistible tone, "I believe you should know my identity. Now I give you two choices. First, hand over Jian Tongying. Second, after you die, I''ll take her! "


    "Ha ha..." the hoarse laughter came from the mouth of Jiantong dirty inkstone¡° It seems that the Jiantong family really hasn''t appeared for a long time, so that now they will be bullied to come to the door! "


    After a slight pause, Jiantong dirty inkstone stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "although your excellency is a powerful spirit. But as a famous magic family, Jiantong family does not have the means to deal with heroes. "


    Listening to the threatening words of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, Dong Zhuo glanced disdainfully. He snapped his fingers.


    At the next moment, a large body wrapped in black armor and surrounded by ominous black fog slowly appeared in the hall from virtual to real.


    The pupil of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone shrinks in an instant¡° Unexpectedly, Berserker, the waste spirit of Jiantong wild goose night, did not directly return to the spirit hall after his death, but fell into your hand! "


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" See between Tong dirty inkstone not only did not directly accept their own conditions, but gossip.


    Dong Zhuo completely lost his patience. For him, Jiantong dirty inkstone is at most an interesting person. It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not. But now that he has taken the initiative to die, it''s no wonder he.


    "Kill him! Berserker£¡¡±


    With Dong Zhuo''s cold order.


    Berserker roared, and the black fog rolled up all over him and jumped at the old Jian Tong dirty inkstone.


    "Your Excellency underestimates a magician!" Jian Tong dirty inkstone is not in a hurry. At the moment Berserker came, his body suddenly collapsed. Into a dense swarm of insects.


    If people with dense phobia see this scene, they are afraid that they will faint in an instant.


    "Enough, Berserker, stop!"


    Dong Zhuo suddenly went against common sense and stopped Berserker from killing those insects.


    In fact, he certainly won''t be a conscience discovery. But at the last moment, he forced Jian Tong dirty inkstone to cooperate with him to play a good play.


    As early as the moment when the insect collapsed, Dong Zhuo felt that the real body of Jiantong dirty inkstone was no longer here. It doesn''t matter whether these insects are killed or not.


    If you guessed correctly, Jiantong dirty inkstone should be hiding in jiantongying''s body now. The purpose is nothing more than to make yourself a rat repellent. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that his practice just goes with Dong Zhuo''s plan!


    As if guided by someone, Dong Zhuo strode out, and the insects crawling on the ground immediately appeared a blank area for him to pass.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    The footsteps were not urgent or slow. Dong Zhuo soon came to the basement door of Jiantong''s house.


    Waving open the door, I saw a little girl surrounded by insects. Because her body was transformed by insect magic, her hair has become a deep purple.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Jiantong yingmu raised her head. Her original smart eyes were like a walking corpse at the moment.


    "Grandpa... Please... Please don''t torture Sakura anymore!"


    The weak voice came from jiantongying''s mouth.


    Dong Zhuo saw this and waved his big sleeve. The insects surrounded by jiantongying lost their trace and disappeared into the room.


    Aware of the change of the body, Jian Tongying raised her hands and looked at it blankly, as if looking for those insects to go there.


    "Your name is Sakura, isn''t it?" Dong Zhuo came to jiantongying''s body, squatted down slightly and asked softly.


    "You... You''re not grandpa?" It seems that until this time, Jian Tongying found that the visitor was not a dirty inkstone that frightened her to the depths of her soul, but a strange big brother.


    "I''m a good friend of Jian Tongyan night. He asked me to come here to save a girl named Xiaoying. Is that you? "


    Maybe it''s because there''s no constant invasion and invasion of insects. Jiantongying gradually recovered a little look and nodded subconsciously.


    In his tone, he asked with hope: "Uncle yanye? Uncle yanye asked his big brother to save me? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded definitely.


    "Then... Can Xiao Ying leave here?" Jian Tongying asked nervously.


    "Of course, I''m here to take Sakura out of this terrible place!!"


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s answer, Jian Tongying couldn''t help crying. He opened his arms and threw himself into Dong Zhuo''s arms¡° Big brother, come on... Take Sakura out of here. I don''t want to be pushed into a bug by grandpa anymore! It hurts! "


    "Good!!" From the angle that Jian Tongying couldn''t see at all, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile

 Chapter 810

    Proudly holding jiantongying''s small body, Dong Zhuo said in his heart: "the plan has been preliminarily successful, so next, it''s the insect''s turn! Jian Tong dirty inkstone, don''t let me down! "


    Maybe God is helping Dong Zhuo.


    Just when he thought of this, jiantongying in his arms suddenly screamed. Then the little body began to twitch. The mouth interrupted and begged for mercy intermittently.


    "Grandpa... Xiaoying... Xiaoying knows she''s wrong. Please don''t torture me!"


    The little girl''s heartbreaking scream echoed in the dark basement for a long time!


    "Your Excellency is a spirit. But sometimes, simple strength can not solve all problems. Ha ha...... "the hoarse and harsh voice of Jian Tong dirty inkstone suddenly came from Jian Tong Ying''s body.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa is in my body?" Jian Tongying is stupid. Staring at the position of his heart at a loss.


    After the hoarse and harsh laughter, Jiantong dirty inkstone said proudly, "it''s like now, my real body is hidden in Xiaoying''s heart. What can you do even if your strength is strong? Ha ha... Sakura, you can''t take it! "


    The hope that had just risen was suddenly broken with the words of Jian Tongying''s dirty inkstone. Jian Tongying looked helplessly at Dong Zhuo. Even though her heart is on the verge of despair, she still hopes that her big brother, who has vowed to save her, can take her out of her current nightmare!


    "Sakura, do you believe in big brother?" Dong Zhuo didn''t solve the problem of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone at the first time.


    Because in the script he arranged, it''s not time for the insect Lord to leave!


    To say how much trust Jian Tongying has in Dong Zhuo is pure nonsense.


    They have only met for the first time now. Where can trust be generated so soon.


    Even Dong Zhuo''s means of getting closer to her are in the name of Jiantong yanye.


    I believe if Dong Zhuo hadn''t mentioned jiantongyan night before, jiantongying wouldn''t dare to promise rashly even if she wanted to get away from the Magic Cave again. After all, the insect Lord is an omnipotent horror demon for jiantongying!


    Now, even her heart is in the hands of Jiantong dirty inkstone. Jiantongying can be said to have completely fallen into the abyss of despair.


    At this time, if Dong Zhuo can save her and believe in his image, no one can waver in jiantongying''s heart!


    Jiantongying''s silence was only for a moment. She was uneasy, uneasy, and even looked at Dong Zhuo with an extravagant look¡° I believe in big brother. Big brother won''t let Sakura down. Will save Sakura. Right?! "


    Yes!!


    Dong Zhuo was determined.


    Nodded affirmatively and said, "that''s right. Big brother will take the damn bug out of Sakura''s body. Trust me! "


    "I believe in big brother!" Jian Tongying nodded hard. Almost hypnotize yourself, forcing yourself to believe Dong Zhuo unconditionally.


    In any case, Dong Zhuo was the last straw in her heart. If even Dong Zhuo can''t save her, she will sink completely and fall into this terrible devil''s cave!


    Dong Zhuo squatted in front of Jian Tongying and held the little girl''s pale face in his hands.


    At the next moment, under the stunned eyes of jiantongying, Dong Zhuo bowed his head and kissed her lips!


    Just when Jian Tongying subconsciously wanted to struggle, Dong Zhuo''s voice strangely spread to her ears.


    "Don''t move, I''ll destroy the dirty inkstone hiding in your heart now. You must not struggle, or you will fall short! "


    When jiantongying heard the speech, she did not dare to move any more. Dong Zhuoshi was at the mercy of machinery.


    With Dong Zhuo''s means as many as stars, if you really want to solve the dirty inkstone between tongs, you need so much trouble there. All this is just to make Jian Tongying die hard for him!


    For a long time, when Jian Tongying was almost immersed in Dong Zhuo''s tenderness. A scream that impressed her deeply suddenly echoed in her ears.


    This is the scream of a dirty inkstone.


    Then, Jian Tongying suddenly felt her heart pumping, as if she had been gently pinched.


    An unprecedented sense of ease swept and wrapped her whole body in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo felt that he had loosened his body. Jian Tongying''s body was soft and almost fell down. After barely standing still, a blush appeared on his small face¡° Big brother, Grandpa... "


    Under Jian Tongying''s uneasy gaze, Dong Zhuo said to himself, Lord insect, your task has finally been completed. Thank you for everything!


    With a big hand caressing the little girl''s purple hair, Dong Zhuo said, "don''t worry, the body that guy lives in your heart has been destroyed by me! The remaining magic can supplement your weak body, so I didn''t drive it away! "


    "Really? Grandpa... No! " A distorted Yanyi expression suddenly appeared on Jian Tongying''s face¡° Is that old guy finally dead? "


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt.


    The blackening after jiantongying is not so simple.


    Any normal person will inevitably change his mind after suffering such terrible torture. Not to mention the little girl jiantongying.


    If not for the endless means of suppressing Jiantong dirty inkstone, perhaps the blackening of Jiantong cherry does not need the catalysis of the Holy Grail!


    It is precisely because the dirty inkstone of Jian Tongying left an unfathomable impression in her heart that the distorted character of Jian Tongying is firmly hidden in the depths of consciousness.


    I have to admit that Jiantong dirty inkstone is also a master.


    Use insects to torture jiantongying''s body, use jiantongyan night to give her hope, and then underestimate the destruction. Finally, jiantongying was left with an unparalleled impression. Firmly suppressed her distorted character for more than ten years.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. After being blackened by the Holy Grail, jiantongying''s strength leaped thousands of miles. Finally, the insect Lord can only hate in his own works.


    And in Dong Zhuo''s opinion, perhaps jiantongying has no feelings for Weigong Shiro. The reason why Weigong Shiro will never forget is that Weigong Shiro gave her the only touch of tenderness when she was in despair.


    It was this tenderness that made jiantongying not sink completely and degenerate. Even further, he regarded Wei Gong Shiro as his only belief. Only in this way can she survive the painful torture of the insect Lord for more than ten years.


    Lightning like insight into the blackening process of jiantongying. Dong Zhuo is not surprised but happy.


    If his guess is correct, isn''t it that jiantongying almost broke the reorganized personality and replaced Weigong Shiro. Even more unbreakable than Wei Gong Shiro''s position!


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo laughed in his heart. His face was full of gentle expression, and he gently hugged Jian Tongying in his arms. Comforted: "dead. Feel at ease. Jiantong dirty inkstone has completely disappeared in this world. No one will torture Xiaoying in the future. Big brother will protect you! "


    Jiantongying''s distorted expression suddenly changed from fierce to weak. His body trembled and snuggled up in Dong Zhuo''s arms

 Chapter 811

    The long nightmare is finally over. Jiantongying spirit can no longer support the needs of the body at this moment. Nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms, an unprecedented sense of security made the little girl fall into a deep sleep in a very short time.


    Holding jiantongying''s small body, he stood up and looked down at the girl''s pale cheeks. Dong Zhuo almost whispered, "go to sleep. After you wake up, be a big brother''s toy!"


    Fortunately, now jiantongying has fallen asleep, otherwise she doesn''t know how desperate she will be when she hears these words?


    ¡°Berserker£¡£¡¡± Holding jiantongying to the door of the basement, Dong Zhuo called out Yingling Lancelot¡° This old castle is useless. Destroy it completely! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s order and sufficient magic supply, Berserker, known as the most good at destruction, played an unimaginable power.


    Jiantong mansion, which has stood in Dongmu city for hundreds of years, was destroyed in a few minutes. In that flat ruins, there was not even a fragment bigger than a fist!


    For Jian Tongying, Dong Zhuo has no intention of taking her with him for the time being.


    In order to test his position in jiantongying''s heart, he sent him to the courtyard where yuansakai Kui and yuansakai Lin lived.


    Seeing his sister again, yuansaka Lin''s mood can be imagined.


    After learning that the Jiantong family has completely disappeared. Yuansaka Lin almost cheered out. In her opinion, since the Jiantong family has been destroyed, Xiaoying naturally doesn''t have to stay in the abandoned family. The only result must be to return to yuansaka''s house.


    The reunion of the sisters makes yuansaka Lin happy.


    Unfortunately, yuanban Lin was afraid that he would never dream of it. Not only did yuanban Shi Chen, who strictly abided by the noble customs, would not accept jiantongying, even if jiantongying didn''t agree to go back to yuanban''s house.


    You know, it was yuanban Shichen''s father who sent her to the devil''s hand of Jiantong dirty inkstone, which made her suffer unimaginable torture.


    When her twisted character has been exposed, how can Jian Tongying accept such ruthless relatives?


    "Hello! Will Sakura stay here in the future? " Carefully cover the sleeping jiantongying with a blanket. Yuanbanlin asks Dong Zhuo.


    "During the Grail War, it should be!"


    Although yuanban Lin was small, his mind was not bad. He was keenly aware of the deep meaning in Dong Zhuo''s words. There was an angry expression on her face¡° For what? Sakura is my sister. Now the Jiantong family is gone. Even if the Grail War is over, she will stay at yuansaka''s house! "


    Dong Zhuo naturally disdained to argue with a little girl and said meaningfully, "I hope so. But all this depends on Sakura''s own choice and your father''s opinion! "


    "My father would be very happy if he knew that Sakura was back!" Yuansaka Lin''s confident way.


    Dong Zhuo was almost amused by her words. Not to mention that yuanban Shichen, who abides by the noble customs, can''t accept a daughter who has been adopted to other families. Even if he wants to promise, does he still have that chance?


    Don''t forget that this Holy Grail War is the beginning of the death knell of Shichen yuansaka!!


    According to the calculation of time, Jin Shan has colluded with Yan Feng Qili now, right? So I believe that soon, Shichen yuansaka will be killed under the Azoth sword he personally gave to his disciples!


    "Hey, did you hear me?" Having not received Dong Zhuo''s response for a long time, he found that he was in a daze. Yuanban Lin immediately became angry with him.


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo smiled, recovered and said, "I wish your family a reunion in advance."


    Yuansaka Lin immediately smiled and studied his father''s posture. He praised Dong Zhuo insincerely: "I can''t see that you guy is surprisingly good except for the bad friend Tongyan night!"


    "Then thank Miss Lin for her praise!" Dong ZhuoLe teased the little guy. Half jokingly replied.


    After chatting with yuanban Lin, Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for Jian Tongying to wake up, but left directly. He wanted to see how Jian Tongying would behave when she woke up and found that she was not only not with her, but even with her relatives who sent her away with one hand!


    After leaving the small courtyard where yuansakai''s mother and daughter were placed, he was preparing to go back to appease Laurie Dong Zhuo. Suddenly, he felt an amazing magic wave coming from a distance.


    In this magnificent magic, there is a crazy sense of frenzy.


    "That direction is..." looking at the direction of magic, Dong Zhuo thought a little. Dong Zhuo soon understood.


    Not surprisingly, the source of this magic power should be in the river named weiyuanchuan, which divides Shenshan town of Dongmu city and Xindu.


    The originator of all this is infatuated with Joan of arc, hoping to use the power of the evil god of ksuru to resurrect the virgin and despise the authority of God. In this Holy Grail War, he will be introduced to the world as a heroic caster


    Giles de les.


    Speaking of it, Dong Zhuo pretended to be his caster before.


    This guy''s purpose of participating in the Holy Grail War is as unreliable as his imperial Lord yushenglongzhijie. However, the phase of their group is surprisingly in tune.


    After figuring out what was going on with this chaotic magic, new questions surfaced in Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    According to normal development, shouldn''t it be the king''s banquet next? After some debate on kingcraft, assassin died in the inherent border of conquering the king and the army of the king, and left first.


    What, it shouldn''t be caster who summoned the great sea demon?


    Recalling his experience during this period, Dong Zhuo vaguely understood the reason.


    It was because of his involvement that the time when yuanban Shichen sent his wife and daughter away changed subtly. In the meantime, Tongyan night bumped into caster''s hand and became the first emperor to hang the point because of his alliance with Dong Zhuo.


    Caster, who was smashed by Jian Tongyan night, obviously called out the sea demon in advance.


    Dong Zhuo was worried about the changes that had happened. If the king''s banquet was not held because of his own involvement, what else would he do with Lancelot?


    You know, what he always wanted was to attack Saber''s confidence at the king''s banquet, and then use Lancelot''s identity to put the foolish king into his pocket by some means.


    But if the king''s banquet is gone, his plan will be disrupted!


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and Dong Zhuo was secretly distressed. But things have come to this scene. Just go and see the sea demon first!


    With a plan in mind, Dong Zhuo flashed, disappeared in place, and then appeared in the residence of Liangyi family.


    As soon as he appeared, Dong Zhuo''s ear heard Laurie''s itching voice.


    ¡°Servant£¡ Are you finally willing to come back, you damn guy? " Laurie''s little face is cold. Staring at Dong Zhuo angrily, waiting for his explanation

 Chapter 812

    Laurie''s little face was stretched, and there was an undisguised anger in her clear eyes¡° What the hell do you think of the Grail War?! I think if you go on like this. We have no chance to win the final victory! "


    "Little master! You have wronged me! " Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "I just went to do a very important thing?"


    "Is there anything more important than the Grail War?" Laurie''s face became more and more ugly. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo is a typical representative of refusing to admit!


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained, "what I do is about the Holy Grail War!"


    Lori''s mood finally eased a little¡° Well, I''ll trust you again. Tell me what you''ve done! "


    "I don''t think I need to explain. You can understand it yourself!" Dong Zhuo''s voice fell and gave way to his position.


    The next moment, behind him, there appeared a burly figure shrouded in black armor.


    "This... This is!" Laurie''s eyes suddenly widened and pointed at Berserker in amazement. His voice trembled and said intermittently, "Berserker! This is the black Berserker!! Why is he here? "


    "As you can see!" Dong Zhuo chuckled¡° Berserker''s Lord has retired. Now his is my servant! "


    "How is this possible?!" Laurie''s style is like hearing the joke of heaven and night. In a very faithful language: "you are a servant yourself. How can you become the emperor of other servants?"


    "Not necessarily, oh, don''t forget, I am an existence outside the Holy Grail War!" Seeing Lori style, she has been attracted by Berserker''s appearance and forgot to find her own trouble. Dong Zhuo strode forward, bent slightly and held Laurie''s small body in his arms.


    "Now you know how much I value the Grail War!"


    "Hum!" Lori proudly snorted, "finally you remember what you promised to weave!"


    While talking, Laurie suddenly exclaimed and said, "by the way, I almost forgot. Someone in the church came to me just now. It seems that caster summoned something very troublesome, violating the provisions of the Grail War. So the supervisor of the church said, "let''s crusade against that guy!"


    Speaking of this, Laurie patted Dong Zhuo on the shoulder with some dissatisfaction, "it''s all you, and you weren''t there at that time. I have to wait here for you to come back! "


    "Well, it''s all my fault." Dong Zhuo was generous with his tenderness for the lovely little lolie, as if he had exhausted his tricks to deal with jiantongying and other girls.


    "So, now the opponents of other camps have gone to caster?"


    "Of course!" Lori complained: "this time, in order to defeat caster, the church rarely put forward the reward of curse. You''re only back now. Maybe someone else killed that guy long ago! "


    When preparing to take Lori to weiyuanchuan, Dong Zhuo''s action suddenly stagnated and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He always feels that there seems to be something wrong with the development of things!


    The church''s action is too fast. It''s against common sense!


    Dong Zhuo is confident that his feeling will not be wrong. He came back as soon as he felt that caster summoned the great sea demon full of chaos and evil.


    But according to Laurie''s complaint just now, the church found her in advance.


    So, didn''t the church know in advance what would happen next before caster summoned the great sea demon.


    Laurie can''t lie to herself, so there''s only one truth!


    All this is a conspiracy against yourself!!


    The head of the church is Yan Fengli Zheng. As the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, he is the father of Yanfeng Qili. As far as Feng Qili is concerned, he is a disciple of yuanban Shichen. This series of relationships, then the result is self-evident.


    It was nothing more than summoning the hero queen. Yuansaka Shichen, who thought he had the victory, was shattered by his brief fight with the hero king. In order to get out early, he connected all these things made by the church.


    As for how hirosaka Shichen colluded with caster.


    Very simple, nothing more than through yuansaka Kui and yuansaka Lin. After all, this mother and daughter were almost killed by caster.


    Even if the magician doesn''t care about feelings, as his successor, he won''t care at all. Maybe yuanban Shichen used some unique magic means on yuanban Lin and yuanban Kui, and then contacted caster.


    Caster is not normal at all. As long as he offers to help him revive Joan of arc, he will be like a dog seeing meat and bones. I won''t consider anything else at all. From beginning to end, he was just a poor chess piece.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a somewhat mocking look. He said to himself, "is there a minister in yuanban?"


    Dongmu City, yuanban di.


    In a dimly lit room.


    "Master yuansaka, that guy didn''t see through your plan, did he? Otherwise, why did he separate from his lord when the church came to the door! This is obviously not in line with the common sense of the Grail War? " Cangqi orange, a doll created in his own image, asked yuansaka Shichen mechanically.


    "No!" Yuanban Shichen was silent for a moment and rejected: "under the powerful power of the mantra, the spirit can return to the emperor in an instant! So judging from this paragraph, it''s too arbitrary! "


    "Really?" The doll said in a stiff tone, "but now, caster has summoned the sea demon. But that guy didn''t do anything at all. Is that enough? "


    Yuanban Shichen was secretly annoyed in his heart. His plan was flawless, but what went wrong and was seen through?


    For a moment, there was no answer at all. Yuanban Shichen simply stood up, walked towards the door and said, "in that case, pretend to be true. Let caster exit in advance! "


    The doll heard the speech and didn''t respond.


    Cangqi orange himself, hidden in Dongmu City, raised vigilance against yuanban Shichen.


    Through his abandonment of caster without hesitation, cangqi orange has seen that this guy, who is usually a noble style, is indeed worthy of being born in an orthodox magic family.


    All means are used to achieve the goal. Is the real magician!


    Before, in order to deal with Dong Zhuo, he could choose to cooperate with caster, who almost killed his wife and daughter. When caster lost its use value, he also stabbed caster without hesitation!


    In the eyes of the descendants of this famous magic family, there is no emotion except for the root cause, right?


    If he found that sacrificing himself would make him further away from the Holy Grail, he believed that Shichen yuansaka would never hesitate.


    In contrast, I obviously have a big gap with the yuanban family owner.


    Unexpectedly, just because of his anger at Dong Zhuo, he lost his mind.


    If you really want to deal with Dong Zhuo, why take part in it yourself?


    From the beginning, she shouldn''t have cooperated with yuansaka Shichen. As long as the news of Dong Zhuo is released, it is believed that a large number of participants in the Holy Grail War will take the initiative to help her revenge. Why are you so caught up in it now?


    For a time, cangqi orange regretted

 Chapter 813

    In yuanban mansion, the most luxurious decorated room. Now it has become the temporary palace of the golden hero king.


    "King!" Before entering the room, yuanban Shichen''s expression became extremely humble.


    He has deeply understood the character of the oldest hero Wang. For the long cherished wish of the yuanban family, yuanban Shichen did not hesitate to lower his figure. Even as the king''s courtiers.


    Bowed, pushed open the door, bowed deeply to the hero king sitting on the sofa and said, "the church has issued the task of crusading against caster. For the majesty of the king, I hope the king can show your magnanimity to his ministers! "


    "Shi Chen!! How dare you! Are you trying to fool the king? " In the hero King''s Ruby eyes, the cold killing intention is not covered up at all! Looking directly at yuanban Shichen who bowed to himself, he mocked and said, "the so-called church is basically your disciple Yanfeng Qili''s decision, isn''t it? Do you want to make this king your chess piece and be manipulated by you? "


    "King!" Yuanban Shichen could not help but tremble in his heart. The hero king is really too difficult to deal with. A single action at level a is enough to make him kill himself as the imperial Lord instead of returning to the Yingling hall. And the powerful wisdom made him want to use tricks. He became a pale delusion.


    The idea that he thought he would win when he summoned the hero King completely disappeared from yuanban Shichen''s mind.


    "Enough!" Before yuanban Shichen could explain anything, Jinshan rudely interrupted him. A sudden change of tone¡° Although your attempt to manipulate the king''s intention is enough to be sentenced to death. However, Ben Wang was suddenly interested in this action. "


    Yuanban Shichen smiled bitterly, and his heart was greatly relieved. Anyway, it''s enough that Jin Shanshan is willing to participate in this operation. With his arrogant character, don''t worry that he won''t fight Dong Zhuo.


    "Shi Chen, you were going to take advantage of this opportunity to let that guy out first?" Speaking of Dong Zhuo, Rao is arrogant and arrogant, and his face can''t help showing a dignified expression.


    Although it seems easy to break Dong Zhuo''s inherent boundary after the last liberation of EA. But only Jin Shanshan knows how much his strength has been suppressed in Dong Zhuo''s inherent boundary.


    Especially in Dong Zhuo, he felt a sense of crisis he had never had before. It seems that Dong Zhuo has a natural ability to restrain him.


    "Wang, you can see thousands of miles!" Yuanban Shichen humbly bowed to Jinshan and said.


    "Your idea is very good!" Jinshan gave a rare compliment, and then the conversation changed¡° Unfortunately, you overestimate your strategy and underestimate the wisdom of your opponent. "


    As he spoke, Jinshan showed a gnashing expression¡° That guy is the natural enemy of the king! How can you calculate! "


    "I don''t think about it well! Then, everything can only be solved by the king! " Yuanban Shichen heard Jin Shanshan''s hatred for Dong Zhuo. Immediately relieved.


    Fortunately, although the hero king is difficult to serve, at least in Dong Zhuo, their goals are the same.


    "Shi Chen!!"


    Jin Shanshan suddenly called yuanban Shichen. Before he could respond, he commented on himself and said, "you are so boring. Far less than your disciple Yan Fengqi''s ceremony! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the glittering body suddenly turned into dissipated magic and left the room.


    When Jin Shanshan left, yuanban Shichen stood straight, and a trace of confusion flashed between his eyebrows¡° Strange, why did the hero king suddenly mention Qili? "


    Unable to think of the answer, yuanban Shichen simply put down the doubt. In his opinion, it is more important to deal with Dong Zhuo at present.


    It is precisely because of this negligence that yuansaka Shichen''s tragedy is doomed!


    Not far under the night. Flowing quietly.


    The silver moonlight sprinkled on the river, shaking with the ripples. It reflects a different kind of beauty.


    But the next moment, the calm picture was broken.


    A monster that can only be described as ferocious rises abruptly from under the river, and the turbid waves on both sides are surging. The buildings near the bank were swallowed up by the flood in an instant.


    "So... What''s that?" People enjoying the nightlife of Dongmu city. He stared in the direction of weiyuanchuan.


    There, a big octopus like a prehistoric strange hand, shaking its sticky tentacles, wantonly proclaiming its coming to the world!


    "Shameless God. I''m finally going to take revenge on you and take back my saint! Hahaha... "On the head of the big octopus,


    Giles de rice laughed wildly with a distorted look. Against the backdrop of the big octopus, he was like an avenger climbing out of hell. Even from a distance, it can make people feel strong malice.


    "Strange... Monster!" I don''t know where a terrified cry came from, and then a few pedestrians on both sides fled in a hurry.


    At this time, Giles was not interested in paying attention to these people. The great sea demon he summoned is the product of ksuru myth, which itself represents chaos and disorder. Giles, who had been affected by these, was close to collapse in his reason. If he had not been obsessed with Joan of arc, I was afraid he would have gone crazy!


    In such an unscrupulous way, Giles and the sea demon he summoned naturally attracted the attention of Dongmu municipal government.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to use the weapons of the self defense force to deal with the sea devil.


    In the case of heavy casualties in the self defense forces. The Lords and followers of the Grail War are finally late!


    "This... What the hell is this?" Princess Weber, closely behind the conqueror, stared at the powerful sea devil.


    "It seems that caster has summoned something wonderful this time!" The conqueror looked dignified.


    Above the sky, the hero King driving vimona looked at the raging sea demons below like watching the excitement, but he didn''t even have the meaning to intervene in it.


    ¡°Servant¡£ Are you still going to do it? " From the sea devil against the self defense force, Dong Zhuo held Laurie in his arms to watch the play, and a trace of intolerance flashed across his eyebrows.


    In the end, she is a child. At the moment, she is far from the heroic and valiant in the future. Even the famous Liangyi family in the world can''t change their nature.


    "No, we''ll just go to the theatre." After casually rejecting Lori''s proposal, Dong Zhuo glanced at Lancelot standing behind him.


    In the crusade against caster, even without Dong Zhuo''s participation, the sea devil was killed by the curry stick of King Mao.


    The maximum power output of the sword vowing to win, although the smooth sword killed the sea devil and Giles together, it also made the king stay in an exhausted situation.


    If someone attacked her now, I''m afraid that King Arthur would have to leave the stage.


    Back on the shore, waiting for King Mao to respond to everyone''s greetings. Her eyes suddenly stagnated on a figure in the distance. Subconscious exclamation in the mouth.


    "Lancelot!"


    Next, the foolish king Mao casually said to the guard Palace: "sorry, master!! I have something to deal with! "


    After that, no matter what the reflection of Wei Gong''s cutting heir was, he hurried to catch up with him in the distance

 Chapter 814

    It was naturally Lancelot, her former minister and one of the twelve Knights of the round table, who surprised King Mao so much. She was called "knight on the lake" and "flower of knights"!


    All this was manipulated by Dong Zhuo.


    In the case of exhaustion, I chased into the jungle far away from Sichuan, but I couldn''t close the distance between myself and the figure in front.


    The foolish king Mao is finally exhausted!


    He knelt powerlessly on the ground, holding the sword of vowing victory in his right hand. He shouted loudly in the direction of Lancelot''s disappearance: "Lancelot Qing!! Did you mean to bring me here? Then come out! "


    There was no response for a long time. In the lonely jungle, King Mao finally took off his glory as king and revealed the girl''s nature.


    Plain hands covered her face powerlessly. With silent sobs, tears fell down her face.


    "It doesn''t matter if you still want revenge on me! Come out, Lancelot! "


    "Tut tut!! I didn''t expect the famous King Arthur to cry when he was alone! "


    A funny voice suddenly came.


    The foolish king Mao was surprised and subconsciously put away his weak side. He secretly complained. Unexpectedly, Lancelot''s appearance made him forget the Holy Grail War.


    Lancelot died long ago. What appeared in front of him just now was clearly the spirit summoned by the Holy Grail system. He was so unwise that he ran into the enemy''s trap when he was exhausted.


    His hands clenched the sword of vowing victory, as if this would give him a sufficient sense of security. The foolish king Mao stared at Dong Zhuo and asked, "is it you?! What was the Lancelot just now? "


    "It''s not an illusion!" Dong Zhuo smiled and explained, "I believe you still remember the crazy soldier covered in black armor not long ago? That''s your former minister, Lancelot! "


    "How... How!" King Mao stared round. She couldn''t believe that Lancelot, a noble character, would lose his mind and be introduced as a crazy soldier.


    "Why not?" Dong Zhuo pretended to be mysterious and said, "guess, why did Lancelot choose to be a crazy soldier in this Holy Grail War? What''s the reason? Can a knight of such noble character make such a great sacrifice because of his sworn enemies in the Holy Grail War? "


    The eyes of the foolish king Mao were frozen and his pupils shrank sharply. Subconsciously, memories come to mind.


    Regardless of Lancelot''s plea, he advocated burning gnyville! Lancelot left in despair. When he looked at himself, his eyes contained deep hatred.


    "He... Does he still hate me?" The body of the foolish Mao King trembled, and his green eyes were full of gray.


    "Maybe. Who knows? Maybe Lancelot is mentally abnormal and will thank you instead? " Dong Zhuo joked.


    "You!" Hearing the speech, Wang Mao was furious when he stayed. If he didn''t know his current state, he couldn''t beat Dong Zhuo at all. I''m afraid she would teach Dong Zhuo a lesson if she worked hard. To punish him for tarnishing the glory of the Knights of the round table!


    He took a deep breath and managed to remain calm. King Dumbledore said, "Your Excellency led me here by such a despicable means. Should the purpose be for the Holy Grail? Then please do it. But don''t tarnish the glory of the Knights of the round table!! "


    "Glory?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said in a disdainful tone, "I really don''t see the glory of the round table knights. The courtiers betrayed the monarch, hooked and led their mistress. The son rebelled against his father for the throne! And... "


    "Enough! Shut up! " Dong Zhuo''s words infuriated the foolish king Mao. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He waved the sword of vowing victory and cleaved to Dong Zhuo''s head.


    With a slight step, he avoided the sword of King Mao. Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    When a sword was wielded, the foolish king Mao had no strength to wield the second sword. Staring at Dong Zhuo in despair¡° You fellow! "


    "Wang!!"


    A cry full of guilt suddenly came from the depths of the woods. The next moment, a man in black armor came to the foolish king of Mao quickly. With a plop, he knelt on one knee and lowered his head to the foolish king Mao.


    "Miss Lancelot! You... Do you still recognize me as a monarch? " The foolish king Mao asked in a trembling voice. At the next moment, her tone changed and she said with some despair, "or are you here to take my life? If it is the latter, please do it! "


    For a moment, a sense of hero''s doom arises spontaneously.


    "I never thought of betraying you. Wang!! " Lancelot''s tone became more and more guilty, and he said without raising his head: "the reason why I don''t hesitate to come as a crazy soldier is to apologize to you personally. I hope to get your forgiveness! "


    "Miss Lancelot!" The feeling in the heart of King Mao at the moment is beyond description. It took a long time to stabilize my mind. He said solemnly, "I forgive you for your past, Miss Lancelot. As your monarch, I have a request. "


    "Please tell the king!" Lancelot was overjoyed.


    "Please personally send me back to the Yingling hall! I don''t want to be taken away by a mean guy! " Then king Mao stared at Dong Zhuo with hatred.


    "Ha! In that case, Lancelot, you can fulfill Saber''s wish! " Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and said along with the meaning of the foolish king Mao.


    Lancelot was stunned. Frightened way: "please take back your orders and wave weapons to your loyal monarch. Is it a courtier''s practice!"


    "Miss Lancelot! I won''t blame you! Please leave me the last dignity! " The foolish king Mao said, closing his eyes and leading his neck to kill.


    "King!" Lancelot called in a trembling voice.


    "Lancelot!" Dong Zhuo''s cold voice came later¡° I command you to kill saber! "


    "Sorry, master! Only this order, please forgive me for refusing! " Lancelot seemed to prefer death to surrender. In any case, he refused to kill the foolish king Mao.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo sneered¡° You don''t think I lost control of you without a spell, do you? Don''t forget, I am also a hero! As long as I want, I can even banish you to a different space, and you will enjoy eternal loneliness!! Even if you die, you can''t leave there and return to the spirit hall.


    Believe me, in that long and almost eternal time, you are the only one in the lonely hell. Even if your will is firm, your personality will inevitably collapse in the end! It''s better to kill saber now than become a madman who doesn''t recognize his relatives at that time. "


    Lancelot''s face flashed a struggle, and finally said unswervingly, "I''m sorry. In any case, I can''t wave a weapon to my monarch! It is better to be banished to eternal hell than against my own will! "


    "Really loyal!" A trace of ferocity flashed across Dong Zhuo''s face. "Since you won''t listen to me, I''m sorry, Lancelot."


    "No! Stop it! " The foolish Mao king was shocked and turned pale. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo will really do so

 Chapter 815

    What Dong Zhuo is waiting for is the moment saber takes the initiative to speak.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of light that could not be checked. His face was silent and pretended to be angry: "stop? Saber! As a hostile spirit, what right do you have to tell me? Do you mean that as the master of Berserker, I should obey your orders even when dealing with my followers? "


    The king of foolish hair stayed for a moment, his face became depressed, and even the foolish hair on his head drooped. In a humiliating tone, he said to Dong Zhuo, "please, sir, let Miss Lancelot!"


    ¡°saber¡£ It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. I just want to know, why do you ask me? " Dong Zhuo''s meaningful way.


    "I......" I didn''t know what to say when I stayed at King Mao''s house.


    Although as King Arthur, she was indeed the monarch of Lancelot. But now in this Holy Grail War, Lancelot should really be loyal to the Lord of the Holy Grail system. That is, Dong Zhuo in front of us.


    No matter what kind of contradiction happened between Lancelot and Dong Zhuo, it was not her turn to criticize.


    However, the foolish king Mao, who has always been high and white in character and strictly restricts himself by the path of knight, can''t watch Lancelot really be exiled to the eternal lonely hell by Dong Zhuo.


    As for whether Dong Zhuo can really resist the Yingling hall and exile a Yingling under the command of inhibition. It doesn''t matter anymore, because she doesn''t dare to gamble!


    "How about this!" Seeing that the foolish king Mao was speechless, Dong Zhuo finally showed his fangs¡° How about trading yourself for Lancelot? As long as you are under my command, I will let Lancelot go and let him return to the hall of heroes. Is that a reasonable request? "


    "No!" Before King Mao could answer, Lancelot exclaimed in an urgent tone and said, "king. Please be sure not to sacrifice yourself because of me, a minister who once rebelled against you! "


    "Miss Lancelot!" Lancelot''s affectionate persuasion made the foolish king''s eyes red. He glared at Dong Zhuo angrily¡° You despicable fellow! Unexpectedly... "


    Dong Zhuoke was not interested in listening to the righteous and strict words of King Mao. Just interrupted her.


    "If it''s superfluous, there''s no need to say it. Isn''t it normal to use everything in order to win a war? Now please make a decision, or sacrifice yourself in exchange for Lancelot''s return to the hall of heroes. Or watch the courtier who is loyal to you and even wants to apologize to you personally at the job of Berserker, fall into eternal lonely hell! Come on, King Arthur. Make your choice! "


    "I......" the king''s face suddenly lost its color. The plain hand holding the hilt of the sword vowing to win has an abnormal pale color between the joints because of too much force; And constantly trembling.


    There is no doubt that for the foolish king Mao, Dong Zhuo''s problem has completely forced her into a dilemma.


    Agreeing to Dong Zhuo''s request means that she betrayed Wei Gong Chesi. This is an act that runs counter to her consistent chivalry.


    But what about Lancelot if he refuses? Do you really watch him be driven into the eternal lonely world by Dong Zhuo?


    For a time, King Mao''s face changed constantly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡°saber£¡¡±


    Dong Zhuo''s voice came again, interrupting her thoughts.


    "It''s no use procrastinating. So make a choice as soon as possible. In fact, I like your noble knight flower more than Lancelot! "


    See the undisguised malicious expression on Dong Zhuo''s face. King Mao was cold in his heart.


    "What? Is it hard to choose? Either come to my camp or give up your former ministers. What a simple thing! "


    Dong Zhuo is so wordy because he knows very well. If you really give King Mao enough time to think, with this simple plan, she can''t step into her own trap at all.


    Therefore, only by constantly disturbing her mood, can I have the opportunity to take advantage of it!


    "I..."


    After a long time, under the constant disturbance of Dong Zhuo, the foolish king Mao seemed to have finally made a decision and raised his head difficultly. He took a deep look at Lancelot and his lips opened slightly.


    At the next moment, just as king Mao was ready to make a decision, her figure suddenly blurred and disappeared directly at the source.


    "This is!" Dong Zhuo''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Curse!!


    I didn''t expect to fall short at the last minute!


    Wei Gong Chesi! This guy, who had never been paid attention to by him, used the curse to summon saber to his side at this ingenious opportunity.


    "Wang!!" Lancelot, who recovered himself, couldn''t help showing a look of joy when he saw the disappearance of saber.


    Good plan, because Wei Gong cut Si gave up halfway. Dong Zhuo is unhappy at the moment. Lancelot looks surprised. It made him angry.


    "What? Are you happy? "


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s gloomy face, lanslot''s face showed a relaxed expression¡° The king will not accept your plot. So, give up! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo sneered¡° I gave you a clear consciousness. But it seems that you don''t know your situation yet. Well, I''ll wake you up! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo raised his arm and pointed a little farther in the direction of Lancelot.


    "Well..." Lancelot couldn''t help making a painful voice. The five senses are distorted by the sharp pain that goes straight to the soul.


    After only a few breaths, Lancelot seemed to be fished out of the water. Sweat profusely. There was no blood on his face. There is only silence in my eyes!


    "Since you can''t shake Saber''s heart, what about the whole round table knights?"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo stamped his foot gently.


    With his actions, the lights on the ground quickly circled and intertwined, forming a complex magic array with a diameter of tens of meters.


    After the dazzling light, Lancelot, who was tortured by severe pain, was stunned to find that his colleagues who once haunted him, unexpectedly appeared around him one by one.


    Gawain, jarrant, Gareth, Galahad, gahris, Boris,... And even maudred, the culprit who raised a flag against King Arthur and killed King Arthur!


    Emerge from the magic array one by one!


    "This... This is impossible!" In great surprise, Lancelot even ignored the physical pain. His heart was stunned by the sight in front of him!


    With the appearance of a group of members of the round table knights, a Book intertwined with magnificent magic in Dong Zhuo''s hand gradually changed from emptiness to reality.


    If Lancelot noticed the book in Dong Zhuo''s hand at this time, he would find that there was no text in the constantly turning book, and there were numerous spells on each page

 Chapter 816

    If it hadn''t been for Wei Gong Qie Si''s coincidental use of the curse to summon saber away, it can''t be said that Dong Zhuo has embraced the noble knight''s flower into his arms now.


    With such an experience, even though Dong Zhuo himself has a stronger binding force on the spirit than the curse, he did not hesitate to make such a gentry (change) scholar (state) thing that can be called the book of the curse.


    "Sevant obeyed the call. Excuse me, are you my master? "


    The voice of more than 100 people made Lancelot finally come back from his pain.


    "You have mastered the loophole of the Holy Grail!!" Lancelot finally exclaimed.


    "You''re right!" Dong Zhuo gave Lancelot a noncommittal look. Attention returned to the book of mantra in hand. He whispered to himself, "since this book can master the Knights of the round table, it''s called the book of the round table!"


    Dong Zhuo named it as if it followed his words. A string of Latin appeared on the cover of this book, which contains an unknown number of mantras.


    Although this round table book is not even Dong Zhuo''s game work. However, in the moon world, it is the top magic gift dress.


    As long as any magician has mastered the book of the round table, he can get the power of the whole round table knights. Moreover, the spells in books can be restored after consumption.


    It can be said that in the Holy Grail War, as long as you master this book, the Holy Grail is already in your bag.


    Others can only summon one restricted spirit, while those who hold the book of the round table can summon more than 100 strong spirits. Most importantly, the spirit summoned by the book of the round table is the real noumenon!


    Strength will not be suppressed by the Holy Grail!!


    Turn it over and put away the book of the round table. Dong Zhuo looked at Lancelot with a smile and said, "do you think I am qualified to make your king minister obey now?"


    "Despicable!!" Lancelot closed his eyes in despair.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t like Lancelot. I believe that any superior person will not like this kind of person except the foolish king Mao.


    After all, if you accept him as a younger brother, you have to worry about whether a certain green hat will suddenly appear on your head at any time. Who can stand it?


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Dong Zhuo, a member of the round table knights, his eyes suddenly stagnated on a member whose whole body was shrouded in armor.


    If you remember correctly, it seems that there is only Mordred, the son of King Arthur, in the whole round table knights?


    Of course, in the world view of Xingyue, Mordred is a girl with saber face.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo moved and came to Mordred.


    "Take off your helmet!"


    ¡°Master£¡£¡ Please forgive my refusal! " Mordred rejected Dong Zhuo''s request without any cover up.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo turned it over and took out the book of the round table again.


    With the pages of the book flipping. Finally stopped in front of the mantra symbolizing Mordred.


    "In the name of the curse, servant, take off your helmet!!"


    The whole body was shrouded in armor and could not help shivering. Mordred weakly raised his hands, grabbed his helmet and gently took it off. "What a wayward master! In that case, there is no way! "


    With the departure of the armor, the girl''s face was finally exposed in the sight of everyone.


    In addition to Dong Zhuo, other members of the Knights of the round table cried out one after another.


    "How?!"


    "Wang!! This is Wang''s face! "


    "Why? What makes Mordred look as like as two peas?


    Even Lancelot was stunned by Mordred''s true face at the moment.


    Dong Zhuo, the originator of the terracotta warriors, had a strange smile on his lips.


    If you can''t get the foolish king Mao for the time being, let''s play with her daughter first. I believe that with the round table book in my hand, the foolish king Mao will eventually fall into my hands. Then, mother and daughter wells or something! well! well! well!


    "Mordred, you will follow me in the future. As for others, go back to the book of the round table in the name of the curse! "


    Members of the round table knights poured into Dong Zhuo''s book of the round table for the purest magic.


    There were only Mordred and Dong Zhuo left.


    Even Lancelot was included in the book by Dong Zhuo.


    Although Dong Zhuo can really banish Lancelot to the eternal lonely space. But it will do no good except to make the foolish king Mao hate himself. How could Dong Zhuo really do that?


    That was just a means to threaten the foolish king Mao.


    Mordred was not a natural fool. On the contrary, he was able to raise the anti flag under the rule of the knight king, attracted several members of the round table knights, and finally fought a decisive battle with the knight king. Although he was a poor chess player, he was finally defeated.


    This is that it has nothing to do with her wisdom, but lost to the knight king in pure force.


    How could Mordred not feel Dong Zhuo''s undisguised eyes.


    Unfortunately, now Dong Zhuo has a curse in her hand. Even if she wants to resist, she can''t do anything. The binding force of the mantra of the book of the round table on the spirit is far beyond the mantra of the Holy Grail system!


    ¡°Master£¡£¡ If... If you want to do this or that to me. Please forgive me for not agreeing! " Mordred resisted powerlessly.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said regretfully, "in fact, my goal from the beginning is your mother, the exciting and noble knight Flower King Arthur! But it''s a pity that she ran away from my previous plan because of a small omission. Otherwise, you will not be standing in front of me now, but the ''father'' you have been looking forward to! "


    "You... You want to deal with your father?" Mordred''s look was extraordinarily complex. It''s not clear whether it''s happy or angry.


    "If I remember correctly, you still resent your father?" Dong Zhuo didn''t remember to do anything shameful to Mordred, but brought the topic to her long memory.


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with master!" Said Mordred coldly.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said in a tone full of bewitching: "how about making a deal with me? Give me everything you have. Accordingly, I will help you deal with your father. In this Holy Grail War, she will come as a job agent of saber! "


    "Excuse my refusal!" Mordred did not hesitate. The tone was particularly faithful: "although I hate his disregard for me. But I will never allow anyone other than me to defile his glory! "


    "I see, then I understand!" Dong Zhuo nodded suddenly.


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo turned and said, "since that''s the case, let me put it another way. I''ll help you deal with King Arthur and let him recognize you. Accordingly, how about you give everything to me? "


    "Master, I''m not a fool!" Mordred rolled his eyes.


    Dong Zhuo''s two statements just reversed the order. In fact, nothing has changed

 Chapter 817

    "I will defeat my father in my own way. Let her admit that she was wrong about me. " Mordred''s eyes showed a strong sense of war. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to fight with the foolish king Mao.


    He paused slightly and restrained his emotions. Mordred looked at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "I can understand master''s covet for my father. But please forgive me for not accepting your offer! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo curled his lips in disappointment. In his heart, Mordred is worthy of being the child of King Mao. Although betrayed her, this character is like her!


    Dong Zhuo is not an easy person to give up. Since Mordred would not agree, it would be better to change the way.


    "Mordred, do you want to get rid of the control of the spirit hall and live with your father?"


    Mordred''s eyes flickered without trace for a moment. It was obvious that he was very moved by Dong Zhuo''s proposal. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo''s impression on her was so bad that she didn''t dare to express her real thoughts easily.


    "Think about it!" Dong Zhuo said confidently, "after you defeat her, she will look at you differently. From then on, you will live happily with your father. What a beautiful future it is! In contrast, when a person returns to the spirit hall alone, he can''t even share his inner joy with others. How pathetic! "


    After leaving Mordred some time to think, Dong Zhuo continued: "more importantly, would you really rather go back to the Yingling hall alone than live with your most beloved father?"


    "Live with... With your father?" Mordred said subconsciously, and his face showed some longing involuntarily.


    Dong Zhuo was determined when he saw this. Completely grasped Mordred''s pulse. I believe with a little fire, I don''t worry about the girl''s obedience.


    When Dong Zhuo was fooling Mordred with confidence.


    The foolish king Mao, who was summoned by the curse and returned to the einz Belen castle, seemed to lose all his strength in an instant. He couldn''t even hold the sword of vow victory in his hand and used it as a crutch. The whole man staggered, shook a few steps, and finally plopped down on the ground.


    Seeing the great King Arthur, he showed such a weak look, and the guard palace cut Si frowned¡° saber¡£ Who did you meet? "


    ¡°Master¡£¡± The foolish king Mao''s face was full of bitterness, "I met the eighth spirit! Moreover, he became the Lord of Berserker. "


    "What?" Wei Gong cut Si was surprised and urgently asked, "how could this happen. What about Berserker''s original emperor? "


    "Should... Exit!" The foolish Mao King guessed uncertainly.


    "It must be!" Wei Gong cut the heir with a frown and a sad face. Distracted, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a heavy sip. In the lingering smoke, he said, "saber, why did that guy find you?"


    "He..." at the thought of Dong Zhuo''s request, King Mao''s weak face turned red with shame and anger¡° That guy wants me to turn my back on master and become his hero. Even... Even offered to exchange Berserker! "


    "Is that so?" Wei Gong cut Si was not moved at all. It seemed that he was not surprised by Dong Zhuo''s proposal.


    ¡°Master£¡ You... You don''t really intend to... "The performance of Wei Gong Chesi made king Mao cold in his heart and looked incredible.


    Wei Gong Chesi is definitely not a good thing in King Mao''s heart. Many of his actions contradict his own position. The most important thing is that Wei Gong Chesi is a man who does everything he can to achieve his goal.


    Just for Dong Zhuo''s short promise, he can hand over his wife Alice Phil.


    The foolish king Mao has no doubt that as long as Dong Zhuo opens his mouth, Wei Gong Chesi will 100% agree to each other''s requirements and exchange himself for Berserker!


    "All right, saber! You are very tired now. You''d better go back and have a rest! We won''t talk about it first! " A long breath of light blue smoke came out, and the Wei palace left without looking back!


    Even if he had a hunch in his heart that Wei Gong cut the heir would trade himself out, there was no way for King Mao to stay. After all, there are two mantras on the body of Wei Gong Chesi! As a follower, she is not qualified to resist at all.


    Einz Belen castle, a window sill on the third floor.


    "Wu Mi, do you think the guy named Dong Zhuo is credible?" Wei Gong cut the heir with a frown. He asked behind him without looking back.


    "I......" shook his head. Jiuyu wumi suddenly reflected that Wei Gong cut Si didn''t look at himself. He said, "I don''t know."


    "Yes. Don''t say you are, even I don''t know whether what I do is right or wrong! But at this point, I can''t turn back! " Wei Gong Chesi laughed at himself. Turning around, he said solemnly, "wumi, go find that guy. Since he wants saber, I''ll help him. I''ll exchange saber, a spirit who is very different from me, for Berserker in that guy''s hand. The only requirement is to let him get rid of the golden spirit! "


    "Cut the heirs!" Even though he had expected that the Weigong chiesi would make such a decision, jiuyu wumi was still surprised to hear him say so¡° You... Would you reconsider. Put all your bets on that guy, just in case... "


    "There will be no accident!" A trace of cruelty flashed on the face of Wei Gong Qiesi. Deep inside, a conspiracy against Dong Zhuo has been brewing!


    Seeing that Wei Gong''s cutting heir was so determined, jiuyu wumi''s persuasion was meaningless.


    In the wilderness, under Dong Zhuo''s repeated bewitchment, Mordred''s persistence wavered.


    "Is it true? Can I really... Live with my father? " Mordred''s little face was tinged with red because of excitement. A pair of green eyes, full of hope staring at Dong Zhuo.


    "Of course! Don''t forget, I pulled the whole Knights of the round table out of the hall of heroes. Compared with this, can''t you say that you can''t do such a small thing as living with King Arthur? " Dong Zhuo is full of confidence.


    Mordred hesitated and said solemnly, "all right. As long as what you say is true. After the Grail War, I can really live with my father, then I belong to you! "


    Suddenly, Mordred warned, "but I warn you, father belongs to me. You are absolutely not allowed to lay hands on her! "


    "Ha ha... Of course! Of course! " Dong Zhuo made a ha ha and vaguely passed.


    Unfortunately, the excited Mordred didn''t find that Dong Zhuo didn''t promise her anything at all.


    Just when Dong Zhuo successfully fooled Mordred, he was satisfied. Suddenly a Laurie voice came from his heart.


    ¡°Servant£¡£¡ Where the hell are you! Come back! "


    Anxious and flustered thoughts clearly indicate the enemies in the Holy Grail War. At this time, I visited Liangyi residence

 Chapter 818

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Dong Zhuo looked wrong, Mordred asked puzzled.


    "Nothing!" A cold light flashed in his eyes. Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "it''s just some uninvited guests. I''ll visit my little master while I''m away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed Mordred''s shoulder. Their bodies disappeared in the jungle.


    Liangyi mansion!!


    "Hello! Where the hell did your servant go? Why haven''t you come back? " Iskandar, the conqueror with a red face and beard and a burly figure, looked at Laurie with some curiosity on his face and said, "are you really the emperor in the Holy Grail War? Why don''t you even have a spell? "


    "Probably because her follower is the eighth spirit?" Without waiting for Laurie to speak, a weak voice answered instead of her.


    "Ha ha... I see." The conqueror smiled suddenly. He patted Weber on the shoulder and said, "little master is really smart! It seems so! "


    ¡°Servant£¡¡± With a bitter face, Weber said, "it''s impolite for us to break into other people''s homes like this. What if someone misunderstands you? "


    "Don''t worry, little master! This time I invited the golden guy and the knight king. When everyone comes, naturally there will be no fighting! " The conqueror said of course.


    As he spoke, he also patted the big barrel beside him.


    "Besides, I prepared a gift this time. Can it be said that there will be a big fight against guests with gifts? "


    The only thing Weber could do to deal with the king of conquest was to smile bitterly.


    Just between the two people talking, the space in the room was like the water, with light ripples. The figures of Dong Zhuo and Mordred appeared in an instant.


    ¡°Servant£¡£¡¡± When the frightened Lori saw Dong Zhuo appear, she immediately seemed as if the bullied child had seen his parents. She gave a shout of joy and jumped up with open arms. Even Mordred around Dong Zhuo ignored it.


    "You''re finally back!" The appearance of Dong Zhuo swept away the uninhibited expression on the king''s face¡° Your strength has been recognized by everyone. Therefore, I intend to borrow your territory to hold a banquet belonging to Wang! It''s presumptuous to disturb you without advance notice! "


    Dong Zhuo, with Laurie in his arms, suddenly understood the causes and consequences.


    Unexpectedly, after a series of things reversed the cause and effect, what should happen should still happen.


    "Of course! I''m also very interested in Wang''s banquet! I wonder if it''s an honor to participate? " Dong Zhuo agreed.


    "I believe this king''s banquet will be more wonderful if you can witness it!" The conqueror is equally unambiguous. He glanced at Mordred around Dong Zhuo. With a little surprise on his face, he said, "I didn''t expect the knight king to come back with you! Are you two allied? "


    This is not good news! Dong Zhuo''s strength is strong enough. If he really joins hands with the knight king, Rao will conquer the king''s lofty feelings. He has no bottom in his heart!


    "Your Excellency has recognized the wrong person!" Mordred turned black¡° I am not a knight king! "


    "Alas!"


    The room was full of exclamations!


    He looked at Mordred seriously. Although the conqueror was calm on his face, his heart really intensified his vigilance and attention to Dong Zhuo!


    "I''m so sorry. It seems that you are also a hero in history. What is it as like as two peas? The conqueror twisted the red beard on his chin and looked puzzled.


    Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, where are you going now?


    You know, there are not too many people with this face in the whole moon world!


    After blue saber blackening, there is black sabe. In addition, what red saber, white saber, Joan of arc, cherry saber


    One by one, all of them come out. Anyone who sees them will be face blind!


    Even enqi, a glittering and good friend, looks like saber face!


    It''s probably because of this that Jin Shanshan wants to get the foolish Mao king, isn''t it?


    "The knight king is my father!" Said Mordred, full of pride.


    "Alas!"


    The people in the room were surprised again.


    "So, aren''t you the Mordred who killed King Arthur?" Quick spoken Weber blurted out subconsciously.


    Sure enough, it was the last thing Mordred wanted to be mentioned.


    As soon as Weber''s voice fell, Mordred blacked his face, like a gangster on the street, carrying a brilliant King''s sword, the tip of which pointed straight in Weber''s direction¡° You guy, don''t talk nonsense! What do you know? "


    The conqueror pulled Weber behind him for the first time and looked directly at Mordred with cold eyes.


    For the king, the traitor like Mordred is probably the least popular among them! Even the conqueror is no exception.


    Dong Zhuo, who also inherited the identity of a traitor, was respected enough for his strength.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, there are some signs that they are ready to break out and will fight at any time.


    Dong Zhuo held Laurie and stood between the two sides¡° Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that we should discuss the king''s banquet now. Instead of fighting, are you going to end the game of the Holy Grail War today? "


    "Hum!" Mordred snorted and took back his treasure.


    After knowing the identity of Mordred, the conqueror was no longer interested in talking to her. Thinking constantly in his mind, how did Dong Zhuo do it. He is the eighth spirit outside the specification. He can summon other heroes. If this goes on, who is his opponent?


    "Since you are the host, how about the open-air lawn in the courtyard?" Dong Zhuo interrupted the silence.


    "It doesn''t matter!" The conqueror smiled¡° It can be held anywhere. But it''s still early. Don''t be in such a hurry! "


    "Is it still early? That''s not necessarily true! " Dong Zhuo moved in his heart and looked at the wall.


    I saw the golden light shining suddenly on the wall. When the light was silent, one was wearing golden armor and short blond hair. A teenager who gave people a feeling of supreme dignity appeared there.


    Scarlet eyes, with a kind of high eyes, looked down at the people, and finally fixed their eyes on the conqueror. Said: "bastard. Is this the place you chose for the party? It''s really simple and unbearable! "


    The conqueror smiled with disapproval¡° Golden guy, you''re too early. As the host, Mr. Dong Zhuo has not had time to decorate the venue! "


    Dong Zhuo heard the speech and stamped his foot gently.


    I saw the mud churning on the originally empty lawn.


    Tables and chairs, awning, cloth curtain, bead curtain... Appeared in front of everyone one by one.


    "Good means!" Jin Shanshan gave a rare compliment in an appreciative tone. But the next moment, he said stubbornly, "for your sake of arranging the venue for the king, I will forgive you for your disrespectful sin last time!"


    Dong Zhuo frowned. Thinking of his plan, he finally ignored Jin Shanshan, the guy who pulled hatred everywhere!


    "Sorry, we''re late!"


    Outside the courtyard, a gentle voice suddenly came.


    Alice Phil in a long white dress appeared in front of everyone with the king of dull hai

 Chapter 819

    No wonder I didn''t see Alice Phil before. It turned out that she invited the foolish king Mao! Dong Zhuo suddenly realized.


    "Father!!" The appearance of the foolish king Mao immediately firmly attracted Mordred''s sight to the past.


    He also saw the foolish king of Mordred, and his face became iron blue. She stared angrily at the girl with the same face as herself.


    In the atmosphere between the two, there was a sense of solemnity that the battle was imminent.


    "Eh?" Watching the lively golden glitter, I looked at the foolish king Mao for a while and Mordred for a while. An elusive meaning flashed through his eyes. He smiled and said, "interesting! Interesting! It seems that before the banquet begins, there will be another entertainment program to be staged! "


    The conquering king and others who know the identity of Mordred naturally know why King Mao and others behave like this.


    "Mo! This is not the time for war! " Dong Zhuo''s palm gently patted Mordred''s shoulder.


    Mordred blinked and looked away. Standing behind Dong Zhuo without saying a word.


    "Now that everyone is here! Everybody, please take a seat! "


    I saw that King Mao and Mordred didn''t fight.


    The conqueror smiled and greeted him. Then he sat down in a chair and pulled his princess Webber to sit down.


    The foolish king Mao knows very well that he is not in good shape now. Besides, now it''s in Dong Zhuo''s territory. If you really fight, the result must be bad for you.


    At the invitation of the conqueror, he simply sat down. But her sight always lingers on Mordred and Dong Zhuo from time to time! Obviously, my heart is not as calm as it appears on my face.


    When everyone was seated, the king of Conquest grabbed the big barrel he had brought and put it heavily on the table.


    "Since we hold a banquet, how can we lack wine!"


    Seeing that the conqueror was conceited, he opened the barrel. A strong smell of wine came to my nose.


    The glittering eyebrows immediately frowned and said in a sarcastic tone, "bastard, is this what you call good wine?"


    "Of course!" Conquering Wang Li said of course, "this is the best wine in this country I bought in the supermarket."


    "Hum! Bastards are bastards. Let Ben Wang tell you what a really good bar is! " Glittering with pride. Reaching out from the golden ripples, he took out the wine pot and glass made of pure gold.


    "Thank you so much!" As if he had not heard Jinshan''s mockery, the king of Conquest picked up the Jinshan filled glass and took a deep sniff. Then drink it up. Close your eyes and feel the mellow and long aftertaste.


    "Ah! It''s really good wine! " For a long time, the conqueror who opened his eyes couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Even the foolish king Mao, who always had a pure heart and few desires and had high requirements for himself, could not help nodding in agreement with the king''s evaluation after tasting the glittering wine.


    After being praised by the public one after another, the golden face suddenly showed a proud and proud expression. After a look, he never published his feelings about Dong Zhuo. His face was full of disgust and said, "what? You bastard, don''t you think the king''s wine deserves praise? "


    Since seeing Dong Zhuo for the first time, Jinshan has made no secret of his hostility to Dong Zhuo.


    In fact, this can''t blame Jinshan''s provocation. It''s really that Dong Zhuo''s inherent ability is too targeted to the king. Although such an attribute has a high degree of restraint against the king, correspondingly, the hero with the status of King has a negative initial favor value for Dong Zhuo!


    In addition, Jin Shanshan''s arrogance only destroyed Dong Zhuo''s inherent border, and did not really defeat Dong Zhuo. Let him always have a thorn in his heart!


    Even knowing that Dong Zhuo''s strength is strong, he is not inferior to himself. He still has a problem with his mouth!


    But Dong Zhuo is not the king of conquest and will not get used to him.


    Besides, although Dong Zhuo is not careful, he is not very broad-minded. He had planned to kill jinshanshan, who owes money, when he got the foolish queen Mao according to the plan, but now he takes the initiative to provoke again, but it makes Dong Zhuo look a little ugly!


    Dong Zhuo traversed countless worlds. When was he wronged?


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and it''s never too late for a villain to take revenge. Dong Zhuo will not wait for a second for revenge!


    "Ha ha..." Dong zhuopi looked at Jinshan with a smile and said, "why? Do you think your wine is good? "


    Jin Shanshan also looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "bastard, even if you have a hard mouth, you can''t deny that there is no more precious wine in the world than the king''s collection!"


    "Really?!" Dong Zhuo stood up slowly, leaned forward slightly towards the glittering direction, and dropped his hands. It looks like you''re going to bow to glitter.


    I thought Dong Zhuo was soft, and in his glittering eyes, the color of excitement became stronger and stronger.


    But the next moment!!


    The table was suddenly overturned by Dong Zhuo.


    At the same time, an irresistible force imprisoned Jinshan in place.


    Unable to dodge, Jinshan could only watch the wine on the table pour down. Pour yourself through. Especially the big barrel prepared by the conquest king, with enough wine, even made his whole body dripping with wine!


    "I''ve been annoyed by you. Since you take the initiative to die, I''ll send you to the West! "


    "Bastard!! How dare you! "


    Boom!


    The table attached to glitter exploded. The dazzling golden light burst out. The magic wave of terror made the whole courtyard stormy.


    The glitter of reason has been completely washed away by anger. At this moment, even the experience that he was suddenly imprisoned and spilled wine all over his body has been ignored. There was only one thought left in his mind, that is, to make trouble with Dong Zhuo and kill the guy in Wang cave. Let him understand that the majesty of the king cannot be blasphemed!!


    One golden ripple after another emerged in the void behind the glittering gold. Shining treasures emerge from the golden ripples.


    "Go to hell for your crime of disrespect to the king!"


    With the roar of glitter and rage.


    Countless treasures, like a downpour, attacked Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo and Jin Shan flashing real, the people present opened their distance one after another.


    As the advocate of the king''s banquet, the conqueror''s face rarely showed a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that the banquet I had prepared for a long time had just begun, and it blew up because Dong Zhuo directly lifted the table!


    "Ellie! Come with me! Leave this guy! " Taking advantage of Dong Zhuo''s big fight with Jin Shanshan, the foolish king Mao advised Alice and Phil.


    ¡°saber£¡ I...... "Alice Phil''s eyes were red and she lowered her head.


    "Ellie! Do you want to stay here and be bullied by that guy? Believe me, even without his help, I will win the Holy Grail for the bastard of Weigong Chesi! You don''t have to sacrifice yourself like that! "


    Alice Phil shook her head¡° saber£¡ I''m... I''m sorry, i... I can''t let Chesi down! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Alice Phil lowered her head in Saber''s disappointed eyes

 Chapter 820

    "Bastard. You completely ignited a king''s anger!! " Glitter roared. Knowing that he used this ordinary treasure to attack, he couldn''t help Dong Zhuo at all. Simply offered the strongest killing move directly.


    Even heaven and earth can be split, which can be called the nemesis of inherent boundary. Cylindrical big sword - gualijian ¡¤ EA!!


    At the moment when Jinshan offered his obedient sword, the magic in the whole courtyard became more and more violent. Even the people hiding far away felt a sense of threat from the depths of their souls.


    The target of the obedient sword is never an individual or a group. But the whole world.


    Even with the suppression of Alaya and Gaia, the power of the obedient sword can not be underestimated.


    "No! Get away! "


    The conqueror''s face suddenly changed. He reached out and grabbed his princess Weber and retreated farther. Even hastily summoned the divine power wheel and hurriedly jumped on the bus.


    "Ellie, don''t say so much! Stand behind me! " The foolish king Mao, who was in poor condition, knew that he could not completely retreat out of the attack range of the obedient sword under the condition of protecting Alice Phil. Simply hold the sword of victory and prepare to split the aftermath of Jinshan''s attack!


    After all, Jinshan''s main target is not them, but Dong Zhuo.


    Even if you are in a bad state now, you always have the power to deal with the aftereffects of Jinshan''s attack.


    Heaven and earth leave the star of creation!!


    The turbulent and violent violence lingered around the three sections of the column body of the obedient sword. It was a bit sharp and unparalleled. Even the space was cut through the dark fine cracks, and the Qi force kept circling.


    Yuanbandi!!


    Yuansaka Shichen''s face suddenly turned white. His magic was almost drained by glitter in an instant. The whole man sat on the chair powerlessly, raised his arm and said powerlessly, "king. Please take a break from the wrath of the thunder and use the name of the mantra... "


    "Wang, you are not such a good tempered man. Are you sure you want to waste another charm like this? " Cangqi orange''s doll suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted yuansaka Shichen''s behavior.


    "I''m sorry, miss cangqi! I can''t let the hero King play the last card right now. " Yuansaka''s eyes when he looked at cangqi orange were full of burning anger.


    It''s all this woman. If it weren''t for him, how could he collide with such a powerful combination at the beginning.


    In his opinion, although all the heroes were his enemies in the Holy Grail War. But if cangqi orange hadn''t appeared, he wouldn''t have hit Dong Zhuo so quickly!


    While they were talking, a look of fear suddenly appeared on yuansaka Shichen''s face. The speed of Jinshan''s magic extraction has suddenly accelerated!!


    In an instant, the last bit of magic in his body was taken away by Jinshan. His eyes turned white, and he fainted before he could even use the spell.


    The doll cangqi orange smiled twice when he saw it. It''s going to succeed!!


    Liangyi mansion!!


    Holding up the golden glitter of the obedient sword, his face showed dissatisfaction¡° Damn it! Shi Chen is really useless. Is there only this magic? But that''s enough! "


    As he spoke, Jin Shanshan looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo. "Bastard, feel the king''s anger!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he held up the golden glitter of gualijian and waved the rotating sword in the direction of Dong Zhuo!


    Squeak


    The world itself, under the terrible power of the obedient sword, made an unbearable sound. The space is cracked. A trace of black cracks smashed and swallowed everything around.


    The first courtyard to bear the brunt, the lawn instantly fell apart, and then turned into chariot powder. Vegetation, seats, etc. have disappeared one after another.


    As an attack target, Dong Zhuo felt the power of the obedient sword with great interest.


    It was an indescribable feeling. This sword attacked himself and the world around him! Any means of defense and resistance seems to have lost its function under this sword.


    Of course, feeling can only be feeling. In fact, not to mention Dong Zhuo himself, there are many means of confrontation in the moon world. For example, the glittering good friend enqidu''s treasure, son of man, fasten the gods!! It''s enough to resist the full output of the obedient sword.


    Not to mention the sword scabbard Avalon of the foolish king Mao, the ideal hometown far away from the earth is the strongest Guardian! A solid tortoise shell that can''t be broken by five magic!


    "Good... Strong!!" Looking at the powerful destruction caused by the glittering sword, Weber almost jumped out. The whole man was stunned and subconsciously regretted. Why did he have a brain cramp and want to participate in such a dangerous Holy Grail War?


    "Really strong!!" The conqueror''s face was dignified. He patted Weber on the shoulder with his big hand. He was excited and looked forward to saying, "he is worthy of being the oldest hero king! What a proud thing to be able to conquer him! "


    Weber, full of remorse, turned a deaf ear to the words of the conqueror. The whole person is immersed in his own world.


    The foolish king Mao, whose hair was disordered by the strong wind pressure and whose skirts and armor were hunting, said reluctantly: "if my Avalon was in hand, how could it..."


    "Avalon?" Alice Phil brightened her eyes, grabbed the arm of the foolish king Mao and said loudly, "saber! Your scabbard is in me! Take it out! "


    "Alas?" The eyes of the foolish king Mao brightened and knew that this was not the time to speak. The powerful power of the obedient sword no longer impacted them all the time. It would be much easier with Avalon.


    "Thank you, Ellie!"


    Without delay, King Mao took Avalon out of Alice Phil''s body for the first time. At the next moment, the shining scabbard broke down and formed hundreds of pieces, which firmly guarded the king and Alice Phil.


    Despite the fierce wind and the constant impact of magic in the courtyard, they were not affected at all.


    Without Avalon''s protection, Alice Phil fell down as if her bones had been taken away.


    "Ellie! What''s the matter with you! " The stunned King Mao, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was surprised.


    "No... nothing!" With the help of King Mao, Alice Phil finally stood firm and showed a pale smile.


    This is also when the Holy Grail War has just begun and the spirit has not started a large-scale exit. Otherwise, Alice Phil, as a small Holy Grail, will be taken away. Avalon''s only end is to be unconscious and die!


    When Dong Zhuo let Jin Shanshan do it, the fierce attack of obediently leaving the sword attacked him. After a moment of stalemate, he rushed past.


    In the eyes of others, it''s like Dong Zhuo was cut off in an instant.


    Boom!


    The Wild Magic exploded in the courtyard.


    The simple and elegant Liangyi residence was swept by the shock wave and collapsed.


    "Servant... You... You''ll be fine!"


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was drowned by the violent magic, Liangyi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his pupils shrank in an instant. Subconscious self consolation.


    Mordred, who was protecting his side during the two ceremonies, looked down and said, "don''t worry. How could that guy be killed so easily! "


    She knows that Dong Zhuo stole the whole round table knights from the hands of inhibition! How could it be killed by a mere soul follower. Even the essence of the spirit does not have this strength!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    A record of heaven and earth''s obedient departure from the star of PI not only drained the magic of yuanban Shichen, but also his own magic. His body shape was a little erratic. Breathing heavily. Mou Zi looked at Dong Zhuo''s previous direction excitedly. He laughed and said, "bastard. Ha ha... This is the end of being right with Wang!! "

 Chapter 821

    Under the star of heaven and earth''s obedience and development, which can be called the strongest output with a golden strike, the whole courtyard was completely destroyed, and the floor paved with lawn was lifted three feet thick, which can be described as scraping the ground three feet.


    Not to mention Liangyi residence, even the surrounding buildings are crumbling under the turbulent and violent magic afterwave, a dangerous building style.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the glittering terrorist strength!


    "Don''t you think it''s too early to be happy?"


    The indifferent voice came from the rolling ash.


    Jinshui, who was laughing proudly, was like a duck pinched by the neck. The veins on the cheeks burst, and the whole face instantly turned red because of congestion. What a twisted appearance of Yan Yi!!


    His eyes stared in horror and stared at the direction of the voice.


    Unbelievable subconsciously blurted out: "impossible, you bastard can''t be alive!"


    "Really?!"


    Still indifferent voice came. But this time, the voice sounded in the golden ear.


    For a moment, Jin Shanshan waved his obedient sword without thinking about it. With the three sections of cylindrical sword body flying, he attacked the direction of the sound.


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, a powerful and indestructible force stubbornly resisted the track of the obedient sword.


    "I''ve been annoyed by you bastard for a long time. I was going to let you continue to hop for a while before picking you up. But now, you really make me sick!! "


    Take the ex level treasure away from the sword and hold it in your palm. Dong Zhuo looked at Jinshan with disgust.


    "Bastard!!"


    Even though she is obviously aware of the insurmountable gap between herself and Dong Zhuo''s strength, Jinshan has no fear at all. In her heart, she only has the uncontrollable anger after her dignity is offended!


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated, let alone a king!


    In Jinshan''s eyes, it is the king''s right to insult others, and it is treacherous for others to insult themselves.


    Looking at the twisted facial features of Jinshan, Dong Zhuo suddenly flashed, loosened his obedient sword, and returned to Laurie''s side at the same time.


    Originally, the two were wrestling with each other on the bridge of gualijian. The sudden disappearance of Dong Zhuo made Jin Shanshan''s center of gravity out of balance. The whole person staggered out for several steps before finally standing firm again.


    This moment''s embarrassment exacerbated his hatred for Dong Zhuo. The gnashing of teeth seemed to want to swallow Dong Zhuo alive.


    Dong Zhuo, the originator of the terracotta warriors, blinked slightly, and then a malicious smile appeared on his face.


    He wanted to know what Jinshan would do if enqi appeared and became his own hero to fight with Jinshan?


    Will this guy who doesn''t pay attention to anyone except his best friend enqi, even the gods, kill his best friend?


    Jinshan''s repeated provocations have made Dong Zhuo completely impatient with him. Even the urge to kill him outweighed his interest in the Grail War itself.


    In itself, he has no interest in the Holy Grail, and the purpose of participating in the Holy Grail War is just for entertainment. Now, under Jin Shanshan''s constant provocation, Dong Zhuo is ready to lift the table completely!


    A mysterious summoning array emerged at Dong Zhuo''s feet. After the violent magic wave. A figure with long green hair half knelt in front of Dong Zhuo.


    The body was shrouded in a white and wide clothes, but it was a pity that the clothes were too shabby. It was like wearing a quilt.


    "Servant follows the call. Are you my master?"


    The pleasant voice is very beautiful, which makes people subconsciously have a little favor with the owner of the voice.


    When everyone was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s practice of summoning the spirit after a disagreement. The first to bear the brunt was glittering, but his face showed an incredible look.


    In the red pupil, there was a flash of excitement, the voice was dry, and even trembled: "en... Enqi!!"


    "Huh?" Enqidu, who didn''t get Dong Zhuo''s response, moved his ears slightly and looked back at the past. Although there was a surprised expression on his face, his voice was still beautiful and incredible¡° Jill? "


    Dong Zhuo, a great conspirator, finally opened his mouth when a reunion drama of close friends separated by thousands of years was about to be staged.


    "Yes, I am your master! It was I who summoned you out of the temple of heroes and spirits to fight for me! "


    Enqi, who didn''t know why, immediately recovered, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "this contract is established!!"


    "No!!" Finally, I reflected what had happened. My golden eyes showed their desire to crack and shouted loudly!!


    Unfortunately, Jinshan''s response is still a step too late.


    At the moment when enqidu''s voice fell, three mantras symbolizing master''s control over servant quietly emerged on Dong Zhuo''s arm.


    Watching his best friend become Dong Zhuo''s hero, all the dust settled in an instant. In his glittering heart, uncontrollable anger burned.


    "How dare you... How dare you!! Bastard!! " The angry speech was a little incoherent and glittering, and rushed up regardless.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and didn''t mean to dodge. He watched Jin Shanshan attack with a good sword. He calmly raised his arm and said in a loud voice, "in the name of the curse, enqidu, kill Gilgamesh!!"


    Enqidu, who didn''t understand what had happened, suddenly heard such an order and frowned. Some subconscious resistance and Gilgamesh fight to death.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo called him out for the purpose of using him to attack Jinshan.


    At the moment when a mantra disappeared, Dong Zhuo said again, "in the name of the mantra, enqidu, kill Gilgamesh!!"


    Under the power of two consecutive mantras, no matter how reluctant enqi''s heart was, his body involuntarily stood up and protected Dong Zhuo in front of Jinshan in an instant!


    The glittering footsteps suddenly beat, and the anger in my heart became more and more vigorous.


    "You mean bastard!!"


    Facing Jinshan''s anger, Dong zhuopo was not ashamed, but proud. He shook his wrist with a smile and put the last curse on the back of his hand in front of Jinshan¡° In the name of the curse, enqidu killed Gilgamesh!! "


    Three spells in a row, even for the powerful spirit of magic, can''t resist the command of the master.


    The last struggle flashed across enqidu''s face, but his body finally met Jinshan involuntarily.


    Once a close friend, immediately launched a relentless love and kill each other!


    While dodging and resisting enqidu''s attack, Jinshan angrily said: "enqidu, my best friend! Don''t be controlled by just three spells! I''m Jill!! "


    "Sorry!!" Enqi looked bitter, "Jill, I don''t want to. But I can''t control my body! "


    The control of the mantra over the spirit is absolute. Even the arrogant and arrogant Jinshan had to return to the master under the curse of yuanban Shichen.


    After all, the mantra was specially created after the failure of the first Grail War. The purpose of the system for the spirit is to enslave. You can fundamentally ignore the wishes of the spirits themselves and manipulate their bodies.


    "Damn!!" Jin Shan''s face turned red, and the green veins on his forehead burst up, just like an old tree root with Qiu knots. Unable to watch him fight with his best friend, he set all his hatred on Dong Zhuo''s head. Deep in my heart, I want to frustrate Dong Zhuo!


    He dodged enqidu''s attack in an instant. Under the burning of hatred and anger, Jinshan, whose reason was almost exhausted, completely ignored enqidu and rushed to Dong Zhuo regardless of everything.


    Dong Zhuo stood there, smiling and motionless, as if waiting for the arrival of glittering gold.


    When Jin Shanshan saw it, his eyes suddenly became fine and bright. He held it tightly in his hand. The fast rotating obedient sword stabbed Dong Zhuo fiercely.


    "You bastard who dares to blaspheme the king, go to hell!"


    As she spoke, Jin Shanshan even seemed to see the scene that the obedient sword was about to penetrate Dong Zhuo''s body.


    "Lock of heaven!"


    Just when the good Li sword was about to open a transparent hole in Dong Zhuo, a loud drink came.


    Then, Jinshan''s action was like being pressed the pause key, and almost stopped in front of Dong Zhuo.


    The rotating darling is more away from Dong Zhuo''s body, less than an inch away

 Chapter 822

    Maybe he exhausted all his strength and wanted to break through the shackles of the lock of heaven. The obedient sword held by Jinshan trembled a little!


    "Shh..." Dong Zhuohao whistled to Jin Shan, who was glaring at him, and said with regret, "Alas... It''s a pity. What a pity. Just a little bit! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo also compared the distance between the sword and his body. There was less than an inch between the index finger and thumb of his right hand. He shook in front of Jinshan''s eyes and said, "you see, it''s so close. You can kill me. What a pity! "


    "Bastard!!"


    Dong Zhuo''s ridicule was like a basin of gasoline on the fire. Jin Shanshan yelled like crazy. Struggling with the shackles of the lock of heaven!


    Dong Zhuo''s almost farcical means summoned enqidu to play with the invincible glitter in the applause, which made all the heroes present scared!!


    "Servant, this... This guy is terrible! We... Do we really want to be enemies with such opponents? " Originally, Princess Webb, who was not brave, was almost pale. She was like seeing a ghost. Her teeth collided and stuttered to the king of conquest.


    The conqueror''s face was particularly dignified and said in a deep tone: "little master, we have to admit that we have met a terrible enemy this time!"


    "Well... Let''s just surrender..." Weber asked timidly.


    "Ha ha..." conqueror Wang''s tone suddenly changed, and the previous dignified atmosphere immediately disappeared. Forthright way: "what are you talking about? My little master! The stronger the opponent, the stronger the sense of achievement of conquering him? It''s enough to be satisfied to be able to fight such a powerful opponent. Even if the war is defeated, it will not be in vain. As for the outcome, it doesn''t matter. Besides, little master, you didn''t care much about the gain and loss of the Holy Grail, did you? "


    With the comfort of the conqueror, Weber seemed a little relieved.


    As the conqueror said, the purpose of Weber''s participation in the Holy Grail War was not to win and get a chance to make a wish from the beginning. But because in the time tower, his ideas were ridiculed by the lecturer. He wants to prove himself.


    He gave Dong Zhuo a timid look. Weber''s eyes grew firm.


    On the other hand, the foolish king Mao, who has a strong obsession with the Holy Grail, is in a state of mind like falling towards the bottomless abyss.


    Dong Zhuo''s toughness has gone beyond her imagination. Whether he got Lancelot before or Modred just appeared again, the foolish king Mao can deceive himself and others to find a reason.


    But now Dong Zhuo called enqi out lightly, and completely overturned the fragile fantasy of the foolish king Mao.


    With this practice of taking the Yingling hall as his own reserve team, doesn''t it mean that Dong Zhuo can pull out an Yingling army every minute as long as he wants? Such means, let alone the spirit in the Holy Grail War, even the five magic envoys are not necessarily his opponents.


    Maybe he was aware of the loss of the foolish king Mao. Alice Phil took her hand with empathy and said comfortingly, "saber."


    A bitter smile appeared on his face, and the foolish Mao Wang Qiang cheered up. "Thank you, but I''m fine, Ellie!"


    Alice Phil is simple, yes, but she''s not stupid. Perhaps it was because she herself sacrificed for the sake of Wei Gong''s cutting heir that she could feel more about the idea of King Mao at the moment.


    In the public exchange, Dong Zhuo said with undisguised malice on his face: "it seems that the great hero king likes to call others bastards! However, in order to make you more pure, how about I help you purify your blood? After all, two-thirds of your body is God and one-third is human, which is closer to the name of hybrid!! "


    Jinshan, bound by the heavenly lock, became more and more angry.


    "Ha!" Dong Zhuo chuckled¡° It seems that you are very excited to hear that you can purify your blood. Then start! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo held his five fingers into claws. A distant grasp towards Gilgamesh.


    A sharp pain that seemed to be cut by thousands of knives instantly drowned Gilgamesh''s reason and made him uncontrollably scream!


    "Jill!!"


    As a good friend of Gilgamesh, enqi, who is also the culprit who has caused him to be kneaded and pinched by Dong Zhuo, couldn''t help showing a sympathetic expression on his face. With a little anger in his eyebrows, he said, "master!! In any case, Jill is the king of Uruk. Even if he is defeated now, please give him enough respect and let him return to the constellation of heroes as a hero and a king! "


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows¡° I''m not insulting him. But let him have more confidence to call others bastards in the future! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuoxu grabbed Gilgamesh''s hand and jerked it!


    A bright red, symbolizing the blood of the human race and the concept of inheritance, permeated from Gilgamesh and floated together!


    As the human blood left the body, the heavenly lock coiled around Gilgamesh tightened instantly, and even firmly embedded in his muscles.


    Gilgamesh, who was weak because he lost a third of his blood, screamed again!


    The heavenly lock is a rare treasure for God. The higher the divinity, the stronger the chain and the stronger the binding force.


    Gilgamesh, who was originally two-thirds God, has been firmly bound by the lock of heaven. Now he has lost one-third of his human attributes. It can be said that Gilgamesh has completely become God to some extent. The power of heaven''s lock naturally rises with the tide!


    He took a bad breath, and Dong Zhuo was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t know whether to send Gilgamesh back now or keep him for the time being.


    If you keep Gilgamesh, it will be useful for him in the future.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo had made a decision¡° All right, enqidu, let go of your best friend; Our great hero king! Oh, no! It can''t be called the hero King now. It should be called the hero god. After all, our great hero king has no human attributes. But completely became God. Ha ha... "


    After a laugh, Dong Zhuo looked at Gilgamesh, who had lost the shackles of the heavenly lock and was unable to kneel in front of him, and said, "well, I don''t know how the hero king, who has always hated gods, feels now that he has become a God? If you don''t talk about it, let''s see how it works. "


    "Bastard!!" The hero King''s eyes burst out like real anger, staring at Dong Zhuo. However, he is not a fool. Knowing that his current state can not be Dong Zhuo''s opponent at all, he continued to talk nonsense and was humiliated in plain terms. It''s better to avoid the edge! Get the field back in the future!


    "Jill!!" Without the shackles of the curse, enqi hurried to Gilgamesh and reached out to help him up.


    "Enqidu!" Gilgamesh''s eyes twinkled slightly and stared at his best friend. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say!


    At the same time, the distant yuanban mansion, yuanban Shichen, as if he had been extracted from his whole body, leaned powerlessly against the chair. His face was full of dignity¡° How is that possible? How could this guy be so powerful. The oldest hero king would be fooled by his applause, and he couldn''t even resist at all. Is he really the notorious guy in the Three Kingdoms period? "


    "Teacher!" Yanfeng Qili, whose inner sin has begun to sprout, saw his teacher so lonely, and his heart couldn''t help feeling happy¡° Maybe our plan will change! "


    Hearing the speech, the Minister of yuanban nodded immediately¡° Yes, our plan is really going to change. The strength of Dong Zhuo completely exceeds the previous heroes. We need to align with other camps. I believe others will agree! "

 Chapter 823

    Yuanban Shichen''s idea is right. After seeing Dong Zhuo''s strength almost like cheating, few people in any camp will be confident enough to defeat him.


    Even without his proposal, Weber and director Ken who got the news later had the idea of looking for an alliance.


    At the scene of the completely destroyed King''s banquet, the conquering king looked at the devastated scene, raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth, and said: "the banquet I managed to plan, originally wanted to compete with everyone at this banquet, but I didn''t expect it to end like this!"


    "There''s no way. Who makes the hero king just like a mad dog? Who bites who he sees? I''m generous. I don''t allow anyone to be so provocative in front of me! " Dong Zhuo explained casually.


    However, it goes without saying that he believes that no one can''t see what happened before.


    The hero King owes his mouth, and Dong Zhuo cannot be wronged at all. If you dare to be rude to me, I''ll smoke you! The famous hero Wang is obviously a lesson from the past.


    "It seems that we can only stop here today! Then, my little master and I will leave first and look forward to a war with you in the future! " The conqueror said solemnly to Dong Zhuo.


    After saying goodbye to the conqueror, he watched him leave with his princess Weber. Dong Zhuo''s eyes soon returned to the people present.


    Enqidu, who was summoned by Dong Zhuo to deal with the hero king, is standing there in a dilemma after losing the shackles of the curse. Holding the hero king, he didn''t know how to face his master, let alone where to go. Did he leave directly with Gilgamesh? Or continue to be loyal to Dong Zhuo.


    The latter enqi is very reluctant, while the former wants to refute his consistent belief.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "enqidu, now I don''t have a curse, you''re free. Do what you want! "


    Enqi duton breathed a sigh. With Dong Zhuo''s words, his choice would be much easier. With complex eyes, he owed Dong Zhuo and immediately left with the hero king.


    As the last group left, there was only saber left at the scene. As for Alice Phil who accompanied her, she has long been Dong Zhuo''s man, okay?


    ¡°Master£¡£¡¡± Mordred, who had been unable to restrain herself for a long time, saw that the people had left one after another, and she couldn''t wait to stand up¡° Please let me have a good communication with my father! "


    As he spoke, Mordred''s eyes were full of danger and stared at the foolish king Mao.


    "Then come!" In the face of this "son" who once betrayed himself. The foolish king Mao is also unwilling to show weakness. The flames of war were burning in his eyes.


    Seeing that they were about to follow Dong Zhuo and the heroic queen and start a full military exercise here, Alice Phil quickly stood up and persuaded: "no! saber¡£ You... Go back quickly! "


    As she spoke, Alice Phil looked at saber with eager eyes. She is very clear about Dong Zhuo''s bad and good ideas about the foolish king Mao. As the only person who can be called by friends, Alice Phil doesn''t want to see her end up like herself anyway!


    Probably understood Alice Phil''s idea, and a moment of hesitation flashed on King Mao''s face. His eyes stared at Mordred reluctantly and said, "the battle between us will be postponed for the time being!"


    Finally found the opportunity, how could Mordred be willing to let the foolish king Mao leave. The tone was full of sarcasm: "what? Did the great King Arthur run away without fighting? "


    "All right, Mo!" Seeing this, Dong Zhuo said, "let her go back first for the time being. But don''t worry, I''ll let you fight her! "


    "Cut!" Mordred cut and reluctantly took back his treasure, the brilliant King''s sword!


    Similarly, taking back his weapons, the foolish king Mao glared at Dong Zhuo, as if warning him. Then he stole from Alice field: "Ellie, you must take care. I will certainly save you! "


    "Thank you, saber! You... You must be careful... Be careful...! " When she went to pick up saber, Alice Phil happened to hear the dialogue between Wei Gong Chesi and jiuyu wumi. Although they hardly heard any useful news, they repeatedly mentioned Saber''s name, which still cast a haze on her heart.


    With Saber''s departure, a farce completely disappeared.


    The only gain is that Dong Zhuo''s success made everyone raise the greatest vigilance against him. What''s more, he gave the enqi he had summoned to the enemy in vain.


    Yuanban Di!


    After a king''s banquet that should have had this wonderful debate. The rest of the camp received letters from Yanfeng Qili, who represented yuanban Shichen. They gathered at the same time.


    "Master yuanban, your proposal of alliance is really exciting. But I wonder how your excellency can guarantee that there will be no war between us during the alliance? Or, I won''t be attacked by any of you? " Because of Dong Zhuo''s participation, director Ken, who was not killed by the Wei Palace''s cutting heir pit, had his own aristocratic pride on his face.


    "I can''t guarantee that!" After a moment of silence, Shichen yuansaka shook his head and explained, "but I believe that anyone who has an attempt at the Holy Grail can''t see Dong Zhuo''s threat. One or two heroes can''t defeat it at all! If we want to win the final victory, we can only solve the most terrible enemy first and let him exit first. As for Dong Zhuo, everyone naturally depends on their abilities! "


    "I agree with the teacher''s proposal!" As a disciple of yuanban Shichen, Yanfeng Qili was the first to stand up and express support.


    "Well, we agree. Although I really want to compete with that guy. But I still have some self-knowledge. If I fight with him, I have no chance of winning at all! Moreover, war is not a savage fight, and resourcefulness is also the key factor in winning! " The conqueror touched the red beard on his face and also expressed his support.


    "Agree!" Wei Gong Chesi, who had not spoken much since he entered the door, took a deep breath of the cigarette sandwiched between his fingertips, highlighted the thick smoke ring, and said.


    Seeing that everyone present agreed, director Ken''s face turned blue and red. Unwilling to sit down, he bit his teeth and said, "in that case, we agree. I just hope that before Dong Zhuo is solved, we don''t have to fight inside. You know, there are only four camps here, but there are five heroes! "


    Director Ken''s words can''t be more obvious. Enqidu summoned by Dong Zhuo is now standing with Gilgamesh with a smile. Looking at the two people''s affectionate look at each other, it is obvious that their feelings have far exceeded the scope of friendship.


    Gilgamesh, who was smiling, suddenly changed his face, glared at director Ken and said, "bastard, do you mean the king?"


    Director Ken, who valued face more than anything, would not show weakness at this time. Even if he knew that he would offend the dead hero king, he still said in a gloomy way: "maybe, who knows? Anyway, we are a combination of one person and one spirit! "


    "Do you want to die?" The hero Wang Dun flew into a rage.


    "Please calm down for a while. Our top priority is to solve Dong Zhuo first." Yuanban Shichen had a headache, but he had to persuade the hero king.


    "Hum!" About enqi was present, and Gilgamesh rarely put away his anger. Pulling up enqidu, he walked towards the door and said, "continue your discussion. The king and my best friend enqi will have a good gathering! "


    "It''s really... Interesting!!" Keenly aware of something, director Ken showed a meaningful smile on his face

 Chapter 824

    Although director Ken was tortured by Wei Gong''s heirs in the original book, it''s not tragic. But that doesn''t mean he really has no brain.


    After all, Wei Gong Chesi is a man known as a magician killer. In order to achieve the goal by all means, Mingming, as a magician, not only does not abide by the customary rules in the circle, but even repeatedly pursues and kills others by means despised by other magicians. In the whole circle of magicians, his reputation can not be described by infamy.


    Director Ken will die so miserably. The biggest reason is that he despises the existence of Weigong Chesi, a magician killer.


    For example, director Ken arranged the hotel as his own magic workshop. He thought that Wei Gong Chesi would come to the door. Unexpectedly, Wei Gong Chesi directly used a bomb to blow up the whole building. How can this be broken?


    It is precisely because of this great difference in mentality between the enemy and ourselves that director Ken came to a miserable end.


    Without the unruly guy of Weigong Chesi, director Ken is still worthy of his title of child prodigy.


    In this brief communication, he has keenly noticed the huge and big gap between yuanban Shichen and his hero king. In the Holy Grail War, this estrangement is undoubtedly fatal.


    In an instant, director Ken, who had hundreds of thoughts in his heart, sat in a chair with a smile. He looked at the others with interest.


    Despite Dong Zhuo''s strong and existence, people had to choose to form an alliance to protect themselves. Between the camps that are hostile in themselves, there is no one who really dares to trust others at all costs.


    Yuanban mansion is the nest of yuanban Shichen. It has been operated by yuanban family for many years. After the tacit agreement reached the conditions of cooperation, everyone left one after another. No one will rashly stay. Of course, except Yanfeng Qili.


    "Qili!!" After seeing them off, yuanban Shichen suddenly became dignified, with a thick uneasiness in his eyebrows, and said, "I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a little uneasy in my heart. Come with me. I''ll tell you something if... "


    Slightly paused, and yuanban Shichen said meaningfully: "if I really die this time, then Lin will please you!"


    "This..." Yan Fengqi''s face suddenly changed and said in panic: "teacher, are you too pessimistic? Our plan is infallible. Although the hero king is not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. But other heroes are absolutely impossible to defeat him! As long as our cooperation with others goes smoothly, wait until Dong Zhuo exits. Then the final victory must belong to your teacher! Why do you... "


    Without waiting for Yan Fengqi Li to finish, yuanban Shichen waved his hand, interrupted him and said, "Qi Li, although I am also confident, as long as the plan goes smoothly, everything will be as you said. However, I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling in my heart! The Holy Grail War is definitely not as simple as fighting. In the past Holy Grail wars, there were almost no accidents. I doubt this is no exception! "


    Yanfeng Qili was speechless, with a sad expression on her face, but she sighed secretly in her heart. Teacher, teacher, you really deserve to be the owner of yuanban family. Did you expect your future? Please rest assured, as a disciple, I will let you have an unexpected ending. As for junior sister Lin, I will take care of her!


    Not to mention the ideas of the two masters and disciples.


    After the alliance, the next day, a letter of war was sent to Dong Zhuo by the demon.


    "Liudong temple?" When he opened the famous gilded post, Dong Zhuo looked strange. Unexpectedly, the place would be arranged in Liudong temple.


    This is the most famous place in the Holy Grail War! And it seems that the Holy Grail appeared in Liudong temple?


    ¡°Servant£¡ You... "I''ve also seen the Lori style of Zhan tie, and my face is full of worry¡° They have all formed an alliance. You... If you are alone... "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled and held Laurie''s small body in his arms. He rubbed his face against her cheek and said, "my little master, please don''t worry. These tujiwa dogs are vulnerable. What if it''s an alliance? "


    "Really?" While struggling to push away Dong Zhuo''s face, Laurie blinked.


    After getting Dong Zhuo''s positive answer, she still told him with some uneasy advice: "then you must be careful."


    When Dong Zhuo was full of war, the whole Liudong temple had been arranged by many heroes and imperial masters. Even if the magic envoy came, it would need a big magic workshop!


    As the magicians of the Royal masters, they naturally hide in a safe place with many means such as protection, attack and psychedelic. The heroes stood at the door of Liudong temple one by one, quietly waiting for Dong Zhuo''s arrival.


    "Hum! Just a bastard, let me condescend to your waiting. You deserve to die! " The hero king, whose mouth still doesn''t change, pulls his good friend enqidu and stands far away from others.


    His words made everyone look at each other.


    Everyone knows that the hero king is just a dead duck. If it were not for Dong Zhuo Rao, the hero king would return to the throne at the king''s banquet that day.


    "Knight king, I can''t imagine that you and I will fight side by side one day!!" Dilumudo, a gunman holding two brushes, looked excited.


    Speaking of it, he and the foolish king Mao are still fellow townsmen, both legendary heroes on the British Isles.


    "It''s my honor to fight side by side with Qing!" King Mao is neither humble nor arrogant. Between his words, the king''s demeanor is obvious. At least more popular than the hero King''s practice of constantly scolding other bastards.


    Dilumudo''s excited face was a little red. After all, there are so many legendary heroes fighting side by side this time. More importantly, he can be loyal to the Lord and director without violating his chivalry.


    "Coming!" With a kind of dignified, rough and crazy voice, Wang Yi threw away his bloody cloak and stared at the stone path leading to Liudong temple.


    Under his reminder, many heroes came out one after another.


    At the end of the flagstone Road, a man in a black suit walked calmly towards the crowd.


    A trace of dignity flashed in the hero King''s eyes. He said in a short way: "I can''t imagine that this bastard really has some courage. Aunt Wang, let''s make a change to him! "


    "Ha ha..." the conqueror laughed¡° No matter who wins or loses this time, it will not hurt our own wisdom. After all, this guy is really terrible! " At the end, the conqueror''s tone became a little self deprecating.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    In the sight, it was clear that Dong Zhuo was still a long way from the gate of Liudong temple, but with this sentence, it spread to everyone''s ears. His body was like a burst of smoke, like slow, solid and fast, and appeared in front of the public in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo''s appearance was like a signal, which made all the heroes stand ready.


    "What a big battle!" Looking down at Wanfang, he swept the crowd with a posture of overlooking the common people, and immediately fell on the whole Liudong temple.


    "It seems that you really took a lot of trouble to deal with me!"


    "Ha ha... Please forgive me!" The conqueror said, "your strength is really terrible. We have to make such a bad plan. Although some are invincible, there will never be a time of equality in war! "


    Dong Zhuo was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly, "in that case, are you going to fight in wheels or rush forward?"

 Chapter 825

    The heroes looked at each other. As assassin, Hassan Sabah naturally wanted to rush forward.


    Assassins are clearly not a single career. If you really fight with Dong Zhuo, he is undoubtedly one of them who will be easily crushed. Others, on the other hand, are more enthusiastic about wheel fights.


    After all, the pride and arrogance of heroes made them unable to take the initiative to besiege Dong Zhuo.


    Liudong temple. A hiding place for many royal Lords.


    "Master yuanban, Dong Zhuo has come now. And his proposal, how do you think we should choose? " Director Ken''s face wore a smile of unknown significance.


    Yuanban Shichen narrowed his eyes, "the best way is to rush forward naturally. After all, Dong Zhuo''s strength is more powerful than expected. If it''s a wheel fight, I''m afraid no one can let him out! Emergencies can really kill him, and many of us will lose the qualification of the Grail War. "


    The smile on director Ken''s face became more and more brilliant. Nodded approvingly and said, "yes. I think so, too. However, those heroes should not think the same as us. They will only cling to their pride. I will never accept the way of besieging one person! "


    Although I don''t know what Kenneth wants to do, Shichen yuansaka has to admit that what he said is the truth.


    At this moment, perhaps only Yanfeng Qili, who holds the same idea as director Ken, is the real understanding person.


    Since their ideas are similar, Yanfeng Qili doesn''t mind adding a fire in this case. Without waiting for the response of Shichen yuansaka, he said first: "teacher, I think we should accept Mr. Kenneth''s proposal!"


    Next time, director Ken is a little confused? I couldn''t help but say YY:


    "What''s going on? The reason why I have such a proposal is that I want to hang yuanban Shichen. Why do his disciples agree with me? Does Yanfeng Qili want to betray yuanban Shichen? But with the mere assassin, he has no chance to win the final victory, right?


    Or did he not see my plan? Ha ha... It must be so. How can a decent strong man be born in the wasteland of the Far East. Then let me, Kenneth almeroy Archibald, the ninth generation owner of the archibald family, teach you a good lesson. Let you clearly realize how terrible a real magician with an ancient heritage is. "


    Sitting in the corner, Wei Gong Chesi, who was smoking with a sad face, touched his gun with his right hand. He glanced dangerously at the many imperial masters hiding here.


    As for Princess Webb, let alone. Like a small victim, he hid in the corner trembling, as if he was afraid of being noticed. In particular, there was director Ken who hated him deeply, which made him want to erase his sense of existence.


    Outside Liudong temple.


    "Although it''s shameless to say so." The conqueror glanced at the crowd and said in an unnatural tone, "but no matter how others choose, in order to express their respect for the strong like you, I will have a fair contest with you!"


    The hero king was unwilling to show weakness. He stared at Dong Zhuo with a look that wanted to frustrate him and said: "last time, because of enqidu, I was defeated miserably. This time, the king will wash the past humiliation with your blood and show the majesty of the king with your wail! "


    As enqidu summoned by Dong Zhuo, it''s not easy to talk at this time.


    In addition to assassin, the rest expressed their willingness to compete with Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, in the Holy Grail War, the will of the heroic individual will always be subject to his own royal Lord.


    Just after the discussion, they felt the irresistible power from the grand grail system.


    "Saber, at any cost, unite with others to send Dong Zhuo back to the throne of the spirit!"


    "Lancer, unite with others to kill Dong Zhuo and win for me!"


    "King! Please join others and send Dong Zhuo back! "


    The sound came from the power of the mantra, which made the heroes turn pale one after another.


    "Damn it!" The hero king, who bore the brunt, suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "time minister, you rebellious minister, dare to commit the following crimes again!"


    However, no matter how angry they are, the power of the curse makes them have to go against their will.


    "Ah! Ah! " The conqueror smiled bitterly and said, "what a surprise! My little master will make such a decision. Then I can only say sorry to you! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, stretched out his left hand and spread it out in front of him. On the palm of his hand, the light of magic intertwined, and a thick book was formed in an instant.


    When he opened the book, Dong Zhuo Lang said, "come out!"


    The magic of terror, like a raging tsunami, swept most of Liudong temple in an instant. Those traps arranged by people together collapsed in an instant under the surging magic.


    Figures composed of pure etheric particles stand around Dong Zhuo.


    "This... This is..." the foolish king stared round his eyes. I can''t believe what I saw.


    All the members of the round table knights who were loyal to her and fought with her were summoned by Dong Zhuo!


    Not to mention Lancelot, who came as a crazy soldier before, and Mordred, who met face to face.


    In history, famous knights appeared one after another and gathered around Dong Zhuo. Gawain, Ranjit, Gareth, grahyde, gahoris


    A fresh face, let the knight King''s mind instantly like thunder, a blank.


    "King!" The voice of Qi brush, outside of Mordred, everyone knelt down on one knee towards the king. Express their loyalty!


    "What is this?" The king of Conquest stared and said in disbelief, "can you say that * * Dong Zhuo is the real knight king?"


    "Father, we can finally compete again!" Mordred''s face flushed with excitement. Impatiently, he rushed up with his treasure.


    Although the strength of these heroes is vulnerable in Dong Zhuo''s view. But everything comes to an end in person. That''s too bad. At least he is half step ahead. How can he do without a few handy subordinates. The members of the round table knights, who were pulled out of the throne of the spirit by him, played this role in addition to the conspiracy against the knight king.


    "Really, big head!" The conqueror smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll deal with some and leave the rest to you."


    At the same time, more than 20 members of the round table knights were coerced by him to their own inherent border. In the vast desert, the king''s army fought against the endless attacks of the king''s subordinates.


    Behind the hero king, a circle of light shines, symbolizing the mysterious treasure, bombarding the people like a string off arrow.


    For a time, outside Liudong temple, magic was in chaos, and the collision of weapons and the explosion caused by magic filled the sky.


    In the temple, I always pay attention to many imperial masters here. After seeing Dong Zhuo summon all members of the round table knights, I was even more surprised and fidgeted.


    "How on earth did this guy do it? Can it be said that the rules of the Grail War do not exist in his eyes? " Yuansaka Shichen, one of the three founding royal families of the Holy Grail War, was almost staring out

 Chapter 826

    The rules of the Holy Grail War system are not achieved overnight. But from the beginning of the first Holy Grail War, it has been added continuously.


    Like the curse system, it didn''t exist during the first Grail War. The emperor has no means to control his followers. And there were only three royal families who participated in the first Holy Grail War.


    Every time we check and fill the gaps, the loopholes in the Holy Grail War will be completely filled.


    In this way, the efforts of three generations of members have finally created today''s logically rigorous Holy Grail War model.


    But now, Dong Zhuo seems to exist simply to ridicule the achievements of the three royal families.


    The rules of the Grail War were completely destroyed and trampled by him.


    Of course, this is also the reason why yuanban Shichen didn''t know it. The Knights of the round table summoned by Dong Zhuo had nothing to do with the Holy Grail except Lancelot, the original crazy warrior.


    So he can''t even trample on the rules of the Grail War. Even his own existence has nothing to do with the Holy Grail.


    Unfortunately, no one understands all this except Dong Zhuo himself!


    Outside the Liudong temple, there were many wars.


    Although Hassan SABAS has the ability of division and body, the combat effectiveness of a single person is really bad. In the face of the round table knights like tigers descending the mountain, he was killed face to face.


    Assassin''s exit did not cause any waves. Even his royal Lord Yan Fengqi Li was a cold look on.


    Caster, who is not good at fighting, has long been dead. Now assassin also exits, and the overall trend of the Holy Grail War is becoming clearer.


    Unfortunately, such clarity is not expected by people hiding in the safe place of Liudong temple.


    The strength of the hero king is worthy of his arrogance. Facing dozens of members of the round table knights, he just got the upper hand by bombing countless treasures and kept moving towards Dong Zhuo''s position.


    "Bastard, go to hell and repent!" In an instant, he broke through the blockade of the Knights. The hero king looked ferocious, waved his obedient sword and fiercely attacked Dong Zhuo.


    The obedient sword has the power to open up and cut the world. This makes the obedient sword become the bane of any inherent boundary; They are vulnerable in front of the hero king.


    In the real world, due to the existence of Gaia and alayer, the power of obedient sword will be greatly reduced.


    However, in the case of the hero King''s full output at the moment, the power of Yeli sword can still not be underestimated.


    The space is broken in front of the rotating three sections of the body of the obedient sword. The harsh sound makes the scalp numb. The scene is like the collapse of the world.


    "I told you, this kind of thing is useless!" Dong Zhuo glanced contemptuously at the hero king. A small world was born out of thin air, embedded in reality, and just blocked the only way to leave the sword.


    Boom!!


    The terrible explosion, the deafening noise alone, was enough to make most of the heroes fall into a dull state, and the energy frenzy that followed roared to them. The terrible power swept most of Liudong temple in an instant!


    Both buildings and bluestone slabs laid on the ground have been swept away under this terrible tide.


    Billowing smoke and dust rose into the sky, obscuring everyone''s sight.


    For a long time, when the dust settled, the hero King stared at a pair of eyes and said in disbelief: "how... How could this happen!"


    Although the power of the obedient sword is greatly reduced due to the suppression of the inhibitory power, why is the state of your maximum output offset by some power in an instant! Why on earth is this?


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "isn''t it strange? Why does the power of obediently leaving the sword disappear for no reason? "


    The shocked hero King nodded subconsciously.


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, because just now, there was indeed a world that was cut up by the obedient sword!" Dong Zhuo raised his hand as he spoke, his fingers gently in the void.


    In an instant, a singularity that seemed to condense infinite power was born, and then expanded. In an instant, it has formed a small world that is self-sufficient and vivid with the real universe!


    In this small world, the king of heroes has received an incomparably abundant sense of solidity.


    In other words, the small world that Dong Zhuo has created is not a magic or magical means at all. It has nothing to do with the inherent boundary. This is a real world.


    This is the great power to create the world!


    Even gods and inhibitions can only look up and sigh in front of such great power!


    "This... This is?" The hero king was stunned in an instant.


    He is really arrogant, and he has arrogant capital. But he''s not stupid. Dong Zhuo is far more powerful than he imagined. It can be said that with Dong Zhuo''s casual actions, he can create the world. Even the gods should bow down before him.


    Well behaved sword does have the concept of witnessing the development of the world, but the concept is the concept. If he has strong power, he may also be able to compete with Dong Zhuo with the unique concept of obedient Lijian and the support of his strong power.


    But now, all this is of no use at all!


    "Now do you understand?" Dong Zhuo didn''t hurry or slow down, as if the shouting and killing around didn''t exist at all.


    The hero King''s face is green and red, and his heart is like a tsunami. The wind and waves never stop.


    He said that before that, he might fantasize about defeating Dong Zhuo and washing away his shame. After seeing Dong Zhuo''s ability to create the world with a wave, he was completely desperate.


    He deeply understood that there was a gap between himself and Dong Zhuo that could not be crossed like a natural moat. Even if he did his best, he could not narrow the gap between the two sides.


    It is useless to continue to correct and entangle Dong Zhuo, except for self humiliation.


    But if the hero king gives up like this, he is also unwilling. As the oldest king in history, when did Gilgamesh suffer such a loss?


    When he ruled Uruk, even the gods did not pay attention. Do you really want to bow your head and admit it now?


    "Jill!!" Enqi, who had been standing on the sidelines, saw Gilgamesh''s haunted appearance, flashed a touch of worry on his face, quickly came to him and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    The hero king showed a pale smile, shook his head and said, "nothing, enqidu, i... I failed!"


    "It''s nothing!" Enqi hurriedly comforted: "after all, now is not our time."


    "Yes!" The hero King sighed and was lonely and ready to leave.


    At this time, there seemed to be a latent monster under the whole Liudong temple, suddenly turning its body. Caused the ground to shake wildly.


    An earthquake came suddenly!!


    In the sky, there is a holy grail of boundless brilliance, which gradually condenses and takes shape!


    "Why? The Holy Grail... How did the Holy Grail appear in advance? "


    Many imperial masters hiding in the depths of Liudong temple were stunned one after another. A look of disbelief.


    Even Dong Zhuo showed a stunned expression at the moment

 Chapter 827

    The reason why people are so surprised is that the emergence of this big Holy Grail is too inappropriate.


    You know, the reason why the Holy Grail War is so fierce, all the Royal masters and followers can be called as the extreme of everything. The purpose is to kill everyone else! Use the souls of the other six souls to meet the conditions for calling the Grail?


    But now, there are only two souls who have been summoned by the Holy Grail system. The remaining five are alive and well. The Holy Grail unexpectedly drilled out by itself at this time! This simply overturned everyone''s imagination.


    Dong Zhuo was a little stunned for a moment. His mind turned and took out the book of the round table.


    When I opened the page of the book, I saw that several pages of the mantra in the book were fading, and it was obvious that a spirit had died.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo understood why the Holy Grail appeared in advance.


    Although only two of the seven orthodox heroes died, more than a dozen members of the round table knights who were summoned by him withdrew.


    It is precisely because of the sacrifice of the heroes of the round table order that the conditions for the emergence of the Holy Grail are met.


    "So..." Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the incomplete Liudong temple.


    His sight seemed to pass through layers of barriers. I saw a woman with bright teeth and eyes, graceful body and snow hair.


    Alice Phil!!


    At the moment, Alice Phil''s situation is obviously dangerous. And beside her, jiuyu dance MI is looking anxious and confused.


    Alice Phil, as a little Holy Grail, is a container for storing the souls of heroes. In other words, the followers killed in the Holy Grail War do not directly return to the hall of heroes at all, but are absorbed by the little Holy Grail. Once the number meets the requirements, it will awaken the emergence of the Great Holy Grail.


    When all these conditions are met, it is no longer strange that the Holy Grail appears.


    Unfortunately, Alice Phil was unlucky. You know, there are only seven heroes in a normal Grail War. But now, as a little Holy Grail, she has absorbed more than a dozen heroes of the round table knights, plus the souls of Assassin and caster. She has been lucky not to be burst by these heroes!


    Dong Zhuo suddenly realized that he also understood why things had developed to this point.


    If you guessed correctly, after coming to Liudong Temple by appointment, Alice Phil was found by jiuyu wumi.


    With Alice Phil''s unconditional trust in Weigong Chesi, jiuyu wumi will follow her if she flickers a little.


    But what Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand is, how does the backstage Wei Gong Chesi know that he pulled the members of the round table knights down to the throne of the spirit?


    The hiding place of Liudong temple.


    After being surprised at the appearance of the Holy Grail, a kind of Royal masters'' faces suddenly became strange.


    Although there are still fierce battles outside, the Holy Grail War is not the war, but the Holy Grail!!


    Now that the Holy Grail has appeared, who cares if the human brain is turned into a dog brain outside? Besides, the spirits themselves are the victims of the call to the Holy Grail.


    "The Holy Grail has appeared, everyone..." yuanban Shichen''s face was suddenly bright and dark. It was obvious that his heart was in a very restless state¡° What do you think we should do now? "


    Director Ken, who couldn''t help himself at the moment when the Holy Grail appeared, still had the mind to pay attention to the idea of yuansaka Shichen. Quietly looked at the people, and walked slowly and hurriedly towards the exit.


    His purpose is self-evident. It is the great holy cup known as the universal wishing machine!


    "Stop!" How can Wei Gong Qiji, who has such great ideals as hope for world peace, sit and watch director Ken seize the first opportunity and take away the Holy Grail.


    If these people could barely maintain the attitude of cooperation before, no one will allow this immediate victory to be taken away by others at the moment when the Holy Grail has appeared.


    Behind him came the voice of Wei Gong cutting heirs. Director Ken sneered with disdain. There was no hesitation at all.


    Is it a good role for Wei Gong to cut his heir? Since you don''t listen, do it.


    Seeing that director Ken turned a deaf ear to his words, he glanced at others, took out his gun without hesitation and shot director Ken directly in the back.


    The origin bomb, which can be called the magician''s nemesis, burst out of the old-fashioned gun and attacked director Ken in an instant.


    Seeing that director Ken was about to be shot, a mercury film shrouded behind him, blocking the bullet of Wei Gong Chesi.


    Director Ken, who was confident, never thought about the origin of Wei Gong''s cutting heir. Is it so easy to pick up?


    The silver glittering mercury film was smashed by bullets in an instant, collapsed and turned into small silver beads flying all over the sky.


    Although the moon spirit marrow liquid did not block the origin bullet, director Ken twisted his body and forcibly dodged at the critical moment to counteract the kinetic energy of the bullet.


    Poof!


    A splash of blood. Then came director Ken''s scream.


    "Ah!! Wei... Wei Gong Chesi, you damn bastard, why did you attack me?! " Director Ken covered his bleeding side waist with anger on his face.


    Wei Gong cut Si was cold and speechless. He silently held the pistol and pointed the muzzle at the others. He didn''t bother to pay attention to director Ken''s brain crippling problem. Everyone obviously had a war. What else is there? Why?


    Don''t you know what you''re here for?


    The battle between director Ken and Wei Gong''s cutting heir, rabbit rises and falls. In the twinkling of an eye, director Ken was injured and screamed. So fast that others have no time to react.


    The fight between them, like a spark, fell into the fire and medicine bucket. It detonated everything in an instant.


    Yuanban Shichen and Yanfeng Qili teachers and disciples then stood in the same camp and launched an attack on others.


    The timid Princess Weber almost screamed with fear. She covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes scanned in horror, looking for the way to escape. For a time, the murderous spirit was boiling in the originally quiet room.


    "This is..." outside Liudong temple, the hero king, who was a little frustrated, saw the shining Holy Grail in the sky, and his eyes couldn''t help bursting out some light of hope.


    The Holy Grail is the legendary wishing machine that can realize all wishes! If you can get it, does that mean you can kill Dong Zhuo?


    Thinking that he could avenge Dong Zhuo, Gilgamesh was eager to try.


    As a good friend, enqi was keenly aware of Gilgamesh''s thoughts and couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in his eyebrows. As an extra hero of the Holy Grail system summoned by Dong Zhuo, no one knows Dong Zhuo''s power better than him. It''s almost imaginary.


    Although the Great Holy Grail is said to be divine, it claims to be able to realize any wish. But even if Gilgamesh really got the chance to make a wish, enqi was not optimistic about him challenging Dong Zhuo.


    But enqidu, who knows Gilgamesh very well, is very clear. If you persuade directly, it is likely to affect the feelings between the two people. However, as a friend, he could not watch and let Gilgamesh go farther and farther on the road of death. Finally play yourself to death

 Chapter 828

    "Jill!!" Enqi frowned slightly and stopped talking. Then he said, "let''s go!"


    Gilgamesh''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of hesitation flashed across his eyebrows. Dong Zhuo caused him too much psychological shadow. He knew very well that if he could not defeat Dong Zhuo and dispel the haze left in his heart, he was afraid that he would not be a fearless king like before in his life!


    Just as Gilgamesh hesitated, a sudden sound came from the distance.


    Looking from a distance, I saw the imperial masters who had been hiding. At the moment, they looked dignified, attacking their opponents and coming towards the Holy Grail.


    "Hum!" Gilgamesh snorted coldly, and the hesitation on his face disappeared, leaving only firmness! He has completely decided to get the Holy Grail and use the omnipotent wish power of the Holy Grail to complete his dream of defeating Dong Zhuo!


    "Holy Grail!" Dong Zhuo, who had been watching coldly, suddenly showed an elusive mysterious smile on his face. The tone was quite expectant, and he seemed to say to himself, "since the big Holy Grail has appeared, will those wonderful stories be staged soon?"


    As soon as Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, yuanban Shichen and his disciples, who rushed out first, staged a wonderful betrayal drama.


    "Qili!!" Yuanban Shichen quickly threw out a magic gem and instantly repulsed the attack of Weigong Chesi. He said with a dignified look: "I''ll give it to you. Hold them! Give me time to get the Holy Grail! "


    "Yes, sir! Just go! " Yanfeng Qili''s respectful way. Although his eyes at first glance looked as plain as ever, there was a touch of excitement and excitement hidden in them, but no one found it.


    If he found the change of his disciples, maybe yuanban Shichen would not have the next end!


    Yuanban Shichen, who thought he knew Yanfeng Qili well, had no doubt at all. He directly exposed his back in front of Yanfeng Qili and strode towards the Holy Grail.


    Poof!


    The sound of a sharp knife into the meat! Obviously, in such a noisy environment, it is still very clear.


    "Qi... Qi Li..."


    The sharp pain of deep and deep into the bone marrow made yuanban Shichen''s body tremble and tremble slightly. His eyes were wide open and looked at the sharp blade in front of him.


    Azoth sword, a supplementary magic gift dress, is the graduation gift he once gave to Yan Fengqi. But ironically, now the sword is penetrating his own body. Caused him a fatal injury.


    Tick... Tick


    The blood flowed down along the body of Azoth sword. After dyeing yuanban Shichen''s clothes red, it fell on the ground drop by drop.


    In an instant, a bright, red and dazzling pool of blood had formed on the ground.


    "Teacher!" Yanfeng Qili''s plain face was now replaced by the distorted excitement.


    The sword stabbed too hard. Yuanban Shichen had a hundred thoughts in his mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have time to explain his last words. His eyes opened wide and stared at Yanfeng Qili''s face, and his body fell to the ground. The pupils gradually spread out.


    In a moment, the pool of blood on the ground grew larger and larger, completely cutting off the vitality of yuanban Shichen!


    "Well done!" Seeing this, the hero king shouted and strode over. He patted Yanfeng Qili on the shoulder and said, "Yanfeng Qili, you really didn''t surprise the king. You are really an interesting person!"


    Yanfeng Qili didn''t seem to recover until this time. The excitement on her face quickly converged and restored the expressionless dead face in the past. "You''re right, hero king," he said. What I have been longing for is indeed this! "


    "Ha ha..." the hero King laughed, "very good, Qili. Then, next, conclude a contract with the king and become his subordinate! "


    "Your will!" Yanfeng Qili stroked her chest with one hand, slightly owed her back, and began to sign a spirit contract with the hero king.


    Until this time, a group of followers and imperial masters stunned by the sudden change suddenly realized.


    Yuanban master and disciple, who had been cooperating with each other before, turned against each other, and Yanfeng Qili, a disciple, killed his master in an instant. One of the three royal families of the Holy Grail and the head of the yuanban family, yuanban Shichen!


    Director Ken, who was badly hurt and covered his waist wound, had a rapidly changing expression on his face. Chagrin, regret, happiness, and a bit of a sudden, changing, living like a play.


    Wei Gong''s eyes were frozen, and he didn''t feel that he paid more attention to Yanfeng Qili. For a time, because the hero king was on the side, he dared not take the opportunity to kill Yanfeng Qili.


    Of course, if there is no hero king at this time, it will certainly make another situation.


    Unfortunately, the hero King''s deterrent is too strong. Let Wei Gong cut Si have to temporarily eliminate the idea in his heart.


    The signing of the contract between Yanfeng Qili and the hero was so fast that it was completed in less than a moment.


    "Qili! The king looks after you! Ha ha... "Patted Yan fengqili on the shoulder again, and the hero King laughed and walked towards enqi.


    "Enqidu, I need your help!"


    "I see what you think, Jill!" Enqi was a little embarrassed, glanced at Dong Zhuo''s direction and persuaded, "but it''s impossible, Jill. So give up! "


    The hero King narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at enqidu and said, "my best friend, do you want to sit and watch me being humiliated but swallow it?"


    Enqi knew that this was the performance that the hero king was already a little unhappy. His heart measured for a moment, and finally the friendship between himself and Gilgamesh prevailed.


    "Good! Jill, I promise you. " Enqi nodded hard. The tacit understanding did not continue to communicate with the hero king, but stared directly at Dong Zhuo.


    In enqidu''s eyes, the only thing that can hinder the hero king from seizing the Holy Grail is the unfathomable Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo naturally doesn''t value the ownership of the Holy Grail. Don''t say it''s just a holy grail, even if the two inhibitory forces are still trembling in front of him?


    Whoever gets the Holy Grail has no effect on him. In that case, isn''t it very interesting to sit on the mountain and watch a wonderful play?


    With this idea in mind, Dong Zhuo glanced at enqi. After his heart slowed down for a few beats, he took many of his round table knights to Alice Phil in a coma.


    Although Alice Phil''s practice of cutting heirs for the sake of defending the palace is no different from brain disability, Dong Zhuo is a little upset, even if Alice Phil is just a plaything in front of him.


    However, it''s a pity to watch her die so helplessly. If we save her, and then wait until the Holy Grail competition is over, it will be a great pleasure to resurrect the ghost of the winter saint, Eustacia Lizzie von einzbellen, who has been sleeping in it, and to play with a pair of women like sisters wantonly.


    With this idea in mind, Dong Zhuo completely ignored the competition for the Holy Grail, came to Alice Phil in a coma and gently hugged her.


    As for jiuyu wumi, the former Guardian Alice Phil, now in the Holy Grail competition, people''s brains are almost playing a dog''s brain. How can she stay here when she regards the cutting heir of the palace as her spiritual sustenance

 Chapter 829

    "Cut the heirs!" Seeing that Alice Phil, who was placed aside by herself, was held in her arms by Dong Zhuo, jiuyu wumi''s face couldn''t help showing a little coagulation. He shouted to the Wei palace and motioned in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Wei Gong cut the heir to follow the prestige. Dong Zhuo came into view with Alice Phil. He looked gloomy and couldn''t see what he thought in his heart. Turning his head, he said coldly, "don''t worry about these. Dance MI, help me kill other opponents and get the Holy Grail!"


    Hearing the speech, jiuyu wumi nodded vigorously, took up the gun without hesitation and aimed at other imperial masters. She knew very well that although her shooting skills were good, it was obviously not enough to rely on these modern weapons to deal with heroic followers. Therefore, the only way is to kill the king of the spirit. In this way, without the supplement of magic, the spirit can only drink hatred on the spot and return to the throne of the spirit!


    The combination of the two men and women made others immediately complain. Fortunately, however, Dong Zhuo, the most difficult one, seemed to have no intention to make a move at this time, as if he didn''t care about the Holy Grail at all.


    Of course, in everyone''s view, all this is just Dong Zhuo''s disguise. What is the Holy Grail? That''s a universal wishing machine! Who really doesn''t care about such a treasure?


    Unfortunately, the original alliance was completely broken with the departure of director Ken and the shooting of Weigong Chesi. Now everyone has scruples. Even if everyone knows that it is in their interests to kill Dong Zhuo first, it is impossible to form an alliance without mutual trust.


    The only way is to fight on their own and rely on their abilities!


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the people looking at the Holy Grail couldn''t help being eager again.


    "Alice Phil, I don''t know whether you are now or not you were before?" Looking at the beautiful face in my arms. Dong Zhuo whispered.


    Alice Phil, who was in a coma, seemed to hear Dong Zhuo''s voice. A pair of ruby eyes strangely opened and stared at Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    At the next moment, Dong Zhuo felt that a force seemed to want to pull himself into a certain spiritual world.


    With Dong Zhuo''s spiritual power, even his inhibition could not shake his mind, let alone Alice Phil.


    However, Dong Zhuo did not resist this force, but pushed into and into it.


    This is a pink space. Even the air has a faint smell of inexplicable flowers, which is exciting. The sky and the earth are indistinguishable from each other, and there is no difference at all. They are all turned into blood spurting tones.


    A silver haired woman in a gauze skirt walked gracefully from the pink space. He said in a gentle and moving tone: "Dong Zhuo, would you like to stay here with me? Stay here forever! "


    The woman looked as like as two peas in Irisviel''s reputation. There is not even the slightest difference between the two.


    However, although Alice Phil in reality is the mother of a child, she is a clone created by Alchemy. Her character is still innocent and lively like a girl.


    The woman in front of her not only concentrated all the beauty of Alice Phil in one, but even excelled in the blue and gave full play to a woman''s charm to the extreme.


    "Alice Phil?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    "It''s me!" Alice Phil answered with an unprecedented gentle tone, then took the initiative to come to Dong Zhuo, put her arms around his neck and whispered, "you haven''t answered my question yet? Would you like to stay here with me forever? As long as you are willing to stay, I am willing to listen to you? And I will be very active... "


    As she spoke, Alice Phil took the initiative to come to Dong Zhuo''s ear, and her tone became more and more exciting¡° Don''t you like me very much? As long as you stay here, I will always belong to you! Don''t you want to? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, looked at Alice field''s beautiful face and said, "even if I don''t stay here, you also belong to me!"


    It seemed unexpected that Dong Zhuo''s answer was like this. Alice Phil''s face flashed a touch of surprise. She soon recovered and said with a smile: "but you just got my body, didn''t you? If you stay here, my heart is yours! "


    "You overestimate yourself, don''t you?" Perhaps I know that Alice Phil has no own consciousness at all, but is manipulated by the avenger, Angolan Manuel, hidden under the Great Holy Grail system.


    Therefore, in the face of Alice Phil trying every means to tease him, Dong Zhuo''s heart still didn''t stir up any ripples. There is no wave in my heart. Even feel a little funny.


    Of course, he''s not interested in talking to a man. Even if this man is wearing Alice Phil''s shape at the moment, it is no exception.


    "Well, don''t play tricks in front of me. Angolan Manuel... Oh no! Maybe we should call you the evil of this world! Am I right? " Dong Zhuo smiled and looked at Alice Phil standing in front of her with her arms loosened and two steps back.


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, the enchanting expression on Alice Phil''s face disappeared, leaving only shock.


    For a moment, ''Alice Phil'', or the name is Angolan Manuel, is actually the existence of evil in this world, with a twisted and ugly smile on his face. Rao is wearing an Alice Phil face and has lost any beauty, leaving only terror.


    "You know me? In that case, then stay completely! "


    With the voice of Angolan Manuel falling, the original pink space was suddenly covered with darkness. I don''t know how much space there is. The noise is like a frying pan. Even people with strong willpower can''t stay in this place for long, because it won''t take long to become insane and completely collapse.


    The endless noise is clearly telling all sins and malice. As if all the ugliness in the world broke out in an instant.


    This is enough to subvert the evil thoughts of the world. In an instant, it is like a flood breaking a dike, leaning towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Small skills!" Dong Zhuo sneered and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    I saw that originally overwhelming, its fierce black torrent, as if it had been pressed the pause button, came to an abrupt end; Solidified in mid air.


    "How is this possible?" Angolan Manuel was shocked, and even the strong fluctuation of his mood made him unable to maintain Alice Phil''s body shape. His white body was infected by a trace of black, and soon became an image of a dark, ragged teenager.


    "I''m not interested in gossiping with you. Well, give me the soul of the saint of winter and Alice Phil!" Dong Zhuo did not want to break up and reached out to Angolan Manuel.


    "I don''t believe it!" Angolan Manuel roared. His strength may be very scum, but this powerful sin pollution is rare in the whole moon world. Even the inhibition is afraid of it.


    How can you obey Dong Zhuo.


    The dark, muddy evil of this world, shaking and twisting, constantly trying to break through Dong Zhuo''s imprisonment

 Chapter 830

    In the moon world, the evil of this world is definitely the most difficult thing! He doesn''t necessarily have much destructive power, but he pollutes his mind several times, and the whole moon world is unparalleled.


    Even King Mao, in the face of the black mud like evil of this world, isn''t blue saber going in and black saber coming out?


    That is, the breath of the amazing hero king, with the sentence "the king will admit, the king will allow. Wang Lai carries the whole world. " This answer plunged black mud into self contradiction. Fortunately, he not only escaped smoothly, but even got the flesh. To survive in the world.


    Of course, it is unknown whether there is anything wrong with the physical body given by the evil of this world.


    Unfortunately, the evil in this world is now facing Dong Zhuo, a powerful terrorist who has overturned several worlds and has reached half a step beyond the long river of the world.


    In addition to polluting the spirit and soul, these black mud is quite attractive. Let alone it doesn''t have much strength at all. Even if it has the power to surpass the gods in ancient times, it is absolutely impossible to break away from Dong Zhuo''s shackles?


    "Don''t waste your energy! It''s no use! " Dong Zhuo sneered, "well, I''m not interested in playing any boring games with you. Now give me the holy daughter of winter and the soul of Alice Phil! "


    "You dream!"


    "Dream..."


    "Dream..."


    Angolan Manuel''s angry answer echoed in the dark space for a long time.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" While Dong Zhuo sneered, a terrible killing opportunity flashed in his eyes¡° Do you think you are the embodiment of sin and can''t die at all, so you are unscrupulous? Then let me tell you what is possible! The world is far bigger than you think! "


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, it was pure and holy; It seemed that there was no room for pollution and filth. It seemed that any sin would be purified under it. The bright light burst out from him and lit up the dark space in an instant.


    Hiss


    The tumbling and twisted black mud dissolved and evaporated quickly under the light like jelly falling into the fire; Then it disappeared completely.


    "This... What is this? Damn it! " Angolan Manuel''s angry voice came!


    "This is the holy light that can purify all sins in the world. Where the holy light shines, there will be no place for sin. There is no shadow under the holy light! " Dong zhuona''s voice, which seemed quite cold in Angolan Manuel, came.


    In fact, at the moment, the holy light that is enough to purify all evil and sin is simply Dong Zhuo''s own idea to create the power of existence against the evil of this world.


    The strength reaches the level he is now. Any strength can be clear in an instant, and then easily change its essence and performance.


    The essence of this so-called holy light is just the integration of the common concept with purification attribute in the moon world into the light.


    Facing the holy light after Dong Zhuo''s magic reform, Angolan Manuel naturally has another feeling. It''s like being immersed in the aqua regia alive, but he himself has strong resilience. This painful stimulation is absolutely no easier than walking through the eighteen layers of hell one by one!


    "Enough! Enough! Take the damn light. I promised! I promise to give you the souls of those two women! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge amount of black mud has disappeared. While Angolan Manuel is distressed, he finally understands what an abyss of gap there is between himself and Dong Zhuo.


    He finally bowed his head and admitted defeat!


    In fact, Dong Zhuo didn''t have to kill him. Since the goal had been achieved, he simply put away the holy light. Quietly waiting for him to hand over the soul of the saint of winter and Alice Phil!


    "This is the soul of Alice Phil!" Looking at Dong Zhuo with lingering fear, Angola Manuel''s bandaged face was full of lingering fear.


    Waving to put away Alice Phil''s soul, Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "what about the soul of the saint of winter?"


    "This..." Angolan Manuel hesitated for a moment and explained, "I''m sorry, the soul of the saint of winter, hidden in the deepest part of the Holy Grail system, is not in my hand at all! Although I polluted the Holy Grail, the core of the Holy Grail system is not something I can step on! "


    "So it is?" Dong Zhuo nodded clearly and the conversation turned¡° So you were lying to me just now? "


    "No, no, no!" Angolan Manuel shook his head repeatedly, as if afraid that Dong Zhuo would give him another baptism of holy light. He didn''t want to experience that terrible feeling again.


    "I can take you to the depths of the Grail system. Help you get the soul of the saint of winter! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally. He said, "show me the way! You don''t need to take me. Just stay here and continue your plan! "


    I deeply feel Dong Zhuo''s strength and invincibility. Now I hear that I don''t have to be stared at by him all the time. Angolan Manuel really wants to be so. There will be a little hesitation there. Nodded hurriedly and told him what he knew about the Holy Grail system.


    After finishing what he knows, Angolan Manuel seems to be afraid that Dong Zhuo is not satisfied¡° That''s all I know. If I go on, that''s the real core of the Grail system. I''ve never stepped into that place. The saint of winter is there. "


    "Yes!" Nodded with satisfaction, Dong Zhuo said, "well, there''s nothing left for you! Do what you want to do! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    After a long time, Angolan Manuel, who kept a submissive look, looked around carefully. He was relieved to find that Dong Zhuo had really left.


    "Damn it, I finally left. Where the hell did this guy jump out of. Is the inhibition blind? Let this terrible existence walk in the world! "


    After complaining about the two inhibitions, Angolan Manuel''s face changed and his eyebrows were ecstatic¡° Open it! It''s really open. Hahaha... I can finally go out! "


    As soon as the voice fell, his body immediately melted into the dark mud around him and rushed in a crazy direction.


    After being separated from the evil of this world, Dong Zhuo smoothly stepped outside the core of the Holy Grail system according to the method he described.


    "Here..."


    I don''t know why, as soon as he stepped here, Dong Zhuo had a feeling of familiarity in his heart.


    To be sure, he hasn''t been here. And his own will was not affected. Moreover, with Dong Zhuo''s half detached strength now, it is only a month in the world, and there can be no existence that can affect his mind.


    "Can''t you say..." a strange idea suddenly sprouted in his mind, and Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly

 Chapter 831

    Staring at the unfathomable depths of the Holy Grail system in front of him, Dong Zhuo suddenly had an impulse to find out.


    He wanted to find out whether the truth was what he imagined in a place that gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Outside the world where space and time are beginning to lose meaning, outside the root gate of the moon world.


    "Ah!" A scream came. Gaia, who looked like a cute little Lori, jumped up in despair, waved his little hands and said, "no! No! Yeah sauce, yeah sauce! You''re coming. Something''s wrong. That guy found out! We''re finished. "


    Alayer, who also has the appearance of cute little Lori. The body shape changed from virtual to real in an instant and appeared on Gaia''s side.


    His eyes stared at the void in front of him, and his delicate little eyebrows wrinkled tightly into a ball.


    "Damn it! I knew things wouldn''t be so simple. Who knew it would be exposed so soon. Did this guy know from the beginning! " Although alayer was also very frightened, he was much calmer than Gaia.


    Maybe her character is more mature than Gaia.


    "What should we do now? Yeah sauce, if that guy finds out the truth, maybe... Maybe... "It seems that he has imagined something terrible. Gaia''s big eyes are full of panic. Rhombic lips are constantly slightly trembling and shaking.


    "Well, don''t scare yourself!" Alaiye scolded him, his mind turned sharply and kept thinking. How to solve the current dilemma.


    After a long time, a flash of light suddenly appeared in her mind, and alayer''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I think of a way!"


    "What? what? Say it! Say it! " Gaia, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, had an impatient expression, grabbed alayer''s clothes with both hands and asked.


    "Don''t pull me!" Dissatisfied, he snatched his clothes back from Gaia. Alayer said, "don''t forget, we still have an enemy. Moreover, this guy really doesn''t seem to know what happened. As long as we arrange a little and let them fight, won''t we be safe?"


    Hearing alayer''s words, Gaia''s eyes lit up. Then he pinched and said, "Yeah sauce, isn''t this a lie? People won''t. why don''t you... Why don''t you come by yourself! "


    Alaya hung up and didn''t faint. He stared at Gaia and said, "now you have only one choice, or you can decorate with me. Or you can wait for Dong Zhuo to come to the door and catch you and do one thing or another! "


    "Eh! ~" Imagining his fate after falling into Dong Zhuo''s hands, Gaia''s little face lost its color. Trembling, he said, "no! People should not be caught up by Dong Zhuo to do such things. It''s terrible! "


    "Hum, do you know how scared you are now? Then hurry up and help me decorate it! " Alayer was elated.


    Gaia reluctantly lowered her head and looked at alayer timidly. She found that her firm expression had no room for turning around. Then she said wrongfully, "Well!"


    Two Loris began to decorate secretly.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo stepped into the core of the Holy Grail system.


    The core of the Holy Grail system, as soon as he entered here, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that the space of this place was refined and realized with unique spiritual power, or soul power. Opened up from nothingness.


    The size is arbitrary, and there is even no fixed form. It can be said that the world is as big as the heart is. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Dong Zhuo''s spiritual body will have a sense of substance after stepping into this space.


    "Is this it?" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. I don''t know why, at the moment he stepped into this space, he vaguely noticed something wrong in his heart. It seems that something is trying to influence itself.


    This whim goes beyond "who is the father of the third Dharma!"


    The cold voice came suddenly.


    Dong Zhuo was not surprised. He seemed to have expected this moment.


    Turning his head and following the prestige, he saw a woman who was at least 90% similar to Alice Phil.


    Long silvery hair hung down behind him like strands of gorgeous silk sashes, and a hat quite similar to the crown was buckled on his head. She was wearing a gorgeous white robe inlaid with gold and treasure. It gives people a feeling of incomparable nobility.


    "The saint of winter, estessa Lizzie von einzbellen?" Although Dong Zhuo was asking her, his tone was extremely sincere.


    "Hello, unknown strong man." Yustisa nodded and admitted her identity as the saint of winter.


    "Can you tell me who the two men are facing each other?" Dong Zhuo asked, pointing to the image looming in the space.


    "That woman is uo of the moon, called Zhu Yue. And that man is the father of the third law! " The voice of yustisa is particularly cold. Obviously, there is a difference between Alice and Phil, but Alice Phil gives people the feeling of innocence, liveliness and simplicity; In front of the saint of winter, people feel mysterious and the infinite attraction brought by this mystery.


    There are no other additional concepts!!


    With such a charming saint of winter, it is no wonder that the Tong dirty inkstone between the insect masters has been remembered for hundreds of years.


    But Dong Zhuo could see that the woman in front of him was neither human nor soul. But a unique existence more mysterious than the spirit.


    "The father of the third law?" Dong Zhuo felt inexplicable in his heart. It seemed that there was something wrong there

 Chapter 832

    In Dong Zhuo''s impression, the third magic envoy is real, and the saint of winter in front of him is the man-made person accidentally created by the disciples of the third magic envoy in order to reproduce the miracle of the master.


    In other words, the saint of winter is not fundamentally different from Alice Phil and Elias Phil. It''s all man-made.


    But what made him wonder was when there was an additional ancestor of the third law?


    You know, before officially stepping into the world of Xingyue, Dong Zhuo got all the knowledge in the root and turned it into his own details.


    What a wide range of things are recorded in the so-called root of everything, which can be described as everything from ancient to modern times, and even records in the future. But there is no record about the ancestor of the third law.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo was suspicious. He recalled the feeling of whim when he stepped into the core of the Holy Grail system. He seemed to understand that what he saw in front of him must have been tampered with.


    Some people don''t want to see the truth, so they hide or modify the part.


    Dong Zhuo is confident that most of the scenes in front of him are true. Only part is forged. Because if all are false, then you can''t have no feeling.


    "It seems that someone wants to calculate me!" Dong Zhuo''s face showed an elusive smile. The eyebrows not only didn''t feel angry, but seemed a little happy.


    His eyes fell on the white and flawless face of the saint of winter. Dong Zhuo said, "I only know that there was a third magic envoy, and what happened to the ancestor of the magic envoy? Tell me more! "


    The saint of winter frowned slightly, as if she were remembering. After a long time, he said, "I am not a human born naturally, but an artificial man created by the disciples of the third magician with alchemy. Therefore, there is not much understanding of the ancestor of the third law. "


    Dong Zhuo nodded understandably and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about what you know!"


    "Although the legend of the ancestor of the third law has been around for a long time, few people know it. As far as I know, few people seem to know his existence except the disciples who created my third magic envoy. "


    The saint of winter recalled and said, "it is said that the ancestor of the third Dharma was born by natural magic. At that time, it was the era of God. The ancestor of the third Dharma, by virtue of the natural third Dharma, became an existence sufficient to compete with the gods. The so-called third magic is just a lucky man who has inherited part of his mantle. "


    After a pause, the saint of winter said with disdain: "maybe it is for this reason that the disciples of the third magic envoy will try their best to study the data he left, in order to hope that they can become the next lucky man. That''s why they created me! "


    Waiting for the saint of winter to continue to explain, he saw that after she finished this sentence, she didn''t mean to speak anymore. Dong Zhuo was surprised and said, "you don''t know such a thing?"


    The saint of winter''s face is naturally the same expression for thousands of years. If it were not for the beauty of this face, it would only make people feel surprised and gorgeous. I''m afraid it would make people doubt whether she was deliberately not able to add expression by the creator, which belongs to natural facial paralysis.


    "Yes. The father of the third Dharma is so mysterious that no one knows his origin. And his final result has not passed down! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded thoughtfully. He gave up the idea of asking for information from the saint of winter, but looked at a pair of images that remained confrontational not far away again.


    "Is it the third magician who made me feel familiar before?" Staring at the invisible image, Dong Zhuo thought secretly.


    Is this so-called third Dharma ancestor related to the cause and effect between himself and the moon world?


    "No! It won''t be so simple! " Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    Because he thought of his inexplicable whim before. Obviously, some of the information I got now was deliberately tampered with and inserted by others.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the ancestor of the third law came from outside the world. That''s why there''s no record of him.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly realized the last possibility.


    When there are only two choices: true and false, since the true is found, the other is naturally false.


    Obviously, there must be something wrong with the image in front of Zhu Yue. Maybe someone wants to start a fight between himself and Zhu Yue.


    People who have the strength to do this kind of almost blinding his perception and get enough benefits in it. Only the inhibition of the moon world!


    When he found the man behind the scenes, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly showed a playful expression. Whispered: "it seems that these two little Loris want to make an idea of me. It''s really a lack of heart, snake swallowing elephant! Well, in that case, I''ll have a good time with you. Anyway, I''m also very interested in Zhu Yue, so I''ll give you a hand for the time being. But I don''t know how you will compensate me in the future. "


    Dong Zhuo was delighted at the thought of the two Lauries in the future who wanted to cry without tears.


    The saint of winter, who had been paying attention to Dong Zhuo, flashed a trace of curiosity between her eyebrows and said, "it seems that you already know the true identity of the ancestor of the third Dharma, don''t you?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded definitely.


    The father of the third Dharma came so strangely. How similar was the sudden appearance of the gods in the blood eating raid on the world?


    For Dong Zhuo, the identity of the father of the third Dharma is simply the lice on the monk''s head. It''s obvious!


    Unfortunately, this guy fell too early, and even the existing traces are disappearing. If not, you can get a good inheritance.


    Shaking his head and dispelling the loss in his heart, Dong Zhuo said to the saint of winter, "now I give you two choices, or go with me. I give you a chance to resurrect, or... "


    Before Dong Zhuo finished speaking, the saint of winter directly said, "I choose to go with you! I''ve long hated this empty and lonely place. "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. Immediately nodded and waved away the body of the saint of winter. The figure flashed and disappeared into a strange space.


    After Dong Zhuo left for a long time, a crack opened in the space.


    Two small heads stuck out of the crack together. Looked around timidly.


    "Seems to be gone."


    "Well! Yeah, so, yeah, we did it? "


    "Maybe?" Alayer''s voice is a little weak¡° Anyway, I have no way back now. If that guy finds out, Gaia, don''t let him take you away and do such and such things! "

 Chapter 833

    There seems to be a certain deviation between the time velocity of the core of the Grail system and the outside world.


    When Dong Zhuo stepped out of the inner space of the Grail system, he happened to see such a scene.


    Director Ken has died miserably, and the death is terrible. The whole person has been cut into several pieces. You can vaguely see the bullet holes of old-fashioned muskets.


    Lancer, as a follower, died, and naturally he disappeared. I don''t know whether it disappeared or was killed before director Ken.


    Weber, the princess who conquered the king, sat on the ground like a duck and cried at a sad time. Tears rolled down. Obviously because his king died.


    I don''t know whether the conqueror died in the hands of the hero king as in the original.


    Wei Gong Chesi stood there in pain, his eyes full of incredible look, staring at the Holy Grail in the sky. Of course, his focus was not on the Holy Grail, but the hole flowing dark mud.


    The heart is constantly asking questions of despair.


    Why? Why is the Holy Grail that can realize all its wishes like this?


    The change of the Holy Grail makes Weigong Qisi''s persistence become a joke. How could he calm down?


    Saber now has no previous pride, just like the little girl abandoned by her parents, standing there numbly. Although she still holds the sword of vowing victory in her hand, she no longer has the power and courage to wield the sword.


    As for Shuo Yan Feng Qi Li, as a member of the church, coupled with his distorted character, he himself has little interest in the Holy Grail. Now he is staring at the hero King drowned by the evil of this world. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Only enqidu, with a rather ugly face, stood there worried. It seems that he is waiting for the hero king to get out of the package of evil in the world.


    "Enough! Wang Lai admitted, Wang Lai allowed. Wang Lai carries the whole world. "


    In the tumbling black mud, the voice of the hero King''s arrogance came coldly.


    At the same time when the sound fell, the rolling black mud suddenly stopped, as if the movie picture had been fixed.


    Only a small area, constantly twisted, followed by an arm sticking out, followed by short blond hair, and even the hero king got out of the shadow of the evil of the world.


    "This is..." looking at his arm in shock, the hero King''s face was filled with ecstasy for a moment. Unbelievable way: "body! I have a real body. Hahaha... OK! Dong Zhuo, you''re dead this time. "


    The excited hero Wang didn''t see that Dong Zhuo was standing behind him and watching his performance with great interest.


    Hearing the speech, he asked, "do you think with your body, you have the capital to fight me?"


    When the hero king heard the speech, he was surprised for a moment. He quickly turned around and made a defensive posture. It can be seen how impressed Dong Zhuo was in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" At the moment of seeing Dong Zhuo clearly, the hero King''s face showed unforgettable hatred.


    Lao Tzu has always been the No. 1 hero king in the world, but he encountered the setback he had done before here. It can be said that Dong Zhuo''s existence seems to strike him.


    "What? I am confident that now that I have a body, I can defeat me and wash away the previous humiliation? " Dong Zhuo stood there smiling.


    After confirming Dong Zhuo''s identity, the hero king was not dazzled by hatred. Instead, his eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed sharply. It seems to weigh in my heart how much I hope to avenge Dong Zhuo.


    At the time of their confrontation, the black mud that has fallen into self contradiction because of the words of the hero king, which is transformed by the evil of this world, finally has an action at this moment. Constantly spreading around.


    These black mud seemed to be the embodiment of pure disaster, flowing from the lawn, the grass disappeared in an instant, and even the ground became cracked and dried up, as if it had experienced weathering for hundreds of thousands of years; Passing under the big tree, the big tree withered in an instant, and then burned with a bang. Rolling around the building, the flammable moment burns, and those inorganic materials such as building materials turn into flying sand.


    The speed of black mud is too fast for people to respond. It''s just a short moment. Everything around is turned into ruins. The raging flame spread rapidly towards the whole Dongmu city.


    Citizens in the distance are ordinary people. Under this terrible black mud, there is a chance to resist. It was taken away in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo naturally doesn''t care about the lives of these ordinary people. Moreover, Dongmu city itself will experience such a disaster. At best, this disaster will not be slightly different from the original work after their own intervention.


    The hero king, who himself is a tyrant, even if he changes because of enqi Du, his nature is not so easy to reverse. Not to mention that at the moment he has regarded Dong Zhuo as a mortal enemy.


    Only two people really felt the horror of this disaster.


    One is the heir of the Wei palace, and the other is saber, the foolish king of Mao.


    However, the difference is that in King Mao''s heart, he always thinks that he can make a wish with the Holy Grail, go back to the past and change the fate of Great Britain. Even if she saw such a terrible scene, she still had some extravagant hopes in her heart.


    If you can go back to the past and change everything with the power of the Holy Grail. Then the fate of Great Britain will change, and accordingly, these disasters will not happen again.


    The idea of Wei Gong Chesi is much simpler. Since the Holy Grail has been polluted and can''t realize his wishes, he should simply destroy it and never let it further destroy his hometown.


    With such an idea, Wei Gong Qiesi raised his arm and looked at the only curse left¡° saber£¡ Destroy the Holy Grail in the name of a curse!! "


    Feeling the uncontrollable feeling from his body, the face of King Dumbo suddenly turned pale.


    "Wei Gong cuts heirs!" With his powerful magic power, the foolish king Mao struggled to resist the shackles of the curse. He said angrily, "why? Why did you do that! "


    "No why!" Wei Gong cut Si closed his eyes. He knew that he had no means to bind saber when he lost the last mantra. The tone said coldly: "if you are still a knight who firmly believes in chivalry, then execute the order!"


    He asked his foolish king Mao to be perfect. When he heard the speech, his mind couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment. It was this moment''s negligence that made her unable to resist the power of the curse.


    "Wei Gong cuts heirs!!"


    The foolish king Mao shouted angrily and hopelessly. Helplessly looking at his body, he clenched the sword of vow victory with both hands and sent out a bright and dazzling brilliance

 Chapter 834

    ¡°Ex¡­¡­calibur£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the despairing roar, the foolish king Mao held up the sword of vowing victory with both hands and chopped it fiercely towards the big holy cup in the sky.


    The sword light condensed by magic hit the shining Holy Grail. Only a moment of stalemate shattered the Holy Grail.


    Seeing himself destroy his hope with his own hands, you can imagine the mood of King Mao at the moment.


    Standing there with a loss, the sword vowing victory in his hand, the tip of the sword dropped, and his eyes looked at the direction of the Holy Grail that had completely disappeared in the sky.


    In the heart of King Mao, it seems that he is constantly cheating himself, trying to make himself believe that everything in front of him is false.


    But the collapsing Holy Grail, the dissipated magic, was like a sledgehammer, smashing all her delusions.


    "Wei Gong cuts heirs!!"


    Suddenly he returned to his mind, and the eyes of the foolish king Mao burst out a flame of hatred like substance. Holding the hilt of the sword tightly, he walked towards the Wei palace step by step.


    At this moment, jiuyu wumi could not see how dangerous it was to stay with King Mao. She, who was loyal to the guard palace cut heir, stood up and protected the guard palace cut heir, as if she was ready to use her life to compete for the escape time for the men behind her.


    "No!" Wei Gong cut the heir with a long sigh, took a sip of smoke, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and rolled his toes hard¡° Woomi, get out of the way. Let me face her! "


    "But, Chesi. Saber is a hero. And what you just did completely angered her. You''ve used up your last charm now. If she wants to do something to you... "


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m sure she won''t do that! " Wei Gong cut Si''s face was expressionless, but he deeply believed in his own views. He believed that the foolish king Mao would never attack himself.


    Sure enough, when the two stood at a close distance, as long as saber waved her sword, she could easily take the life of Wei Gong cut Si. Instead of doing it, she stared at Wei Gong cut Si with a complex look.


    "Wei Gong Chesi, do you have anything to say now?"


    "There''s nothing to say!" Wei Gong Chesi shook his head. Pointing to Dongmu City engulfed by the fire all over the sky, from time to time, there can be faintly discernible cries and wails in the burning flame.


    "For these people, even if the Holy Grail is destroyed, there is no pity. What''s your opinion? Knight king! "


    Saber was speechless for a while. The knight king who has always demanded perfection is naturally not the kind of character who would rather I bear the world than the world bear me.


    Let her say the opportunity to sacrifice the whole residents of Dongmu city in exchange for the Holy Grail. In this way, she can''t speak.


    "What a good play!"


    The hero Wang and Dong Zhuo, who were attracted by the two men, saw the present from beginning to end.


    The hero King''s face was full of ridicule and elusive admiration and said, "saber. I really like you more and more. If enqi were not around me now, I would make you my princess! "


    As he spoke, the hero king also glanced at Dong Zhuo provocatively.


    Dong Zhuo was dismissive of the hero King''s childlike behavior.


    With the continuous growth of strength, Dong Zhuo''s character has become more and more direct. As a result oriented person, he is confident that with his own means, he can get nothing. As for the process, is that important?


    Saber''s heart is like a fire and medicine bucket that will be lit at any time. Wei Gong Qiesi pinched her character and made her unable to attack, but now. The hero King''s provocation can be said to have hit himself at the muzzle of a gun.


    ¡°Archer£¡£¡ A bad guy like you doesn''t deserve to be king at all. It''s too dangerous to let a guy with a body like you stay in this world. Come back to the throne with me! "


    Like finding a perfect vent, saber recklessly shot the hero king.


    The foolish king Mao with the idea of dying together has an unprecedented ruthlessness!


    The hero king was stunned for a moment, and then flew into a rage.


    When did so many bastards dare to provoke his majesty!


    As a person who is extremely narcissistic and likes to pretend to be forced, how can he accept being bullied to the head? Even if the person who provokes him is the one he most appreciates and even wants to occupy each other and make him his own princess!


    The majesty of the king cannot be blasphemed. This is the iron law!!


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t intervene, the hero Wang sneered and snapped his fingers. Behind him, golden circles flashed and glittered with ripples.


    Pieces of treasure that have left a great reputation in history and mythology are revealed from the aperture! It points to the direction of the foolish king Mao.


    ¡°saber£¡ If you are willing to admit your mistake to me now, I will forgive you generously. But if you don''t... "


    "Stop talking nonsense and take it! Archer£¡ Excalibur£¡£¡¡±


    All the anger poured into saber on the hero king. He didn''t even have the idea of temptation. His shot was his big move. Reckless!!


    "Damn it!"


    Several treasures were shot out one after another, but only the Excalibur sword light was dimmed a little, and the hero King''s face changed.


    He''s in a very different situation from saber. Saber is just the body of the spirit follower composed of the fifth element ether, and he has a real body of flesh and blood!


    He really fought with his life and exchanged injury for injury. He suffered too much.


    Although the hero king is arrogant, he is not a fool who doesn''t care about anything when his brain is hot.


    Facing Saber''s situation of not playing cards according to common sense, his anger was suppressed in his heart and he had to choose to avoid the edge for the time being. The steps retreated slightly, the right hand was held high, the five fingers were open, and the sword light of Excalibur was far away.


    The next moment, a shining flower bloomed in front of the hero king, firmly blocking the sword light.


    "The blazing sky is covered with seven rings!"


    Thump!


    The earth was constantly shaken by the shocking noise.


    The smoke of gunpowder rose into the sky.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Excalibur was released twice in succession, and King Mao was exhausted at the moment. While breathing, his eyes were still staring at the direction of the hero king.


    "Well done!" In the dust, the voice of the hero King gnashing his teeth came¡° But who gave you the courage to blaspheme the majesty of the king? Do you think you can act so recklessly with the joy of the king? "


    "How possible!" The king dumbfounded his eyes and looked at the dust in disbelief.


    Vaguely, a half kneeling figure is slowly rising from it.


    Step... Step


    From far to near, the hero king, dressed in gold tyrant armor, walked out of the rolling dust with an iron face. On the armor, there is a crack almost penetrating and penetrating.


    "Blocked!" Looking at the hero King almost unharmed, saber was completely desperate.


    She has released Excalibur twice in a row. Although the oil is not exhausted and the lamp is dry, it has reached the limit. The hero * * has just got a new body of flesh and blood, which can be said to be in the best condition! Plus the endless treasures, she has no chance of winning

 Chapter 835

    The character of the hero king is definitely not just bad.


    It''s like now that Mingming has the idea of giving up hope. As long as the hero king makes a move, she will have to return to the Yingling hall.


    However, the hero King seems to like to appreciate the stubborn and unyielding face of the foolish king Mao.


    With a malicious smile on his face, he mocked: "what? After seeing the king''s invincibility, did you despair completely? Ha ha... Knight king, you really deserve to be a great clown. Everything you do makes people feel so happy and ridiculous. I have to admit that you have moved me again. I try my best to give you another chance. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, I can also give you flesh and blood, so that you and the king can stay in this world and share the glory of the king! As long as you... "


    "You dream!" The character of King Mao is rather inflexible. Even if he knows that he is not the opponent of the hero king, but being ridiculed by the other party is still unacceptable to him. The emerald green eyes contain terrible anger. Biting his teeth, he said, "Archer, you are a disgrace among kings. You don''t deserve to be a king leading the people!"


    The hero King''s face turned from sunny to cloudy. He looked at the foolish king coldly and said, "hum! Sure enough, even in a desperate situation, you won''t change your character. If you still have a hard mouth now, let me see if you have such a strong mouth! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden ripple flashed behind the hero king. A treasure in the shape of a short dagger, such as a string off arrow, instantly tore a bone wound on the sword holding arm of the foolish king Mao!


    In the successive Holy Grail wars, the hero king is probably the most famous one with strong strength and bad character.


    Even in some aspects, the character will appear somewhat contradictory. For example, he would kill the conqueror very happily, and torture Alice Phil''s daughter, little Lori Elias Phil, in the fifth Grail War.


    Maybe that''s why he was a tyrant in ancient times. Go your own way, not at all qualitative.


    At the moment, the ridicule of King Mao obviously showed the evil side of his character.


    The sudden injury almost made saber unable to hold and hold the sword of vow victory in his hand. With a scream in his mouth, he staggered back and leaned against the support of the long sword in his hand, so he didn''t fall down.


    Hearing the scream of the foolish king Mao, the hero King laughed¡° Yes? Is this the beginning of the wail? Are you going to beg for mercy? "


    As he spoke, the hero King snapped his fingers, and the ripples reappeared behind him. The treasure shining with divine brilliance once again caused a terrible wound to saber.


    The blood flowed continuously from Saber''s body, and a small pool of blood formed under his feet in an instant. That stubborn pretty face is also gradually changing towards miserable white at the moment.


    "Enough, Jill!" Enqi, a kind-hearted woman, frowned and said, "anyway, she is also a king and your opponent this time. Humiliating your opponent will only make you very impotent! "


    "Hum!" The hero King''s face was a little uneasy, and he snorted coldly, "I''m the only king in heaven and earth. The others are just bastards! "


    I think it''s a shame to say so. Hero Wang added: "since you said so to my best friend, I''ll give her a good time!"


    ¡°sa¡­¡­ber¡±


    Just when the hero king was ready to kill King Mao, a weak voice came intermittently.


    ¡°saber¡­¡­¡±


    Alice and Phil had woken up.


    All this is naturally led by Dong Zhuo. He has an attempt on Saber and knows the character of the foolish king Mao very well. The impression of her own practice in her heart is estimated to be very poor. Maybe not even the hero king.


    Under such circumstances, if you want to stay in the hands of King Mao, you can''t do without some means.


    And Alice Phil can come in handy.


    Besides, as long as the hero King continues to treat the wicked, will Alice Phil sit idly by?


    The hero king who despises man-made people will never tolerate Alice Phil''s artificial product to desecrate his identity.


    At that time, the angry hero King attacked Alice Phil almost absolutely.


    The foolish king Mao who can only watch Alice Phil in distress but can''t do anything will be more and more desperate, so the opportunity to reverse his impression will come.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo is not unprepared. Even if he can''t do it this time, isn''t there another Holy Grail War? It''s a big deal to get a saber Legion out then!


    "Ellie!" The dull King Mao, who was tired of body and mind, couldn''t help but rejoice at the sound of asking Alice Phil, but then his heart suddenly lifted up.


    Alice Phil was not dead. Of course, it was something to celebrate, but now she woke up at this time. Then the situation is in trouble!


    As long as you see your current situation, needless to say, Alice Phil will take some measures and even speak ill to the hero king. A simple person like her will not be like a guard palace cutting heirs and will do anything to achieve her goal. Of course, the only thing she can do is to be fair.


    But the hero king, such a vicious man, how can he tolerate other people''s disrespect?


    At the thought of such a situation, King Mao was greatly alarmed.


    Eyes scan around, subconsciously looking for a helper.


    Under normal circumstances, Wei Gong''s cutting heir is naturally the best candidate. However, Wei Gong''s cutting heir did not appear in the choice of King Mao. Not to mention that Wei Gong Qisi forced himself to destroy the Holy Grail with a curse. Just because of his previous practice, King Mao believed in his heart that he would never help Alice Phil.


    Unfortunately, King Mao did not know that after seeing the truth of the Holy Grail, the Weigong chiesi, who had always insisted on breaking down for it, was quite different from before.


    King Mao''s soon made a decision.


    After all, there were only so few people present. After excluding the heirs of the Wei palace, almost only Dong Zhuo was left.


    When he thought of asking such a person for help, King Mao didn''t think much of it. But now she has no choice.


    After a moment of hesitation, King Mao begged to look at Dong Zhuo and said, "Dong Zhuo! Please, please... Please take care of Ellie and don''t let her because I''m in danger! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly showed a winning smile. He narrowed his eyes and deliberately said in a hypocritical tone of embarrassment, "Oh, it''s hard to do. Apart from other things, the hero king is so powerful that I rashly intervene. It doesn''t seem to do any good! "


    "You......" the face of the foolish king Mao was red with ange

 Chapter 836

    I knew that Dong Zhuo had a bad heart for himself. Why didn''t King Mao know what Dong Zhuo meant?


    She is now in a complete dilemma. Or sit and watch Alice Phil offend the hero king and die miserably; Or choose to sacrifice yourself and become Dong Zhuo''s.


    Either of these two choices has its own creed in life. But now the reality forces the king to choose one of them.


    When King Mao hesitated, he finally recovered a little Alice Phil and stood up shakily. Stunned, he looked at the foolish king Mao and said, "saber, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ellie!" Stay in the heart of King Mao. Alice Phil has woke up now, so there is not much time for herself. A decision must be made as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry! Saber, i... I''ll heal you now! " Alice Phil was so flustered that she didn''t even notice that the hero King''s face was turning black with the naked eye.


    "A man-made inferior product, dare to meddle in Wang''s affairs!" The hero king shouted angrily, staring at Alice Phil with murderous eyes, "since you want to die, the king will help you. Go to hell with gratitude to the king. It''s your greatest honor to die in the hands of the king! "


    The hero king is about to kill Alice Phil. The foolish king finally couldn''t help it. Exclaimed, "no!"


    "I......" looking at Dong Zhuo in despair, the foolish king Mao said eagerly: "you have robbed Ellie from the hand of the Wei palace. She''s all yours now. Do you just sit and watch her killed by the hero king? "


    "Tut tut!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said with regret: "that''s right, but I like you more now. Besides, I believe you know why Alice Phil chose to obey me? It''s just a deal. I''m not obliged to do so, am I not? "


    "I......" Wang Mao was speechless. She did know why all this was, but she didn''t dare to say it. Although she didn''t plan all this, she didn''t stop it after her personal experience. It has contradicted her kingcraft!


    Since the post-war of the sword fence, the foolish king Mao once again felt the world''s fierce malice. Her eyes were a little red. Seeing the ripples behind the hero king, she bit her teeth and said, "you save Ellie first, i... I promise I will listen to you!"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and he said in his heart that it was a success!


    "Of course!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo suddenly appeared in front of Alice Phil, with his fingers pointing forward. The treasure from the back of the hero King seemed to hit an invisible solid barrier and flew out in an instant.


    "You..."


    Although the hero king himself has the idea of looking for Dong Zhuo to revenge, he has some lack of confidence, so he has been selectively ignoring Dong Zhuo''s existence.


    But now Dong Zhuo ends up in person, making it impossible for him to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "It seems that the king really has to send you back to the throne of the spirit first!" The hero King''s expression at the moment can only be described by gnashing his teeth.


    Dong Zhuo smiled disapprovingly, "isn''t it? Does having a body make you confident that you can defeat me? "


    "Hum!" Speaking of his current body, the hero King''s face suddenly showed a proud look.


    Who else can be like him? Falling into the evil of this world, not only was not affected by the infinite evil thoughts, but also benefited from misfortune and got a flesh and blood body that can reside in the world.


    The hero king is confident that his strength has at least doubled compared with that before. Under such circumstances, even if he can''t beat Dong Zhuo, it''s not far away. This is the strength of his desire to try.


    After seeing the hero King''s mind, Dong Zhuo suddenly showed a narrow expression on his face. He said with a smile, "having a body can make you so confident. And now? "


    The hero king raised his eyebrows. He vaguely felt something wrong.


    Next moment! His eyes suddenly widened, incredibly pointed to Dong Zhuo and said, "how... How possible! You... Why do you have a body! "


    The so-called body may be a dream for the spirit. But for Dong Zhuo now, as long as his will does not die, everything can be created idealistically. It''s like when he first stepped into the moon world, he directly appeared in Laurie''s inner world, but then he appeared in reality like a spirit.


    In other words, there is only one way to kill Dong Zhuo now, that is to destroy his will. Otherwise, any attack will not make much sense to him. Even the means involving the law of causality are no exception.


    Dong Zhuo''s current state is far from that of the hero king. No wonder he will be so shocked.


    "What? Seeing that I have a body, does your confidence disappear? "


    Looking at the slightly ironic expression on Dong Zhuo''s face, the hero Wang felt for a moment, and a stream of hot blood rushed to his brain. It was originally red eyes, but now it''s even scarier.


    He breathed heavily and said, "asshole, how dare you challenge the majesty of the king. You''re looking for death! "


    Having said that, but at the moment, the hero king has no brain to rush up and fight hard. After all, he knew that he was at a disadvantage. Rushing directly was not brave, but a reckless man.


    His eyes inadvertently glanced at enqidu''s direction, and the hero King seemed to restore some confidence in his heart. The steps moved and came to enqidu.


    "Bastard, the king will let you know what a stupid thing it is to repeatedly provoke and trample on a king''s dignity!"


    "Toad yawns. What a big breath!" Dong Zhuo laughed.


    Perhaps the repeated defeats in front of Dong Zhuo made the hero King completely lose his composure in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo was just a little sarcastic. He immediately became angry. He wanted to rush up and fight with Dong Zhuo like you die and I live.


    "Jill!" Seeing that the hero king was in a bad mood, enqi reached out and grabbed his shoulder. He said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, thank you for calling me out in this Holy Grail War so that I can meet Jill again. But between Jill and me... "


    Dong Zhuo directly interrupted, "it doesn''t matter. I see what you mean. Well, now come on! Let me see, how strong is the combination of you who have defeated the bull of heaven! "


    Enqi leaned slightly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo. But thank you for your understanding! "


    Enqidu''s words made the hero King''s excited face turn red. He said excitedly: "enqidu, we can finally join hands again! Ha ha... "


    After the sound of Lang Shuang''s laughter, it seems that even the shadow brought by Dong Zhuo has dissipated a lot

 Chapter 837

    Enqi is obviously not as optimistic as Gilgamesh, or he has no hope for the result of his joint battle with Gilgamesh against Dong Zhuo.


    The main reason why he did this was not to help Gilgamesh revenge, but for friendship!


    As a hero summoned by Dong Zhuo, enqi has personally felt that even the strong binding force of the hero god on himself has been easily broken through by Dong Zhuo. It''s impossible for him and Gilgamesh to be his opponent.


    Enqidu now simply holds the idea of benevolence if he fails. Even if he can''t help Gilgamesh revenge, he will die with him.


    Perhaps seeing enqi''s determination, Dong Zhuo nodded to enqi with approval.


    "Even the original bull of heaven died under the joint efforts of enqi and me, Dong Zhuo! You can be proud to let us send you back! " The hero king was arrogant and did not find how dignified the expression on his best friend''s face was at the moment.


    The tacit understanding between enqidu and the hero king, even though they have crossed the long river of time, is still not reduced.


    The hero king, who made up his mind to avenge himself, said, "the lock of heaven!"


    Wow


    The golden chain came out of the ripples in an instant, like a spirit snake, sweeping towards Dong Zhuo.


    Enqi didn''t hesitate. He almost exhaled his heavenly lock at the same time as the hero king.


    These two chains appear at the same time, which is a fatal situation for any existence with divinity.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Dong Zhuo. It is a terrorist existence that even inhibition should fear three points!


    Facing the sweeping, it was like weaving a big net like heaven lock. Dong Zhuo pointed to a sword and gently rowed in front of him!


    The scene of cutting tofu with a quick knife is probably just like this.


    The lock of heaven, which is extremely strong and dedicated to restraining the existence of divinity, collapsed and abandoned in an instant with Dong Zhuo''s gentle stroke, and jingled all over the ground.


    "How possible!" The hero king suddenly widened his eyes and looked very stunned.


    This is the lock of heaven that he and enqi jointly perform! Even the bull of heaven couldn''t move in front of the two chains, but now it can''t cause half an obstacle to Dong Zhuo!!


    At the end of the day, the lock of heaven has cost, and the hero king can''t hesitate. At the moment of releasing the lock of heaven, he had rushed up with a good sword.


    This cylindrical treasure, which is known to cut the world, was eaten repeatedly in front of Dong Zhuo, but the hero king had no flesh and blood at that time. Besides, now enqi is right beside him. I believe that with the power of the obedient sword, the two people work together, which is enough to teach Dong Zhuo a lesson to remember all his life.


    Imagining the pleasure of revenge, the hero King''s face turned slightly red. He clenched his good sword and cleaved a sword straight towards Dong Zhuo.


    "Heaven and earth leave! Star of development! "


    As a good friend, enqi followed suit and liberated his treasure.


    "Son of man, fasten the gods!!"


    After the vast and melodious spell, enqi opened his arms and the breeze swept around him. The magic is surging.


    At the next moment, enqi had collapsed into pure magic, and transformed into a weapon like decomposition and reorganization.


    The essence of enqidu is the weapon made by God. Now that he has recovered his true face, he will not lose the wind even if he stubbornly resists and obediently leaves the sword.


    After all, after the liberation of enqidu''s treasure, it can be called the effect of two inhibitory forces at the same time!


    Whether it''s the obedient sword or the incarnation of enqidu''s divine weapon, it can be regarded as the top means in the moon world. Unfortunately, the enemy they are facing at the moment is a powerful terrorist who can''t assimilate even the root causes and whose inhibition power is willing to bow to the downwind.


    Facing the attack of two people, Dong Zhuo walked around like a stroll, seeing such terrorist attacks as a breeze. Raise your hands and grasp them at will in front of you.


    The surging magic, the surging wind and the harsh roar all stopped suddenly in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo''s left hand held the body of the obedient sword, while his right hand held a weapon like a double headed gun; This is the weapon incarnation of enqidu.


    Quiet!!


    All around the ruined Liudong temple, if it were not for the sound made by the burning fire in Dongmu City, people would doubt whether their ears were deaf!


    "Jill, I''m sorry, I tried my best!"


    In the treasure like a double headed gun, enqi''s apologetic voice came, and then the double headed gun burst into a magic torrent sweeping all directions.


    "Enqidu!!"


    No one knows better than Gilgamesh what the collapse of the weapon avatar represents. His best friend, who had been separated for thousands of years, left him again.


    "Dong Zhuo!!" The hero King''s eyes were red, like a raging bull, roaring and struggling to recapture the obedient sword held by Dong Zhuo.


    But how could his power shake Dong Zhuo?


    No matter how much strength the hero king makes, the obedient sword seems to be welded there, motionless!


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a malicious smile and pinched the palm of his hand.


    It is said to have witnessed the good departure sword opened up by heaven and earth, followed by enqidu, collapsed, turned into a torrent of magic and dissipated!


    Being impacted by the magic of the bursting of the obedient sword at such a close distance, the hero King flew backwards like a broken winged bird and fell on the ground. His body was covered with bruises and scattered wounds.


    Finally, he struggled to get up. The hero Wang Wu walked towards Dong Zhuo reluctantly. He still didn''t seem to give up the idea of revenge.


    If he wanted to avenge Dong Zhuo just because of his self-esteem, now he has to add the return of enqidu!


    "Cough..." finally walked to Dong Zhuo. The hero Wang finally reached the limit, staggered and fell to the ground.


    After a long time, he tried to get up several times, but there was nothing he could do. The hero King''s face showed a disappointed look. Struggling to turn over, he lay on his back and said faintly, "I finally realized the powerlessness of the immortal grass eaten by the snake again! Mingming meets enqi again, but I still lose him! "


    Dong Zhuo frowned when he saw this. Staring at the hero King lying there, what''s this? Is it good to say that people are dying?


    Turning his head hard, Gilgamesh stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "I lost. As a winner, can you promise me a plea from the loser? "


    "Tell me!" Don''t know what the hero king is doing, Dong Zhuo repressed the doubt in his heart. No one promised.


    "I know you have the ability to stay in this world. I hope that in the next Holy Grail War, you can summon me and enqi again! "


    For fear that Dong Zhuo would not help, hero Wang added: "don''t worry, I won''t have the idea of revenge after this failure. Now I just want to see my best friend again. In order to thank you for your help, I can give it to you! "


    As he spoke, the hero King''s hand gradually condensed a treasure with three perfectly connected columns

 Chapter 838

    Stay away from the sword!!


    It can be called one of the strongest treasure tools in the world. The owner can cut the power of the world. It''s almost the same treasure as Gilgamesh''s mace.


    At this moment, this treasure, which is regarded as a treasure by the hero king, is impressively regarded by him as a condition for the transaction. The purpose is to exchange Dong Zhuo for calling himself and enqi to meet again with his best friends in the next Holy Grail War.


    Looking at the hero King''s action without any nostalgia, Dong Zhuo didn''t know how to describe the guy in front of him who once disgusted him.


    The hero King''s bad character, not to mention the moon world, even if he counted several worlds experienced by Dong Zhuo, he was at the top.


    But he is not the most evil man. It can only be said that his identity made him develop this arrogant and domineering character. But if you can get his praise, it must be a happy thing to be friends with him.


    This guy with bad character doesn''t care about anything, but the most important thing is friendship.


    After a moment of silence, under the uneasy eyes of the hero king, Dong Zhuo finally nodded slowly, stretched out his hand to take the obedient sword and said, "yes, I promise you to summon you and enqi at the same time in the next Holy Grail War!"


    The hero King smiled relieved when he heard the speech. The corners of the mouth lifted a radian without any impurities, and the eyes closed slowly. He whispered: "enqidu, my best friend, I will look forward to our next reunion in the lonely constellation of Heroes..."


    The voice gradually dropped and finally disappeared completely.


    The hero king, who lost his vitality, took advantage of the body formed by the evil of the world to restore the appearance of a mass of black mud. Was obliterated by Dong Zhuo.


    This famous man, who should have come in the fourth Grail War and lived until the fifth Grail War, returned to the throne of heroes.


    The only thing left is Dong Zhuo''s sword, which is like three columns connected together and looks strange!


    The backhand put away the darling sword, and Dong Zhuo''s face showed a kind of evil and strange smile. Facing the foolish king Mao, he said, "saber, according to our agreement, should you belong to me now?"


    The pale cheeks of the foolish king Mao, who had lost too much blood, were particularly ugly at the moment. He shook his head, and the hair on his head shook with him. Forcibly defended: "yes, according to the agreement, it is indeed so. However, the agreement between us is only my follower body! "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. He did not expect that the foolish king Mao, who had always followed the path of a knight, would break his promise one day. Of course, this can''t be regarded as breaking her promise. It can only be said that she is playing a word game with herself.


    And this kind of play is only suitable for the foolish king. After all, she is different from others who sign a contract with inhibition after death to become a spirit, but she becomes a spirit when she is alive. The real body is still not dead!


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s surprised expression, the foolish king finally showed a confident smile. The body quickly dissipated and said faintly, "it''s a pity that my time is up. It seems that we can only have the opportunity to fulfill our agreement in the future! "


    How can Dong Zhuo not see that the foolish king Mao is playing tricks! It''s not the time at all, but she wants to return to the spirit temple. It''s out and out of your own will! No external factors.


    Watching the foolish king Mao disappear gradually, Dong Zhuo did nothing. Anyway, she can''t run. There''s no need to rush for a moment. Moreover, Dong Zhuo has some evil interests in his heart. He wants to make saber Corps in the next Holy Grail War. He doesn''t know what an interesting scene it will be when a lot of saber faces appear.


    Compared with the foolish king Mao, Dong Zhuo wants to find out what''s going on with the image in the core of the Holy Grail system.


    The most important thing is that the freedom of King Mao is in the hands of two inhibitory forces. She has no chance to break the appointment at all.


    Smiling and waving to the foolish king Mao, Dong Zhuo said, "foolish king Mao, don''t forget our agreement. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words made the complacent King Mao clap in his heart. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. Unfortunately, she has no time to stay in reality. Without waiting for any thoughts in her mind, her figure dissipated completely.


    ¡°saber¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the disappearance of the foolish king Mao, Alice Felton burst into tears. This woman, who was born just a few years ago and was arranged by the family to get married and have children, has made little progress in her mind. How can she not be sad when her only good friend and best friend disappeared in front of her?


    Looking at Alice Phil''s sad look, Dong Zhuo looked at Wei Gong Qiesi thoughtfully, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    At this time, Alice Phil finally recovered from the grief of Saber''s disappearance. When she saw that Dong Zhuo was staring at herself, she was startled. Like a frightened little rabbit, she stepped back a few steps, stared at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "you... What do you want to do? I warn you, now that the Grail War is over, i... I want to go back to Chesi! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo grinned. His white teeth fell into Alice Phil''s eyes. It was so terrible and terrible!


    "Are you naive, madam? You ask Wei Gong Chesi, do you still have a relationship with him? "


    Alice Phil was shocked and subconsciously looked at Wei Gong Qie Si.


    Wei Gong Qiesi was silent, looked sad, lowered his head, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, only smoked in his head, but said nothing.


    "Cut si... You..." Alice Phil was completely stupid. She couldn''t figure out why things were like this. Those love stories are clearly not written like this!


    In the love story book, although the love between the prince and the princess will experience all kinds of hardships, isn''t it the prince who finally defeated the big demon king and took the princess back? Why doesn''t Chesi speak?


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers, looked at Wei Gong with approval and said, "it''s a wise choice. In praise of you, I can help you put out the fire in Dongmu city. What do you think? "


    Wei Gong cut the heir''s eyes and couldn''t care to pretend to be his grandson. Looking forward to Dong Zhuo, he said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Dong Zhuo definitely nodded and waved his right hand towards the sky.


    The strong wind rose out of thin air, urging all cumulus clouds around and converging rapidly in the direction of Dongmu city. In a moment, thick clouds had gathered over Dongmu city.


    Click!


    The shining thunder lit up the city whining in the fire, and the raindrops fell patterously. The rain surged.


    The whole city''s fire continued to dim. All that remained was smoke rising into the sky.


    Wei Gong''s face was full of excitement. Looking at Dongmu city in the rain, he said subconsciously: "really... Really extinguished! Great! "


    "Now we''re clear. Then I''ll take it away, madam! " Dong Zhuo stepped forward two steps and came to Alice Phil''s side. His arm caught her slender waist and held it in his arms.


    Wei Gong cut Si''s expression was stiff and nodded numbly

 Chapter 839

    A look of pain flashed away from the eyes of Wei Gong Qiesi. As a person who always likes to measure everything by value, Weigong Chesi is very painful to lose Alice Phil.


    But he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Originally, the purpose of his marriage to Alice Phil was not simple. Is to get the place to participate in the Holy Grail victory.


    Now that the Holy Grail War is over, he is greatly disappointed by the truth of the Holy Grail.


    In order for Alice Phil to offend a strong man like Dong Zhuo, it was obviously an unwise decision in the view of Wei Gong Chesi. Even if Alice Phil gave birth to Elias Phil for him, it should be clear that Alice Phil''s mother and daughter are not real humans in essence, but artificial humans created by the alchemy of the einzbellen family.


    The reason why Yiwei Palace Chesi went to the castle of einzbellen''s house several times for Elias Phil at that time was because he had nothing, and even jiuyu wumi, who had followed him for so long, died.


    But now, even if Weigong Chesi completely lost Alice Phil''s mother and daughter, he still has jiuyu dance Mi!


    Alice Phil, who regarded Wei Gong Chesi as his own, dimmed the brilliance in his eyes at the moment he nodded. The whole person seemed to have been taken away by others. He was mechanically held in his arms by Dong Zhuo, walking step by step, even though he didn''t think about where he was going.


    "Is your wife very sad?"


    After leaving the ruins of Liudong temple for a distance, Dong Zhuo stopped and released Alice. Phil asked.


    Alice Phil couldn''t hear anything. There was no change in his expression.


    Dong Zhuo threw his lips and suddenly reminded, "if the wife goes on like this, I don''t know what Elias Phil should do? By the way, I remember Elias Phil was cute! Why don''t I give my wife back to the einzbellen family? Do you think they will give Elia to me? "


    "No!" Alice Phil exclaimed.


    As an artificial person of the einzbellen family, Alice Phil could not have known that even his own people would not have any feelings for the third method in that family. Let alone artificial people like them.


    Once Dong Zhuo really comes to the door, Alice Phil can imagine that Elia will definitely be betrayed.


    Compared with the already skilled small Holy Grail manufacturing technology, her material that survived after successfully participating in the whole process of the Holy Grail War is obviously more valuable.


    "Please... Please don''t do that!" Alice Phil suddenly recovered, bowed deeply to Dong Zhuo, and said sincerely.


    The greatness of maternal love makes her seem to have infinite power. There''s still room for sadness!


    Dong Zhuo showed his signature smile after the success of the plot and pretended to be distressed: "Oh, it''s really hard to do. What should my wife do? You know, my wife is so cold. To me, she is not as lovely as Elia! "


    Alice Phil blushed. How could she not understand the meaning of this sentence, who had been ruined by Dong Zhuo.


    After hesitating for a long time, Alice Phil finally had the absolute advantage over Elia''s maternal love. Alice Phil threw down her shame and said, "I... As long as your excellency Dong Zhuo is willing to let Elia go, I''m willing to listen to you!"


    "Is that true? I think my wife seems reluctant! "


    It can be seen from this sentence that Dong Zhuo has been cheap to a new height.


    "No... no, Mr. Dong Zhuo is so powerful. How can I be reluctant?" Alice Phil had a forced smile on her face.


    "Really? Why don''t we go back and try? Let me see how charming the wife''s initiative is. Which is stronger than Elijah? "


    Elias Phil is Alice Phil''s death. As long as Dong Zhuo mentions the name, Alice Phil dares to have any other ideas.


    When Dong Zhuo held despicable means to force Alice Phil. In the distant millennium city.


    "ROA!!"


    A sound of Jiao and drink came from a figure bound by layers of chains.


    Bang Bang


    The chain broke inch by inch, revealing one of the girls with short blond hair and blood colored eyes.


    "Roa..."


    The girl seemed to have just woke up from her deep sleep, and her consciousness was not very happy. For a moment, the essence and light in her eyes flashed away. Then there was a big change in temperament.


    If the girl just now looks like a carefree and innocent princess, then at this moment, the girl in front of her is like a queen standing on the top of the crowd and overlooking the common people!


    "I seem to wake up a little early! Is this the body they prepared for me? "


    There was no expression on the girl''s face, so she looked down at her body. The girl frowned abruptly and gazed towards the Far East.


    "That place... Is this Gaia and alayer''s calculation? Want to use me? Hum! "


    A cold light flashed from the girl''s bloody pupils.


    Dongmu City, District 11, Far East.


    Dong Zhuo and Alice Phil had just returned to Liangyi residence, and Laurie greeted them with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Servant£¡£¡ The Holy Grail War is over! "


    Looking at the little guy with his steamed stuffed bun face and angry face, Dong Zhuo smiled, held out his hand and pinched Laurie''s pretty face, and said, "yes, it''s over!"


    "Don''t forget, you promised to knit!" Laurie''s discontent deepened when she heard the answer she didn''t want to hear.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and explained, "I have fulfilled my promise!"


    "Liar, I clearly..." the words were general, and Dong Zhuo of Lori style froze at once.


    Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "why? Finally feel it? Is your inner emptiness gone. As if it were filled up? "


    Subconsciously nodded, Laurie suddenly reacted and said proudly: "hum, you passed this time! By the way, why did you bring this woman back? "


    As she spoke, Laurie looked at Alice Phil with critical eyes.


    I don''t know what Laurie''s position is in Dong Zhuo''s heart. Alice Phil was uneasy and held her clothes in her bare hands. Let the little guy look at things with the same eyes.


    "The Grail War is over. What are you bringing her back for? " Laurie complained rather discontentedly. She didn''t know if she really found anything.


    I have to admit that as the heir of the big family, although Liangyi style is still in Lori state, it is far from the future. It is said that as long as you live, even God will kill you. But this precocity is amazing.


    While talking, Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his head and looked at the Far West. A masochistic smile came from the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 840

    Dong Zhuo''s vision is like crossing a long space and looking at a magnificent ancient city.


    Millennium city!


    In the city, a girl with short blond hair looked at him like a gorgeous queen.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl in the distant millennium city opened her lips and asked.


    That leisurely voice, completely ignoring all the physical rules, echoed in Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    "The princess of Zhenzu, Baiji, erquette brunstad? No! " Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, shook his head, overturned his guess, turned the front and said, "it seems that you have woken up, Zhu Yue!"


    Zhu Yue''s eyes coagulated and said solemnly, "do you know me?"


    "It should be!"


    "Why don''t you exist in my memory, and I feel that something seems to have happened between us?" Zhu Yue asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Servant£¡¡± Dong Zhuo didn''t respond for a long time, and he talked to himself. Laurie pouted her lips with dissatisfaction, puffed her baby''s fat face and said, "what are you talking to yourself? You haven''t answered me yet! "


    Dong Zhuo reached out and rubbed Laurie''s short hair, ignoring the little guy''s complaints and questions. He continued to communicate with Zhu Yue across time and space.


    "Maybe in a timeline, we do have an intersection, maybe!" Thinking of the scene seen in the core of the Holy Grail system, Dong Zhuo said meaningfully.


    "Really?" Zhu yuemingxian was not satisfied with Dong Zhuo''s answer. But now she has just woke up and obviously hasn''t reached her best. Even if I feel that there is bound to be a contradiction between myself and Dong Zhuo, now is not a good opportunity to solve it.


    There is no doubt about Zhu Yue''s strength. You know, she singled out the world at the beginning. In that war, even the two major inhibitions almost came to an end in person. Thus, the terror of Zhu Yue!


    At the same time, as a villain who wants to occupy the earth, she simply doesn''t have too many enemies. Once the news that she wakes up is spread, find someone who comes to the door for revenge, which is enough to plow the whole earth several times.


    Especially among her enemies, there are these two great inhibitions. If the two come to the door now, Zhu Yue can be sure that her end will be worse than before!


    "Wait, when my strength recovers! I''ll find you! " Staring at Dong Zhuo quietly, he seemed to engrave his image deeply in his memory. Zhu Yue said, ready to continue to lurk and restore her strength.


    As a strong man, Zhu Yue naturally has her own character and pride. Although she experienced a long sleep, she couldn''t figure out when she became enemies with Dong Zhuo.


    But the pride of the strong made her still believe that she would be able to solve Dong Zhuo''s trouble in the future.


    "Wait!" Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that you are going to swallow the soul of elquette?"


    "What do you want to say?" Zhu Yue didn''t get angry rashly. She''s not in full swing now. And Dong Zhuo made her unable to see the depth clearly. In this case, the necessary compromise is still necessary.


    "Since elquette''s soul is useless to you, why don''t you give her to me? By the way, give me a drop of your blood so that I can recreate a body for her? "


    Dong Zhuo naturally has some men''s ideas about Bai Ji''s naive and silly cute sister paper. If Zhu Yue hadn''t intervened and woke up when he shouldn''t have woken up, Dong Zhuo would have found them.


    Now, since Zhu Yue wakes up and wants her to let her out, it is obviously impossible. Then you can only get back elquette''s soul, but as long as a drop of blood is there, it''s easy for Dong Zhuo to create a new body for her.


    Her eyes dropped slightly. Zhu Yue seemed to be thinking. For a moment, she raised her head again. "Yes! If possible, I don''t want to devour her soul. After all, she is also my daughter by blood! "


    Said, Zhu Yue stretched out her hand and pinched between her eyebrows, as if she had caught something. A drop of blood slowly oozed from the fingertips. Wrap something around. Bend your fingers.


    "Take good care of her. When I defeat you in the future, I will take her away!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Yue''s body completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the Far East, Dongmu City, Liangyi residence. Dong Zhuo suddenly saw a red light in front of him and was held in his hand.


    "What is this!" In my heart, the Laurie style of the Kalan cave that seems like a bottomless abyss filled by Dong Zhuo gradually shows the loveliness and loveliness of my peers.


    Originally, she expressed her dissatisfaction to Dong Zhuo, but now her heart was completely occupied by curiosity. Without blinking, he stared at the ruby like blood bead in Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    "This?" Dong Zhuo pinched the blood bead and looked at it carefully.


    The blood bead was about the size of the thumb cap, crystal clear, like a ruby without any impurities. However, in the core of this gem, the shadow of a blonde girl can be seen faintly.


    "Hey, there seems to be something in it!" Also looking at the Lori style of this blood bead, subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it.


    "You can''t touch this casually!" Dong Zhuo palmed and put away the blood beads.


    She stamped her feet with dissatisfaction, and Laurie glared at Dong Zhuo angrily. Complain: "stingy!"


    "This is not stingy! This is a blood bead of Zhenzu, and it also protects the soul of Princess Zhenzu! You can''t just play with it! "


    As a descendant of Liangyi family, Liangyi style naturally knows what true ancestor is. That''s the strongest of the undead species.


    However, what made her wonder was, since it was the soul of Zhenzu, why did it fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands?


    Dong Zhuo was naturally not interested in explaining anything to Lori. He meditated a little. For a moment, he had a way to solve elquette''s body.


    Dong Zhuo has also seen a lot of Zhenzu. Zhenzu in some worlds is stronger than the moon world. What Dong Zhuo is thinking at the moment is to create a new and more powerful true ancestor for elquette.


    After making a decision in his heart, Dong Zhuo spread out his palm. In the palm, ruby blood beads trembled slightly.


    A trace of mysterious energy gradually overflowed from his palm and penetrated into the blood beads.


    With the energy provided by Dong Zhuo, the blood beads grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, it was a chaotic mess. At that time, when it expanded to the size of an egg, the blood beads slowly distorted. Yixi could distinguish the images of limbs, trunk and head.


    In a moment, Dong Zhuo''s palm already showed a vivid girl figure of Barbie and baby size.


    Short blond hair, tight eyes and exquisite figure. If it were not for the wrong size ratio, it would be no different from elquette''s real body!


    Dong Zhuo created this form by integrating several real ancestors of the world. In the world of Xingyue, there is almost no more noble body than her. Even the body before Zhu Yue can''t be compared with it!


    Now that the shape is finished, the rest is simple

 Chapter 841

    With sufficient energy supply, the body, which was only more than ten centimeters and the size of toy dolls and dolls, expanded like an inflatable balloon.


    In a moment, it became life size. A 167CM tall blonde girl with closed eyes, like a flying swallow in her palm, stands gracefully above Dong Zhuo''s palm.


    The closed eyes, with the slender and curved eyelashes, trembled and opened slowly.


    Ruby clear eyes, after a moment of confusion, were immediately full of sadness.


    The resurrected elquette blinked and looked down at Dong Zhuo. The voice was full of grievances: "why did mother do this to me?"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t know how to answer at that moment.


    Zhu Yue''s approach may be from the standpoint of human beings. It''s simply insane. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. But after Zhu Yue occupied erquette''s body, she also wanted to erase her soul. This is more than cruel and ruthless can describe?


    But from another angle, everything will be different again!


    After all, Zhu Yue is not a human being, but the uo of the moon. It is impossible to measure her with human morality.


    Moreover, elquette''s existence itself is to act as the carrier of Zhu Yue''s resurrection. All this should have been like this. It can only be said that the existence of elquette was an accident.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s silence, erquette''s face was even more aggrieved. A look of sobbing.


    Dong Zhuo coughed and said, "it''s nothing to be sad. Your body is the carrier of Zhu Yue''s resurrection. Now everything is just going according to the original plan. In fact, you are also very good now! I believe you feel it, too? The body is stronger now than it was! "


    Erquette nodded indifferently. He opened his arms, looked at his new body and said, "thank you, father. My body is really stronger than I was."


    wait!


    Dong Zhuo suddenly widened his eyes and said, "what is father? How could I be your father? "


    Elquette didn''t know why, so he said in surprise, "isn''t it? I was born because of my mother, but now she took my body, and my father recreated my body for my soul. In that case, aren''t you my father? "


    Looking at the innocence and ignorance of erquette''s face, Dong Zhuo felt that there was something wrong with the development of things!


    Although elquette does have some truth in what he said, in Dong Zhuo''s view, it is clear that they are all crooked!


    Just like Nezha, after he cut his flesh and returned his mother and bone to his father, his soul got the help of immortal Taiyi and was resurrected by immortal Taiyi with great mana and lotus incarnation.


    Speaking, the situation is similar to that of elquette, but it can''t be said that Nezha should call Taiyi immortal his father?


    Knowing that there was something wrong with erquette''s idea, Dong Zhuo didn''t know how to explain to the girl who was not only naive but also silly.


    In other words, Dong Zhuo felt that even if he explained, the girl in front of him might not be able to understand, understand and accept his statement.


    Simply, Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned for a while, and then accepted it.


    Elquette, subconsciously shivered. He muttered, "strange! What''s the matter with this feeling? Is ROA resurrected? "


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he made a ha ha and said, "elquette, you have abandoned your original body now. Are you going to hunt down ROA? "


    Elquette was stunned. She really hadn''t thought about Dong Zhuo''s problem. Over the years, she has been persistent in trying to kill roa. But now her identity is different!


    On the one hand, it is the persistence for a long time, on the other hand, it is the difference of the actual situation. Elquette, who didn''t have much mind, suddenly fell into a tangle.


    I don''t know how to choose when I think my head is big. She looked at Dong Zhuo for help and said, "father, what do you think I should do? Give up chasing ROA? "


    "It depends on your own ideas. If you want to kill him, kill him. If you don''t think it''s interesting, let him go! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words immediately enlightened elquette. If it was a fool, I don''t know what she realized. He clenched his fist and waved it hard¡° I must kill roa. Because he deceived me! "


    "Whatever you want!" Dong Zhuo puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Naive woman, once cruel, is really terrible. ROA and elquette are an obvious example.


    Remembering the timeline of the Xingyue world in his mind, Dong Zhuo suddenly found that it seemed that soon ROA''s next reincarnation was coming!


    Do you want to tell elquette?


    With elquette''s hatred for ROA, once she knows this, she must have no time to tangle with Zhu Yue''s taking her body and wiping out her soul, right?


    Moreover, the reincarnation of ROA is not Yuanye Zhigui, but a very beautiful and beautiful girl - Sier!


    For beautiful girls, even if their strength has reached the level of half step transcendence, Dong Zhuo still can''t put down his pursuit! All kinds of coercion, inducement and shameless means emerge one after another. There is no strong man''s mind and bearing.


    In that case, just help elquette, brush a wave of favor and kill ROA by the way!


    With a decision in mind, Dong Zhuo said, "elquette, since you still want to kill ROA, I''ll tell you a good news. Soon, ROA will be resurrected! "


    Erquette smelled the words, and the tyrannical killing machine kept flashing in his bloody eyes, "are you coming back to life again? Where is it? "


    "Not now. Although he is about to rise. But not so fast. Don''t worry, I''ll go with you. I will help you kill ROA completely this time! "


    Speaking of the complete killing of ROA, elquette was obviously a little depressed. Her strength is really strong, but there is really no good way to face arrow, who is persistent in his soul and doesn''t pay attention to his body. No matter how many times he kills each other, he can resurrect again!


    While Dong Zhuo created the body for elquette and chatted with his new daughter, the plane from Dongmu city to Sanji city landed at the airport.


    Cangqi orange, dressed in a slim windbreaker, looks ugly and frightening. After walking out of the airport exit, I stopped, looked gloomy and uncertain, and didn''t know what I was thinking

 Chapter 842

    Gazing at a certain direction of Sanhe City, cangqi orange was particularly tangled in his heart. For a time, I began to waver about my previous decision.


    As a woman who will never admit defeat. Now in order to escape from Dong Zhuo, he has to come to his sad place, which is the shame of cangqi orange.


    With her character, of course, it is impossible to ask cangqi Qingzi for help. The purpose of returning to Sanyi city this time is to bring disaster to the East.


    She has personally experienced Dong Zhuo''s strength. And cangqi Qingzi''s magic, she has learned it more than once.


    In cangqi orange''s view, maybe when facing Qingzi, she can escape even if she doesn''t have the power to fight back. But in front of Dong Zhuo, she didn''t even have this confidence.


    Since seeing the heroes and followers in the Holy Grail War, Dong Zhuo cut melons and vegetables. Cangqi orange knew that his previous revenge plan had completely failed. So she left Dongmu without even waiting for the final end of the Holy Grail War. Started his next plan for revenge.


    "Young son, don''t let me down!"


    After standing at the airport and hesitating for a long time, cangqi orange''s face gradually became firm and said softly, "let me see what qualifications you have to make your grandfather give up me and choose you to inherit the fifth magic!"


    Three private colleges and universities.


    In a class in the second grade of high school.


    A girl with long chestnut hair, sitting in her seat with her chin in one hand and staring at the blackboard bored, trembled violently. His face suddenly became dignified. He looked suspiciously in the direction of the airport.


    "This feeling... Are you back?!"


    At the exit of the airport, as if he heard his sister''s voice from a long distance, cangqi orange suddenly looked forward to it. There was some malice in his eyebrows.


    "Young son, I have brought you a best opponent. I hope you will live up to the reputation of the fifth magic envoy! Hehe... "


    "Sorry, teacher!" The sudden feeling of uneasiness in his heart made cangqi Qingzi unable to stay in the classroom. He suddenly stood up and said, "I suddenly feel a little sick. I want to ask for leave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, cangqi Qingzi didn''t care what the teacher reflected on the podium. His action was crisp and neat. He picked up his things, threw them into his schoolbag and rushed out of the classroom with his schoolbag.


    "Cangqi Qing..."


    On the podium, a middle-aged man in a suit who looked 40 or 50 years old closed the door of the classroom before he could say anything.


    The middle-aged teacher coughed and said, "well, it seems that the young student''s body is really uncomfortable. Leave her alone, let''s continue our class! "


    Not to mention how Aoko cangqi impressed the teacher.


    Cangqi Qingzi, who rushed out of the school, refused to delay for half a moment and hurriedly returned to the foreign pavilion where he lived with Youzhu in the witch Jiuyuan temple.


    "Huh?" Wearing a long black dress, the skin is white, and there is a faint sick feeling. The hair color is dark, as if it can absorb even light. The expressionless witch sees cangqi Qingzi''s anxious face; With some surprise in her heart, she put down the magic code in her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Qingzi! "


    "There are beads. Have you noticed anyone entering or entering Sanyi city?"


    He threw his schoolbag on the carpet. Cangqi Qingzi asked with a dignified face.


    "A magician has come to Sanyi city?" There is a bead expression in Jiuyuan temple.


    "I don''t know!" Cangqi Qingzi shook his head and sat down beside Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple¡° When I was in class, I suddenly felt a palpitation, as if... It was like cangqi orange coming back. But unlike before, this time, my heart was suddenly very uneasy! "


    "Are you worrying too much?" Jiuyuan temple has Beaded eyebrows.


    "Impossible!" Cangqi Qingzi shook his head. Recall the sudden feeling in the classroom. Her eyes coagulated and her pupils narrowed sharply, as if she saw something terrible. The voice became slightly trembling.


    "You don''t know! That feeling is like... Like a mouse stared at by a cat. It''s completely a feeling of being stared at by natural enemies. It was a complete powerlessness and despair! "


    The face of Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple finally became dignified.


    Although her good roommate is careless and looks unreliable, don''t forget that she is the fifth magic envoy in the world anyway.


    Is a strong man standing at the top of all mysteries.


    Just a feeling in the dark scared her like this. How terrible would the real enemy be?


    For a time, the heart of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple was quite at a loss.


    Although she is a witch, her combat effectiveness is really not very good. If they had not supported each other with cangqi Qingzi, they would not have managed the spiritual pulse of the whole Sanyi city.


    "What shall we do now?" The heart of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple also began to become uneasy.


    After a moment of silence, cangqi Qingzi suddenly shook his fist in front of him¡° Anyway, we can''t wait to die. "


    "I see!" Jiuyuan temple has beads nodding¡° These days, I will open all the traps around the foreign Pavilion! "


    "Not enough!" Aoko cangqi stressed: "Youzhu, I''m afraid the enemy is not so easy to deal with this time. We may have to prepare for the worst!"


    There are beads in the temple for a long time. The tone became a little urgent¡° Qingzi, you... You mean... "


    "I''m afraid this foreign museum can''t be kept. If the opponent is really strong, then we should be ready to escape! "


    Youzhu''s face suddenly turned pale in Jiuyuan temple.


    This foreign museum is the only Memorial left to her by her parents! This has even become the only harbor in her heart!


    At the thought that the enemy to be faced would destroy this place, Youzhu''s heart in Jiuyuan Temple seemed to be gripped by someone, and even breathing became difficult.


    "Ha!" Maybe he didn''t want the beads in Jiuyuan temple to have too much shadow in his heart. Cangqi Qingzi said insincerely, "you don''t have to worry so much. Maybe... Maybe that guy is not as powerful as there. He was dismissed by me with three fists and two feet! "


    Unfortunately, Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple is not a simple and deceptive child. How can you believe such comforting words?


    Her face did not change. She stood up and walked towards the door with some staggering steps. The voice came faintly¡° Young son, I''ll open the magic array here, and you''ll be ready! "


    Looking at the back of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple, cangqi Qingzi felt sad.


    The bang hit the wall hard. Cangqi Qingzi stared at the direction of the airport and said, "Damn it! No matter who you are, if you dare to destroy this place, swear in the name of my fifth magic envoy, Aoko cangzaki, I will never let you live! "

 Chapter 843

    Night is coming.


    However, the whole Dongmu city fell into an atmosphere of grief.


    After nearly a day of busy work by the official rescue organizations in District 11, although the fire in Dongmu city was extinguished early because of Dong Zhuo''s intervention. But after all, it burned for so long, so the number of injuries and deaths in this fire is still a terrible one.


    Wei Gong Chesi, who blamed himself, sat down on the Bank of the river not far away, smoking one by one, listening to the sound of ambulances one after another.


    At the same time, there was a decadent sound in Liangyi residence.


    Elquette was really naive, even a little stupid. But she''s not stupid! Laurie''s strange look is that everyone knows there is a problem.


    "Do you know what your father and that woman are doing?"


    "Ah! How could it be! " Laurie jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. She eagerly explained, "I don''t know!"


    "Really?" Erquette blinked and said suspiciously, "but why do I feel you know?"


    Laurie rolled her eyes. Should it be said that idiot''s intuition is always surprisingly accurate?


    "What are you talking about? Seems very happy? "


    Just then, Dong Zhuo''s voice suddenly came.


    "Father!" Elquette''s eyes lit up, quickly stepped forward and took Dong Zhuo''s arm. Her performance was completely unimaginable. They only realized that it was less than a day.


    Elquette looked as if Dong Zhuo was really the father who raised her.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo walked towards the door and said, "well, you can continue the discussion. I''m going out! "


    After leaving Liangyi mansion under the eyes of Lori style and erquette, Dong Zhuo went straight to yuanban mansion.


    Yuanban mansion was full of melancholy clouds.


    The death of yuanban Shichen is disastrous for today''s yuanban family.


    This can be seen from the two holy grail wars. In the period of yuanban Shichen, the yuanban family was very powerful. Even Yan fenglizheng, the priest and supervisor of the eighth secret trace of the Holy Church, wanted his son to worship under his door. It can be seen that the reputation of the yuanban family has grown.


    But what about the yuansaka Lin period? The poor young lady is even short of resources for her own gem magic. It''s just a donkey dung egg, which maintains the beauty of the eldest lady on the surface.


    It can be seen that yuanban Shichen is of great importance to yuanban family.


    Now that the pillar of support has passed away in the Holy Grail War, the troubles of the yuanban family should not be too much!


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will avenge my father!" Yuanban Lin said solemnly to the sobbing yuanban Kui.


    "Madam, although Shifu died. But I believe younger martial sister will inherit master''s will and revive the glory of yuanban family! Although I am a member of the Holy Church, as a disciple of the master, I will also help the yuanban family in some things! "


    Looking at the miserable wind and rain of the yuanban family, the Yan Fengqi ceremony of the initiator, and pretending to be a good man on his face, he felt the unspeakable satisfaction and joy in his heart!


    It seems that creating disaster and pain by himself is his biggest pursuit.


    "Lin. This is what your father gave me. Now I hand it over to you. I hope you can inherit your father''s will! " Yanfeng Qili''s heart laughed wildly and handed the Azoth sword that stabbed yuanban Shichen to yuanban Lin.


    Yuansaka Lin, who didn''t know why, received it gratefully.


    "You really have a bad taste, Yanfeng Qili!" Dong Zhuo''s thoughtful words suddenly echoed in the room.


    "Is that you?!" As soon as he saw Dong Zhuo, Yan Fengqi''s heart tightened.


    He really felt the power of Dong Zhuo, who easily played the seven heroes in the Holy Grail War with applause!


    You can''t say that Feng Qi''s etiquette is not careful.


    "See you again, Lin!" Dong Zhuo ignored the dignified Yanfeng Qili on his face, but waved to yuanban Lin with a smile.


    "Hum!" Yuanban Lin snorted proudly, looked at Dong Zhuo vigilantly and said, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 844

    For Dong Zhuo, yuanban Lin''s inner senses are still very complex.


    After all, he was his father''s opponent in the just ended Holy Grail War; But mother and sister jiantongying were saved because of him.


    This makes yuanban Lin always have a kind of attitude that he doesn''t know what to use to face Dong Zhuo.


    Yuansaka Lin''s feeling is not strange. It has the same meaning as Sheng mien fighting Mi Qiu. If a normal magician, standing in yuansaka Lin''s position at the moment, I''m afraid there are only two choices left, either kill Dong Zhuo or completely become Dong Zhuo''s subordinate.


    It''s just that she came from a magic family, and she''s still young. In this case, I chose to escape. Without even saying hello, he returned to yuanban residence with his mother and sister.


    To her surprise, Dong Zhuo came to the door by himself.


    Looking at yuanban Lin''s dissatisfaction, Dong Zhuo was confused at first, and then suddenly realized and understood.


    Yuansaka Lin''s careful thinking may be like ingratitude in the eyes of others. But Dong Zhuo doesn''t think so.


    Even many normal people often choose to escape after they owe a kindness that can never be paid off. What''s more, in order not to feel guilty and inferior all their life, some people will find themselves a lot of inexplicable reasons to turn friends into enemies with their benefactors. It seems that only in this way can we make ourselves more reasonable, straight and strong


    Yuanban Lin didn''t have any malice towards Dong Zhuo, but just wanted to escape. It''s already very good.


    However, she is a child in the end. When she has repeatedly given her help, she can only face what she knows she can''t repay with avoidance. But what if I further help her?


    Don''t forget that after the yuanban family weakened, yuanban Lin couldn''t afford to buy gemstones for practicing his family magic. Not to mention revitalizing the family.


    Under such circumstances, if you continue to help her, her mentality will only develop in two directions. Either be grateful or even repay at some cost; Or kill people.


    For the latter, yuanban Lin obviously didn''t have this strength. He didn''t even dare to completely offend Dong Zhuo to death. After all, Dong Zhuo''s strength is there, so her choice is obvious


    At the thought of this, Dong Zhuo''s face couldn''t help showing an expectant smile.


    Dong Zhuo touched his nose and surprisingly didn''t refute anything. Instead, he said, "I heard that the head of the yuanban family was unfortunately killed in this Holy Grail War. Let me see you!"


    "Really?" Yuansaka Lin looked suspicious. Eyes drooped and thought without saying a word. He raised his head, stared into Dong Zhuo''s eyes and asked, "you also participated in the Holy Grail War, so you must know how my father died?"


    The bystander Yanfeng Qili suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Without Dong Zhuo and yuanban Lin, he could fool him. But now who knows if Dong Zhuo will tell the truth?


    Just as Yanfeng Qili''s heart was pounding, Dong Zhuo looked at it, which made him more and more nervous.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and stretched out his hand. Under yuanban Lin''s dissatisfied eyes, he rubbed her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see how yuanban''s master died. Otherwise, in the face of your sister and mother, I will save his life! "


    Hearing the speech, yuanban Lin''s hopes that finally rose suddenly dimmed again.


    Yanfeng Qili on one side took a long breath in his heart and glanced at Dong Zhuo strangely. Secretly wondering, what does Dong Zhuo want to do?


    To say that he didn''t know how yuanban Shichen died, Yanfeng Qili absolutely didn''t believe it.


    But knowing the truth, why didn''t Dong Zhuo say it?


    He doesn''t believe that Dong Zhuo cares about himself. So obviously, Dong Zhuo still has his own plan for the yuanban family.


    Thinking of this, Yanfeng Qili was very determined. In this way, your life will not be in danger!


    After communicating with little Laurie yuansaka Lin, who has just been promoted to be the owner of the family, and seeing yuansaka Kui and jiantongying, Dong Zhuo immediately left.


    As soon as he walked out of yuanban mansion and left with Dong Zhuo, Yanfeng Qili couldn''t help but speak¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo. "


    He leaned slightly and bowed to Dong Zhuo. Yan Fengqi said, "I don''t know what you want to do? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Looking at Yanfeng Qili with a smile, Dong Zhuo said: "Qili, I have to admit that Jinshan has a good eye for people. At least his evaluation of you is very pertinent. Do whatever you want. Don''t worry about my existence! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s words, Yanfeng Qili was completely relieved. Although his face was still expressionless, there was a feeling of dogleg in his tone¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, if you like these women of yuanban family, I will help you get them! "


    For the big, small and three women of yuanban family, Dong Zhuo is holding a game mentality. Naturally, he will not accept the request of Yanfeng Qili. After all, with Dong Zhuo''s strength, if you really go straight to the ultimate goal, do you need to talk about Feng Qili?


    When he was ready to refuse, Dong Zhuo suddenly thought that Yanfeng Qili''s daughter was one of the four broken shoes in the moon world!


    Now calculate, the girl named carline aldesia should still be in the hands of the priest? After all, counting the time, she should not have seen the holy mark yet.


    In other words, carline aldesia is still in trouble!


    At the thought of this, Dong Zhuo immediately brightened his eyes and looked at Yanfeng Qili meaningfully.


    Being stared at by Dong Zhuo, a terrible strong man, Yanfeng Qili only felt Alexander. If he hadn''t been used to being expressionless, he would be sweating now.


    With a dry smile, Yanfeng Qili hardened her head and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, do you... What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "you don''t need to intervene in the affairs between me and yuanban family. You can do things according to your own wishes. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Yes! I see! " Yan Fengqi made a bow to Dong Zhuo.


    "Yanfeng Qili, I heard you have a daughter, right?" Dong Zhuo finally showed his fangs


    Yanfeng Qili was stunned by Dong Zhuo''s words.


    Daughter? He does have a daughter, doesn''t he?


    In Yanfeng Qili''s heart, she didn''t pay any attention to Kalian''s daughter at all. Even if Dong Zhuo didn''t speak now, he almost forgot that he had a daughter.


    Even if he cares a little about carline, carline won''t end up like the one in the original book

 Chapter 845

    Yanfeng Qili''s heart was a little uncertain. What did Dong Zhuo suddenly mean by mentioning his daughter who was about to be completely forgotten by him?


    In my mind, the idea suddenly turned. A moment later, Yan Fengqi Li replied, "it seems that I do have a daughter, but I haven''t been in touch for a long time!"


    "Is that so?" Dong Zhuo naturally knew all this. He pretended to be surprised and said, "it seems that your father is very unqualified. Now that your daughter is born, you have the responsibility to raise each other. How can we ignore it? This is not a father''s performance! I think you''d better bring her back. "


    "This......" Yan Fengqi really didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo was thinking!


    Dong Zhuo was summoned in the Holy Grail War. Naturally, I won''t see carline.


    In this case, Dong Zhuo suddenly wants to find Kalian. It''s really unreasonable!


    The more you think about it, the more you don''t understand it. Yan Fengqi Li ventured and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, what do you mean?"


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and explained patiently, "your daughter has a very rare psychic system. I think it is of great research value. "


    "So it is!" Yanfeng Qili suddenly. Although I don''t know how Dong Zhuo knows, he won''t refute Dong Zhuo''s face at this time.


    He didn''t pay attention to carline himself. What if he gave it to Dong Zhuo as a test object?


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I will report to the top of the church as soon as possible and ask them to help me find my daughter! As long as I find her, I will personally deliver her to you! " Yan Fengqi said without hesitation.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll tell you where she is!" Dong Zhuo is not interested in waiting so long for a Carlin.


    "If I''m not mistaken, she should now be adopted by a priest in a church in a remote area of southern Europe." Reaching out and patting Yan Fengqi Li on the shoulder, Dong Zhuo said, "with these clues, I believe you will soon find your daughter. Qili! Don''t let me down! "


    "Yes!" Yanfeng Qili repressed his inner agitation. Answered with a low eyebrow.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction and left.


    Looking at the direction of Dong Zhuo''s departure, Yan Fengqi''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After visiting yuanban''s mother and daughter, Dong Zhuo returned to Liangyi residence and began to enjoy his leisurely life.


    Dong Zhuo''s behavior of not going out for several days may be nothing to others. However, cangqi oranges hiding in Sanji city are a little difficult.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this bastard doing? Have you really forgotten me? " Hiding in his temporary magic workshop, cangqi orange''s mental state is a little restless.


    Through the puppets arranged when she left Dongmu City, cangqi orange found that she had been hiding here for many days. Dong Zhuo, who thought she would find the door soon, didn''t even move. I spent all day in Liangyi residence in Dongmu city. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    If she goes on like this, she will not be able to endure it herself.


    When Dong Zhuo came to the door, he let him compete with his sister cangqi Qingzi. Cangqi orange''s residence at the moment will not be far away from cangqi Qingzi. Otherwise, if Dong Zhuo makes a quick decision, his plan will fail?


    However, choosing to live close to Youzhu foreign Pavilion in Jiuyuan Temple undoubtedly increases the probability of being discovered by cangqi Qingzi, which makes cangqi orange have to hide his whereabouts every day for fear that he will expose himself to Qingzi before Dong Zhuo comes to the door.


    For several days, the nerves were stretched tightly. Even the magician could not bear such consumption. Cangqi orange was almost to the limit.


    Sitting on the chair with thick black eyes, cangqi orange clenched his fist and muttered, "no, it can''t go on like this. I''m not passive. Maybe I''m exhausted and found by Qingzi before Dong Zhuo comes to the door. We must find a way! "


    He said he wanted to find a way, but he didn''t have to think about the way to make a decision at all. Or give up revenge and wait for Dong Zhuo to take him away; Or you can only lead Dong Zhuo to the door!


    The only thing that makes cangqi orange dare not act without authorization is that she is afraid that Dong Zhuo will see the clue if it is too obvious. Once the other party is not fooled, isn''t she busy for so long in vain!


    After measuring for a long time, cangqi orange finally found that there was no choice at all. Because he can''t afford it at all.


    He bit his silver teeth hard, and a fierce light flashed in cangqi orange''s eyes.


    "Dong Zhuo!! Qingzi!! You two, I will never make you feel better! "


    The arrogant cangqi orange, with a decision, acted equally vigorously. There is no muddle. Directly detonated his puppet ambushed in Dongmu city in advance.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Dong Zhuo, who was joking with his cheap daughter, couldn''t help straightening his face. Then there was a strange smile.


    "Interesting! Is this going to lead me? Is it too obvious? "


    Feeling the magic wave obviously from cangqi orange, Dong Zhuo smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Cangqi orange''s character and the identity of a magician doomed her not to have many friends. When she was able to find yuansaka Shichen, it was already the time of the Holy Grail War. Otherwise, how could hirosaka Shichen cooperate with her?


    Now, the only thing that can give her confidence to challenge herself is that the careless fifth magic envoy, cangqi Aozi, cangqi''s sister, is it?


    In other words, cangqi orange itself has a bad relationship with his sister. It''s clear that he wants to pit his sister!


    Dong Zhuo really didn''t know what to say about the two sisters'' love and killing each other. But in his heart, he was more satisfied with cangqi''s orange.


    "Elquette, I''m going to Sanyi city. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Three cities?" Erquette blinked and said, "father, what are you doing there? Where is mother? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled meaningfully¡° Maybe! "


    "Really?" Erquet''s Ruby eyes lit up immediately

 Chapter 846

    Miyake City, about hours after cangqi orange detonated the puppet ambush in Dongmu city.


    Located in the northeast of the foreign pavilion with beads in Jiuyuan temple, a magic wave suddenly broke out not far away.


    He was lowering his head, reading while absentmindedly responding to the laughing cangqi Qingzi''s Jiuyuan temple with beads. His eyes suddenly coagulated, raised his head in an instant and stared at the direction of the outbreak of magic.


    "This magic......" cangqi Qingzi, who was joking, made a move, flashed a moment''s memory on his pretty face, and then became dignified¡° Did she come back? "


    As soon as the voice fell, cangqi Qingzi was ready to follow the direction of the magic and find the door.


    "Young son, do you feel that something seems wrong?" Jiuyuan temple has bead eyebrows and micro frowns, which stopped the impulsive cangqi Qingzi.


    "What''s wrong! After hiding for so long, she must have found a way to defeat me, so she will lead me in this way. Maybe even the magic workshop has been arranged. Hum! " He snorted coldly, as if recalling his grandfather''s death. Cangqi Qingzi hardened his heart: "no matter what, this time, she must completely dare not come to sanjishi again!"


    Although cangqi Qingzi said some truth, I don''t know why. There is always a strong sense of uneasiness in the heart of Zhunei in Jiuyuan temple. It seems that once she really follows this magic to find the past, what will happen to her and cangqi Qingzi.


    "Qingzi!" This uneasiness is so strong that Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple is a little timid. Her attitude was particularly determined to block Aoko cangqi''s move again. I think we should prepare for the worst. I have a very bad feeling! "


    "Ha ha!" Cangqi Qingzi smiled carelessly, put on a muscular posture, and said confidently, "don''t worry, there are beads! You worry too much. Don''t forget, I''m the magic envoy who holds the fifth magic! No matter what preparation the elder sister... Cangqi orange guy has made, I will give her the most complete failure with my magic! "


    Even if cangqi Qingzi said so, the uneasiness in Youzhu''s heart in Jiuyuan temple did not reduce at all, but became more and more intense. It even made her heart thump.


    "I don''t think it will be that simple!" There are beads in Jiuyuan temple. She was unwilling to persuade: "don''t forget, cangqi orange, since she knows you have inherited the fifth magic, she dares to come to the door so directly. She must be prepared!"


    Cangqi Qingzi''s action was stiff, he thought for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable! But don''t we do anything? "


    When there was zhudun in Jiuyuan temple, he was speechless.


    They were relatively silent for a while. Finally, cangqi Qingzi, who had no patience, grabbed his hair and said crazily: "ah Forget it! Even if she has any cards, she may not be able to trap me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll run away! Youzhu, you remember to pick me up at that time. I''ll go and see what cangqi orange is up to! "


    As soon as the voice fell, cangqi Qingzi rushed straight to the direction of cangqi orange.


    Looking at the back of cangqi Qingzi, Youzhu''s face changed in Jiuyuan temple. She vaguely felt that whether she stayed here or followed Aoko cangqi, it seemed that the result was no difference at all!


    In this sense of powerlessness, Youzhu of Jiuyuan Temple looked back at the foreign Museum and resolutely kept up with cangqi Qingzi.


    In the dark room full of magic traps, cangqi orange with thick black circles on his face walked restlessly in the room.


    From time to time, I looked up and took a look at the simple vertical clock placed in the corner of the wall.


    Suddenly, cangqi orange seemed to feel the same, and his eyes twinkled with joy. The tone was full of expectation: "finally come, young son!"


    The next moment, cangqi orange''s face became ugly.


    As the protagonist, Aoko cangqi has appeared, but what about Dong Zhuo?


    If Dong Zhuo comes late, all her calculations will fail. What''s more, she will first experience the pain of failure in the hands of cangqi Qingzi.


    If Dong Zhuo doesn''t come, it will be even worse. He will not only be driven out by cangqi Qingzi, but also escape from Sanyi city like a collector''s power. Next, it will still fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands, which is more than a miserable word to express!!


    No matter which of these two situations occurs, he will eventually fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands. At the thought of such consequences, cangqi orange suddenly shuddered.


    "Damn it! No, absolutely not! We must find a way to delay the speed of cangqi Qingzi and the witch, or just by virtue of these magic traps I arranged, they are not their opponents at all! "


    At this time, cangqi orange didn''t even have the idea of privacy.


    Once the plan fails, he will not only be humiliated by cangqi Qingzi, but also fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands and become Rb and Q! In the face of such an outcome, there was room for her reservations.


    There was a flash of flesh pain in his eyebrows. Cangqi orange decided to send all his dolls out.


    Not to mention the knowledge and technology contained in these dolls, the materials alone are enough to be the title of the timing tower. Magicians feel meat pain.


    This is all the accumulation of cangqi orange over the years!! At the moment, she sent out more than she could, and it was still used as cannon fodder to delay time. It can be seen that cangqi orange was forced to what extent by Dong Zhuo!


    Cangqi Qingzi was about to meet the first puppet arranged by cangqi orange in the quiet foreign Pavilion. Two figures emerged out of thin air.


    "Father! Is this where you''re talking about? But there seems to be no one here? " As soon as he appeared, elquette couldn''t wait to search the whole foreign Museum. Unfortunately, she was quite disappointed that she didn''t even find a personal film.


    "Don''t worry! A good play will be on soon! " Dong Zhuo smiled and rubbed elquette''s short blond hair.


    How can Dong Zhuo not see the calculation of cangqi orange. Although this point is considered carefully, with his strength, he can crush it. But Dong Zhuo would like to see cangqi orange eat its own fruit.


    With such an idea in mind, Dong Zhuo came to Sanyi City, but did not find cangqi orange at the first time, but sat and waited for her to be found by her sister.


    When the sisters were killed and exhausted, it was his turn to appear.


    I believe that at that time, cangqi orange''s face must be wonderful!


    I didn''t even know that everything was in Dong Zhuo''s sight.


    Feeling that one doll after another was destroyed by cangqi Qingzi''s violence, cangqi orange, who was distressed and almost shed tears, scolded Dong Zhuo in his heart.


    "Damn bastard, why don''t you show up! Damn it! "


    "Ha ha! Too simple, too simple! "


    Boom!


    Another doll was destroyed, and cangqi Qingzi, who was boiling with blood, enjoyed the unbridled destruction. Even some are not willing to destroy the remaining dolls so quickly.


    Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple has a dignified face, holds a magic dress and looks around on guard, as if he is on guard against the enemy that may appear at any time

 Chapter 847

    "Qingzi!"


    Seeing that Aoko cangqi easily broke the last doll, he completely cleaned up the surrounding dangers.


    In Jiuyuan temple, Zhu was relieved, but he didn''t forget to remind: "be careful, oranges must have prepared other traps for us!!"


    "Ha ha..." cangqi Qingzi smiled, waved his hand and said, "you are too careful. Don''t worry, I''m a magic envoy! "


    Cangqi orange, hidden in the magic workshop and protected by layers of magic traps, turned a little twisted when he heard cangqi Qingzi''s words.


    In her childhood, she had been trying to inherit her grandfather''s, but in the end, what she had been working hard and fighting for fell on cangqi Qingzi''s head.


    How can cangqi orange accept it willingly?


    To this end, she ran away from home and specialized in puppet magic in the timing tower. After returning from her studies, she killed her grandfather. Now cangqi Qingzi''s words make cangqi orange recall the painful past.


    His hatred for cangqi Qingzi''s sister has also intensified in his heart.


    Unfortunately, magic is magic. It is the highest mystery in the moon world, which is far beyond the reach of magic. Their own dolls can''t have any impact on Aoko cangqi.


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, cangqi orange waited anxiously.


    After destroying all the dolls, cangqi Qingzi is ready to continue to march towards cangqi orange. A bead in Jiuyuan Temple suggested, "young son, I think it''s better to let my demon go in and inquire first!"


    Cangqi Qingzi heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Since cangqi orange dared to provoke so openly, he must be ready. I rushed in rashly. I really didn''t think about it.


    Nodded, cangqi Qingzi said, "well, please, Youzhu!"


    In Jiuyuan temple, Zhu lowered his head, didn''t speak, and opened the magic dress in his hand.


    The dazzling magic shines, and a blue Robin with flashing wings slowly emerges in front of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple.


    The Robin tilted his head and stared at his master, as if waiting for her order!


    As a witch, the magic of having beads in Jiuyuan temple is very special.


    An ordinary magician is afraid that others will see through his mystery. Many people will kill people afterwards to protect their mystery. After all, when a mystery is discovered, it is no longer a mystery.


    And Jiuyuan temple has beads, there is no such concern. Her magic needs the blood of the Witch of pure blood to start. Fairy tale themed demons and magic costumes. It is an independent magic system inherited from mother.


    "Go inside and inquire about the situation! If there is danger, come back and tell me immediately! "


    "OK!" Robin nodded. Flapping his wings, he flew to the door of the house built by one family and fell down.


    The hiding place of cangqi orange is a Japanese family building. It seems that it has been for some years. The walls were covered with lush Parthenocissus, hiding the whole house. It adds a bit of strangeness and mystery.


    The blue Robin flapped its wings and landed in front of the stairs outside a building. At the same time when it landed, the magic light shone on it and completely wrapped it. When the light dissipated, it seemed that there was no shadow of birds in place, only beads in the Jiuyuan Temple standing there without expression below.


    Of course, there are beads in the Jiuyuan Temple standing outside the door of a house, but it''s just that the Robin turned the devil into its own master.


    Looking back at his owner, "there are beads in the temple for a long time" took two steps without looking back, and stretched out his hand to push open the door of this house with some ideas.


    Squeak


    The door was slowly pushed open.


    The whole entrance was like a dark cave, dark and could not see any scene inside. It belongs to the unique magic of cangqi orange, but you can clearly feel it.


    "Sure enough, it''s inside!" Cangqi Qingzi''s eyes coagulated and his face became serious.


    Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple said nothing and watched his demon step into it step by step, which was finally swallowed by the darkness.


    A moment later, Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple suddenly snorted.


    "There are beads! How are you? " Hearing the sound, cangqi Qingzi asked with concern.


    Shaking his head, the face of Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple showed some incomprehension¡° I''m fine. It''s just that the demon was killed. But... "


    "But what?" Cangqi Qingzi doesn''t know why.


    "It''s strange." While thinking, Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple replied, "just now I saw oranges through magic, but strangely, she seems very restless. The first time I saw my demon, I killed her directly. It seems that she is afraid of being found something she deliberately hides. "


    After a slight pause, a bead in the temple said, "young son, you should know that orange is a very proud and proud person. But just now I saw her through the demon, but she was extremely desperate. I think things seem different from what we think! "


    Cangqi Qingzi was confused. He grabbed his hair and said blankly, "what''s the difference?"


    Jiuyuan temple had beads who did not speak, but bowed their heads and kept thinking.


    Aoko cangqi doesn''t have this patience. After waiting for a while, there was no response. She simply walked towards the gate.


    Seeing that cangqi Qingzi is about to step into the room. Youzhu of Jiuyuan Temple suddenly exclaimed!


    "Wait, young man!"


    There was a strong uneasiness in his tone. A bead in Jiuyuan temple said very quickly: "we may have been used! Orange, she must have provoked some terrible existence. That''s why she deliberately led us here and wanted to use us to help her deal with her enemies! We were fooled! "


    "What?"


    The analysis of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple really surprised cangqi Qingzi.


    In her impression, what a proud and proud person her sister is. Was forced to this point. How powerful will her enemies be?


    You know, my sister has always been unfaithful to her fifth magic envoy. Can it be said that her enemy is one of the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead? Or some of them?


    At the thought of this possibility, Rao shicangqi Qingzi was shocked at the moment.


    Twenty seven ancestors of dead disciples!! Such existence, even if it is magic, makes it a headache. After all, magicians are different from those crazy believers in the church who are not afraid of death for their faith!


    "If there are beads, can you... Can you guess wrong!" Cangqi Qingzi felt as if he had stepped into a terrible trap!


    "No! Besides this possibility, is there any other possibility for her to choose to do so? " Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple has a very ugly face.


    One household is built in. Cangqi orange, protected by layers of magic traps, bit his teeth and said angrily, "damn witch. Damn it! I didn''t expect to be seen through! Then... There''s no way! "


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Cangqi orange stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Dong Zhuo! I hope you have time! "

 Chapter 848

    Outside the door.


    Cangqi Qingzi''s face is very ugly. Rao is her careless character. At the moment, she also has a big head and has a feeling of being in a dilemma.


    Even if she is a magic envoy, according to the conjecture of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple, the enemy of cangqi orange is too scary. Are you wooden? Magic can''t carry it!


    You know, any of the twenty-seven ancestors has a card that is not inferior to the magic envoy.


    If she really gets in trouble, let alone defeat her opponent, she is really not sure about running away!


    In the final analysis, her magic is at most half a fool. How long has it been since a simple little girl who doesn''t know what magic is inherited from her grandfather? In such a short time, how could it be Zu''s opponent? Her grandfather would have survived.


    Just when Aoko cangqi was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    A burst of footsteps came from a building, from far to near!


    Looking through the porch, you can vaguely see the outline of a woman.


    Even if he had been away for a long time, he was a close sister. Cangqi Qingzi instantly recognized the identity of the person who was walking towards him. It was cangqi orange.


    Do not know why, before the heart is still uneasy, do not know what to do cangqi Qingzi, at the moment of seeing cangqi oranges, but instantly settled down.


    "There are beads! It seems that your conjecture is correct. The oranges have really brought us a big gift this time! " Cangqi Qingzi looked dignified. Looking back at Jiuyuan temple, he said, "you''d better not intervene in the next battle! Go back and wait for me! "


    Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple is not a fool. An enemy who can force cangqi orange, a proud and arrogant person, to such a point, even if he is not the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead disciple, I believe his strength will not be much worse.


    With cangqi Qingzi''s half hanging magic, how can he be the opponent of the other party?


    Cangqi Qingzi''s words are basically prevaricating herself. Her purpose is nothing more than to let herself leave. She just faces it alone.


    A flash of determination flashed across his eyebrows. A bead in Jiuyuan temple said firmly, "young son, I won''t let you face it alone!"


    "It''s really sisterly!"


    While talking, cangqi orange had walked out of the door and stood under the eaves.


    Through the light outside the door, you can vaguely see her tired face!


    Glancing over Jiuyuan temple, there are beads and cangqi Qingzi. Cangqi orange tone has some memories and nostalgia, and said: "Qingzi, remember when I was a child, we were like you and this witch!"


    Cangqi Qingzi frowned, "what are you doing now? Do you still want me to let you go? "


    "Give me a break? Ha ha... "Cangqi orange burst out laughing. His tone suddenly turned and said disdainfully:" you are too self righteous, Qingzi! "


    Already know cangqi orange''s plan, how can cangqi Qingzi chat with her foolishly and give her a chance to procrastinate.


    At the moment when cangqi orange stood, cangqi Qingzi shot.


    With the terrible power of the fifth magic, cangqi qingzifu made a gesture of going all out. Don''t give oranges a chance to fight back!


    I had expected that cangqi Qingzi would come out. Cangqi orange started all the magic traps around the house for the first time.


    Magic arrays, shining with light. Hit cangqi Qingzi''s magic head-on.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The deafening explosion came one after another.


    In the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides, a family building for some years collapsed after only a moment, causing billowing smoke and dust.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. With the sound of the broken magic trap, cangqi orange''s body flew upside down from the smoke and fell to the ground.


    "Cough..." with the cough, cangqi orange struggled to stand up, but several efforts were in vain.


    I don''t know whether he was really hurt or angry that he was defeated by cangqi Qingzi again. Cangqi orange''s face suddenly changed and vomited a lot of blood. The whole person is also like being pulled out of the bone and lying on the ground.


    Cangqi Qingzi didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill cangqi orange at one fell swoop, but stopped the offensive. But she didn''t relax her vigilance. The magic array haunted China and added a bit of prestige to her.


    Looking down at the embarrassed cangqi orange, he said, "orange, your plot has failed!"


    "Cough... Failure... Hahaha..." cangqi orange laughed, then his face changed and said coldly, "young son, you are really too young. You know nothing about the world! "


    "You!" Seeing cangqi oranges at this time, cangqi Qingzi is still hard spoken. Cangqi Qingzi really wants to kill her directly!


    "Qingzi! Calm down! " In Jiuyuan temple, a bead came forward and pressed Qingzi''s shoulder, which trembled slightly because of excitement. "We don''t know who oranges will lead to now. It''s better to ask each other''s details from her mouth! "


    Cangqi Qingzi took a deep breath, nodded, stared at cangqi orange and said, "come on, what the hell are you thinking. Who the hell did you mess with? "


    "Who did you annoy? Ha ha... "Cangqi orange smiled bitterly. He lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I said, you know nothing about the world. Do you think it''s really great to inherit the fifth magic? "


    It seemed as if Dong Zhuo''s invincible terrorist figure flashed in his mind again. Cangqi orange''s pupils shrank and subconsciously showed some timidity. Finally, he calmed down and said, "in the eyes of such a strong man, the so-called fifth magic is not a great thing!"


    Cangqi Qingzi rubbed his hair crazily and said angrily, "Damn it, can''t you tell who it is?"


    Probably knowing that his defeat had been decided, cangqi orange simply stopped hiding and was ready to tell Dong Zhuo''s identity.


    But before she could speak, an unforgettable voice suddenly came from her ear.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The three people present, except cangqi orange, Qingzi and youzhui, who had long known that Dong Zhuo would come, were startled by the sudden sound!


    The two women turned around in a hurry, ignoring the fact that their backs were exposed in front of the orange. Staring at the sudden figure, he said, "are you the enemy of oranges?"


    Dong Zhuo, who was holding erquette, smiled with disapproval, shook his head and said, "enemy? I''m not the enemy of oranges! "


    With that, Dong Zhuo smiled with some evil taste. Looking at cangqi Qingzi narrowly, he said, "according to my relationship with orange, Qingzi, you should call me brother-in-law!"


    Cangqi Qingzi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Dong Zhuo in disbelief. Then he turned around and looked at cangqi orange again. There seems to be some twists and turns in my mind. I don''t know how this develops and how people who should have appeared as enemies suddenly become brother-in-law!


    "Be careful! Qingzi! " For Jiuyuan temple, which has a deep understanding of the mystery, Youzhu looked at Dong Zhuo with hatred and said, "this guy wants to turn oranges into his own tool for mending demons!"


    "What!!" Cangqi Qingzi exclaimed, revealing his angry expression of common hatred

 Chapter 849

    In the type moon world, the gentle point of mending magic is to realize the process of magic supplement through the exchange of body fluids; It is a very common behavior among magicians.


    But not everyone will choose this way to supplement magic. Even some people can''t accept such means at all.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo unexpectedly wants to turn cangqi oranges into his magic mending tool. Cangqi Qingzi looks at Dong Zhuo with a smell like looking at scum. In my heart, I regard Dong Zhuo as my biggest enemy at the moment. Even cangqi orange was temporarily ignored by her.


    "Father, is that them?" The naive elquette looked at the cangqi sisters and Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple and asked Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo nodded¡° Yes, they are our targets! "


    If cangqi orange is a temperament imperial sister, cangqi Qingzi is a vigorous girl. The temple has beads for a long time, and its quiet character is not inferior to the first two.


    In particular, the appearance of the three women can be called peerless. Standing together at the moment, it immediately gives people a feeling of peach and plum competing for brilliance and beauty.


    Even cangqi orange is quite embarrassed because of his injury at the moment. At best, it just adds a bit of weakness to her. It doesn''t hurt how much charm!


    However, in elquette''s eyes, there was nothing worth special treatment. After all, this innocent, stupid and willful Princess Zhenzu won''t care whether others are beautiful or not. For her, it is a happy thing to help her father Dong Zhuo.


    Thinking that he was about to help Dong Zhuo and seize the three goals in front of him, elquette was immediately excited.


    "Father, leave it to me!" As he spoke, elquette left Dong Zhuo''s arms, eagerly pinched his small fist and stared at cangqi Qingzi.


    In her opinion, Jiuyuan temple has a silent appearance, which doesn''t seem to be very powerful, and cangqi orange, an obvious loser, is not paid attention to by her. Only Aoko cangqi has become her goal!


    "Be careful, young son, this woman is not human!" Youzhu of Jiuyuan temple was keenly aware of the breath different from human beings on erquette, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Cangqi Qingzi nodded and could force cangqi orange to such a point. She was not human. Even if she was a novice in the world, she knew something about the famous twenty seventh ancestor of the dead.


    The only thing that is consistent with the characteristics of the woman in front of her is the true ancestor princess, elquette, who claims to have been sleeping in the millennium city.


    Among the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead in the world, elquette is definitely the most special one. Although she did not occupy the quota for the time being, the third position was reserved for her.


    It can be seen how terrible the strength of elquette is.


    You know, even the second magic emissary, marshal kishia zelrich xiubeingou, will be ranked below her!


    She is not her opponent even if she is half magic.


    But at this time, the reality has left her no other choice.


    Taking a deep breath, Aoko cangzaki stepped forward and stood in front of elquette¡° Are you the princess of Zhenzu? "


    Elquette''s eyebrows flashed a trace of memory, nodded, and immediately said with some unhappiness: "yes!"


    The title of Zhenzu''s princess is more like a satire for elquette now. After all, she killed all the real ancestors in the millennium city when she was out of control! However, she was not angry because of her naive character.


    Aoko cangqi took a deep breath. What she is facing now is the most powerful enemy since she came into contact with the mystery. She can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    Gazing at elquette for a moment, Aoko cangzaki suddenly started.


    The dazzling magic lingered around her, with a magic bullet from powerful destruction, which was condensed in an instant.


    A dense large area, like a maddening barrage game, suddenly flew at elquette.


    Aierkutejiao, drink. With his real ancestor created by Dong Zhuo, he didn''t even use his magic. He directly greeted him with a small fist, one fist at a time, and quickly exploded all the magic bullets flying to him.


    After the roar of the magic bullet burst, erquette''s action suddenly stopped, and his eyes were surprised and said: "eh! It''s so interesting that there are two of you? "


    As the princess of the true ancestor, elquette, who can directly read information from the ''world'', instantly saw through the situation of cangqi Qingzi and suddenly realized: "so it is. Is one the present and the other the future?"


    It turned out that cangqi Qingzi had never thought that he could hurt erquette. It was just a cover up for her. The purpose was to hold erquette back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he used the fifth method to consume his time and pull himself to the present in the future.


    Aoko cangqi is very clear about her weakness. She has been exposed to mystery for too short. Even with the magic at the top of the mystery, it is still unrealistic to have the power to fight erquet in a short time.


    The only way is to use the power of magic and take yourself in the future as a life-saving straw! The fifth method can manipulate the timeline to a certain extent!


    Two cangqi Qingzi stand together. Although they have exactly the same appearance, they don''t give people a feeling of twins. There is a big difference between the future youth and the present youth!


    The future young son has a temperament after years of precipitation. This temperament can not be changed by strength or appearance, resulting in a great difference between her and herself now.


    There seems to be an inexplicable way of communication between the future and the present.


    Across time, the young man shuttled from the future to the present, narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately started without saying a word.


    Obviously, there was no change at the scene, but a mysterious and unpredictable world truth was clearly displayed in front of everyone in an instant.


    That is the power of time!


    "It''s no use!" Feeling the power bestowed on him, elquette smiled. He shook his head and said, "I''m the real ancestor! The immortal true ancestor, the simple passage of years, is meaningless to me! "


    The future youth smiled at the speech, but did not respond. Continue to use the power of magic to change elquette!


    Now the young man, as if showing off, said, "Zhenzu is indeed immortal, but who told you that you are only experiencing the passage of years now?"

 Chapter 850

    Erquette blinked, as if he didn''t understand what Aoko cangzaki meant.


    After knowing the identity of elquette Zhenzu, Aoko cangzaki did not roughly use simple means such as time acceleration or backflow, but more subtle manipulation.


    The power of time is invisible. It is precisely because of this that other people know nothing about what happened between cangqi Qingzi and elquette except Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo, standing next to elquette, flashed a little in his eyes and showed some praise. Cangqi Qingzi''s means can''t hide from his eyes.


    The fifth method, in the hands of cangqi Qingzi in the future, flowers are indeed played out.


    However, she is still a little arrogant. I think that if I master the power of magic, I can be horizontal and have no taboo. As everyone knows, in this world, some strong people are no less than magic envoys. What''s more, even magic envoys have to bow down.


    Meeting such a strong man is the end of being killed by the second with cangqi Qingzi. Dong Zhuo''s heart moved, his fingers flicked slightly, as if he had done something.


    After waiting for a while, elquette, who was not very patient, didn''t notice any change. Some impatient, she stared at Aoko cangzaki and said, "you guy, it seems that you can only make these mysterious things. I''m coming! "


    As soon as the voice fell, elquette, who was holding his fist, flashed and rushed up.


    At the same time, the future cangqi Qingzi suddenly took a breath and showed a relaxed smile on his face¡° It is finally completed. Well, goodbye, Princess Zhenzu! "


    The invisible force suddenly invaded elquette''s whole body. Elquette moving at high speed was like a film picture of a cassette tape, stagnating in place with an extremely ridiculous posture and expression.


    Vaguely, there seems to be some mysterious change taking place on her body!


    Pop! Pop! PA


    A burst of applause suddenly came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dong Zhuo clapped his hands and said with a smile, "very interesting ability. Disrupt one''s own time. Throw the present into the future, let the future replace the past, and place the past into the present. This means of reversing and misplacing is really unique! Even the true ancestor, under such means, probably can only end up with insanity and self extinction?! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words to reveal his details, the young man''s face suddenly changed; The future youth looked at Dong Zhuo with great interest and said, "what if you see through it? Without the means to manipulate the timeline, you can only see through it, but you are unable to change it! "


    In the future, the young man now breathed a sigh of relief. He looked relaxed.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with disapproval. Pondering: "magic is indeed a very mysterious extreme, but are you so sure that you are the first in the world in the manipulation of the timeline?"


    Two young boys, their looks changed at the same time. "What do you mean?" he said with one voice


    Before Dong Zhuo answered, the faces of the two young sons suddenly lost their blood color. Qi Shubi''s body softened, knelt down and vomited a mouthful of blood. The young son of the future is like a 3D projection without electricity. His body is in a trance and disappears in place in an instant.


    "That''s what I mean!!" Dong Zhuo seemed to have expected all this. He shrugged calmly and said, "as a magic envoy, he defied an existence far stronger than himself without authorization. The counterattack of magic alone is enough to hurt you!"


    "Qingzi!" There was a cry of surprise from Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple. He hurried forward and helped Qingzi. Staring at Dong Zhuo sadly and angrily, he said, "what have you done to Qingzi?"


    When elquette fell into cangqi Aozi''s magic, the only thing that could hurt her was Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo innocently opened his hand and explained, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Cough... There are beads!"


    "Young son, how are you?" Cangqi Qingzi''s voice suddenly came to his ears. Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple couldn''t care to question Dong Zhuo. He held Qingzi''s shoulder and looked concerned.


    "Don''t bother this guy, he''s right! This time it was all my own fault! " His face was full of a wry smile. Cangqi Qingzi looked at Dong Zhuo, just like seeing a monster.


    With the fifth law, she naturally knows why she was hurt.


    Elquette''s identity is not simple. Not only his current body was created by Dong Zhuo, but also has a great relationship with Zhu Yue, the king of the moon.


    If you want to tamper with and reverse her timeline, you will inevitably confront the power of Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue. The reason why he was injured was that he was defeated by Dong Zhuo''s power and suffered a terrible counterattack.


    Aoko cangqi didn''t know that she had been lucky. At the first time when she saw her means, Dong Zhuo deliberately erased Zhu Yue''s counterattack for her. Even his own strength was deliberately weakened to the limit.


    Otherwise, the fifth magic envoy will probably change now!


    Since Dong Zhuo appeared, he has been afraid to say a word. Cangqi orange, who looked on coldly, didn''t need Dong Zhuo''s hand to see that cangqi Qingzi, the fifth magic envoy, was so useless. It was only elquette around him who let Qingzi rush into the street.


    Especially when elquette didn''t do it, the young son was killed by the magic! For a time, her regretful intestines were green.


    Knowing that Qingzi is so useless, she might as well run away all over the world. Maybe she can fight for more time.


    Qingzi is really a waste. Even if she inherits the great power of the fifth law, she can''t change the essence of waste.


    "Young son, you are really a waste! The fifth Dharma, which falls into your hands, humiliates the name of the magic envoy! Cough... "Maybe he was too excited. Cangqi orange looked painful and coughed.


    Cangqi Qingzi''s face suddenly turned black and wanted to kill the orange. She caused everything, and now she''s still here gloating!!


    "Is this the love and killing between sisters?" Dong Zhuo joked.


    Cangqi orange was noncommittal and took a deep breath. When the breath calmed down, she looked at Qingzi bitterly, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "let cangqi Qingzi go, I will be yours in the future!"


    "What?!"


    Cangqi Qingzi suddenly widened his eyes. The same expression also appeared on Youzhu''s face in Jiuyuan temple.


    In their opinion, since cangqi Qingzi inherited the fifth law, cangqi orange should want Qingzi to die. But why would she say such a thing now?


    "Do you think I''m saving you? Stop dreaming! " Cangqi orange suddenly burst into anger and said, "I just don''t want to see the loss of the fifth method. I''d better find a more suitable successor than you!"


    "Interesting!" Dong Zhuo naturally saw that cangqi orange didn''t lie. The reason why she did so was not to save cangqi Qingzi, but to prevent the fifth method from being lost!


    Since losing the inheritance qualification of the fifth law, cangqi orange always said he didn''t care. However, from her repeated troubles with Qingzi, we can see that she is not as free and easy as she said.


    After all, that is what she has been working for! Even, the fifth Dharma has become her obsession

 Chapter 851

    From birth, he was carefully taught by his grandfather. In everyone''s opinion, cangqi orange is the heir to the fifth law.


    Cangqi orange, who grew up in countless compliments and praises, has a dedication to the fifth Dharma that ordinary people can''t understand.


    But all this suddenly changed one day. Aoko cangqi, who had never been in contact with his mysterious sister, took his place for no reason.


    And the reason is ridiculous and heinous.


    Under such a huge and big blow, it is not easy for cangqi oranges not to blacken.


    How could cangqi orange, who grew up in praise, accept such an outcome.


    At the thought of what kind of expression the person who once cast envious eyes on herself will look like after knowing her situation, her heart is full of hatred for fate. Both her grandfather and her sister have become the enemies of cangqi orange.


    The fifth Dharma, which has been pursued persistently, has become a life-saving straw for her soul.


    In order to inherit the fifth Dharma, she can even sacrifice herself in exchange for the vitality of cangqi Qingzi, whom she hates to the bone.


    "How''s it going?" A flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Cangqi orange cut the gold and cut the iron and said, "as long as you let Qingzi go and give her the opportunity to pass on the fifth method, then I''m yours!"


    Dong Zhuo sniffed the speech, chuckled and said thoughtfully, "it sounds very good, but when you think about it, I seem to be at a loss!"


    After a slight pause, when cangqi orange was about to get angry, Dong Zhuo continued: "look, now I won''t let go of Qingzi. You''re still mine, aren''t you? And even Qingzi and this lovely witch can''t escape! "


    "You can''t think!" Hearing Dong Zhuo''s words, he thought that he would become the plaything of the bad man in front of him and become his tool for mending demons. There was a burst of despair in the Pearl Heart of the temple for a long time.


    Although Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple seems silent and quiet, once it comes to her bottom line, she will also explode into a tongue binding force.


    "Neither I nor Qingzi will be fooled by you!" In Jiuyuan temple, Youzhu held cangqi Qingzi in one hand and held the magic dress in the other hand. The magic fluctuated and bullied all over the body. It was a posture of trying to fight with life.


    As the closest witch to a different kind, there are beads in Jiuyuan temple. In addition to human appearance, the number of magic prints around the body, even fantasy species, should be defeated.


    If you really work hard, not even some of the twenty-seven ancestors can catch her alive.


    "You see!" Cangqi orange suddenly showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the direction of beads in Jiuyuan temple, and said to Dong Zhuo, "as long as you agree to my request, I will help you get this witch. Otherwise, neither of them, including me, will succeed! "


    "It''s still true..." Dong Zhuo shrugged, deliberately smiled bitterly and said: "it''s a difficult choice. You mean, either I accept your request and get you and this lovely witch; Or will the fish die and the net be broken? "


    Cangqi orange''s eyes brightened and thought Dong Zhuo was shaken. Strike while the iron is hot and said, "although I don''t know what means you use to hurt Qingzi, if she and the witch really work hard, with my help, how confident are you that you can catch all three of us?"


    "It''s better to retreat and form a net than to bathe in the abyss!" Cangqi orange looked at Dong Zhuo meaningfully. He thinks he has given Dong Zhuo an option he can''t refuse.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo shook his head and smiled. Slowly came to elquette''s side, reached out and patted her on the shoulder. The dull elquette''s eyes suddenly cleared and recovered.


    "Now, what do you think of your chances of winning?"


    Dong Zhuo''s playful smile made cangqi orange itch. Of course, what she hates most now is Aoko cangqi. In her opinion, Aoko is a waste. The fifth magic is so vulnerable in her hands!


    Not only was he backfired, but elquette was easily awakened by Dong Zhuo. Such a painstaking approach, but did not achieve any results. I knew that it was not the use of some violent means. Doing less could make elquette withdraw from the battle temporarily.


    At this point, cangqi orange has no choice. He could only harden his head and say, "you can try and see if you can easily catch the three of us alive!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo pursed his lips and said something that made cangqi orange fall into despair¡° Even if you die, it doesn''t matter. Don''t forget that even Qingzi can use the fifth method to manipulate the timeline. Do you think I can''t do it? If you are dead, I can revive you! "


    Orange three people, suddenly despair.


    Under the deterrence of Dong Zhuo, a powerful enemy, three women who had been beaten and killed before looked at each other with tacit eyes.


    Regardless of their previous relationship, at least at this moment, they have become allies for both prosperity and loss.


    "It''s really persistent. It''s clear that everything is doomed. Even if you struggle, it won''t help. Why waste your energy?" Looking at the three distinctive women in front of him, Dong Zhuo lost his patience to play.


    "Let me do it! Let me do it! " Elquette, who was careless and almost capsized in the gutter, can''t wait to stand up now. Eager to try, he stood in front of Dong Zhuo and said, "father, give it to me. This time I must catch the three of them!"


    In order to wash away the previous shame and want to show in front of Dong Zhuo, elquette stared at Dong Zhuo with eager eyes, as if she would cry if Dong Zhuo didn''t agree.


    Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally.


    With Dong Zhuo''s permission, elquette was full of fighting spirit, waved his small fist, his eyes were full of anger, stared at cangqi Qingzi and said, "you guy, this time I will never be defeated by you with those strange means!"


    Cangqi Qingzi could only smile bitterly when he heard the speech. If possible, she also hopes to do the fifth method again. Unfortunately, she was bitten too much before. Now it''s not easy for her to stand there on her own, let alone use magic again!


    "Young son, give it to me!" Youzhu of Jiuyuan Temple took a deep look at the orange, carefully placed Qingzi on the steps and sat down. Like a dying hero, she stood in front of erquette without any timidity.


    Looking at the beads in the temple for a long time, elquette frowned, "you are not my opponent. If you really fight me, you''ll get hurt! "


    Elquette''s expression that I don''t want to hit you. Your obedient expression made Youzhu of Jiuyuan Temple almost spit blood angrily, black face and directly start without saying a word.


    Surrounded by surging magic, the dark eyes of Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple suddenly flashed a burst of red light.


    "Magic eye?" Elquette''s eyes were frozen

 Chapter 852

    The magic eye of the moon world is a major feature. Although there is no fire shadow world, there are many patterns such as writing wheel eyes, white eyes, reincarnation eyes, reincarnation eyes and so on. But some powerful magic eyes are far beyond the reach of those pupil techniques in the shadow of fire.


    For example, the famous magic eye of straight death in the two ceremonies is one of the best.


    As a witch, although the magic eye with beads in Jiuyuan temple is not as terrible as the magic eye of direct death, it is at least better than the corner magic eye of cangqi orange.


    Especially with her unique magic, it is a big killer mace.


    "I have too!" Elquette''s eyes narrowed, and there was also a magic glow in them.


    Unexpectedly, elquette also had magic eyes. There were Pearl''s eyes with red light in the temple for a long time, subconsciously looking at elquette.


    Not knowing elquette''s eyes, Jiuyuan temple, which was preparing to release magic, was attacked when zhudun, his body suddenly stiffened and stood there. Don''t move. Just like elquette before.


    "There are beads! How are you? " Seeing this, cangqi Qingzi tightened his heart and asked eagerly.


    Unfortunately, Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, who has been hit by erquet''s enchanting magic eye, can''t respond to her at the moment.


    "Ha ha!" With a careless grin, erquette said to Youzhu of the standing Jiuyuan temple in an indisputable tone: "from now on, become the property of your father!"


    In the dull eyes of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple, a moment of struggle flashed, and finally sank and fell under the powerful brainwashing and memory manipulation of elquette''s enchanting magic eye.


    In her eyes, the red light symbolizing the opening of the magic eye gradually converged, and Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple recovered. Unfortunately, she recovered, but slowly came to Dong Zhuo under the stunned gaze of cangqi sisters.


    Staring at Dong Zhuo''s face, the eyes of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple, which were as clear as black gemstones, showed the fanaticism that believers saw their gods.


    "There are beads. Wake up!" Cangqi Qingzi''s eyes were ready to crack. Unexpectedly, his good friend fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands. This made her feel more and more powerless.


    "It''s useless!" Looking at elquette with fear, cangqi orange explained: "it is said that the princess of Zhenzu has a pair of eyes called magic eyes of charm, which are terrible eyes with the power of imprisonment, brainwashing, memory operation and so on, which will not destroy the opponent''s spirit. I''m afraid this witch has been tampered with her memory and even lost her personality! "


    "How could this happen!" Hearing orange''s explanation, cangqi Qingzi suddenly became dejected.


    Subconsciously in my mind, I began to fantasize about every bit since I got acquainted with Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple.


    The more he recalls his experience with Youzhu, the more guilty cangqi Qingzi is. A drop of crystal tears, can not help but slip from the face.


    "Is there any way to make Youzhu recover!" Let the tears roll down on his face, cangqi Qingzi prayed and looked at the orange and asked.


    If it was before, Aoko cangqi looked at himself with such eyes. He was afraid that the oranges would have to laugh up to vent. But now, she can only shake her head to Qingzi with a helpless expression.


    "There''s no way, maybe..." after taking a look at elquette, cangqi orange continued: "only the princess of the real ancestor of the initiator can recover this witch!"


    At this point, the orange smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think even if she has a way to recover the witch, will she do so?"


    Cangqi Qingzi''s face changed for a while. Finally turned into a determined look¡° Yes! "


    Just wanted to scold Qingzi not to be whimsical, cangqi orange suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed and his tone became urgent¡° You don''t want to... "


    "I can''t let beads end up like this. I want to save her! " Cangqi Qingzi violently interrupted orange''s words.


    "But don''t forget, you are the fifth magic envoy!!" Cangqi orange said angrily.


    "So what? Can I say that as the fifth magic envoy, I can watch beads fall to such an end and just run for my own life? " Qingzi also responded angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, cangqi Qingzi hardly stood up, moved his steps and walked towards Dong Zhuo before orange continued to say anything.


    "Aoko cangqi, that old thing, shouldn''t have given up on me and chose you as a traitor!" Cangqi orange roared madly.


    Cangqi Qingzi walked to Dong Zhuo without looking back¡° Let go of Youzhu, me and that woman, it''s you! " Then she pointed to the orange behind her.


    "You really can''t see the situation clearly! Are you qualified to make the offer now? " Dong Zhuo curled his mouth,


    Cangqi Qingzi''s face stiffened and said desperately, "how on earth are you willing to let go of Youzhu?"


    "It''s impossible to let her go!" Dong Zhuo turned up his mouth, smiled a little and said, "I can make her recover."


    Dong Zhuo''s smile was so ferocious and evil in Qingzi''s eyes. She naturally knows what Dong Zhuo means. After struggling for a long time, the idea of saving Youzhu finally prevailed.


    "Good! You let Youzhu recover, we... We are your magic mending tools! " Qingzi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Deal!" Dong Zhuo smiled proudly and snapped his fingers.


    He was looking at his Jiuyuan temple with crazy eyes. He suddenly shivered and suddenly came back to his mind.


    The witch who did not lose her previous memory naturally knows why she recovered. Her face was full of despair, "young son, you shouldn''t sacrifice yourself for me!"


    Cangqi Qingzi smiled bitterly, "can I watch you being caught by this guy, but can''t I escape by myself?"


    A solemn and stirring atmosphere arose spontaneously with the communication between the two people.


    "Can we go now?" Dong Zhuo asked the orange with a smile.


    The orange looked down weakly. She finally felt the utter powerlessness and despair!


    "Ha ha..."


    In Dong Zhuo''s wild laughter, outside the door of a messy house, the fluctuation of space flashed, and the people disappeared in place.


    Just after Dong Zhuo and others had just left, a young girl wearing a long black dress accompanied by a big white dog appeared here.


    "It seems that we are late! I didn''t expect my sister to disappear so soon! " The girl in black skirt looked around, and her face showed a look of regret.


    "Your Highness Ji Jun, it seems that Princess Bai Ji should still stay in this country. Do you need us to find her whereabouts?" The man in a classical robe bowed slightly to the girl.


    The identity of the girl in black dress is self-evident. Naturally, she is the nominal sister of elquette and the Heiji princess, also one of the twenty-seven ancestors - eltuluki brunstad!


    After a moment of slight meditation, when she was about to say something, eltlucci''s face suddenly became strange. I seem to feel something. His eyes looked in a certain direction and said, "no, I seem to have found her whereabouts!"

 Chapter 853

    "Your Highness Ji Jun, you... What did you say?" When the man in the robe heard the speech, his face suddenly became strange.


    Mingming just said that he was late and lost the trace of elquette. How did it change in an instant?


    "You heard me right! Stuart lutchin! It seems that I really know the whereabouts of my sister! " Aiteluqi''s face was also strange. It seemed that she was not sure whether her feeling was correct.


    "Since your highness Ji Jun said so, there must be no mistake!" The man with short blond hair, dressed like a stage costume and a Western sword hanging around his waist, affirmed with a sunny smile.


    Eltruqi is not as arrogant as her followers. She and her sister erquette had never seen such a scene in such a long struggle.


    It was as if someone was in her ear and kept telling her where elquette was. This feeling is so real that people doubt whether there is any trap!


    Of course, this feeling of elteluqi will not come out of thin air. It is simply caused by Dong Zhuo.


    Now that he has got elquot, Dong Zhuo will not let go of elquot, who can be called the two Shu with her.


    The half blood of the true ancestor and the dead, the vampire on the side of the dead, the black vampire opposite to elquette, and the ruler of blood and contract. But also a stunning beauty!


    Although she usually walks in the world as a Laurie of a 14-year-old girl, she can switch between two states and has the same ability as reticia and Athena in the God killer world.


    Dongmu City, Liangyi residence.


    Dong Zhuo, who smoothly brought back the beads from cangqi sisters and the witch Jiuyuan temple, looked at the distant sky with playful eyes, as if there was a black skirt girl in his sight.


    "Don''t let me wait too long!"


    "Huh? Father, are you waiting? " When erquette heard Dong Zhuo''s self talk, he raised his eyebrows and asked with golden eyes.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, reached out and stroked erquette''s supple short blond hair and said, "yes, someone you know will come to me soon. Of course, her main purpose is you!"


    "People I know?" Erquette blinked and recalled and analyzed who the familiar person in Dong Zhuo''s mouth was.


    For a moment, a fierce light flashed in her eyes¡° ROA!! Father, is ROA resurrected? "


    Dong Zhuo lost his smile. It seems that in elquette''s heart, even his own status can''t be comparable to roa. After all, this is her only obsession for thousands of years!


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo secretly decided that it was time to kill roa.


    Obviously, she is her own daughter. How can she always think of other men in her heart? Even if this concern is to kill it quickly, it is still very unpleasant!


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "it''s not Luo a, but it''s right to have a close relationship with you!"


    "Very close?" Elquette restrained his intention to kill, tilted his head and thought, and said in distress, "is it a mother? Or... "


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, and then she said with great fighting spirit: "I know. It''s her. It''s eltlucci, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo confirmed her guess and said, "what? Do you really want to see her? "


    Erquette shook his head when he heard the speech¡° No. I hate her very much. She always wants to fight with me. But now I have the body my father created for me. I can easily beat her this time. I will teach her a lesson so that she will never dare to trouble me again! "


    Elquette, who always seemed careless at ordinary times, was aggressive at this moment, which was somewhat beyond Dong Zhuo''s expectation. But at the next moment, Dong Zhuo''s heart sprouted a way to guide the benefit according to the situation, which could make him easily get a way to be a black vampire.


    Separated by several cities, I was wondering why I suddenly felt eltruqi in eltruqi''s position, and suddenly shivered. A feeling of uneasiness hit her.


    "Your Highness Ji Jun, what''s the matter with you!" As a loyal servant of eltruqi, the Black Knight rizovor stulut asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just, suddenly I felt very uneasy. It seems that there will be some danger! " Eltruqi was puzzled.


    As Gaia''s Apostle, eltlucci''s sudden sense of crisis must not be groundless.


    Stuart frowned and said, "Your Highness Ji Jun, it seems that things are very unusual! Will it have anything to do with Princess Baiji? "


    "Maybe!" Eltrich wasn''t sure.


    For a long time, the struggle with elquette has no obvious advantages or disadvantages. Generally, they are close to each other. This sudden feeling is like meeting natural enemies. It cast a shadow over eltlucci''s heart.


    "Who!"


    When the people were wondering, the White Knight Fener Brad fielding suddenly changed his face, pulled out the Western-style long sword from his waist, and the sword tip pointed to a fallen tree in the distance.


    Through the dim light, you can vaguely see that at the root of the tree, a beast like a wolf is squatting there, staring at them.


    "Princess Heiji, I didn''t expect you to come to this far east country. No wonder there is no news of you in the whole of Europe! "


    The wolf like beast, grasping the ground, stood up and spit out words.


    "It''s you. You''re still haunted! Nero CAOS!! " Brad, the white knight, was full of dignified color on his handsome face. Although he was talking to Nero CAOS, his eyes kept patrolling around, as if looking for other enemies.


    "Don''t look for it. I was surprised to find the trace of his highness Ji Jun. Besides, this is just an incarnation of me. Don''t be so nervous! " Nero CAOS''s wolf like face showed a somewhat humanized sarcastic smile.


    "Kill her! Brad Ching! " Eltruqi obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said with a gloomy face.


    "Leave it to me! Your highness Ji Jun! " Brad flashed into Nero CAOS.


    Facing the aggressive Brad, Nero CAOS didn''t respond at all. He said in a sarcastic tone: "Your Highness Ji Jun, it seems that your state is very bad. I''m looking forward to the moment when we officially meet! Ha ha... "


    Poof!


    The western long sword easily beheaded the wolf without resistance and evasion.


    The corpse, which was cut off, quickly turned into magic and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Your Highness Ji Jun, it seems that it''s not safe here. We have to move Mashan to other places! " The Black Knight Stuart said anxiously.


    "We really need to change places!"


    Eltruqi glanced at the direction of eltruqi and said reluctantly

 Chapter 854

    For elteluqi, who is often chased and killed, this kind of thing that the enemy has to escape after discovering his whereabouts, doesn''t have to go through too much. It''s already used to it.


    After a few words of communication, several people hurriedly disappeared in place.


    Not long after they had just left, a disorderly voice suddenly came.


    The beast with fierce light shining in his eyes did not know where it appeared and gathered here quickly.


    Vaguely surrounded the position of elteluqi and others.


    The head of a beast with jagged tusks and ears like horns sniffed on the ground. The cold animal pupil flashed a touch of reluctance¡° Indeed, it is worthy of your highness Ji Jun! It disappeared so quickly after being found! Unfortunately... You still left a clue! "


    While sniffing the residual smell in the air, under the leadership of the beast, a group of beasts hurried in a certain direction regardless of the panic caused by swaggering into the urban area.


    Liangyi mansion!


    "Are you satisfied now?" With unforgettable hatred in his eyes, cangqi Qingzi stared at the desperate cangqi orange.


    "Young son, stop talking!" Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple curled up on the ground with her arms around her lower legs, her chin resting on her knees. Glancing at cangqi orange coldly, he said to Qingzi, "no matter what, our current situation is the same. It''s no use blaming her. Isn''t it? "


    "But..." hearing the speech, cangqi Qingzi bit his teeth and said, "if she hadn''t provoked such a terrible guy and brought us into the water, how could we fall into this field!"


    "Ha ha..." cangqi orange with dull eyes seemed to finally recover and sneered. Said: "you can only blame yourself. You inherited the power of the Fifth Law and fell down because of magic. You are a disgrace to magic. "


    "You guy, do you want to fight?" Cangqi Qingzi immediately blew his hair. In her opinion, all this was clearly caused by cangqi oranges.


    Now she has the face to say such words!!


    "What? Am I wrong? In the face of magic, even the spirit dare not sweep its edge. But what about you? " Cangqi orange sneered.


    "Ah!" Cangqi Qingzi, who was stabbed in the pain, shouted and rushed at cangqi orange regardless. The sisters immediately rolled and wrestled together.


    Right here, the door was opened with a brush.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the actions of orange and Qingzi sisters suddenly seemed to be pressed the pause key, their heads turned together, and their eyes stared at the direction of the door.


    Dong Zhuo stood outside the door, looked at the scene with a smile and said, "it seems that your sisters have a good relationship? The ways of communicating feelings are so different. Do you want to continue? "


    "Hum!"


    The two sisters drank coldly with one voice and released each other.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flickered slightly, narrowed his eyes, looked at the three women unkindly, and said, "it seems that you can''t wait!"


    The sneer on cangqi orange''s face suddenly froze. At the same time, Qingzi and Youzhu were relieved. They looked at each other and seemed to be eager to see Dong Zhuo take the orange.


    After all, if the oranges are taken away, it means that they are safe for the time being. At least in a short time, they are not in danger of losing their first time.


    Don''t say they have a problem with their ideas. In this case, of course, dead friends don''t die poor! Besides, isn''t all this caused by cangqi orange?


    "Who... Who can''t wait!" Cangqi orange said angrily: "compared with me, I think you should pay more attention to Qingzi, a worthless waste and this lovely witch except beautiful!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly and said, "Qingzi is really beautiful, and Youzhu is really cute!"


    Youzhu and Qingzi, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly raised their hearts again. I really want to be able to drill into the crack in the ground so that Dong Zhuo can''t see himself.


    Who wants to be praised as beautiful and lovely by such a bad guy. After all, the more lovely and beautiful he is in his eyes, the more dangerous it is! I don''t know when Dong Zhuo suddenly became a beast. Isn''t he going to lose his body soon?


    After joking about Youzhu and Qingzi, Dong Zhuo turned and said to orange, "I''m here to make a deal with you!"


    "Transaction?" The orange was careful when he heard the speech.


    As the saying goes, if nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. He and others have completely fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands and even lost their freedom. In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, I''m afraid they are not qualified to make transactions at all.


    He suddenly made such a request. How can he not let the orange be careful?


    "Good! Go and help me bring back a few people, and I will give the youth the opportunity to inherit the fifth Dharma! How? " Dong zhuoyou leisurely said the conditions that orange couldn''t refuse.


    Orange''s eyes brightened and seemed quite enchanted. But the next moment, she looked at Dong Zhuo with suspicion and said, "what ghost idea do you want?"


    In front of Dong Zhuo, he never took advantage of anything and always suffered losses. How could cangqi orange be fooled?


    "How can this be a ghost idea? I gave you a chance to pass on the fifth law! If you don''t accept it, maybe the fifth law will be lost from now on. " Dong Zhuo shrugged and said innocently, "this is the ultimate mystery. It''s really, tut tut... What a pity! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo turned and left as if he were really disappointed.


    Cangqi orange''s face changed for a while. Seeing that Dong Zhuo was about to leave the room, she finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Wait! You won. What do you want me to do? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled with a winning smile, turned around and said, "it''s very simple. You should know the four exorcism families?"


    "Wu Jing, seven nights, Liangyi, shallow God?" Cangqi orange frowned and said, "as far as I know, the so-called four exorcism families seem to have been lonely?"


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded and agreed with cangqi orange

 Chapter 855

    "I hope you go to the distant family and bring back a pair of orphans of the Wujing family!"


    Cangqi orange thought and said, "with your strength, I believe it''s easy to do it? Why do you want to trade with me? Besides, you shouldn''t like the power of the so-called Wujing family? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Remember, they should be maids in the distant family now. Their names are amber and emerald. " Dong Zhuo said, "bring this pair of sisters back to me."


    After a pause, Dong Zhuo seemed to think of something and added: "by the way, bring back Akiba Yuanye by the way. She is the miss of the Yuanye family!"


    "What the hell do you want to do? If I remember correctly, the distant family should be the family with extrahuman blood? "


    "Don''t ask so much. Are you willing to accept this deal?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    Cangqi orange looked tangled. Finally, compared with Wu Jing and Yuanye, who didn''t know at all, the inheritance of the fifth method prevailed.


    "Good! I promised, but I hope you can keep your word! "


    Seeing Dong Zhuo leave the room with an orange, Qingzi suddenly became nervous. He quickly came to Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple and said, "it''s not good to have beads!"


    In Jiuyuan temple, Youzhu glanced up at Qingzi and continued to put his chin on his knee. A pair of clear eyes stared in one direction without moving.


    "Oh!" Seeing this, Qingzi picked up her Beaded face, so that she had to face herself¡° There are beads. Once the oranges leave, we are in danger! "


    There was no mood fluctuation on his face, and the tone of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple was as plain as ever¡° And then? "


    "Alas!" Qingzi stared¡° Youzhu, you... You''re not going to accept it like this, are you? You know, that guy wants to use us as tools to mend demons! You... Don''t you want to resist at all? "


    "What''s the use of thinking?" There was a trace of gloom in the eyes of a pearl in Jiuyuan temple¡° Even your fifth method can''t defeat him! "


    Cangqi Qingzi''s face was black, but he couldn''t explain anything. After all, she did lose to Dong Zhuo, which is undeniable in any case.


    "Who... Who said he was going to beat that guy!" Cangqi Qingzi''s volume suddenly decreased, looked around carefully, leaned close to Youzhu''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "I mean, we''ll find a chance to escape from here."


    Jiuyuan Temple bead shook his head¡° useless. Have you forgotten? That guy can tear and crack the void! No matter where we go, he can catch us back at any time! "


    "Then why don''t we just hide?" Qingzi suggested.


    "How can it be so simple!" A bead in Jiuyuan temple said, "do you think that guy doesn''t know anything about us? I believe as long as we leave here, he will notice it immediately! Then we can find our location at any time! "


    "Alas... Is that so?" Qingzi sighed¡° Doesn''t that mean we''re finished? He is destined to be that guy''s magic mending tool. Maybe he will do all kinds of strange experiments, just in case... "


    The expression on Youzhu''s face in Jiuyuan Temple finally changed. Deep fear flashed through the clear eyes.


    Cangqi Qingzi''s open mind really frightened the quiet witch.


    "No! No! " Aoko cangzaki, who had no idea what he was scaring his best friend, stood up and walked back and forth in the room. He said: "I must find a way to leave here. I must not be a magic mending tool that the guy plays with at will!"


    In his mind, cangqi Qingzi''s eyes suddenly brightened¡° Yes! "


    "There are beads, I think of a way!"


    The tone of Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple was also a little anxious¡° What can I do? "


    "We''ll try to escape first, and then I''ll use the fifth method to change our own time state and trace our body back to the state before meeting that guy. In this case, as long as we hide honestly, that guy will not find us! "


    I have to admit that cangqi Qingzi''s plan is infallible to some extent. But the only disadvantage is that she has never seen Dong Zhuo''s strength clearly.


    He bowed his head and meditated for a moment. There were beads in Jiuyuan Temple full of hope. He raised his head and said, "young son, your idea may... Maybe you can really succeed!"


    "Really?" Cangqi Qingzi''s eyes were bright, smiled and said, "then what are we waiting for. Find a way to escape! "


    "Yes!" Youzhu of Jiuyuan Temple nodded hard.


    When they thought of running away, they didn''t know that all this was seen by Dong Zhuo.


    Thinking of cangqi Qingzi''s plan, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help admiring her wonderful ideas. If you change to the existence within the world specification of one model month, she may really escape.


    After all, once the fifth method is used to trace their own time, the causal relationship between them and Dong Zhuo will disappear. If you really want to hide, ordinary people may not be able to find them.


    However, all this is naturally another situation in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo did not interfere with Qingzi Youzhu''s escape plan. On the contrary, they also gave them many aspects, which prompted them to flee Liangyi residence in Dongmu city.


    "Father, just let them leave? We managed to catch them both! " Elquette pursed his lips discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry. If they run away and accidentally meet us again, guess what they will think?"


    Dong Zhuo''s question brightened erquette''s eyes¡° Father, do you want to play hide and seek with them? "


    Dong Zhuo''s face turned black and he was playing a ghost''s hide and seek!!


    Dongmu airport.


    In the cargo hold.


    As the body rises. In Jiuyuan temple, Youzhu and cangqi Qingzi both took a breath.


    "Finally escaped." Cangqi Qingzi wiped the sweat stains on his forehead. She couldn''t help smiling on her pretty face.


    "Young son, we are not completely safe. Don''t forget to go back to the time of your body! " Jiuyuan temple has beads, but he is not so optimistic, and his face reminds him solemnly.


    "Peace of mind. I didn''t forget! " Cangqi Qingzi''s face was stiff and pretended to wave his hand calmly. Launched the fifth method, began to trace back their own time and the body with beads, and eliminate the hidden dangers in the body.


    Liangyi residence.


    Dong Zhuo looked at the sky with a strange face.


    "I want to escape to Western Europe. You are really unlucky enough! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling.


    "Elquette!" Looking back at elquette, who was watching TV in the living room, Dong Zhuo said, "I found the trace of roa."


    "Arrow!!" Elquot''s golden eyes suddenly burst out like a real killing machine¡° where! I must kill ROA completely this time! "


    "Western Europe!" Dong Zhuo said meaningfully

 Chapter 856

    If the Far East is a magic desert, then Europe is a mysterious holy land.


    Throughout Europe, there are numerous magic organizations, including the nest of the Church of the Holy Church and the headquarters of the magic association.


    He chose to flee to Western Europe, but cangqi Qingzi had a hot choice in his mind.


    As a girl with strong personality, Aoko cangqi is a master who refuses to suffer. He was bitten by cangqi''s orange and almost became Dong Zhuo''s tool to mend the devil. He was forced to do things like this and that, which made people blush and feel ashamed and angry. How could she just give up.


    Of course, after seeing Dong Zhuo''s strength, cangqi Qingzi will not be like a fool. Mao rashly wants to deal with Dong Zhuo with his own strength.


    Cangqi oranges can use themselves, so why can''t they use others?


    In particular, Dong Zhuo is still with elquette, the real princess. She doesn''t need to stir up discord. She just needs to tell the holy church the news. She believes that the crazy believers of the Holy Church will be entangled like mad dogs. Then Dong Zhuo must have no time to find his own trouble in the future?


    Holding this idea, cangqi Qingzi flashed a trace of revenge in his eyes.


    "Young son, what are you thinking?" Keenly aware that Qingzi seems to be planning something. Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple asked uneasily.


    "Ha!" Cangqi Qingzi''s face changed. He gave a ha ha and said, "nothing. I just think the plane is so slow that it hasn''t landed for so long! "


    "Really?" Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Cangqi Qingzi dare not reveal any flaws at this time, otherwise once Youzhu finds out, I believe she will never agree to her plan.


    Just as the two of them were flying to Western Europe. Dong Zhuo, who was preparing to take elquette to Lanxi, had to give up the idea of leaving.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Yan Fengqi Li, dressed in a priest''s uniform, appeared in front of him holding a lovely little Lori with silver Wavy long hair and snow-white skin.


    Little Lori doesn''t look very old. She should be younger than Jian Tongying. But it seems that this little Lori''s life before should not be very good.


    He was wearing an old dress that looked very old. Rao is so. This dress doesn''t fit her so well. On the exquisite little feet, there is a pair of shoes that are much larger.


    A pair of big golden eyes, which are moist and flexible, are uneasy and timid at the moment, looking at Dong Zhuo. Like a small animal suddenly appearing in a strange environment, it looks frightened.


    "This is my daughter, carline aldesia!" Yanfeng Qili pulled Laurie in front of her and showed it to Dong Zhuo. At the same time, she said, "in the future, she will ask you!"


    On Yanfeng Qili''s face, he couldn''t see any reluctance to give up. Just like carline, his own daughter, can''t compare with the wild cat and wild dog on the road.


    Carline''s eyes suddenly widened, and her delicate and small body trembled and trembled involuntarily. The voice trembled and said, "Dad... Dad... You... Do you want to abandon me?"


    As she spoke, little Lori''s big golden eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and she was about to cry.


    Yan Fengqi''s face was expressionless, but there was still a look of impatience between her eyebrows¡° It''s your honor to accompany a strong man like Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    "But... But..." big drops of tears flowed down her creamy cheeks. Little Lori was very sad, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She choked: "do you really don''t want me?"


    Dong Zhuo, who was watching, suddenly had a strange feeling that he was like a rich landlord in the feudal era, forcing his tenant farmers to sell children and women.


    Shaking his head, he threw aside the strange thoughts in his mind. Dong Zhuo took two steps forward, came to little Kalian, squatted down, looked straight at the original smart and moist eyes, but now his eyes were hazy with tears, and said, "little Kalian, can''t you give up your father? It doesn''t matter. If you have time, you can visit your father at any time! "


    "No, Mr. Dong Zhuo! It''s too much trouble for you. " Yanfeng Qili was startled by Dong Zhuo''s words. If possible, he was absolutely unwilling to meet people like Dong Zhuo.


    At the thought that because of Kalian, he wanted to meet Dong Zhuo constantly, his heart was very angry. His face became more and more gloomy¡° Carline, your future ownership belongs to Mr. Dong Zhuo, do you understand? No matter what happens, you can''t leave Mr. Dong Zhuo without authorization! "


    Kalian was startled by Yanfeng Qili''s words, and her tears choked back. He nodded in fear.


    Yan Fengqi was relieved and said: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''ll give you the little girl. I won''t bother you. Goodbye! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yanfeng Qili broke off the little Lori''s little hand tightly holding her clothes and left Liangyi mansion with a big step.


    Seeing Yanfeng Qili''s back disappear in his sight, Kalian, who had held it for a long time, finally burst into tears.


    The cry soon drew out the others in the room.


    "Eh? Who is this guy? " Looking at Kalian who was at a loss and crying. Laurie came forward curiously and looked at the girl who looked a few years younger than herself.


    "Little sister, why are you crying?" Alice Phil, who also followed the sound, suddenly felt great maternal love when she saw carline''s hair color the same as her daughter Elias Phil. A series of tenderness came to the little guy and held him in his arms. A soft voice comforted him.


    About to feel Alice Phil''s tenderness, carline''s cry gradually decreased, but the tears didn''t stop, but kept sobbing. A pair of smart eyes looked at Dong Zhuo with fear from time to time.


    It seems that Dong Zhuo is a terrible demon in her eyes.


    Suddenly, with a little Lori like carline, Dong Zhuo''s trip to Western Europe had to be delayed for a few days.


    After carline became familiar with her new life, Dong Zhuo finally took elquette to France.


    ROA is about to resurrect in his new body. The person he chose was the seventh representative of the burial organ of the Church of the future Church - Heyer!


    Of course, now Sier''s name is also called Alicia. She knew nothing about the mystery. She was just the daughter of a bakery owner in the western suburbs of France.


    Over the past few days, Dong Zhuo, who is still in a good relationship with Kalian, doesn''t know that cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, whom he deliberately released before, are about to bring him an unexpected surprise

 Chapter 857

    Lancey.


    "Young son, are we following these people like this..." at the end of the crowd, Youzhu''s face in Jiuyuan temple was somewhat embarrassed.


    After arriving in Western Europe, cangqi Qingzi''s plan was finally revealed to Youzhu of Jiuyuan temple. After all, they are now grasshoppers on a rope. With cangqi Qingzi''s IQ, it is impossible to hide Youzhu of Jiuyuan temple from his plan to retaliate against Dong Zhuo.


    "No way!" Cangqi Qingzi looked helpless.


    "After all, we want these people! Just think they helped us deal with Dong Zhuo''s reward! "


    They are now following a group of people, all wearing dark robes, covering their whole bodies. It looks mysterious. There are not many designs on the dark robe. Only in the position below the chin in front of the body, there is a ten embroidered with gold silk.


    The representative of the cross is self-evident. It is the great power of the Holy Church in the world of the moon! Moreover, these people are also the most frightening members of the burial organ in the church.


    "But these guys are going to deal with the akaxia snake!" Youzhu of Jiuyuan temple said anxiously, "we all have to avoid Dong Zhuo now. Is it unwise for Mao to rashly provoke a ancestor at this time?"


    Aoko cangqi hesitated for a moment and then said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? Even if the akaxia snake is not killed by these people, he won''t hate us, will he? His enemy is the Church of the Holy Church. We''re just going to join the fun! "


    Youzhu in Jiuyuan temple was obviously not convinced. He was silent for a moment before he said, "I hope so!"


    "Who!"


    Just as Qingzi and Youzhu were chatting about their own affairs, the mourner of the burial organ who took the lead in front suddenly gave a violent drink.


    Following the prestige, I saw that I went to a position more than three meters away from the ground. There was no abnormal space before. At the moment, a terrible crack was opened.


    But strangely, bows were tied at the upper and lower ends of the crack. Strangely, through this crack, you can vaguely see an eye world.


    That one eye, with a creepy evil light.


    The next moment, a blonde girl with a parasol in her hand and a long skirt came out of the crack.


    Not to mention what happened to the burial organ and cangqi Qingzi.


    A small town in the western suburbs of France, which is rarely visited by even tourists on weekdays, has inexplicably attracted a lot of outsiders in recent times.


    "Is it here?" Erquette stared at Dong Zhuo with burning eyes, as if he couldn''t wait to get a positive answer from his mouth.


    "Well, that''s right! If nothing happens, ROA will be resurrected here soon! " Dong Zhuo spoiled and stroked erquet''s supple blonde short hair.


    Erquette clenched his small fist and said, "this time, we must completely solve roa. Let her never have a chance of resurrection! "


    "Well, I''ll wait and see, and I believe..."


    Before Dong Zhuo finished his words, his eyes suddenly turned to the East.


    In that position, Dong Zhuo felt a strange breath and invaded the world. This feeling is like a group of muscle brothers suddenly appear in a group of graceful soft sister paper. It is so distinctive and unforgettable.


    Unfortunately, this breath, like its appearance, is fast and unexpected. Even if Dong Zhuo didn''t prepare, he didn''t find too many clues for a while.


    Of course, if Dong Zhuo really wants to know, he can ask Gaia and alayer.


    After all, as the restraining force of the moon world, as long as it exists in this world, there is almost no situation they don''t know! Especially for foreign invaders!


    "Father?" Erquette blinked and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo looked back and said with a smile, "nothing, but I just felt a very strange smell."


    "Oh!" Elquette nodded stupidly. For her, nothing is more important now than killing roa. As for the so-called strange breath in Dong Zhuo''s mouth, is it important to her?


    "Father! Father! " Elquette quickly recovered his careless temper in the past, took Dong Zhuo''s arm and said, "which one is Luo a reincarnated?"


    "It''s a lovely girl like elquette!" Dong Zhuo replied with a smile.


    Elquette''s heart, but there is no jealous idea. She couldn''t wait to say, "where? Where is it? "


    "Well, isn''t that it?"


    While Dong Zhuo and elquette were talking, a girl with blue hair in an apron walked out of her bakery and appeared in their sight.


    "Is that her?" Elquette heard the speech and was still restrained there. He was about to rush up and kill the girl.


    How could Dong Zhuo allow this to happen? He immediately reached out and grabbed elquette''s arm and said, "don''t worry, ROA hasn''t been reincarnated yet. If you kill this girl, you''ll have to wait for her next reincarnation if you want to find ROA again!"


    Elquette lowered his head sadly.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. Soon ROA will be reincarnated successfully. Then I will help you completely kill that guy! " Dong Zhuo comforted with a smile.


    Although he was constantly communicating with elquette, Dong Zhuo kept thinking about the strange smell in his heart.


    Dong Zhuo vaguely felt that the appearance of that breath seemed to have a great relationship with himself. Even said that this person who suddenly broke into the moon world is definitely looking for himself!


    For the existence of Dong Zhuo''s strength, this vague feeling is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    "Who is it? They all found the world. Then I hope you can hold on longer in the hands of those two Lauries! " Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling at the thought that this guy who rushed in rashly would soon face the joint attack of the two inhibitory forces.


    Outside the world.


    "What should I do? Yeah, sauce! This guy seems to be looking for Dong Zhuo. Shall we do it? " Cute little Laurie Gaia, always depressed all day after Dong Zhuo got into her world, finally showed an excited expression.


    "Don''t even think about it. It has nothing to do with us. As long as they don''t destroy our world, let them go! In short, it would be great if they could leave our world as soon as possible! " Alayer said coldly with a straight face.


    Gaia frowned, hesitated, said bitterly, "but what if they fight? People can''t bear the battle of the strong beyond this standard! "

 Chapter 858

    Alayer also knew that it was possible to ignore Dong Zhuo and the intruder. But Gaia can''t!


    After all, she is a collection of human consciousness. As long as Dong Zhuo and the outsider don''t massacre humans, it has nothing to do with her, but Gaia is a planetary consciousness.


    Every move of Dong Zhuo and this outsider is on Gaia''s body! It really makes the two fight. Gaia must be very happy. She''s not necessarily much better.


    After a moment of silence, alayer frowned and said, "there''s no way! Big deal, we''ll abandon the world! "


    Alayer, it''s really cost money!


    For both of them, any parallel world is precious!


    Losing any parallel world is like cutting off a piece of meat from them!


    Gaia, a spirited man with a sad face, said, "no! No! People don''t want to lose part of their bodies. Yeah, you have to find a way! "


    Alayer''s face became colder and colder when he heard the speech¡° Then wait for them to do whatever they want in your body! "


    Gaia''s action was stiff, looked at Alaya carefully and said, "Yeah sauce, why don''t we... Why don''t we try to communicate with this outsider?"


    Alaya heard the speech, thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK! However, we should be careful. This guy was born from the root, even compared with the two of us! "


    "I see. Then they''ll call her over now! "


    With alayer''s affirmative answer, gaiaton was in high spirits. Busy began to use their own authority to summon the outsider who rushed into their own world outside the world.


    "Eh!"


    Holding a parasol, wearing strange clothes that look like both long skirts and Taoist robes. The golden hair hangs from the edge of the hat like a bath hat, and there is a big bow on the bath hat. How to look at the strange dress, it did not damage the charm of the woman in front, but added a bit of strange temptation and confusion.


    "Did you two call me here? That''s strange. What the hell are you? Monster? Human? " The outsider looked at the two cute Loris curiously.


    They seem to be very curious about their existence.


    "Unknown outsider, what do you want to do when you rush into our world?" In alayer''s eyes, Gaia is quite useless. So she stood up first and asked the outsider.


    "What an interesting existence!" Not angry at alayer''s questioning tone, the outsider continued to look at the two Loris with a smile and said, "my purpose is to find a person!"


    "Is it Dong Zhuo?" Gaia, hiding behind alayer, leaned out his head timidly and asked carefully.


    "Dong Zhuo? Maybe that''s the name! " Did the outsider wrinkle up and point his fingers at his chin, as if thinking about something.


    "You don''t know his name?" Alayer''s cold face showed a rare expression of surprise.


    "Is this strange?" The outsider glanced at alayer and said, "although I don''t know his name or even have seen him, I know who I''m looking for. As long as I see him, I can recognize him!"


    Alayer and Gaia looked at each other and seemed to confirm that the outsider really came to look for Dong Zhuo.


    "As the host, I think we need to make some demands on you, an outsider!" Alayer said solemnly, "no matter what you''re looking for Dong Zhuo for, we hope you two don''t fight in our world."


    The outsider''s pretty face obviously showed a look of surprise. After a long time, he laughed and soon bent over.


    It seems that alayer''s request is really funny.


    Seeing that even Gaia''s patience was running out, the outsider finally sorted out his emotions, with an indisputable smile on his face and said, "please don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t conflict with the person I''m looking for. After all, to some extent, he is mine... "


    At this point, the voice of the outsider suddenly stopped. His face changed and said, "if you have no other request, then I''ll leave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Gaia and alayer to say anything, a crack full of eyes suddenly appeared in front of the outsider. As she stepped into it, the crack closed quickly and disappeared completely.


    "Look, should it be all right now?" Gaiaton regained his vigor after an hour of outsiders.


    Alayer gave her a white look, did not speak, and looked at the void. I don''t know what I''m observing.


    On the wasteland with corpses everywhere, cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu stood back to back and looked around vigilantly.


    "Qingzi, she seems to be... Really gone!" There are obvious beads of sweat on the cheeks of Jiuyuan temple.


    "She... She can''t be a magic envoy! Only magic can do things to this extent! " Cangqi Qingzi secretly complained.


    Why are you so unlucky? The plan to retaliate against Dong Zhuo has just started. For no reason, you ran into a woman. This woman is so arrogant and overbearing that people are crazy. Without waiting for any communication with the people of the burial organ, he directly killed all the people of the burial organ. It''s so cruel that it''s scary.


    "Are you looking for me?" The pleasant voice came suddenly from above.


    Cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu were excited and looked up quickly.


    In the sky, I don''t know when a three meter long crack appeared. Countless strange eyes in the crack kept opening and closing. A woman in a long skirt was sitting on the crack, her white and tender legs shaking around, looking very leisurely.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Cangqi Qingzi calmed down and asked.


    "Me?" The woman tilted her head and said with a smile, "I come from another world. You don''t know who I am. "


    "Judging from your strength just now, you should have left us both on purpose?" A bead in Jiuyuan temple asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The woman nodded for sure.


    "Why?"


    "Because you two have his breath!"


    His breath?


    Youzhu and cangqi Qingzi in Jiuyuan Temple looked at each other. They didn''t know what his breath meant in the woman''s mouth.


    "Don''t think too much. Now tell me where you met him!" The woman jumped down from a crack in the sky. It fell lightly between cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu.


    "You... What the hell are you talking about? What, him? Who the hell is he? " Cangqi Qingzi gulped down a mouthful of spit. She felt her heart was about to jump out.


    "Well..." the woman thought and said in an uncertain tone, "it should be a very strong man!"


    It seemed that it was inappropriate to say so, and she added, "strong enough to be some terrible men!"

 Chapter 859

    I don''t know why. It''s such a vague description. But Jiuyuan temple had beads and cangqi Qingzi, but they took Dong Zhuo''s body for the first time.


    It must be Dong Zhuo who agrees with this woman.


    After all, Dong Zhuo was the only person they met who could be called strong to terrible. In addition, the woman said before that they both had the smell of that man. Then I won''t think of him except Dong Zhuo.


    "You''re looking for Dong Zhuo?" Cangqi Qingzi''s face was particularly ugly.


    "Dong Zhuo? It seems so. I''ve heard that name before. Do you two know where he is? " The woman narrowed her eyes as if she were looking at them with a smiling expression.


    But whether cangqi Qingzi or Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, there is a feeling of being stared at by dangerous beasts.


    It seems that once his answer makes the other party dissatisfied, he will die at the next moment.


    "If you are looking for Dong Zhuo, he should still stay in the country in the Far East if there is no accident now!" A pearl in Jiuyuan Temple answered coldly.


    "Countries in the Far East? Not here? " The woman frowned and said strangely, "but why do I feel that he is not far from us now?"


    Cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu have a creepy feeling in an instant.


    If what this woman said is true, doesn''t it mean that Dong Zhuo has now come to Western Europe and is not far from himself? Did he really come to the door so soon?


    Their strange performance naturally could not hide from the woman''s sight.


    "Interesting. It seems that there are some contradictions between you and the person I''m looking for?"


    Hearing this sentence, cangqi Qingzi struggled for a moment, finally broke out and said, "although I don''t know what you''re looking for that bad guy to do! But I advise you to think about it. That guy is not a good thing. You are very beautiful. Once you are liked by him, you will be caught back by him as a tool to mend the devil! "


    The woman was stunned for a moment and said, "mend the devil? What is that? "


    Now it''s cangqi Qingzi''s turn and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu''s turn. Such a powerful existence doesn''t even know the most common problems in the world?


    "Mend the devil..." cangqi Qingzi''s face turned red and hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer.


    What should we say about this shame? She is a girl!


    "What? Is this a difficult question to answer? " The woman''s face is a little unhappy.


    "Of course not!" A bead from Jiuyuan Temple stood up and said, "the so-called magic replenishment is a process of completing magic replenishment through physical contact and exchange of body fluids!"


    When the woman heard the speech, a playful smile suddenly appeared on her face¡° No wonder you''re embarrassed to say it. But I''m afraid it''s more than that? "


    Now even Youzhu''s face in Jiuyuan Temple turned red¡° No... good. Mending the devil goes further, that is, it happens... It happens... "


    "I see!" The smile on the woman''s face became more and more strange¡° So, you two have been caught by him and want to mend the devil with you. But you two ran away, didn''t you? "


    "Yes! Yes? Will you catch us both for him? " Cangqi Qingzi began to run his own magic circuit as he spoke. Be ready to fight each other at any time.


    "That''s not true. I won''t meddle in such a thing. As long as he is happy. " The woman''s face showed some memories. The conversation turned and said, "since you two escaped from his hands. Then follow you and believe you will meet him soon! "


    Cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu immediately looked at each other. They felt that the woman in front seemed to be sure of herself.


    Through a long-standing tacit understanding, the two made a decision quickly through eye contact.


    "All right. But we''re going to a place to complete a task. Now you''ve killed all our companions. It''s dangerous for the two of us to complete the task. Are you still coming with us? "


    "Is it dangerous?" The woman smiled noncommittally.


    Qingzi and Youzhu''s eyes darkened quickly. It seemed that they were really entangled by this dog skin plaster woman this time. In that case, just lead her over and let her face the reincarnated and resurrected akaxia snake. Then take the opportunity to escape!


    With this idea in mind, the three men began to rush to the small town in the western suburb of flange.


    Dong Zhuo, who had just settled down in the town with elquette, showed an interested look on his face and looked away at the direction of Qingzi and others. Muttered to himself, "I''m going to come to the door so soon, and I''m still with Qingzi and Youzhu. Can it be said that Youzhu, the witch in the fairy tale, summoned each other through some strange ceremony?"


    "Father!" Erquette''s voice interrupted Dong Zhuo''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Zhuo asked, looking at elquette''s pretty face, which was slightly red.


    "Here... There seems to be only one rest room here." Erquette blushed and hesitated, "otherwise, I''ll... I''ll open another room outside!"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flickered slightly, and his tone was exaggerated: "Alas, it seems that it''s really unlucky. Maybe someone else also found that ROA will be reincarnated here. During this time, many outsiders came to the town. Now I want to open another room. I''m afraid I can''t! "


    "Alas!" Elquette exclaimed, "how could this happen! Well... How can we rest tonight? "


    "But... But..." erquette hesitated. Although she is naive, it doesn''t mean she really doesn''t understand anything.


    Anyway, from her cognition, Dong Zhuo, who created a new body for her, is her fathe

 Chapter 860

    In the morning, Dong Zhuo left the room.


    Then erquette followed.


    Dong Zhuo said, "elquette, ROA seems to be waking up!"


    At the mention of ROA, elquette immediately forgot what happened last night and hurriedly looked at the bakery that had been confirmed long ago.


    In order not to continue to embarrass the atmosphere, Dong Zhuo even did not hesitate to help Luo a and let him complete the reincarnation ceremony in advance. Of course, the memory of Sier, that is, Alicia now, is specially preserved by Dong Zhuo, who is ready to let the heroic girl complete her gorgeous turn after killing roa.


    Boom!


    A magic wave that normal people can''t see or feel suddenly came from the bakery.


    In the small town, those outsiders suddenly changed their look and hurried to the bakery.


    "ROA!!" Erquette suddenly shouted angrily, and a pair of golden eyes even flashed blood red.


    With a step, the earth cracked countless cracks, and elquette''s body rushed towards the bakery like lightning.


    "Don''t worry, elquette. ROA hasn''t finished the reincarnation ceremony yet. If you want to kill him completely, you have to wait! " Dong Zhuo immediately stopped in front of elquette and blocked her way.


    Dong Zhuo''s remarks are nonsense. It''s just cheating elquette at all. The purpose is naturally to give ROA, who has just woken up, time to kill Sier''s parents.


    After all, if her parents didn''t die, how could she change from Alicia to the heroic Heyer in the original work?


    "Is that so?" Repressing his violent intention to kill, erquette looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    "Of course, do you think your father will lie to you?" Dong Zhuo''s calm appearance made erquette believe his statement.


    "When will ROA complete reincarnation?"


    "Soon. Probably... It''ll be ready soon! " Dong Zhuo turned around and said slowly in the direction of the bakery.


    In the bakery. Originally Alicia''s gentle eyes became awe inspiring at the moment. Originally, the sky blue pupil didn''t know when it turned blood red. It was evil to look at his biological parents.


    "Ellie... Alicia. You... Why do you look at Dad like that? " The slightly overweight bakery owner, also Alicia''s father, looked panicked.


    "Dad? Hei hei... "In the mouth of Alicia, a masculine voice came out¡° I''m not your daughter Oh, stupid guy! I have smelled the fragrance of your blood. Let me use it to moisten my throat! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the cloak behind Alicia flew fiercely, and her body flashed like a blink behind the father. The plain hand immediately grabbed his father''s neck, lowered his head, and suddenly bit in the direction of blood vessels.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came from the bakery and rushed into the sky.


    "Wake up. The Akasha snake has awakened. Everybody, come on! "


    After hearing the scream, the members of the world rushed to the town, hurriedly took out their magic costumes and carefully stepped into the bakery.


    "Father, wake up, ROA wake up, I''m going to kill him!"


    Elquette''s eyes were scarlet, and he could no longer restrain his killing intention. Bypassing Dong Zhuo''s location, he rushed to the bakery.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t stop him. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "it should be almost. That guy is an ordinary man. He has been sucked so much blood by roa. It''s too late to rescue him! Well, I''ll give you a hand! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo flexed his fingers. Invisible energy came to the bakery in an instant. Go straight to the shopkeeper firmly clamped down by Alicia.


    This sudden force made the struggling shopkeeper''s eyes turn white and completely lose interest

 Chapter 861

    Aro, who was holding the shopkeeper in his arms and swallowing blood, lost all the look he enjoyed in his eyes and was replaced by strong vigilance.


    As soon as he got rid of the owner''s body, aro looked around solemnly regardless of the slowly flowing blood at the corners of his mouth. Lang said, "who is it? Get out of here! "


    As an infinite reincarnator, ROA is called the snake of akaxia. Nature is not easy. Although he was just waking up at the moment, he was still keenly aware that the death of the shopkeeper was very abnormal.


    It''s so abrupt.


    There is a big difference between the blood of the dead and the living. Perhaps in the mouth of ordinary dead people, this difference is not worth mentioning, but don''t forget that ROA has just awakened now. In addition to joy, the heart is more vigilant.


    He has too many enemies, the church, the magician Association. Even the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead outside people will not want to see him resurrected. After all, although ROA has the strength of his ancestors, he is not recognized by the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead disciples at all.


    It can be said that ROA is a complete tragedy. Almost excluded by the whole world.


    Especially when he tricked erquette, it made the princess of the true ancestor hate him to the bone. Several times, after he was not I or, he was killed.


    How could ROA be careless under such circumstances?


    This sudden change obviously aroused his vigilance.


    "Do you feel sharp?"


    Hearing Luo a''s question, Dong Zhuo showed a mocking smile on his face. With a flick of her finger, she killed Alicia''s mother.


    When the sad couple had just gone to the yellow spring, erquette, with red eyes and awe inspiring murder, finally rushed into the room!


    As soon as she saw Alicia''s appearance, erquette''s eyes were even more deadly. Deep in his throat, a creepy voice came out.


    "ROA!..."


    In the face of elquette''s undisguised killing intention, ROA bowed politely to elquette with a somewhat indifferent smile on his face, just like a gentleman in the upper class society, and said calmly: "meet again, your highness Ji Jun!"


    Hearing ROA''s voice again, elquette restrained the violent killing in her heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, elquette first shot roa.


    Her move made the people who had rushed to the town and wanted to kill ROA stop.


    Although elquette''s character is naive and foolish, the princess''s reputation is really fierce in the world.


    This frightening power is rendered by the lives of all true ancestors in the millennium city!


    Luo a, who has just resurrected, is naturally not elquette''s opponent. In the face of elquette''s attack, the left branch and the right branch dodged and resisted in vain.


    The mouth is constantly using words to completely annoy elquette.


    "Your Highness Ji Jun, I can get the chance of eternal life. I really want to thank you for your help that year!"


    "Your Highness Ji Jun, give up. Although I''m not your opponent, you can''t kill me completely, can you? Even if I am killed by you now, it is still futile. I still have the chance of resurrection in the future. Do you want to be entangled with me in your future life? Ha ha... "


    Thump!


    With a dull noise, ROA''s body hit the wall heavily, leaving a human shaped pit covered with turtle cracks on the wall.


    However, ROA didn''t have a chance to pay attention to the physical injury at this time. Because elquette''s next attack is coming again.


    With all the firepower and the real ancestor created by Dong Zhuo, elquette''s strength is far different from that before. In terms of pure power, it is not inferior to Zhu Yue. What is worse is only experience.


    Boom!


    Another punch hit ROA, and the cracked wall behind him was finally broken.


    Like being hit by a bomb, the bricks as the basic material of the wall flew out disorderly. For a time, the onlookers turned upside down and screamed.


    After nearly a hundred meters, ROA struggled to stand up and looked around with dignified eyes, as if looking for a chance to escape.


    "Go to hell, ROA!" Elquette pursued and killed again.


    Dong Zhuo, who has been paying attention to elquette, couldn''t help showing a look of distress on his face. She whispered, "this girl is blind. She has such good qualifications. Obviously, she is a girl, but she is a genuine muscle school. Don''t you know that just destroying ROA''s body can''t completely kill him? There are several ways to solve this problem once and for all, and attack with fists like venting anger! "


    Thinking about how to mention elquette and let her stop doing this. When it was useless, Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at Luo a''s side.


    A crack, which can only be described as weird, silently appeared at a distance of about ten meters to ROA''s left.


    Countless rotating eyes make people feel as if there is a plural existence, holding the most terrible and undisguised malice to the world.


    "How lively!"


    With the sound. A woman with long blond hair, a robe and an umbrella in her hand walked slowly out of the crack.


    Behind her, followed by two girls. Impressively, it is the fifth magic that makes cangqi Qingzi talk to the witch. There are beads in Jiuyuan temple!


    "What a strange existence? What kind of fantasy? "


    Seeing elquette attack again, ROA still looked at the blonde woman who came out of the crack with great interest.


    Elquette''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his eyes full of anger glanced at cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, and his eyes focused on the blonde woman.


    "Do you want to help ROA? Also, you have covered up your father''s enemies. In that case, go to death with ROA! "


    As soon as the voice fell, elquette shot again. This time, her goal was not limited to ROA alone. Even the uninvited blonde with a mysterious origin was shrouded in her attack.


    "What a disaster!" There was a polite smile on the blonde''s face. A pair of crystal clear purple eyes, but there is no emotion.


    ROA was almost happy because of sudden changes.


    Obviously, I''m almost at a dead end. Unexpectedly, a guy came out of thin air. His highness Ji Jun said to himself as his enemy. It seems that this is my own life!


    As he spoke, elquette had engaged in a close fight with the mysterious blonde.


    Gorgeous parasol, in the moment when erquette rushed over, there was a scratch in the void.


    A crack containing malicious eyes, propped up and opened the space, and came to erquette''s eyes.


    Caught off guard, elquette fell into it

 Chapter 862

    The moment elquette fell into the crack, the crack closed silently. That space is back to normal again. As if nothing had happened before.


    Luo a''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his heart couldn''t help being vigilant. Originally, elquette was duty bound to talk to this woman, and he was full of joy. But now it seems that this woman is more unfathomable than elquette!


    If you can easily clean up elquette, it will be easier to clean up yourself.


    If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, ROA could hardly believe that there were such strange means in the world. Use the cracks filled with malicious eyes to interfere with the space at will.


    This is not magic at all, but involves the realm of law.


    Even if he used elquette to achieve himself. He is known as the infinite reincarnator, but his combat effectiveness is not good. Or he wouldn''t have been killed by elquette countless times.


    Because of this, he can''t help being careless.


    "Finally! Mr. Dong Zhuo! " As if she had done a trivial thing, the blonde woman leaned the umbrella handle against her shoulder and lazily combed the hair around her ears with her green and white jade hands. A pair of eyes, bright eyes, looking at Pan Shenghui, looked at Dong Zhuo with a rather strange look.


    For a moment, it seemed that only Dong Zhuo was left in her eyes. As for ROA? Sorry, who''s that?


    However, the eyes of blonde women are particularly elusive. It contains not only thousands of memories, but also creepy hatred, but also a trace of undetectable but unforgettable love. For a moment, no one could see what kind of attitude she had towards Dong Zhuo.


    Narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who obviously didn''t belong to the indigenous world of Xingyue. Dong Zhuo thought for a moment and hesitated: "eight cloud purple?"


    "Sure enough!" Eight cloud purple eyes brightened, seemed quite happy, and his tone became light¡° Even at this time, you know us! "


    In his mind, Dong Zhuo quietly tried, "you met me in the future. And what happened between us? "


    "Yes!" BA Yunzi nodded her head with approval, and her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. On her pretty face, she said, "it''s a pity that I was fooled by you! You''ve made us miserable! "


    Finally, eight cloud purple seemed to recall what unbearable experience, and a trace of killing intention in her eyes flashed away.


    "It seems that I must have been to fantasy town in the future, and I have a good relationship with BA Yunzi, but it should be what I did after that that that completely made her jealous of me, and even found here across time and space."


    From BA Yunzi''s words, I analyzed these useful information. Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that BA Yunzi didn''t do it for himself at the first time, which showed that the relationship between the two sides did not reach the degree of irreconcilable and irreconcilable.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo is not afraid of eight clouds and purple when it comes to fighting. Although zima is strong, her strength is limited in the end. Even the defeated Dragon God is inferior to her.


    However, at the bottom of Dong Zhuo''s heart, there is still a preference when he was an otaku. For eight cloud purple, it has a different attempt.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you feel sorry for us? " He didn''t get Dong Zhuo''s response for a long time. Eight cloud purple said with a little sarcasm.


    "That''s not true!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Maybe I did pit you in the future, but now I don''t have such a memory. Even for me, it''s the first time we''ve met. How can I feel sorry for you and feel guilty? "


    "I really can''t refute it!" Eight cloud purple frowned in distress. The conversation turned and said, "no matter what, we have come to the door. You can''t say nothing, can you? "


    Looking at eight cloud purple, there is a posture of not reaching the goal and never giving up. Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart that he was worthy of being a purple mother! This cheeky, really extraordinary.


    "I don''t know what the monster sage needs from me?" Dong Zhuo asked quietly.


    Finally, I got to the point. Eight cloud purple''s face was not calm and lazy in the past. He said in a positive color: "fantasy town is destroyed!"


    "Really? Does that have nothing to do with me? " Dong Zhuo shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter? You are mainly responsible for the destruction of fantasy town! " Eight cloud purple indignant way. The terrible killing machine almost overflowed from the pair of scissors and pupils.


    "It has something to do with me?" Dong Zhuo frowned.


    "Of course it does. Fantasy village was destroyed by you! " BA Yunzi clenched her teeth and said, "if you didn''t lie to us, as long as you cut the fantasy town from the big world and form an independent world, how could we be fooled by you and let you swallow the fantasy town we created with our painstaking efforts? How can you have this happy capital now? How did we get to this point? "


    "Wait!" Vaguely, Dong Zhuo felt that there was something wrong with BA Yunzi''s statement¡° You say I deceived you and swallowed fantasy town? "


    You know, with his current strength, fantasy township is of no use to him. Even he can create a dozen at will. Under this premise, BA Yunzi said that he had deceived her and swallowed up fantasy township. How is this possible?


    Can it be said that the future Dong Zhuo will not be as good as now? Even if he really fell flat, he could not make up for by swallowing a mere fantasy village.


    No matter how you look at it, the statement of eight clouds and purple seems extremely unreliable!


    "What? Do you want to prevaricate me with the excuse that you are the future, not the present? " Eight cloud purple looked at Dong Zhuo angrily.


    "Of course not, but I''m very strange. Are you really sure it''s me who swallowed up fantasy town?" Dong Zhuo asked, gazing at BA Yunzi''s face.


    "Sure enough, you want to argue. The Dragon God is right!" The purple Qi of the eight clouds was broken, and the scallion and plain hands holding the umbrella handle trembled slightly.


    "Dragon God?" A dangerous light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    He and the Dragon God are old enemies. However, with the improvement of strength, the once equal Dragon God was just a loach that could be crushed to death in his eyes. There was no impulse to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon God ignored by Dong Zhuo not only didn''t thank him, but took the initiative to provoke the door!


    "That loach is really stubborn!" With a cold hum, Dong Zhuo said, "tell me in detail about what happened between you and me! Maybe I''ll tell you the truth! "


    "The truth?" Eight cloud purple bit her teeth and said, "the truth is that we were fooled by you and hurt the whole fantasy town..."


    "There''s no need to say this useless nonsense." Dong Zhuo waved his hand and without hesitation interrupted bayunzi''s words¡° Do you think if I really swallow fantasy Town, I will let you and the Dragon God go? "


    Eight cloud purple suddenly stared big eyes

 Chapter 863

    "You are such a big guy! If the Dragon God hadn''t come late. Do you think you have a chance to swallow fantasy town? " Eight cloud purple tone, with a bit of ridicule.


    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly darkened.


    How dare you say!


    It seems that everything is really the Dragon God. This loach can''t get rid of it. Even if fantasy village was swallowed, it was led by him!


    A mere loach really blew itself into the sky! Have you forgotten the embarrassing experience of being chased and killed by yourself like a rabbit?


    Although he understood that everything was the conspiracy of the Dragon God, Dong Zhuo still felt a little strange.


    After all, is it useless for the Dragon God to frame himself?


    He must know his strength now. Even he was chased and killed by himself. What''s the point of making such a farce?


    Is it hard to expect bayunzi to kill themselves?


    For a time, Dong Zhuo was puzzled. I can''t figure out what the Dragon God wants to do.


    "Are you sure I was scared away by the Dragon God?" Dong Zhuo asked with a dark face.


    "Of course!" The tone of eight cloud purple showed some joy of revenge¡° At first, I saw with my own eyes that you were in a panic and fled after the Dragon God returned! We will never forget that moment! "


    "How interesting!" A glimmer of interest flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. She waved to bayunzi and motioned her to come to her side.


    Eight cloud purple immediately became vigilant¡° What for? Do you still want to kill us and kill people? "


    Dong Zhuo said, "you should be familiar with me at that time, right? Now you can come to me and have a good look; What''s the difference between me and your memory? "


    He hesitated for a moment, although he didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo wanted to do. But bayunzi finally walked forward slowly and came to Dong Zhuo. She stared at Dong Zhuo and looked up and down.


    "How''s it going? Do you see anything? "


    "It''s really unforgettable to us."


    "I ask you, what''s the difference between me and the people in your memory!"


    Eight clouds shook his head¡° No difference! "


    Dong Zhuo frowned¡° Are you sure there''s no difference? "


    Shua opened the folding fan and covered his monitor''s face. Eight cloud Zi narrowed her eyes and said, "although there''s no difference outside. But... In my memory, you''re a scary guy. And now, it seems that it''s a little short! "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly realized that his strength was not really as bad as what eight cloud purple said. But has reached the level of returning to nature, she simply can''t see through it!


    "It seems that I''m going to fantasy village myself!" Dong Zhuo rubbed his chin and muttered to himself.


    "Fantasy town?" Eight cloud purple''s face flashed a touch of disappointment, and his tone was full of nostalgia: "... Fantasy Town, it has long been gone!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled¡° On the timeline of your self-awareness, fantasy town really doesn''t exist. But what about the past? "


    Eight cloud purple eyes brightened and looked at Dong Zhuo with hope. But the next moment, her face was full of vigilance¡° What do you want to do? "


    "Nothing, just let you see the truth!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and lost interest in talking to bayunzi.


    Now no matter what she says, she won''t believe it. It''s better to let her see what happened with her own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at Youzhu and cangqi Qingzi in Jiuyuan temple. His eyes immediately fell on elquette who fled from the gap.


    "Damn it, you damn woman!" Erquette angrily rolled up his sleeve and stared at eight clouds purple angrily, as if he wanted to rush up and try his best to follow her.


    "Elquette!"


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice came, elquette pressed his anger and said, "father?"


    "I want to leave the world for a while. Some things need to be explained to you! "


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo was leaving, elquette was in a hurry. She didn''t want to separate from her father.


    Before waiting for elquette to say anything, Dong Zhuo continued, "don''t worry, I''ll come back in ten years at most!"


    Elquette was relieved.


    Maybe ten years is a long time for a human. After all, how many decades has a human being lived to die? But elquette was not. She is the princess of Zhenzu. She is an undead. Ten years is not enough for her to have a good sleep.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, elquette glanced at Luo a and saw that he had not escaped his sight. He asked Dong Zhuo reassuringly, "father, please tell me!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Dong Zhuo explained all the arrangements after he left to elquette.


    Now the world has just experienced the fourth Holy Grail War.


    Dong Zhuoke was not interested in waiting for ten years. He simply investigated the truth of the disappearance of fantasy town first.


    Compared with the many lovable girls in the model moon world, in Dong Zhuo''s heart at the moment, the truth of the disappearance of fantasy village makes him more excited.


    "Don''t worry!" With Dong Zhuo''s instructions firmly in mind, elquette patted his chest and said, "I will remember my father''s instructions. You will never be disappointed when your father comes back! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction and said, "then, please do everything!"


    Elquette chicks nodded like rice pecks.


    "I''ll give you the next time." Dong Zhuo patted elquette''s head and said, "kill ROA completely!"


    The murderous intention in elquot''s heart suddenly burned. His eyes were fixed on roa. As for eight cloud purple, she has ignored it.


    After all, Luo a hated her more than bayunzi!


    If elquette came to the door after reincarnation, ROA would be disappointed. Being killed before, at most, is to continue reincarnation; But now there was only despair in his heart. He was not sure. He escaped from the strong hands of Dong Zhuo and BA Yunzi in front of him!


    With a wry smile on his face, Luo said, "Your Highness Ji Jun, why do you need this? Although I used you at the beginning, you killed me countless times. Isn''t it enough to calm you down? "


    Elquette did not waver in his heart. He said in an indisputable tone: "wake up, roa. You''re dead this time! "


    Just when elquette launched the last battle against ROA, eight cloud purple quietly gathered around Dong Zhuo and covered her face with a folding fan, so that people could not see her expression.


    "Do you really have a way to return to the time period when fantasy town has not been destroyed?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo affirmed: "compared with your hatred for the guy who swallowed up fantasy Town, I also want to know who is so bold that he dares to pretend to be me!"


    Eight cloud purple eyes narrowed slightly, "aren''t you afraid of the Dragon God? But we know that you were run away by the Dragon God! "


    A dangerous light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    "I also want to know if the loach, the Dragon God, has that strength!"

 Chapter 864

    Eight cloud purple eyebrows could not help but frown.


    Although in the fantasy village, even the Witch of Boli shrine and Boli spirit dream don''t know who the god they worship is. But as the creator of fantasy village, bayunzi will never forget the existence of the Dragon God.


    Even in bayunzi''s heart, the image of the Dragon God has become a powerful pronoun.


    Dong Zhuo''s unscrupulous contempt for the Dragon God naturally raised some dissatisfaction in her heart.


    In BA Yunzi''s opinion, Dong Zhuo at present clearly doesn''t know the greatness of the Dragon God, so he will arrogantly say such words. After all, she saw with her own eyes the embarrassed image of Dong Zhuo fleeing in a hurry after the destruction of fantasy township.


    Perhaps eight cloud purple''s performance was too obvious. Aware of her idea, Dong Zhuo frowned quietly, but didn''t explain anything. It''s just a Dragon God. It''s not worth his trouble.


    As long as I personally go to fantasy village, I believe bayunzi will see what is really powerful.


    At this time, elquette finally broke out its real strength and terrible magic, which immediately cleaned up all around. Poor ROA could think that elquette''s strength would have such a terrible improvement.


    Even a last word was too late to explain. After more than a dozen reincarnations, the soul was safe and sound, and disappeared under the torrent of terrible magic.


    When ROA''s soul was destroyed, Alicia, that is, the future Heyer, finally regained her consciousness. A line of clear tears couldn''t help flowing down his face. In my mind, I kept replaying the scene of my father''s death in my own hands. Perhaps she could not withstand such a blow. The next moment, her eyes fainted.


    "Dead... Dead?" Elquette felt a sense of sadness in his heart, and silently restrained the torrent of terrible magic. His eyes involuntarily looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    "Father, roa... Is ROA really dead?"


    In the tone, there was something of disbelief.


    Dong Zhuo nodded slightly and said softly, "that''s right. Elquette, Congratulations, you killed roacherdy! "


    "Yes... Yes?"


    Elquette was not as happy as he thought. This innocent girl, after being cheated by ROA, has always dreamed of killing roa.


    But now that ROA really died in her hands, she was a little confused. A little overwhelmed. For a moment, it was like losing the goal.


    Seeing the state of erquette at the moment, Dong Zhuo slowly came to her, gently forced his arm, hugged him in his arms, and comforted in a soft voice: "although ROA has been killed by you now, after I leave, you can never forget what I told you!!"


    Elquette was stunned and his eyes brightened. As if he had found the goal of life again, he nodded hard¡° Father, please rest assured! "


    As he spoke, elquette patted himself on the chest and said, "I won''t let you down!"


    After patting elquette''s head, Dong Zhuo let her go. Glancing at cangqi Qingzi and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu standing there, he immediately set his eyes on Alicia¡° Take this girl back with you. Give her a name and call her Sier! "


    "Yes!" Elquette listened to the plan and said, "father, is there anything else I can tell you?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "don''t be so serious!"


    "Anything else!" After a pause, Dong Zhuo said, "take the fifth magic envoy and the witch back together. I''ll make arrangements when I come back! "


    Eight cloud purple on one side saw that Dong Zhuo was almost talking with elquette, came forward and said, "have you finished your business? So, can we go now? "


    "It seems that you can''t wait to go back to fantasy!" Dong Zhuo said jokingly.


    Eight cloud purple eyes flashed and said, "I just want to know if you will be so angry after seeing the Dragon God!"


    "You''ll see!" Dong Zhuo''s meaningful way.


    Now that we have decided to leave the moon world for the time being, Laurie can''t leave without saying hello.


    After arranging everything, Dong Zhuo finally left the world of Xingyue together with bayunzi.


    They just stepped out of the world of the moon. Gaia and alayer, located on the outside of the world, took a heavy breath.


    "Finally left! Great! " Gaia waved his little fist excitedly, and his little face was full of relief.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. Don''t forget, he will come back! " Alayer curled his mouth.


    Gaia''s face was stiff and was about to say something, but his face suddenly changed.


    "Bad!!"


    Not only Gaia, but also alayer''s face changed!


    After Dong Zhuo and BA Yunzi left, a scarlet light that could not be detected by the naked eye rushed out at a lightning speed.


    "It''s over!!" Gaia collapsed and sat down. The lovely face was full of depression and despair¡° Yeah, sauce. Something big has happened! "


    Alayer''s face was particularly dignified¡° I see. "


    "What shall we do now? When that guy left, he swept away part of the origin of our world! " Gaia wanted to cry without tears.


    After thinking for a moment, alayer shook his head and said, "there''s no way. We can''t chase her out and take back the origin she took away. Now the only way is to hope she bumps into Dong Zhuo''s hand! "


    Gaia blinked in despair¡° What if she doesn''t meet Dong Zhuo? What about that? "


    Alayer almost broke his silver teeth angrily, glared at Gaia and said angrily, "then we can only pray that your crow''s mouth must not be so accurate!"


    On the other hand, Dong Zhuo, who left the moon world with BA Yunzi, was keenly aware that he had some familiar breath, and then separated from the moon world.


    "Huh?" With a slight frown, Dong Zhuo stopped and looked back.


    In the vast river of the world, a scarlet light, angry out of thin air, rushed into the sky. But the next moment, the light seemed to encounter a terrible black hole and was dragged down.


    Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing¡° What a fearless ignorant man! With this skill, I also want to surpass the long river of the world! "


    While talking, I got the vermilion light. Under the terrible pressure of the long river of the world, there were signs of collapse.


    "Well, at least you are elquette''s mother. Just give you a hand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo reached out and grabbed at the vermilion light.


    The scarlet light suddenly fell into his palm like a swallow''s nest.


    "What is this?" Eight cloud purple curiously looked at the vermilion light in Dong Zhuozhang''s heart.


    "To some extent, it''s elquette''s mother!"


    Eight clouds frowned and nodded without asking more. Now her only concern is whether she can go back to fantasy village, where she has the mind to care about other people''s affairs

 Chapter 865

    "How do you go to the fantasy town of the past?" Unable to restrain his inner curiosity, eight cloud purple asked.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "it''s very simple!"


    As he spoke, he put away the scarlet light with his backhand, and then grabbed it in front of him and tore it hard.


    Hiss


    There was no sound, but bayunzi felt that a tearing and cracking sound came from his heart. At the moment when the voice came, a feeling of doomsday swept through her body.


    The invisible crack was torn open by Dong Zhuo.


    When bayunzi didn''t have time to reflect, the terrible suction came from the invisible crack. Bayunzi only showed a frightened expression and was swallowed up by the crack.


    "Isn''t that all right?" Dong Zhuo smiled and stepped into the crack.


    On the long river of the world, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, rolling up a terrible storm. Countless worlds, like soap bubbles, were destroyed by storms in an instant.


    The storm swept the long river of the world unbridled. I don''t know how long it has been raging.


    Walking through the cracks of time and space, Dong Zhuo followed the trail of eight clouds and purple and stepped into the wonderful world of "entering the East without regret in this life and wishing to live in a fantasy town in the afterlife".


    Step on


    With a slight sound of footsteps, Dong Zhuo finally stepped into the world of fantasy town.


    Glancing around, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find that he had come to a large and amazing library. The bookshelves around are full of books. These books, with a faint magic glow, are obviously not ordinary books. The ceiling and the ground are covered with mysterious strokes, forming a magic array containing mysterious forces.


    What surprised him even more was that bayunzi, who first came to fantasy village, was not here.


    "Eh!"


    A surprise came from behind.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the library! "


    Following the prestige, in the sight, a girl with Long Fei and red hair, delicate and lovely facial features, and a pair of demon wings flapping behind her, was watching him warily. The faint magic wave lingered on the girl. It seemed that as long as Dong Zhuo changed a little, she would start.


    He looked at the little devil in front of him curiously.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that if he guessed correctly, the girl in front of him should be the devil of M Q, the little devil.


    "Little devil?"


    Although the tone was interrogative, Dong Zhuo believed in the identity of a girl.


    "So this is the Hongmeng hall? Where''s your master, Tom q? "


    "What Hongmeng hall? This is the red devil hall! Also, how do you know the master''s mouth addiction! " The little devil''s face became more and more alert. His eyes flashed slightly. I didn''t know what was in his mind. His face suddenly became frightened¡° Are you the fool in the comic books collected by the master? "


    Dong Zhuo''s face was black and he grabbed it from a distance.


    The little devil, who was more than ten meters away from him, suddenly appeared in his hands. He flicked his fingers at the little devil''s smooth forehead.


    The girl''s mouth suddenly sent out a lovely wail.


    "Woo! It hurts, you guy. Let me go. Help! Lord Patricia, help. There are fools! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face darkened. Bending his fingers to the little devil''s forehead, he jumped again.


    "Shut up! Besides, if I''m a fool, I''ll really fool you! "


    The little devil was frightened at once. In his big watery eyes, a layer of water mist was covered in an instant, and bean big tears flowed down his face.


    "Wow... Wow... The little devil is impure. He can''t serve Lord pachuli in the future! Sobbing... "


    Dong Zhuo has a headache. When the devil is so pure, he will cry when he starts to frighten!


    "Who are you? Let go of the little devil! "


    Another girl''s voice came.


    Dong Zhuo turned and looked, and a girl with soft purple long hair appeared in his sight.


    On the girl''s head, she wore a small lace hat with crescent ornaments. Wearing the same clothes as the nightdress, although it is very broad, the soft and close fitting cloth still outlines the light curve of the girl''s body.


    The delicate facial features are full of vigilance at the moment. The purple eyes like crystal stared at Dong Zhuo with hostility.


    A large brick like book held in the girl''s hand has been opened at the moment, and is constantly emitting the brilliance of magic.


    Rao is Dong Zhuo, who has experienced red and pink battles for a long time. When he saw the girl, he had to praise it.


    In particular, the girl''s light bookish spirit, coupled with her weak temperament, is even more exciting.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were burning, and he stared at PA Qiuli without blinking. He joked, "m q?"


    Patricia suddenly widened her eyes, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. "M... m q! You... Who the hell are you? "


    "Lord pachuli, run!" The little devil, who was struggling in Dong Zhuo''s hands, cried loudly while crying: "this guy is a fool! Fool! It''s the comic books collected by Lord pachuli. They are untidy, dirty and disgusting. They drool when they see girls... "


    Dong Zhuo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and jumped on the little devil''s forehead mercilessly.


    "Woo!" The pain on the forehead finally interrupted the boundless adjective of the little devil. With tears in her eyes, the girl said, "Lord pachuli, do you see? See the madman''s atrocities? So, run, Lord pachuli, the little devil will... Will fight for your escape time! Sobbing... "


    I don''t know where the little devil wanted to go. He cried even more!


    For the little devil who didn''t listen to the explanation and recognized himself as a fool, Rao is Dong Zhuo. At the moment, some don''t know what to do.


    As the master of the little devil, Patricia did not escape. On the contrary, her face turned red and hesitated, "m q! Little devil, you... Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t collect those strange things! "


    The little devil seemed to be choked at the throat and cried.


    Dong Zhuo finally found that fantasy township is indeed a magical place, not to mention other problems!


    At this time, what paqiuli cares about is not the safety of the little devil and her origin, but defending her privacy and hobbies! What thick lines this is!


    When Dong Zhuo had a big head and didn''t know how to deal with the next thing, his eyes suddenly coagulated and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A slight fluctuation of time power appeared in the library.


    "Perfect and unrestrained maid, sixteen nights!"

 Chapter 866

    The maid in the red devil hall is long, sixteen nights. It is definitely a well-known character familiar in fantasy town.


    Even the second young lady and the eldest young lady are less famous than her to some extent.


    "Do you know me?" With the cool sound, the fluctuation of time in the library suddenly stopped.


    A young girl with black silk and silver hair appeared in front of Dong Zhuo. Between the green and white hands, there are several throwing knives with cold luster.


    A self-cultivation maid''s dress is especially appropriate for a girl. The short blond hair added a bit of heroic temperament to her. The braids hanging from the temples make the girl a little more soft.


    "Of course!" Taking back his presumptuous eyes, Dong Zhuo said, "in the Hongmeng hall, the famous maid, 16 nights!"


    "It''s the red devil hall!" On the 16th night, CHEN Ye frowned and corrected Dong Zhuo''s title to the red devil hall. "Now that you know the red devil hall, is your invasion a provocation to the red devil hall?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head, nodded again and said, "my destination is fantasy Town, but it was an accident to come to Hongmeng hall!"


    Hearing that Dong Zhuo was unrepentant, she called the red devil hall the red sprout hall. Although she was quite angry in her heart, she didn''t attack until she found out the details of Dong Zhuo¡° As you said, this is the red devil hall, not the red Meng hall. Since you said you came to the red devil hall by accident, can you let go of the little devil now? "


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo didn''t hesitate to refuse the proposal of 16 nights.


    The little devil trembled and said, "it''s over. It''s over! Lord Patricia, the little devil will be defiled by a fool. I''m not pure anymore. I can''t serve Lord pachuli anymore. Sobbing... "


    "Enough!" Dong Zhuo blackened his face and said, "I''m not a fool!"


    Paqiuli seemed to understand something and her eyes flickered slightly¡° Little devil, I think you misunderstood this gentleman. He should not be a fool! "


    The little devil was stunned and immediately widened his eyes. He was surprised and said, "how could it! In the comics collected by Lord pachuli, the crazy man is clearly like him! "


    "M q!" Patricia''s face turned red in an instant. I didn''t collect that kind of thing


    Looking at the interaction between the master and servant with great interest, Dong Zhuo seems not worried at all.


    Aware of this, he said, "little devil, I think you must have misunderstood! Now please apologize to this gentleman! "


    In addition to the relationship between master and servant, there is also a bit of girlfriendly friendship between the little devil and pachuli. But for sixteen nights, the little devil''s heart was only afraid.


    What else dare you argue about when you hear the order of sixteen nights. For the first time, he restrained his cry and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Before the words fell, she seemed to be ready to bow to Dong Zhuo and apologize. Unfortunately, I forgot the little devil who was being carried by Dong Zhuo. His actions can only be described as funny.


    "Sir, since the little devil has apologized. So should you let her go and leave the red devil hall? " He asked, gazing at Dong Zhuo on the 16th night.


    She looked at Dong Zhuo with strong vigilance.


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "let go of the little devil."


    As he spoke, he threw the little devil on the ground. Dong Zhuo continued: "but leave..."


    After taking a meaningful look at the night of 16 nights, Dong Zhuo said, "it''s my first time to set foot in fantasy town. Since I happen to fall in Hongmeng hall, I''ll stay here for the next period of time!"


    "No!" He refused without hesitation.


    Dong Zhuo gave her a strong sense of threat. She would never allow such a dangerous person to stay in the Red Devils hall.


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes with a faint threat in his tone¡° So you want to drive me away? "


    On the 16th night, his fingers subconsciously clamped and tightened the flying knife between his fingers. It seems that he is afraid of Dong Zhuo''s sudden action.


    "Night!" Patricia stood by her side, lowered her voice, and whispered in her ear.


    He seemed to struggle and hesitated for a long time. Then he said reluctantly: "since Lord paqiuli interceded for you, I can accept you to stay in the red devil hall, but if I find you have any bad intentions towards the red devil hall, I will definitely expel you!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally¡° In that case, please take care of it in the future! "


    "Hum!" On the 16th night, he obviously didn''t want to see Dong Zhuo. He snorted coldly and said, "come with me and arrange a place for you to rest!"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t have any opinion on the proposal of sixteen night. He followed her and left the library.


    Watch Dong Zhuo''s back disappear outside the library. Patricia''s face suddenly became very dignified.


    "Little devil, go find Remy right away and ask her to come over!"


    "Yes! Just a moment, Lord Patricia. I''ll be back soon! " When the little devil heard the speech, he nodded seriously and left the library.


    Not long after the little devil left, there was a little childish complaint outside the library door.


    The crisp child voice deliberately pretended to speak in a dignified and full tone. It''s very cute.


    "Paige! What happened? Why did the little devil wake me up so early? Ha... "


    A Laurie, who looked only in her teens, walked up to Patricia while playing hatchet.


    Little Lori has a soft light blue short hair and a pink Zun hat with a red bow tied on the left. In her Ruby eyes, there is a touch of sleepiness. A small tiger tooth in the corner of her mouth adds a little loveliness to her.


    The pair of wings belonging to the devil behind showed her identity.


    Lord of the red devil hall, forever bright red baby moon, Remilia scarlet!


    "Remy! At this time, you are still in the mood to sleep! " Pachuli hated iron and said, "there is a powerful guy who ran into the red devil hall and wants to live here!"


    Remilia''s expression was stifled, and she said with dignity: "who is it? Dare to challenge the forever bright red young moon!! "

 Chapter 867

    After pachuli told the story in detail. Remilia frowned and said suspiciously, "so this guy is very powerful! Otherwise, he will not accept his stay anyway! "


    Pachuli nodded in agreement¡° Yes, this guy is really good. Even, I don''t even know how he appeared in the library! "


    "So?" Remilia frowned and mused.


    "Remy, I think we need to find out the origin of this guy, otherwise, once he wants to be bad for the red devil hall, we will be very passive!" Paqiuli said anxiously.


    "I understand!" Remilia Wei nodded with dignity¡° Paqi, didn''t this guy say his purpose of coming to fantasy town? "


    After recalling for a moment, Patricia shook her head and said, "No. He was first discovered by the little devil, and then I heard the voice of the little devil! "


    "There seems to be some trouble!" Remilia scratched her hair in distress.


    "Remy!" Pachuli hesitated and said, "shall we tell the witch about it?"


    "You mean the poor man?" Remilia said with disdain.


    "That''s right!" Pachuli nodded and analyzed: "the witch''s duty is to protect fantasy town. Now a powerful guy suddenly appears. Although we bear the brunt, it''s not good for the witch! "


    "Yes!" Remilia''s eyes lit up¡° decided. Pull that witch into the water! "


    Not to mention Remilia and pachuli''s calculations.


    Following him, Dong Zhuo looked at the decoration of Hongmeng hall with great interest.


    I have to admit that in fantasy village, Hongmeng hall is really a local tyrant. Not to mention the construction area of the whole foreign Pavilion, the decoration inside is also full of luxury.


    When he went to the 16th night leading the way, he suddenly stopped, turned to Dong Zhuo and said, "just rest here!"


    As he spoke, he opened a door at the same time. After leading Dong Zhuo to the room, he said, "although I agree that you can live in the red devil hall temporarily, I still hope you can leave as soon as possible!"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "it seems that you really don''t welcome me at all!"


    On the 16th night, he raised his eyebrows and said discontentedly, "I don''t think anyone will welcome an uninvited evil guest! In particular, the evil guest bullied his master at will with his own strength! That''s even more annoying! "


    "Is the little devil the master?" Dong Zhuo pretended to be surprised and showed a hypocritical look of curiosity¡° I remember, the little devil seems to be the demon of M q? And Mu Q, is it because he and your eldest lady ramilia are good friends that he lives in Hongmeng hall? "


    On the 16th night, his eyes coagulated, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes became more and more vigilant¡° You seem to know the Red Devils very well! "


    "I can''t talk about understanding. I can only say I know a little!" Dong Zhuo shrugged noncommittally¡° Yes? Am I wrong? "


    With a glance at Dong Zhuo, the perfect and unrestrained maid paid no attention to his question. He said directly, "I hope you have a pleasant night in the red devil Pavilion, guest. If I don''t need anything, I''ll leave! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he left without waiting for Dong Zhuo to say anything.


    Seeing the maid leave, Dong Zhuo came to the bed and turned over and lay down. Looking at the ceiling, I thought to myself that since I came to fantasy village, how could I just nest in Hongmeng hall? Always see the immoral witch who claims to give only 100000, whatever you want?


    As for the destruction of fantasy Town, there is no hurry. As long as we wait for the rabbit to go on, I believe the other party will show up sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo turned over and sat up.


    "It''s decided. Since you come to fantasy Town, you''d better have a good tour first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo looked at a place deep in the Hongmeng hall.


    "First of all, I''d better go and see my second sister! I wonder if this crazy little Lori will play games with me after seeing me? Hey, hey... "


    Dong Zhuo''s figure is like losing the projection of the light source. Gradually dissipated into the room.


    Deep in Hongmeng hall, the basement is sealed layer by layer.


    A room that has been destroyed incisively and vividly. Without the power of magic, I''m afraid it will collapse at any time. In such a dangerous room, the only furniture that can be called perfect is a small bed.


    At the moment, a little Lori is lying on the little bed.


    Little Lori looks only seven or eight years old. Thick soft blond hair, tied into a crooked horsetail. Zun hat, even if lying in bed, is still firmly worn on the top of the head.


    The crimson pupil was full of crazy look. A decent Gothic Lori dress adds a bit of loveliness to it.


    The facial features look like ramilia. The only difference is that the wings behind little Lori are burned like a fire. All the flesh and blood are burned, leaving only the dry skeleton, on which are hung the stones of sages with gem like light!


    "Fran?"


    Looking at little Lori lying there bored, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help saying.


    Little Lori''s eyes coagulated and looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction in an instant. Her eyes were full of surprises and said, "big brother, who are you! Are you here to play with Fran? "


    As she spoke, flandoru sat up and walked towards Dong Zhuo excitedly¡° SA! Big brother, let''s play! "


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and smiled. Unexpectedly, little Lori, flandoru, really sent such an invitation to herself.


    Flendolu was stunned. For so long, she didn''t know how many people had made such a request, but no one had accepted it so simply like Dong Zhuo.


    People in the past, no matter who, almost knew her bad name. Unless they were dead, who dared to play with her?


    It is precisely because of this that flandoru, who is locked up in the basement, bears the loneliness that can''t be thought of.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo accepted her invitation so decisively, which immediately complicated flendor''s heart.


    But the next moment, her face was replaced by a wild look.


    "Big brother, be careful. Although you are willing to play with flea and make her happy, big brother must not break it all at once like his sister''s friends and the toys given to flea! "


    "Don''t worry, big brother is not bad."


    "Really?" Flemish''s eyes brightened, "then Flemish is coming!"


    As she spoke, flendolu stretched out her white and tender hand, opened her five fingers and pointed at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, flendolu''s little hand was clenched in an instant.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo felt an inexplicable force invading his body

 Chapter 868

    To some extent, the so-called purpose power of flandoru is similar to the direct death magic eye of the moon world. The difference is that the power of purpose is destruction, while the magic eye of direct death is death.


    But for one thing, the magic eye of flandoru is more terrible than the magic eye of straight death.


    In order to work, the devil''s eye of straight death needs to rush to the right side and stab, while flendolu''s eyes don''t have this need. She doesn''t need to fight closely with others at all. This kind of power called purpose power can be manipulated at will. As long as she sees it, she can turn your eyes to the palm of her hand. Then a gentle grip! Everything is done.


    In other words, if she sees you, you''re finished!


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is obviously not what flandoru can defeat. Even if he didn''t set up defense and let francolo exert her best, the little Lori couldn''t cause any harm to Dong Zhuo.


    Although this inexplicable force came strangely, it was not enough in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Poof!


    Silently, francolo clenched her little fist.


    The next moment, the second young lady''s eyes widened. Curious, with a little surprise, he said, "it''s so powerful. The big brother''s eyes ran away from flan''s hands!"


    As a vampire nearly five hundred years old, in such a long time, flendolu, who is a little insane, doesn''t know what she has destroyed.


    Whether it is the guests who have visited Hongmeng hall, or toys and furniture. As long as she is seen by flandoru, she is extremely curious and will definitely catch each other''s eyes and play.


    And what she played, the end is self-evident.


    After many experiences, francolo deeply knew that nothing is not bad.


    But now, Dong Zhuo''s appearance has broken her cognition.


    The eyes that can be manipulated at will have slipped away in their own hands! This is what francolo has never experienced! No wonder she was so curious and surprised.


    The eyes can run away. Isn''t that the big brother in front of you can never play bad?


    At the thought of this, Franco Lu''s clear and crazy eyes narrowed with joy.


    The lovely little face was full of happy expressions and said, "big brother, stay in the basement and play with flea in the future. Big brother, how can you play well! "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s strength has reached half a step, he still has the concept that he can be destroyed. This is why the second younger sister can easily see his eyes and hold them in her hands.


    But if she wants to destroy Dong Zhuo''s goal, it''s not what she can do. This creates the same effect that the eye will run away from the palm.


    "Stay here?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s too bad here. I don''t want to stay in such a place forever!"


    Franco''s face stiffened and she lowered her head in frustration. Small body, slightly shaking, seems to be choking¡° Don''t big brother want to play with flea? "


    "Of course not!"


    Dong Zhuo still has a good impression on francolo, a little Lori with a bad character but a particularly lovely appearance. Shaking his head, he explained, "although the big brother can''t stay here, flan can leave with me!"


    As for what the big and small sister Remilia will reflect after the second sister is abducted, Dong Zhuo won''t consider it at all!


    "Really?" Francolo raised her head abruptly, with tears in her big eyes. Looking at Dong Zhuo full of hope, he said, "can Fran really leave the basement with her big brother and go out to play?"


    "Of course. As long as Fran is willing to follow me, big brother will take you to play with a lot of fun! " Dong Zhuo assured him confidently.


    The intentioned frondolo was ready to promise, but the next moment, her face became depressed again. She bowed her head and said, "but my sister won''t let flea leave the basement. Obviously, Fran is very good. She just wants to play with her sister''s friends. Blame those guys for not having fun. It broke down all at once! "


    Listening to flendolu''s complaint, Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    This ghost animal second sister really deserves her reputation!


    Who meow doesn''t want to play with a person who can play himself into a pile of rotten meat at any time? Especially the guy killed by francolo, he died a little wronged.


    The ghost animal second sister didn''t want to kill from beginning to end. She didn''t even have the concept of killing. All she did was for fun!


    But that''s unacceptable!


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "so. Leave with your big brother. Big brother is not bad, and big brother can show you a lot of interesting things! In the future, Fran won''t stay alone in the basement! "


    Although the heart is very excited, flendolu is still worried that she will be abducted by Dong Zhuo, and Remilia will be angry¡° However, my sister will be very angry when she knows that flea leaves the basement casually! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo waved his big hand¡° We''ll go out for a while and come back. And let Remy worry about Fran. It''s her punishment for keeping flea in the basement for so long. "


    "Is that ok?" Flendolu blinked and stared at Dong Zhuo, with an expression of refusal and welcome.


    "Well, come with me!" Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand.


    Flemish winked and hesitated to put her little hand in Dong Zhuozhang''s heart.


    Holding little Lori''s soft and soft hand, Dong Zhuo put a ring in her arms and held her little body in her arms. He said, "go out and play!"


    Accompanied by the crisp laughter like a silver bell, their bodies disappeared silently into the basement of Hongmeng hall.


    He had no idea that his sister had been kidnapped. Remilia sat in her chair, trying to look dignified and full, waiting for the night to come.


    In the room, sixteen nights in a decent Maid Dress appeared in front of Remilia like a blink. He bowed and said, "miss."


    "Yes!" Remilia nodded and asked, "what about Yuye? Did you tell the witch the news? "


    "Please rest assured. The message has been delivered! "


    "Oh?" Remilia''s dignified posture disappeared in an instant and said curiously, "what does that witch say? Do you look angry? "


    Night after night shook his head¡° I''m sorry, miss. The witch was indifferent. "


    "What?" Remilia slapped the armrest of the chair angrily, stood up and said, "isn''t she protected by the fantasy village? How to be indifferent to the threat of fantasy town. "


    "Too much trouble!" "The witch said," it''s too troublesome! And it''s not good! "


    "How could this happen?" Remilia sank down.


    On the 16th night, he was a little impatient and said, "Miss, although the witch didn''t come. But here comes the black and white mouse! "

 Chapter 869

    "Black and white mouse?" Remilia glanced and said, "what''s the use of her coming?"


    "She is the witch''s good friend. If the black-and-white mouse gets into trouble with that guy, the witch who believes that she is a good friend will certainly not stand idly by! " Sixteen night night night analysis road.


    Remilia''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "yes. Yuye, you''re right. Ha ha... In that case, when the black-and-white mouse comes, let her meet that guy right away! "


    "Yes! "Miss!" It was a relief to see Remilia turn her worries into joy, sixteen nights into a night.


    "Miss, do you need me to invite that guy?" Sixteen nights, she asked.


    "Yes. Go ahead. Let him communicate with the black and white mouse! Ha ha... "Ramilia couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the black-and-white mouse she hated would fight with the evil guest.


    With the ability to manipulate time, it doesn''t take long to invite someone.


    In a moment, her face returned to Remilia with some dignity.


    "Miss, that guy is gone!"


    "Huh? What did you say? " Remilia was stunned. She didn''t know why.


    "He''s not in the room?"


    "How could this happen?" Remilia frowned. A look of distress.


    Just then, a maid of Hongmeng hall hurried over.


    "No... no... miss!"


    "What''s up, flustered!" As a maid, you can''t see that your maid is not subject to rules. Seeing this, he immediately scolded.


    "Miss! Hoo... Hoo... "Running all the way, the maid, who was obviously not human, breathed quickly and gasped. "Second lady... It''s second lady..."


    "What?!" Remilia exclaimed, "what''s the matter with Fran? Say it! "


    "Miss two... Miss two is gone!"


    Remilia was like thunder and stayed there.


    "Miss!" Even the night of the 16th was startled by the news. After regaining consciousness, seeing her eldest daughter like this, she couldn''t help but say with concern: "are you all right?"


    Remilia, an agitator, was still thinking about sixteen nights. She hurriedly asked the maid who reported, "what''s the matter? When didn''t Fran? Why are you telling me now? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. When I went to see the second miss just now according to the usual practice, I found that she had disappeared!" The maid was obviously frightened by Remilia''s serious appearance and explained like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    Hearing this, Remilia was a little confused. Helplessly looked at the sixteen night night, and said, "night, flea is gone!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The second lady is so powerful that there will be no danger!" Sixteen nights, I don''t even want to talk to my subconscious comfort.


    Thinking of Dong Zhuo''s disappearance, he took a deep breath on the 16th night¡° Miss, I think I should guess the reason why the second miss is missing! "


    Remilia immediately raised her head. Her eyes were full of hope. She looked at sixteen nights and said, "where is it? Where''s Fran? "


    "Calm down, please calm down first, miss!" On the 16th night, she comforted Remilia and said, "if I''m not wrong, the second young lady may have been abducted by that guy!"


    Remilia''s eyes lit up¡° Yes! It must be so. That''s right. Flan had never suddenly disappeared before. It must be that damn guy. Anyway, CHEN Ye, get ready right away. Let''s go find Fran! "


    "Yes, miss!"


    Just when the whole Hongmeng hall was flying with chickens and dogs because of the disappearance of the second sister of the ghost animal.


    Dong Zhuo, who abducted flendolu, is walking on the rural road of fantasy Township with this lovely sister paper.


    "Is this the outside world?" Flandoru, who had almost never left the basement, was so curious about everything.


    Dong Zhuo followed her with a smile and looked at her silently. For a while, she picked wild flowers on the roadside and chased butterflies in the flowers.


    "Eh!" Fran dolu, who was so busy, was suddenly surprised. She looked up at the sky and said loudly, "it''s magic sand!! Marissa!! "


    Hearing the voice of flendolu, Dong Zhuo looked up at the sky.


    White clouds dotted the blue sky. A girl with blond hair and waist is flying by. The standard Black Witch Dress, but she was wearing a half length apron, which looked neither fish nor fowl. A large black triangular Wizard Hat is worn on the head, and the hat is decorated with a white bow.


    All over the body, except for hair color and skin color, except black is white. It''s no wonder you get the name of a black-and-white mouse in the Hongmeng hall.


    Her way of flying is very unique, just like the witch in the fairy tale, riding on a broom. But it''s not slow. After hearing the voice of frondolo, the clouds in the sky even rolled up in the case of emergency stagnation.


    Slowly descend to a certain height and see the Flemish dew waving to him on the ground. Marisa couldn''t help but show a bright smile¡° Ha ha... It''s you, frondolo. Eh... Strange, why did you leave the basement? "


    As a rare friend of flandoru who can talk and don''t have to worry about being killed for no reason, Lisha, the fog and rain devil, knows her situation very well.


    "The big brother took me out to play!" With a child''s pure smile on her face, Frodo happily introduced Dong Zhuo to Marisa.


    Mo Lisha''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo. After looking up and down, he said with certainty: "brother, you must have just come to fantasy village? I''ve never seen you before! "


    Without Dong Zhuo''s reply, the fog rain devil Lisha said to himself, "but you are really brave. Just when you came to fantasy village, you dared to abduct francolo from the red devil hall. Aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by the people of the red devil hall? "


    "Your courage is not small!" Dong Zhuo smiled and joked, "I''ve heard of your reputation as a black-and-white thief. Aren''t you equally afraid of being chased? "


    "Ha ha..." the fog rain devil Lisha smiled awkwardly, made a ha ha and said, "I''m just borrowing it."


    "Really?" Thinking of his hobby about magic sand, Dong Zhuo brightened his eyes and said, "I heard you like it. Do you want to talk to me?"


    The fog and rain devil Lisha suddenly became excited. The broom instantly landed, and his body stepped on the ground. He looked at Dong Zhuo in surprise and said, "do you like it, too? What are you waiting for? Let''s go.! "

 Chapter 870

    Dong Zhuo''s expression became strange when he heard the invitation of fog and rain devil Lisha. He said meaningfully, "do you really want to talk to me? I will give you seeds! "


    Misty rain devil Lisha was confused and couldn''t understand what Dong Zhuo was talking about. What''s true or false about this? Everyone worked vigorously and finished the work. What a simple thing.


    Do you need to ask?


    And what the hell is a seed?


    Although I don''t understand what Dong Zhuo means, I can''t care much about the magic sand that I''m looking forward to¡° Little brother, you are so wordy! "


    Dong Zhuo''s smile became strange¡° You asked for it. You can''t blame me afterwards! "


    Marisa frowned discontentedly. He complained, "brother, you are so wordy. In that case! "


    Marisa suddenly gave a bad smile, turned his hand and took out the gossip stove from his hat. Jumped onto the broom, circled in the sky, looked down at Dong Zhuo and said, "then I''ll come first!"


    "Love symbol" masterspark "!"


    With the magic Li Shajiao and a drink, the surging magic rushed out of the gossip stove in an instant. Straight to Dong Zhuo.


    The shining magic beam, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, unexpectedly brought up countless twinkling little stars. Make her moves more gorgeous and eye-catching.


    He turned his finger into a palm and stood in front of him, offsetting the magic of Marisa. Dong Zhuo said calmly, "it seems that there is some deviation in our understanding of Laifa. So, is it according to your idea or according to my idea? "


    Misty rain devil Lisha smiled and said brightly, "of course, whoever is strong, just follow who''s idea! Be careful, brother, I''m coming again! "


    Dong Zhuo was completely amused by the fog and rain devil Lisha. He smiled and said, "since you say so, I''m not polite!"


    Misty rain devil Lisha doesn''t have time to pay attention to Dong Zhuo. He turns over the gossip stove and is ready to give Dong Zhuo another big one!


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo didn''t give her this chance.


    "Magic gun" final spark "!"


    Just shouted out the name of his Rune card and didn''t wait to release the move. Misty rain demon Lisha was stunned to find that Dong Zhuo was gone.


    "Eh! Brother, where are you hiding? Come out? " While hovering in the sky, looking for Dong Zhuo''s trace, while shouting the fog and rain magic Lisha, I suddenly felt Dong Zhuo''s breath behind me.


    "Ha ha! So you hid behind me! Be careful, I''m coming! " Instantly turned his body, and the excited faces of fog and rain devil Lisha were slightly red.


    "I''m better than you, Marissa. Then follow my rules!" The evil smile on Dong Zhuo''s face. Instantly fixed the shape of Marisa.


    "Eh!..." I tried to struggle, but it was of no use. Marisa said in dismay, "brother, you are still powerful! I lost! "


    Marisa was really crying, and his mind turned quickly. He spoke very quickly and said, "brother, you... Wait a minute. Why don''t I introduce my friend to you and let you have a hair? She''s beautiful. And seeing that you are so rich, she will certainly take the initiative to let you do it! "


    Dong Zhuo''s expression is particularly strange. But he didn''t go on, but asked, "you''re not talking about the immoral witch, are you? Give her 100000 yuan and she''ll do anything? "


    "Ha!" Marisa smiled. Although he knew that he was not righteous, under such circumstances, it is natural that dead Taoist friends will not die.


    Besides, bolilingmeng is so powerful that she can certainly solve this guy!


    Thinking of this, the guilt of Lisha, the fog and rain devil, immediately decreased by more than 80%¡° Looks like you know her, too. how?. Lingmeng is and beautiful. "


    With a decision in mind, Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "No. You just sent a message to me, so one is not enough. Do you have any other friends? Since one is also a seller, it''s better to sell another! "


    Marisa''s face turned black and sophisticated: "Hello! Brother, don''t talk nonsense. When did I betray my friend! I''m also doing this for Lingmeng. If she really marries you, she won''t have to be so poor in the future! "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly¡° Since you are so good to Lingmeng, be better to another friend! "


    "Brother, you are too cruel!" Lisha, the fog and rain devil, looked sad and his eyes turned slightly. In my mind, I remember who can solve Dong Zhuo''s terrible guy.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Dong Zhuo chased me.


    "All right! All right! " Marisa dealt with it. But it occurred to me that Alice couldn''t do it. She was a puppet, and she couldn''t beat this guy. Patricia


    The eyes suddenly brightened, and Marisa found that it seemed that paqiuli could. Although the strength is not very good. But since Dong Zhuo has abducted flendolu, he must have made enemies with the red devil hall. Anyway, they are all enemies. It doesn''t matter even if he betrayed paqiuli? Probably!


    "Not yet?!"


    Dong Zhuo''s urging voice came to his ear. Marisa hurriedly said, "yes, I have a good friend named pachuli. She is very beautiful! I''m sure you''ll like it! "


    "You''re really..." Dong Zhuo looked at Marisa with tears and smiles. He thought that as friends of Marisa, paqiuli and bolilingmeng have been bloody for eight generations

 Chapter 871

    On the road from fantasy town to Boli shrine.


    Dong Zhuo was holding flendolo, who was very curious about everything. Beside him, fog rain magic Lisha was like eggplant beaten by frost. He was dejected, bowed his head and walked silently.


    When approaching the Boli shrine, the fog and rain devil Lisha finally stopped, with a smile on his face and said, "brother, there is the Boli shrine ahead. You can go directly. I don''t think I have to follow? Ha ha... Goodbye! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the fog and rain devil Lisha rushed to escape.


    Unfortunately, how could she hide her little moves from Dong Zhuo. Before he could take action, Dong Zhuo carried his collar in the palm of his hand.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" With fog and rain magic Lisha in one hand, he lifted the whole thing from the ground. Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "you empty mouthed white teeth are really unreliable. Why don''t you write me a note? "


    Marisa''s heart burst, his eyes twinkled and said with a dry smile: "what evidence? Ha ha, don''t worry, little brother. As long as you go to find Lingmeng and give her money, she can do whatever you want? "


    "What about Patricia?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    "This..." Morley Sutton lowered his head. Pretending to be an ostrich and trying to muddle through, it''s a pity that Dong Zhuo is not so easy to fool.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices, either write a note. Make it clear that you sold me bolilingmeng and pachuli. Or...! "


    "No!" Morley Sutton struggled like crazy. Shouted, "I write, I write! Never on me! "


    Dong Zhuo took the parchment and pen with magic brilliance from Dong Zhuo''s hand. Magic Lisha began to write word by word with a bitter face.


    A moment later, Marisa stood up in despair. Said, "it''s written!"


    "Read it!" Dong Zhuo teased Flemish dew leisurely, and his head wouldn''t say.


    "Still want to read." Fog and rain magic Lisha became more and more desperate. At this point, she can''t help it. He lowered his head, unfolded the parchment with both hands, looked at the content just written on it word by word, and said, "I magic Lisha sold bolilingmeng and paqiuli to Mr. Dong Zhuo because I lost to Mr. Dong Zhuo!"


    "Well, it''s OK! Although it was not written clearly, at least there was no word trap. " Dong Zhuo nodded.


    The devil''s Sandy eyes brightened, hoping to say: "so, have I passed? Can we go now? "


    "Well, leave the parchment." Dong Zhuo reminded him that before magic Lisha left, he threatened: "I have to warn you in advance. If bolilingmeng and pachuli don''t admit it, I''ll get it back from you sooner or later!"


    "Ha ha... Of course! Of course! " Marisa nodded again and again, then stepped up and swept away, and disappeared into the sky.


    Flying in the sky, Marisa wiped a sweat, laughed and said: "I hide directly in the magic forest, I don''t believe you can find me! As for Lingmeng and pachuli... Eh! Anyway, they are so powerful, they will be all right! Probably... "


    Morlisha is not a person who will be ashamed. Moreover, fantasy village itself is a place without integrity.


    Looking at the direction where magic Lisha disappeared, Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "can''t find you? You are too conceited, Marissa, but I still hope to get Alice Megatron through you! "


    "Big brother..." flandoru, holding hands with Dong Zhuo, suddenly shook her arm.


    Dong Zhuo recovered, looked at flendolu and said, "sorry, little Flemish, since Marisa has gone, let''s continue to play in fantasy village."


    The former, Fran dolu, and Dong Zhuo went all the way to Boli shrine.


    In the shrine, it is clearly the season of warm spring flowers. As the Witch of the shrine, Boli Lingmeng is drilling in the blanket. Except for exposing her cheeks to breathe, the rest of the place is wrapped up and is falling asleep.


    As soon as he stepped into the shrine, Dong Zhuo felt the state of Boli Lingmeng at the moment.


    A mischievous smile could not help but appear on his face. Take francolo to the cash box at the shrine.


    Bend down and pick up a stone. Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more brilliant. He threw the stone heavily into the cash box.


    Ding Dong


    A muffled noise came.


    In the shrine, the sleeping Boli spirit dream, the whole person was excited, got out of the blanket, and quickly sorted out his instrument at a tongue popping speed. He rushed to the cash box step by step.


    Before seeing the appearance of Dong Zhuo and flandoru clearly, he bowed directly and said, "thank the guests for their incense money. The LORD God will bless you!"


    Dong Zhuo finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Flandor didn''t know why. She blinked blankly, looked at Dong Zhuo, looked at the cash box, and then put her eyes on bolilingmeng.


    At this time, Boli Lingmeng didn''t care what Dong Zhuo was laughing at. After thanking her, the first time she straightened up, she rushed to the front of the cash box and looked into the box with her head.


    When she saw that there was nothing in the box, only a lonely stone that could be seen everywhere in the shrine, the green veins on her forehead bulged with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha..." in the cold laughter, boliling''s dream blackened. She looked up and stared at Dong Zhuo: "are you kidding me, you guy? Dare to learn that damn one. She put frozen frogs in my cash box, and you put stones in my cash box. Do you want to die? "


    Before the words fell, a royal coin was already flying in the hands of bolilingmeng¡° I''ll treat you like a monster! Teach me a lesson! "


    Looking at the angry bolilingmeng, Dong Zhuo finally laughed happily.


    "Dare to laugh!" Bolilingmeng almost burst her lungs with anger.


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I just saw that there was no witch here, so I''ll try to see if there was anyone. And I have a big business with you! "


    "Big business?" Boli Lingmeng made a move, looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and said, "give me the money?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded definitely. The conversation turned and said, "I heard that the Witch of this shrine can do anything as long as she gives 100000?"


    Dong Zhuo has been shocked by the number of 100000. Bolilingmeng has not considered the vague meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words. A hopeful face said, "do you really give 100000?"


    "Really give 100000!" After confirming the problem of Boli Lingmeng, Dong Zhuo said: "however, after giving 100000, can you really do anything?"

 Chapter 872

    Boli Lingmeng, who was completely dazzled by 100000, nodded and promised: "as long as you give 100000, you can do anything!"


    After a while, bolilingmeng looked at Dong Zhuo and became suspicious.


    After all, the words of a guy who is racing stones in the cash box are suspicious! I''ve been thinking about that 100000 before. I haven''t thought whether Dong Zhuo really has 100000. Now it seems that what he said is very untrustworthy!


    Thinking of this, bolilingmeng''s face became bad again.


    "You guy, do you really have 100000?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can look at your money box!" Dong Zhuo smiled and pointed to the cash box around bolilingmeng.


    "Speaking of this, I''m very angry! You should at least give me ten thousand to compensate the pure witch''s injured heart! " Although I doubt whether Dong Zhuo is really rich, bolilingmeng decided to make a mistake first.


    "Look at your cashbox first!" Dong Zhuo reminded again.


    Boli Lingmeng said impatiently, "OK, OK, just look! But first say yes. Whether you have 100000 or not, give me 10000 first to compensate you for your crime of racing stones in the money box! I can... "


    While talking, bolilingmeng looked at Sai''s money box. Her eyes widened.


    It seemed that she was doubting that she might have an illusion. She threw the imperial coin aside, and bolilingmeng rubbed her eyes with both hands.


    I saw that in the money box with only one stone, the stone disappeared and was replaced by a piece of gold that is no different from the stone.


    Under the sun, the golden gold seems to radiate fascination and human light. Bolilingmeng wanted to put her whole head in the cashbox.


    "This piece of gold should be regarded as compensation for throwing stones before!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    Bolilingmeng grabbed the stone from the cash box and hid it on herself. With a bright smile on her face, she bowed to Dong Zhuo and said, "thank you! Let''s forget about you putting stones in the cash box. I believe the LORD God will forgive you! "


    "It''s really unlucky enough that you are such a witch on your God''s stall!" Dong Zhuo joked.


    Of course, he is not complaining about the gods of the shrine. After all, the gods of Boli shrine are his sworn enemy, the Dragon God! The more unlucky the Dragon God is, the happier Dong Zhuo will be!


    "Ha ha... What are you talking about. Guest, I don''t understand! " Boli Lingmeng smiled and hit a ha ha. The conversation turned and said, "if you slander the witch at will, the price can be increased! You said too much before, so the witch''s heart was hurt. Now 100000 is not enough. It needs 100000... 100000! no It takes 150000! "


    "Well, 150000 is OK. But if I give you 150000, can you really do whatever I want? " Dong Zhuo asked.


    "Of course, if you want to give me 150000, I can do whatever you want..." said, and the voice of bolilingmeng gradually disappeared.


    Vaguely, she felt that Dong Zhuo''s purpose didn''t seem very simple! Although bolilingmeng has long stopped being virtuous.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes. "Guest, are you thinking of something dangerous?"


    "How?" Dong Zhuo shook his head. "You didn''t say it yourself. As long as I give you 150000, can you do whatever I want?"


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo said something that almost drove bolilingmeng crazy.


    "Although you are only a little girl. But in order to survive, I have paid such a great sacrifice. I''ll take care of your business! "


    "Ah!!" Bolilingmeng shouted angrily, and the imperial coin returned to her hand again. A pair of red eyes stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "you damn guy, dare to tune and play witches. I''ll definitely treat you as a monster, absolutely!"


    Dong Zhuo brushed his lips and said, "what''s the matter? It seems that you want to sit down and start the price. Is 150000 not enough? What about 200000? "


    "Asshole! How dare you say that. "


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "I... I will never allow you to say such words in the residence of the gods."


    Seeing that Boli Lingmeng was really excited, Dong Zhuo was stunned for a moment and said, "500000!"


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Actually, it''s wrong for the guest to do so!!"


    "700000!"


    The number soared to such an extent that bolilingmeng was really excited. Unfortunately, she wanted money and didn''t want to hand over her virginity.


    "I have a friend who is very beautiful. It is most suitable for local tyrants like guests. Her name is misty rain magic Lisha. How about I introduce her to you? This 700000 was my introduction fee at that time! "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. Unexpectedly, the integrity of bolilingmeng was lost to such a degree.


    Blinking, he restrained his mind. Dong Zhuo said, "900000!"


    "You don''t like it? How about I introduce Alice to you? She is more beautiful than Marissa! " Bolilingmeng''s eyes are almost in the shape of money.


    "A million!"


    "I''ll introduce Alice and Marissa to you!" Boli Lingmeng''s way of cutting gold and iron.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "really?"


    Boli Lingmeng nodded repeatedly for fear that Dong Zhuo would repent, "of course. Alice is a famous beauty in fantasy town. Although Marissa is not as good as Alice, it is also very beautiful. You can get them for only a million. Guests, you make a lot of money! "


    "How can I find them both?"


    As soon as her eyes turned, bolilingmeng said, "why don''t the guests give me the money, and then I tell you their addresses. How about the guests go by themselves?"


    "There''s no proof. What should I do if the other party doesn''t admit it?" Dong Zhuo pretended to hesitate.


    Boli Lingmeng is also tangled. She really doesn''t want to give up a million! As for Alice and Marissa? Ha ha... If Dong Zhuo really dares to look for the past, they will teach Dong Zhuo the truth of being a man! Bolilingmeng believes this.


    "Why don''t you leave me a note?" Dong Zhuo wanted to know what it would be like when Marissa and Alice found out that they had been sold by bolilingmeng.


    Speaking of it, Marissa and bolilingmeng are really good friends. Betray your friends, one by one!


    "Ha ha, of course!" For one million, bolilingmeng agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing that bolilingmeng began to write a contract on the parchment provided by herself, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, there has been no integrity in red and white since ancient times!"

 Chapter 873

    Just after writing the letter of introduction, bolilingmeng happened to hear Dong Zhuo''s emotion. His face was slightly not stiff and smiled¡° Visitor: what are you talking about. I''m thinking about your happy life. "


    As she spoke, bolilingmeng handed Dong Zhuo the parchment in her hand and said, "it''s done. Visitor, is it time to pay now? "


    When it comes to money, bolilingmeng''s eyes change.


    Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "I have no cash!"


    Boli Lingmeng''s smile was stiff and her face was gloomy: "so, does the guest want to default?"


    "Of course not. I want to ask you, "how about gold?"


    "Gold?" Bolilingmeng, like changing her face, regained her previous bright smile. He bowed slightly, almost impeccable in etiquette¡° Gold needs to be cashed after all, so if you use gold, the guests will have to pay more! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Boli Lingmeng looked at Dong Zhuo full of hope. Deep in her heart, she kept shouting, promise! Promise!


    Almost every move of bolilingmeng is reflected on her face. Dong Zhuo is not blind. Naturally, it is impossible not to see it. He accepted the request of bolilingmeng.


    A stone was brought from the outside of Boli shrine, with a little finger.


    I saw that the stones originally covered with moss had a faint golden luster at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    be able to perform wonders!!


    Bolilingmeng''s eyes suddenly widened. Eagerly came forward and grabbed Dong Zhuo''s arm. He even talked a little confused.


    "Guest, how about giving it to me? This... What is this? Turn stone into gold? I can sell myself to you! "


    Once again feel the red and white immorality. Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "you''d better check the goods a priori. See if this gold is worth a million! "


    Bolilingmeng came back to her senses and fell on the gold. She wanted to put the whole piece of gold on her body.


    Looking at the excited look of bolilingmeng, Dong Zhuo showed a strange smile. The hand holding the sheepskin roll shook gently.


    On the parchment, the handwriting of bolilingmeng suddenly changed. The content is completely changed.


    "Bolilingmeng sold her good friends Marissa and Alice magtroyd to Dong Zhuo at a price of one million. The payment for goods has been paid, as evidenced by a contract! "


    Looking at the content on the parchment with satisfaction, Dong Zhuo was curious about what expression Marisa would have when she saw it! It''s fun to think about it.


    When Dong Zhuo and bolilingmeng were happy. A little tender and drink came from the bird house of the shrine.


    "Sure enough, you bastard abducted flean. Give me back the orchid! "


    Following the prestige, I saw three girls with different styles standing there under the mottled vermilion bird, looking angrily at Dong Zhuo''s direction.


    On the 16th night, she stood behind Remilia holding an umbrella for the eldest lady. It blocks the sun with terrible lethality for vampires. Beside them, a girl who was very bookish and looked slightly sick was holding a large book; It was pachuli who was sold to Dong Zhuo by Marissa.


    "Wait! Remy! " Pachuli frowned and looked at the lotus dew holding hands with Dong Zhuo. "Didn''t you find it? Fran is standing in the sun now. And she didn''t get hurt! "


    After being reminded by Patricia, Remilia suddenly realized. But he was confused and said, "how could this happen? Why is Fran suddenly afraid of the sun? "


    "It must have something to do with that man!" Patricia said quite confidently.


    Remilia''s eyes brightened, and her eyes at Dong Zhuo became a little strange. It''s like people who have been hungry for a long time see delicious cakes.


    There is no doubt about the lethality of vision to vampires. Even if Remilia and francolo are powerful, they are not true ancestors.


    At the moment, Remilia unexpectedly found that flendolu, who was with Dong Zhuo, was not afraid of the sun. Her mood can be imagined.


    "Did you make flea no longer afraid of the sun?" Remilia asked with a stern voice.


    As if she had recognized this possibility, without waiting for Dong Zhuo''s answer, Remilia continued to say: "if you are willing to hand over this method, then I can not punish you for taking flean out of the red devil hall without authorization!"


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and looked at Remilia strangely. He seemed to be very curious about where the little Lori vampire had the courage to talk to himself like this.


    Thinking of the identities of francolo and Remilia, Dong Zhuo suddenly found that he seemed to have a very terrible existence for them.


    Not only for the two little Lori vampires, but also for the princess of the moon, Penglai Shanhui Yeji. Bow down and obey in front of this man!


    It is Zhu Yue who follows Dong Zhuo.


    Zhu Yue is not only the origin of vampires and a more noble existence than Zhenzu, but also the king and uo of the moon. As the princess of the moon, huiyeji wants to be short in front of her. This is a direct gap in concept. 1


    Just when Dong Zhuo was daydreaming, ramilia, who was impatient, finally couldn''t help it¡° Hey, you hateful fellow, did you hear me? "


    "Speak out the way that can make flea no longer afraid of the sun, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Without waiting for Remilia to say anything threatening, Dong Zhuo directly interrupted: "is it difficult? Do you think you can overcome the existence that can make vampires not afraid of the sun?"


    Remilia''s angry little face turned red. Want to also do not want to reach out as if holding, holding something. Facing Dong Zhuo''s direction, he said: "spear the gungnir."


    The gangier in the hands of little Laurie Remilia is naturally not genuine. Gangier has the great God declaration, the shooting star gun and the eternal gun.


    It''s just that she has the ability to control the degree of fate, which is in line with gungnier''s attribute. It''s just a fake product created by this.


    Of course, don''t underestimate ramilia''s ganganier. You know, she has the ability to control the degree of destiny, but she can attach the concept of necessary to the magic gun. Like the law of cause and effect. To some extent, it is not inferior to the original.


    "Damn guy, teach me a lesson!" Remilia, in her rage, threw out the red magic gun in her hand without hesitation.


    Like a bloody meteor, ganganir had attacked Dong Zhuo in an instant.


    Boom!


    While the deafening explosion sounded, the turbulent air flow immediately destroyed the surrounding buildings.


    Faintly, there seemed to be the wailing sound of Boli Lingmeng.


    "Damn it, my shrine!!"

 Chapter 874

    Generally speaking, Remilia''s magic gun did not cause any devastating damage to the shrine. At most, it was more difficult to clean up in the future.


    But this is a terrible blow to bolilingmeng!


    Not to mention what mood bolilingmeng was at the moment, ramilia, who gave Dong Zhuo a magic gun, stared at the rolling dust with burning eyes.


    It seemed that he was afraid of his own attack and really killed Dong Zhuo.


    As the smoke dispersed. The exposed scene surprised everyone present.


    Dong Zhuo was unharmed, which is not surprising. But what makes people wonder is that there was a woman with long blond hair, arrogant look and wearing a long skirt with white background and Phnom Penh around him.


    A pair of red eyes stared at Remilia angrily.


    Just at a glance, ramilia, who always wanted to maintain her Majesty in the past, was frightened and showed her cute stunt, holding her head and squatting.


    Leng Yan''s eyes seemed to disdain ramilia, and immediately swept them one by one from paqiuli and sixteen night''s body.


    Maybe it''s because it''s not a vampire. The performance of pachuli and 16 nights is not as bad as Remilia!


    But in Zhu Yue''s sight, he still lowered his head involuntarily, as if subconsciously showing respect to the supreme king.


    After showing her position, Zhu Yue''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo. With some anger in her vermilion eyes, she said, "you bastard, dare to use me as a shield!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said carelessly, "I saved your life in the long river of the world! Is that how you treat your Savior? "


    Zhu Yue''s expression was stifled. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she followed the trace of Dong Zhuo and bayunzi and left the world of Xingyue. When she first set foot in the long river of the world, Mao rashly wanted to escape, but she was saved by Dong Zhuo!


    "Hum!" The arrogant cold hummed. Zhu Yue looked at Dong Zhuo coldly and said, "since this is the case, we are clear!"


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "don''t you think that the little guy''s moves just now will be life-threatening for me?"


    Zhu Yue frowned discontentedly, "what else do you want?"


    While they were talking, ramilia, who finally recovered from Zhu Yue''s terrible pressure, said tremblingly: "really... Really Zu!!"


    "Remy, are you... Are you really sure? Is this woman the true ancestor? " Paqiuli, who has asthma, has some difficulty breathing at the moment.


    "No... there can be no mistake! This sense of oppression in the blood will not exist in addition to the true ancestor! " Remilia believes in the way.


    Just a look in Zhu Yue''s eyes has convinced ramilia of her true ancestor''s identity.


    Unfortunately, Remilia doesn''t know that Zhu Yue is not just Zhenzu. In the type moon world, the same true ancestors elquette and eltuluqi are just the carrier of her resurrection. To some extent, she is a higher level of existence than Zhenzu.


    "Zhenzu still exists!" Pachuli could not help but be surprised. As a well-read witch, she was also ramilia''s good friend. Naturally, she knew clearly that the true ancestor of vampires had disappeared for countless years in the well-documented historical data.


    But now one jumped out for no reason.


    Facing Zhu Yue''s question, Dong Zhuo suddenly seemed to find something. He stared at Zhu Yue and said, "you are really bold. Even swept away part of the origin of the moon world! "


    "Moon world?" Zhu Yue frowned and said, "are you talking about the world where I was born?"


    With that, Zhu Yue stretched out a hand, and a group of things that can only be described by metaphysics appeared in her palm.


    This is the origin of the world. It is neither energy nor matter. Even time and space can not have any impact on it. To some extent, it is more consistent with the existence of Tao!


    Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three and all things. It can be said that with this small group in Zhu Yue''s hand, we can open up a world!


    "Is this what you call the origin of the world?" Zhu Yue glanced at Dong Zhuo and asked.


    Looking strangely at the origin of the world in Zhu Yue''s palm, Dong Zhuo nodded to confirm her statement and said, "you just walked away from the origin of the type moon world. Don''t you worry about the trouble that Gaia and alayer''s two Loris are looking for you?"


    With a sneer, Zhu Yue turned her hand to put away the origin of the world and said, "do you think they can find me?"


    Dong Zhuo nodded in agreement¡° That''s true. Although they are very powerful in the moon world, they are also limited to that world. They can''t get away at all. They can only improve themselves by constantly swallowing one world after another and developing infinite parallel worlds. "


    It''s not easy to leave the world of Xingyue. Zhu Yue is not interested in chatting with Dong Zhuo here. Moreover, they don''t have much friendship. At the same time, they have a touch of hostility because of the calculations of Gaia and alayer.


    "Since you saved me, I will naturally give you enough in return. Come on, what do you want? " Zhu Yue, like a high queen, asked Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled with disapproval¡° What else do you think I should covet besides yourself? "


    Zhu Yue''s expression suddenly became tangled. Indeed, Dong Zhuo''s strength is stronger than she has ever encountered. Such a strong man naturally doesn''t like her.


    After a moment of silence, Zhu Yue reluctantly took out the origin of the world¡° This thing should be enough to compensate you? "


    Although Zhu Yue doesn''t know the origin of the world, she instinctively knows that this thing is of infinite benefit to her. But in order to understand the relationship with Dong Zhuo, she took it out without hesitation, which shows her decision.


    "Not enough!" Dong Zhuo shook his head again and said, "this thing may be a treasure for you to improve your strength, but it''s useless for me. So you''d better keep it yourself! "


    "What do you want?" Zhu Yue is a little impatient.


    "I said, you have nothing to covet except yourself!"


    "You can''t think!" Zhu Yue showed an obvious angry expression.


    Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "don''t be angry first. That''s not as good as this. During this time in the world. You just stay with me for a while, and I''ll think about how you can compensate me for saving your life. How? "


    Even if the heart is unwilling, Zhu Yue can''t think of any solution. He could only say angrily, "yes. But when you want to leave this world, if you haven''t considered it, then we''re still clear! "

 Chapter 875

    For Zhu Yue''s almost unreasonable statement, Dong Zhuo nodded without objection. He agreed.


    Anyway, at that time, he is fully confident and controls Zhu Yue. In that case, let her be happy for the time being.


    There is an agreement between the two sides. Zhu yuedao also stood behind Dong Zhuo without saying a word, showing an image of echoing her current identity.


    "Big brother, is this sister a vampire? How awesome! " Because of Dong Zhuo''s care, flandor didn''t feel the terrible blood suppression directly from Zhu Yue like her sister.


    But Rao is so. The faint blood pressure on Zhu Yue still makes her uncomfortable.


    "That''s right!" Touching the soft golden hair of the ghost animal little Lori, Dong Zhuo said, "she is not only a vampire, but also the most powerful real ancestor of vampires!"


    "Oh!" Nodding vaguely, francolo asked curiously, "is Zhenzu very powerful?"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t know how to explain. After all, for vampires, the existence of true ancestors should be common sense! Flendolu was locked in the basement by Remilia for too long, so that she not only didn''t learn common sense knowledge, but also her mind was worse than her age!


    "Very good. Zhenzu is the most powerful vampire! " Dong Zhuo can only explain the existence of Zhenzu to flendolu in a straightforward way.


    Flendolu suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Zhu Yue curiously, and said to Dong Zhuo, "big brother, is this big sister more powerful than her sister?"


    Dong Zhuo looked at Remilia''s direction with a smile.


    Similarly, Remilia''s face turned red with shame when she heard the question of flendolu.


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "It must be better than my sister. I saw it just now. My sister was scared and squatted on the ground! " Flandoru gloated.


    For her being locked up in the basement by Remilia all the time, francolo still has some resentment, although she can''t talk about hatred. Seeing her sister make a fool of herself at the moment, she will certainly gloat.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing when he thought about Remilia''s arrogant appearance and her cute posture of holding her head and squatting on the top of Zhu Yue.


    Remilia''s face turned red, but in the presence of Zhu Yue, she had to restrain her little temper.


    "You guys!" The gloomy voice suddenly came and interrupted Dong Zhuo''s laughter¡° Will you completely destroy my home? "


    I saw that the original simple and slightly deserted Boli shrine was attacked by a storm under a gungnier by Remilia. Three big holes appeared in the roof. The wooden buildings in the shrine are shaky.


    Seeing that her home was destroyed like this, bolilingmeng''s face was livid. He gave Dong Zhuo a hard look and didn''t do it directly. It''s also because Dong Zhuo just gave her more than one million yuan of gold. Of course, as for the proportion of Dong Zhuo Hui''s turning stone into gold, it is somewhat intriguing.


    Since we can''t find Dong Zhuo''s trouble, we can only vent on the people in Hongmeng hall.


    Boli Lingmeng stared at Remilia fiercely and said gnashing her teeth: "you must give me an explanation for destroying my home like this?"


    Remilia naturally knows the strength of bolilingmeng. After all, when she first came to fantasy village, she was full of thoughts about dominating fantasy village. Created a famous red fog change in history.


    Unfortunately, she was almost abused into a dog by bolilingmeng and fog rain magic Lisha. Finally, she had to give up her original idea.


    Seeing the frightening face of bolilingmeng, Rao is Remilia. At the moment, she can''t help shaking her liver. "Isn''t it that the only shrine has been destroyed? Can I lose money? "


    As soon as she heard about the money, bolilingmeng''s face suddenly changed and said with a smile, "early. Of course there''s no problem losing money, but how much are you going to lose? "


    Ramilia, the owner of the red cute hall, will not participate in the loss of money.


    "Night!"


    With a call, he politely stood up and said to Boli Lingmeng, "witch, how much do you think you can repair the shrine?"


    Boliling had an abacus when he dreamed of Dayton.


    The red devil hall is a local tyrant in fantasy village. It''s not easy to kill them now. Why can''t we let them go easily.


    Thinking of this, Boli Lingmeng coughed twice and said, "Boli shrine has existed since the establishment of fantasy township. All the plants and trees here are antiques. Naturally, the price cannot be calculated according to the fluttering shrine. "


    Naturally, it was impossible not to see the little calculation of Boli Lingmeng on the 16th night. He interrupted: "how much do you say directly!"


    "This...!" In the face of the crisp and neat attitude of the 16th night, bolilingmeng was a little uncertain for a moment. What if your mouth is too big and the other party refuses to give it? But too few words, I''m really unwilling!


    "Then... Half a million!" Boli Lingmeng hesitated for a long time and finally tried.


    "Half a million?" The night of sixteen suddenly frowned¡° If the shrine is repaired, will it not have to pay compensation? "


    Just about to promise, Boli Lingmeng suddenly thought of the ability of sixteen nights.


    If you fix it and let the other party lose money, it''s really unreasonable. But she is really unwilling to let go of a chance to steal money!


    "It can''t be repaired!" Finally, the greed for money prevailed. Boli Lingmeng said plausibly, "even if the shrine is repaired, my heart is still hit. You still have to pay me for mental loss! "


    "It''s really a greedy witch." Remilia brushed her lips disdainfully and said to the maid, "give her 500000 in the night and send her away quickly!"


    "Yes, miss!" On the 16th night, I looked back and leaned over. Turning around, he looked at Boli Lingmeng coldly and said, "500000, isn''t it? Wait a minute, I''ll ask the maid of the red devil hall to bring the money! "


    Bolilingmeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s another 500000. She''s so big that she''s never made so much money as she does today.


    First, Dong Zhuo gave her gold worth more than one million yuan, and then wronged the red devil hall for 500000 yuan. In a short time, it was more than 1.5 million. From today on, she is no longer a poor witch.


    Thinking of the good days in the future, boliling dreamed of it.


    The problem of repairing Boli shrine was perfectly solved when Boli Lingmeng ruthlessly opened his mouth and blackmailed Hongmeng hall for 500000

 Chapter 876

    After bolilingmeng was dismissed, the problem between Dong Zhuo and Hongmeng hall was that Rao had Zhu Yue, the real ancestor town. Remilia is still holding on.


    Finally, Dong Zhuo agreed to send the ghost animal sister back to Hongmeng hall.


    Dong Zhuo was naturally not afraid of anything. The second sister of the ghost animal, francolo, although lovely, is still too small. Dong Zhuo is just teasing her and having fun.


    Since he came to fantasy Town, how could Dong Zhuo not meet the two most beautiful girls in fantasy town?


    Alice Megatron, which represents the most beautiful in the west, has been sold to herself by Boli Lingmeng. There''s no hurry to find her.


    Instead, it symbolizes the most beautiful neet Ji in the East. Penglai Shanhui night makes Dong Zhuo look forward to it.


    After seeing off the unhappy flandoru and the people in Hongmeng hall, Dong Zhuo inquired about the location of the eternal pavilion from bolilingmeng and set out with Zhu Yue.


    Deep in the forest of magic.


    A lonely foreign Pavilion stands in the jungle.


    In the sky, the figure of a passenger''s broom fell in front of the foreign Pavilion.


    "Alice! Are you there? " Mo Lisha, who escaped from Dong Zhuo, called loudly.


    Squeak!


    With the dull sound of opening the door, Marisa smiled and said to the doll who opened the door for himself: "it''s Shanghai, thank you. Isn''t Alice there? "


    The puppet posed to Marisa mechanically.


    Marisa, a black-and-white thief, was not polite and came to the foreign Pavilion carelessly. Shout loudly.


    "Alice, I came to see you!"


    In the room near the window, a girl with short blond hair and hairpin was sitting in a chair with a magic guide book in her hand. The pages of the book opened and seemed to be reading.


    A blue dress, the girl''s proud figure curve is particularly exciting. There are things like shawls on his shoulders, which adds a bit of luxurious temperament to it.


    Hearing the voice of Marisa, the girl glanced at the entrance of the foreign pavilion with her gem clear blue eyes. At the moment of seeing Marisa, a trace of undetectable surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    "Marissa, you''re here!"


    "Yes!" Marissa came to Alice carelessly, grabbed a chair and sat down. She took a long breath and said, "Alice, do you know? Imagine a wonderful guy in the village! "


    "Really?" Alice''s smile was soft. This healing smile is like a template of a standard lady textbook.


    If the contact with Alice now is not the careless Marissa, for anyone, in this short time, the evaluation of Alice will be the same two words - lady!


    Alice''s existence is like the embodiment of all the beautiful descriptions of women in western history books! Charming appearance, elegant and luxurious temperament. In a trance, it even makes people feel that she is like a delicate doll, not like a human.


    Because there can never be such a perfect woman in human beings.


    "It''s true. That guy is really strong! " Morlisha began to talk about the contact between herself and Dong Zhuo. Even under the coercion of Dong Zhuo, she betrayed paqiuli and bolilingmeng without concealing it.


    I heard that Marisa was forced by Dong Zhuo. Alice''s eyes flashed a clear sense of killing. However, when she heard that Marissa had sold pachuli to Dong Zhuo, a faint joy appeared on her face.


    After talking about what had happened before, Marissa said with lingering fear, "Alice, where did you say this little brother came from? How could it be so powerful? I almost thought that even Lingmeng was not his opponent! Ha ha... "


    Alice smiled, shook her head and said, "No. Lingmeng is the Witch of fantasy village, who holds the power of Boli''s great border. In fantasy village, no one is her opponent. "


    "Ha ha..." Marisa laughed with hope on his face¡° So, if you really find Lingmeng, you will be severely punished? "


    "It should be like this!" Alice nodded, confirming Marissa''s guess.


    One of the two girls said and the other listened. The atmosphere was extraordinarily harmonious for a moment.


    On the other hand, after leaving Boli shrine, Dong Zhuo took Zhu Yue all the way to the eternal Pavilion according to the story of Boli''s spiritual dream.


    Of course, if you want to enter the eternal Pavilion, you must go through the lost bamboo forest. If you can''t find the right path, you will inevitably lose your way in the lost bamboo forest. Finally, you will come out confused and don''t want to find the eternal Pavilion at all.


    "Interesting bamboo forest!" Looking at the lost bamboo forest, Zhu Yue''s face showed a look of interest.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, the lost bamboo forest is enough to frighten them and know their way back. But either Dong Zhuo or Zhu Yue saw the essence of the lost bamboo forest at the moment of seeing the lost bamboo forest, and even vaguely saw the eternal Pavilion in the depths of the lost bamboo forest.


    When Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue looked through the lost bamboo forest and looked at the eternal Pavilion in the distance.


    Bayi Yonglin, who was equipped with medicine in a room of the eternal Pavilion, suddenly changed her face, looked at the direction of Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue solemnly, and said with worry: "the breath of Yuedu, do you say that the people of Yuedu have come to fantasy town and come to arrest the princess?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Bayi Yonglin was still thinking about dispensing medicine. She threw down half of the finished medicine and hurried to Penglai shanhuiye''s room.


    "Princess, please tidy up. We''re leaving fantasy town soon!" Bayi Yonglin pulled out Penglai Shanhui night wrapped in a blanket without hesitation.


    Rubbing his bleary eyes, Penglai Shanhui said vaguely at night: "Yonglin, it''s still early now. I''ve just fallen asleep. What can I do when I wake up? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the magnificent Princess of the moon, Penglai Shanhui night, fell into a dream again in the hands of Bayi Yonglin.


    Bayi Yonglin turned black, shook her arm and said, "princess, now is not the time to joke. I just felt the breath of the moon. It is likely that the people on the moon have come to fantasy village and want to catch you back. "


    Penglai mountain suddenly woke up at night. He widened his eyes and said, "what?! Yonglin, are you sure? "


    "Of course I''m sure, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you at this time, would I? Princess ~! "


    "Alas!" Penglai mountain Huiye suddenly fell on the tatami, looked helplessly at the ceiling and said, "it''s a pity that it''s been so long. My game can pass the customs today. Yuedu sent someone at this time! "


    "All right. Princess, we don''t have much time. The people in Yuedu have arrived outside the lost bamboo forest. I''ll put it off now. Please pack everything up as soon as possible and we will leave fantasy town immediately! "


    "Ah ah!" Penglai mountain Huiye nodded helplessly¡° I see! "

 Chapter 877

    Outside the lost bamboo forest.


    "It''s interesting that you can find my spy. It seems that the other party is not simple. But how could she have the smell of the moon? " Zhu Yue said to herself curiously. When she finished the last sentence, she looked at Dong Zhuo. Seems to be waiting for his answer.


    "The master here is the sinner of the moon. He himself comes from the moon. There will be the smell of the moon. Nothing strange! " Dong Zhuo responded with an understatement.


    Zhu Yue''s eyes brightened and showed an interested look¡° So there is still life on the moon in this world? "


    Dong Zhuo nodded affirmatively about the records of the moon in the fantasy village of rural road¡° Yes, there is life on the moon here. And those lives claim to be noble people of the moon. Look down on the creatures on the ground! "


    "How interesting!" Zhu Yue said with emotion.


    She is the king of the moon and uo. Unfortunately, in the lunar world, the moon is a desolate and dead earth satellite at all. If not, Zhu Yue would not invade the earth and have the idea of replacing Gaia.


    Now I hear that there are creatures living on the moon in this world. For a time, I can''t help but raise some waves in my heart.


    While they were talking, a strange man dressed in a Taoist robe embroidered with constellation patterns, but half purple and half red. She wore a nurse''s hat on her head, and her skirt was surrounded by gossip patterns. The long silver hair like moonlight, woven into a whip, dropped behind her. The woman with a bow and arrow in her hand came out slowly from the depths of the lost bamboo forest.


    "Bayi Yonglin?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and looked up and down quite recklessly.


    Although he didn''t see the target task, Penglai mountain glow night, the eight meaning Yonglin in front of him has made him feel that his trip is worth it.


    Perhaps Bayi Yonglin does not have the amazing and gorgeous appearance of huiyeji, but her temperament like an imperial sister is quite exciting.


    "People in Yuedu? You should be here to catch the princess? " Standing at a distance from Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue, Bayi Yonglin stared at them with hostility and asked.


    Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue looked at each other. After looking at each other. Dong Zhuo said, "is Bayi Yonglin right? I think you misunderstood. Neither of us has anything to do with the month! "


    "No sophistry!" Bayi Yonglin drank coldly¡° The smell from the moon capital on you, even across the whole lost bamboo forest, I noticed it. Do you still want to cheat me? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled confidently, opened his arms and said, "come and feel it. Do I really have the breath from Yuedu?"


    Ba Yi Yonglin couldn''t help but show some doubt on her face when she heard the speech.


    Dong Zhuo did not have the breath of the moon, but in Zhu Yue, she felt the breath far more than the king of the moon. The pure moon breath makes Bayi Yonglin wonder.


    Can it be said that during the period when he and the princess left Yuedu, even the king of Yuedu has changed? And replaced it with this beautiful girl in front of you?


    After a moment of hesitation, the hostility on Bayi Yonglin''s face was reduced a bit, but she still stared at Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue with vigilance¡° Tell me what you came for? You deliberately found the lost bamboo forest. You should want to find the princess? "


    Dong Zhuo was stunned when he heard the speech. Although it was different from what Bayi Yonglin thought, he did come to find huiyeji. But if you really want to say so now, the result is only war, and there is no second possibility!


    "Was I right?" Bayi Yonglin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Before, she didn''t feel the breath of Yuedu from Dong Zhuo. She thought it was a misunderstanding. Now it seems that these two guys really have bad intentions!


    "In that case, don''t blame me!" Eight meaning Yonglin, her eyes coagulated. Instantly draw an arrow and draw a bow, and the arrow points to Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue from a distance.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Zhu Yue showed an interested look, took the initiative to come out and said, "let me see the strength of the people of the moon!"


    Since Zhu Yue took the initiative to ask for war, Dong Zhuo naturally has no reason to stop. Put your hands around your body and stand aside with interest, ready to see the play.


    For Zhu Yue, a woman who is full of moon breath stronger than the king of the moon, Bayi Yonglin will not underestimate it.


    The bow and arrow, which had accumulated strength for a long time, aimed at Zhu Yue''s body from a distance and kept moving. It seems to be looking for the flaw of Zhu Yue.


    A breeze suddenly passed through the bamboo forest. Bayi Yonglin''s eyes suddenly lit up and released the arrow in her hand.


    The arrow from the string seemed to cross the space and hit Zhu Yue''s heart directly.


    A plain hand suddenly appeared, holding Bayi Yonglin''s arrow in the palm of his hand. Everything is like a play rehearsed countless times. It even gives people the illusion that two people are acting at all.


    But Bayi Yonglin knew that all this was the reason why the woman was too strong in front of her. Even if his arrow is eight cloud purple, he doesn''t dare to pick it up empty handed.


    In front of this unidentified woman, she not only did so, but also unharmed.


    Such strength is unprecedented in the infinite years spent by Bayi Yonglin.


    ''sorry, princess, I''m afraid I can''t leave with you this time. I hope you can escape from fantasy as soon as possible. Don''t be caught by people in Yuedu! "


    After seeing Zhu Yue''s strength, Bayi Yonglin''s heart has cut off the idea that she can escape. Her only idea now is to sacrifice herself and buy time for huiyeji''s escape!


    Zhu Yue, who received Bayi Yonglin''s arrow, threw the shaft on the ground and said with admiration: "very good archery, which is stronger than I''ve ever seen. Your archery is the strongest, and your strength is strong enough to stand in the forest of the strong! "


    "Really? Then thank you for your praise! " Ba Yi Yonglin was unmoved, quickly pulled out an arrow pole again and put it on the bow string.


    "I gave you a shot just now, and now it''s my turn!" Zhu Yue proudly announced the sign of doing it yourself.


    The next moment, her figure disappeared in place.


    "So fast!" Bayi Yonglin''s eyes were frozen. Before she could find the trace of Zhu Yue, Bayi Yonglin had no time to think more about the sudden pain in her abdomen.


    Because her people are flying backwards, and in her previous position, Zhu Yue, wearing a long white Phnom Penh skirt, is staring at her figure and standing there!


    Everything goes without saying!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    I don''t know how many bamboos were broken one after another. Bayi Yonglin finally fell to the ground.


    In the lost bamboo forest, a path for only one person to pass through appeared. One section of the path is Zhu Yue, and at the other end is Bayi Yonglin who fell to the ground!


    "Master craftsman!" A cry of surprise came from the depths of the bamboo forest. A girl with long rabbit ears and long light purple hair hurried to Bayi Yonglin''s side

 Chapter 878

    "Master craftsman. How are you? "


    The rabbit ear girl eagerly helped Bayi Yonglin up and asked with concern.


    This rabbit eared girl is naturally Lingxian, youtanhua courtyard and Yinfan. Once the rabbit soldiers during the lunar war, but they were too timid and scared by the war. Now they have become the pets of Penglai mountain Huiye.


    "Nothing!" Ba Yi Yonglin shook her head, struggled to stand up, pushed away the bell around her, and said, "don''t worry about me, go to find the princess immediately and let her leave fantasy town immediately! I''ll stall these two guys and buy you time! "


    "But, master craftsman. What about you? " Ling Xian asked with tears in her eyes.


    "I said. Leave me alone!! I have a way to get away. Now go to the princess! " Ba Yi Yonglin ordered in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes... I''ll go now! Well... Master craftsman, you must be careful! " For a long time, the deterrence of Bayi Yonglin made Lingxian dare not disobedient. Almost step by step, he rushed back to the eternal Pavilion in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Zhu Yue came to Bayi Yonglin step by step with elegant steps¡° Do you think you have the strength to hold us down? You can''t handle it alone? "


    Bayi Yonglin unexpectedly smiled. He said meaningfully, "indeed, I can''t stop you two alone. But this is a fantasy town! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Bayi Yonglin opened the bow and arrow again and loosened the bow string towards the sky. An arrow suddenly rose into the sky and hit the boundary of Boli in the sky.


    Bo Li''s great border, which is usually hidden in the realm, suddenly shows its shape under the attack of Ba Yi Yonglin.


    In the fantasy village, countless strong people stare one after another.


    In a brilliant flower field where the sun blooms.


    A girl with green short hair, blood red pupil, wearing a vest with red and dark red lattice, a knee length skirt of the same color, a yellow and yellow bow tie and a white long sleeved shirt. Holding a parasol like a flower, he suddenly looked up and looked at the horizon, the flashing Boli border.


    "Is this... Bayi Yonglin? Is she crazy? Attack the border of Boli? "


    White jade building in the underworld.


    The girl with long pink hair, a blue hat and a blue and white kimono embedded with a large number of lotus leaves is lying on the tatami feebly. Her pink pupils are shining pitifully.


    "Demon dream. I''m so hungry!... " Princess of the dead, Youzi of the westbound temple made an exciting sound.


    "Wait a minute! You Youzi, you can eat it right away! " The ghost demon dream was busy sweating and had to comfort youyouzi in the cute sale.


    Just when the master and servant are busy everyday. The wave of Boli''s great knot suddenly spread to the underworld.


    "Eh, someone is destroying the boundary of Boli. Demon dream, come with me! " Youyouzi couldn''t care to shout hungry at this time. He ordered his court master with a serious look.


    The girl with a pair of black wings flew across the sky, and the excited voice of the girl came faintly¡° Ha ha... Big news, this time it must be big news. "


    The sudden movement from the border of Boli caused an uproar in the whole fantasy village.


    Lost in the bamboo forest.


    Bayi Yonglin, who shot the last arrow, seemed to have no strength at last. She knelt weakly on the ground and breathed heavily. There was no sign of depression on his face. Instead, he looked at Zhu Yue with an elusive smile and said, "soon, you will know. Why am I confident that I can hold you two down! "


    Zhu Yue frowned, "isn''t it? Then I''ll wait and see, but now you''d better get out of the way! "


    "No way!" Bayi Yonglin stood in front of Zhu Yue and blocked her way.


    Dong Zhuo, who is watching, naturally knows that there are many troublesome people in fantasy township. Like a tyrant of flowers, the wind sees the fragrance. Monster sage, eight cloud purple. Ghost princess, westbound temple, Youzi, etc.


    Their strength is in the first queue in fantasy township. Even if Zhu Yue meets, there is some trouble. But in front of Dong Zhuo, he didn''t see enough.


    Moreover, Dong Zhuo also wanted to see bayunzi and ask her why Mingming came to fantasy Town, but she refused to show up.


    "Big news, big news!"


    The girl''s excited voice suddenly came from the sky. One has short black hair, the black wings on his back are constantly flapping, holding the camera in his hand, sending out excited laughter like a madman, and constantly aiming at the ground. Zhu Yue and Bayi Yonglin press the shutter of the camera in the direction of the camera and take pictures one after another.


    The speed of shooting life pill is quite excellent in fantasy Town, but the strength is not enough. Nicknamed paparazzi, she likes to make up some eye-catching news, although 99% of these news are compiled by herself.


    Now let her see the battle between Bayi Yonglin and Zhu Yue. I don''t know how she will scribble in the newspaper.


    Seeing that Zhu Yue and Ba Yi Yonglin didn''t do anything, perhaps it was the long-standing peaceful atmosphere in fantasy township that made Gou Ziwen forget the cruelty of the battle between monsters. Flapping his wings and falling down.


    The murderer interviewed Bayi Yonglin: "excuse me, Miss moon brain, why do you fight with this lady?"


    Bayi Yonglin glanced at paparazzi Wen coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Paparazzi didn''t think so. He took his pen and wrote it in his little book, and recited it while writing¡° The famous moon brain, Bayi Yonglin, is suspected to have become a rival in love with a mysterious girl. The two fought in the lost bamboo forest, and the aftermath of the battle even affected Boli''s great border. It can be seen that there is a deep hatred between the two! "


    Since you can''t get the information you want here. The persistent paparazzi Wen died again and came to Zhu Yue¡° Excuse me, mysterious lady, what''s your name? Why do you fight with Bayi Yonglin in the lost bamboo forest? "


    Zhu Yue is naturally not interested in paying attention to such a small role as paparazzi Wen.


    The paparazzi who still didn''t get a response wrote it in the small book without hesitation. She said, "the mysterious lady is cold-blooded to the reporter''s questions, but she doesn''t hesitate to find the lost bamboo forest to fight with Bayi Yonglin. It''s suspected that Bayi Yonglin took away the mysterious lady''s lover. It eventually led to this amazing battle. "


    Dong Zhuo on one side was really stunned by the death ability of paparazzi Wen. I thought silently in my heart, paparazzi, you really deserve to be a death expert!


    Bayi Yonglin, who is at a disadvantage, ignores the paparazzi, but Zhu Yue will not allow others to make up such fancy news for herself.


    His eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at the sky above the life shot Marvin

 Chapter 879

    Zhu Yue just glanced at the sky above paparazzi Wen.


    A round of the moon emerged out of thin air.


    The moon sets.


    After Zhu Yue''s plan to replace Gaia and occupy the moon failed, Zhu Yue, unwilling, directly made a moon and hoped to have a big collision.


    Unfortunately, the plan was just put into effect and was destroyed.


    Elquette, who inherited the power of Zhu Yue, can also use the trick of falling the moon under the tyranny.


    But obviously, the setting of the moon in elquette can never be compared with Zhu Yue!


    With no idea that he was dying, paparazzi Wen was excited. While talking, he quickly wrote down the news that the party wanted to kill in his little book.


    "Eh! Why is it dark? " Excited paparazzi Wen suddenly felt that she was shrouded in a huge shadow. She subconsciously raised her head.


    Paparazzi Wen was stunned to see a round of moon falling quickly in the sky. Standing there, I didn''t even move.


    "This... This is..." Bayi Yonglin looked at the rapidly falling moon in the sky, and immediately looked at the creator Zhu Yue.


    Although Zhu Yue felt the pure breath of the moon than the king of the moon, she still didn''t expect that Zhu Yue could show such shocking tricks.


    The setting of the moon is definitely a way to compete with the great flood of the mythical age! Don''t mention that she is now in a state of strain and injury. Even if she is in good condition, it is absolutely impossible to take such a terrible move.


    "Ah!!" The dull paparazzi finally came back to her senses. With a scream, she shook her wings and ran away quickly beyond the range of the moon, shouting incoherently in her mouth.


    "No, it''s the end of the world! God, the moon is falling! Help! "


    "Huh? Is it the crow dog? " The tyrant of flowers comes in a hurry. The wind sees the fragrance. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he raised his parasol and shot at life pill. Wen is a magic gun!


    The magic cannon that came suddenly flew to the sky with the wings of shooting life Marvin.


    The frightened paparazzi finally calmed down a little.


    She was about to scold. Seeing that the famous wind attacked her, she had to hold back her words. She couldn''t provoke the tyrant of flowers.


    A bad one. What if you drag yourself back to be a flower fat?


    "Crow dog, come down!" The wind saw the faint fragrance and ordered proudly.


    In the face of the command of the wind to see the fragrance, the life shot pill fell on the ground reluctantly.


    "I ask you, what happened in the lost bamboo forest?"


    Hearing the question of the wind seeing the fragrance, he recalled the moon falling from the sky before, and shot his life Marvin hurriedly said, "no, No. It''s the end of the world. The moon has fallen! "


    The wind frowned at the faint fragrance. Dissatisfied: "what a mess! I asked you what happened there. Who is Bayi Yonglin fighting with? It caused such a big shock in the border of Boli! "


    "It''s a woman with blond hair. She doesn''t seem to be from fantasy town!" Shoot life pill Wen honestly replied.


    "Oh?" The wind saw a glimmer of interest in the fragrant eyes. He continued to ask, "what do you say about the end of the world and the moon falling down?"


    "What I said is true. The moon really fell down, right there in the lost bamboo forest! " Shoot life pill text vowed.


    Although I didn''t believe that the moon would really fall down, I could see that life shot Marvin was very confident. The wind saw Youxiang waving her hand to indicate that she could leave. Go in the direction of the lost bamboo forest.


    "Yonglin!!"


    In the bamboo forest, facing the moon falling from the sky, Bayi Yonglin, who has fallen into despair, suddenly heard the voice of Penglai mountain.


    Her eyes coagulated for a moment and hurried to the direction of the voice.


    In the sight, a girl dressed like twelve single kimonos, with dark long hair scattered behind her, with Ji hair. The delicate facial features are like a dream. Not like the world.


    "Princess!!" Bayi Yonglin cried out sadly. She looked at Penglai mountain Huiye with her eyes hate iron but not steel. She immediately stared angrily at Ling Xian standing behind Huiye Ji¡° Ling Xian. Didn''t I tell you to take the princess away immediately? Why did you bring the princess to such a dangerous place? "


    "Master craftsman!" The frightened Ling Xian, with a bitter face, said, "the princess has to come to you!"


    "Alas!" Bayi Yonglin sighed, looked at Penglai mountain Huiye with pity and said, "princess, why do you need this?"


    "Yonglin, if you are not their opponent, will I be caught sooner or later even if I escape? We might as well be together! " Penglai Shanhui said gracefully at night. There was no fear of Zhu Yue and Dong Zhuo in his tone.


    "It''s too late to say anything now!" Bayi Yonglin sighed and looked at the falling moon in the sky.


    In a moment, as if they felt their master here, the rabbits in Yongting came one after another and gathered around Huiye and Bayi Yonglin in Penglai mountain, as if they wanted to live and die with their master and meet the final fate together.


    When the moon in the sky was getting closer and closer to the ground, the figure of a green short hair and a checkered skirt suddenly appeared below the moon.


    The parasol in his hand points directly at the moon in the sky.


    The surging magic and the continuous convergence of the top of the sunny umbrella suddenly condensed into a magic light group emitting dazzling light.


    Thump!


    The magic gun condensed by the terrible mass of magic finally flew out of the parasol and went straight to the falling moon in the sky.


    "It''s useless!" Although I don''t know who the woman who jumped out of the sky is, Zhu Yue''s face has a proud expression. The tone lightly explained: "with this means, it is impossible to destroy my moon setting!"


    "Really?" When the wind saw the faint fragrance and smelled the speech, his face suddenly showed a creepy wild smile. He said word by word: "since one shot can''t work, let''s have more shots!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind saw that the faint fragrance condensed its magic again. It seemed that it was really stronger than the falling moon in the sky. It had to destroy the moon by its own power!


    "It''s really lively. We have to come! " The lazy voice came out of thin air.


    The next moment, a crack filled with countless eyes slowly opens in the void. A woman with long blond wavy hair, holding a parasol, came out of the crack.


    "Eight cloud purple, are you finally willing to come out?" Dong Zhuo, who has been a passer-by for a long time, saw bayunzi appear and finally spoke!


    "Huh?" Hearing Dong Zhuo''s voice, BA Yunzi looked at him suspiciously, frowned slightly, looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and said, "are you?"

 Chapter 880

    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated and stared at eight cloud purple''s face. A little unhappiness rose in my heart. Come on.


    Eight cloud purple''s ability to pretend to be a fool is really eye opening.


    Obviously, I came to fantasy town from the moon world with her. But then? She has disappeared since she came to fantasy.


    If Zhu Yue had not made such a big noise now, I believe she would still not appear?


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo said, "why? Don''t you know me? "


    BA Yunzi narrowed her eyes, smiled at Dong Zhuo and said, "brother, it seems that you really know us. But I don''t seem to have seen you! "


    He noticed that bayunzi didn''t seem to be joking, and didn''t deliberately pretend to be deaf and dumb. Dong Zhuo was full of doubts.


    It''s not normal that he lost contact with bayunzi since he was about to visit fantasy township. It''s not that he didn''t take others across other worlds before.


    Although it is said that this time it directly crossed the time before the destruction of fantasy village, if no one interferes, he and bayunzi will never be separated.


    Now it seems that all this is really not an accidental coincidence. Someone must have stepped in. Moreover, the strength of the people involved, even if not as good as themselves, is not far away.


    Dong Zhuo bowed his head and mused.


    "Is it the loach of the Dragon God? If it were him, it would not be impossible! "


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo didn''t know what to do. Anyway, his current strength is enough to cross the long river of the world. No matter who the opponent is, just crush it directly!


    Dong Zhuo, who was determined, turned his eyes and said to Bayun Zi with a bad smile, "Zi, do you really don''t remember me? You have worked hard to find me from other worlds to face the destruction of fantasy town. "


    "What are you talking about?" The smile on eight cloud purple''s face disappeared in an instant. "You say fantasy town will be destroyed soon?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "you told me this. Someone will swallow up the fantasy village in the future. In order to deal with him, you have to work hard to find me in other worlds! "


    "Really?" A folding fan Shua opened, covered half of his cheeks, and only revealed a pair of moist eyes. Eight cloud purple narrowed his eyes and said, "did I tell you who destroyed fantasy town?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo said, "in your story, the person who destroys fantasy town is still me!"


    BA Yunzi was stunned and giggled for a long time: "brother, what you said is really interesting. But I''m not interested in hearing you tell these illogical stories! Let''s talk about the origin of you two! "


    As soon as the voice fell, eight cloud purple''s eyes became vigilant.


    As soon as they met, bayunzi noticed Zhu Yue''s unfathomable strength. But Dong Zhuo paid the most attention to BA Yunzi. It''s not that she was aware of Dong Zhuo''s strength. On the contrary, she couldn''t see or feel anything.


    It was as if Dong Zhuo in front of him was just an illusion. There is no real existence!


    "Introduce it!" Dong Zhuo pointed to Zhu Yue and said, "this is the king and uo of the moon in the moon world. It is also the prototype of the true ancestor of vampires! Zhu Yue! "


    "Still... What a terrible origin!"


    Everyone present was not only stunned.


    In particular, Bayi Yonglin finally understood why she could feel the breath of the moon more strongly than the king of the moon from Zhu Yue.


    Zhu Yue is not only the king of the moon, but also the uo of the moon. Itself is the will of the moon. In addition to the moon itself, who will have a more pure lunar atmosphere than her?


    After the shock, BA Yunzi looked at Dong Zhuo with a smile and said, "what about you, little brother? Would you like to introduce yourself? "


    "Of course!" A trace of evil thought flashed across Dong Zhuo''s eyebrows. He said unkindly, "me! At the same time, at the invitation of a woman at her own cost, she came to help her stop the destruction of fantasy town! "


    Eight cloud purple''s face sank and said coldly, "brother, you can''t talk nonsense. Joking, sometimes it will kill people! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "but I''m not kidding! I am indeed eight cloud purple. At the cost of myself, I will set foot in this world in exchange for helping her stop the destruction of fantasy town! Moreover, at the beginning, eight cloud purple came with me! "


    "You said eight cloud purple, shouldn''t it be us?" The coldness in eight cloud purple eyes became stronger and stronger, but the creepy smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Maybe. She is as like as two peas, and is the only one in the world! "


    When Dong Zhuo and BA Yunzi were nervous and had a tendency to be at war, a loud noise attracted their attention.


    In the sky, the falling moon has become pitted under the attack of magic guns, which are reluctant to let go of the fragrance in the wind.


    With the eternal and instant ability of Penglai mountain Huiye, the time of moon landing has been prolonged. The wind sees the faint fragrance and finally breaks the moon landing!


    That deafening roar was made by the bursting of the moon!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." holding the parasol as a crutch on the ground, the wind saw the faint fragrance breathing, but his face was full of a wild smile. Staring at Zhu Yue, he said, "it seems that your moon is not as strong as you think!"


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth!" Zhu Yue glanced at the wind, saw the faint fragrance, and made a cold evaluation.


    The wind was almost mad at this sentence when he saw Youxiang.


    Seeing that the wind was unconvinced by the fragrance, Zhu Yue said disdainfully, "what''s the matter? Do you think one is not enough? How about I summon another one? "


    Rao Ping is the unyielding character of Feng jianyouxiang. At the moment, some don''t know how to answer.


    With her current state, if Zhu Yue really calls another moon out, she must have no magic to continue to put this super large magic gun.


    As the wind saw the interruption of Youxiang and others, the dignified atmosphere between Dong Zhuo and bayunzi was also eased for a little.


    BA Yunzi said with a smile, "since you said I found it, little brother. I don''t know why you brought the king of the moon to the eternal Pavilion now? Can it be said that the king of the moon still wants to recognize Hui Yeji as his daughter? "


    "Our goal is indeed huiyeji, but it has nothing to do with Zhu Yue."


    "So, my little brother wants to find huiyeji. Then I don''t know what you''re looking for her to do? Are you interested in her beauty? " Eight cloud purple joked.


    But to her surprise, Dong Zhuo really nodded and admitted.


    "Yes, I''m here to see how beautiful huiyeji is!"


    For a long time, eight cloud purple Gan said with a smile: "little brother, you really can joke! Now that you see it, what are your plans? "


    "Hui Yeji really deserves her reputation! Even I''m excited! In that case, just become my possession! " Dong Zhuo cut gold and iron

 Chapter 881

    "You dream!" Hearing that Dong Zhuo wanted to occupy his princess, Bayi Yonglin''s face suddenly changed.


    Since he left the moon, he has always regarded protecting the princess as his most important thing. How could Bayi Yonglin watch the princess fall into the hands of people like Dong Zhuo.


    But what Bayi Yonglin didn''t expect was that after hearing Dong Zhuo''s overbearing declaration. Bayunzi, who has always been responsible for protecting fantasy Township, was silent.


    She, who has dealt with eight cloud purple for many times, even saw from eight cloud purple''s hesitant expression that she was moved!


    For a time, Bayi Yonglin''s heart was covered with a thick layer of haze. An unparalleled sense of loneliness invaded her whole body.


    Although Yongting does have a bad relationship with others in fantasy village, bayunzi obviously wants to hand over huiyeji at the moment, which still makes Bayi Yonglin cold.


    In BA Yunzi''s view, Dong Zhuo''s strength is enough to cause irreparable losses to fantasy township. Not to mention there is an unfathomable Zhu month around him. Just one Zhu month is enough to hurt the vitality of fantasy township. What if Dong Zhuo does it himself?


    Is it worth sacrificing the whole fantasy town for a glorious night in Penglai mountain?


    For a time, eight cloud purple''s heart couldn''t help tangled up and repeatedly measured his gains and losses.


    It is undeniable that if Dong Zhuo is allowed to occupy huiyeji, there may not be any danger in fantasy Township in a short time. But such an approach is bound to make people in fantasy Township feel insecure. No one is sure whether Dong Zhuo''s next goal will be himself.


    You know, there are not many other girls in fantasy village, that is, there are so many smart girls in all kinds of clock heaven and earth.


    But if you refuse, you have to face Dong Zhuo''s anger. Don''t mention whether they are opponents of Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue. What about the fantasy village that she cherishes most?


    Don''t say anything about Boli grand barrier. Boli grand barrier is indeed strong, but it is also very fragile. Even if the monster''s fire is fully open, it is enough to threaten the safety of Boli''s great barrier. Let alone Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue, who are far more powerful than big monsters.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t make up his mind. There was a perfunctory smile on bayunzi''s face. Squinting, glanced at Penglai Shanhui night, looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, Penglai Shanhui night is really beautiful, but rude men don''t like girls!"


    Dong Zhuo heard the speech and said nothing. He just looked at eight clouds purple with a smile.


    Eight cloud purple suddenly had some confidence, hardened her head and said, "since Mr. Dong Zhuo likes Penglai mountain Huiye so much, how about you two dating for a while first? Maybe she will take the initiative to like you? "


    "Boring!" Zhu Yue didn''t know what she thought, so she suddenly broke in. Staring at Dong Zhuo, he seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    Even Bayi Yonglin held her breath at the moment. Looking at Dong Zhuo nervously.


    In Bayi Yonglin''s view, bayunzi''s proposal is a good way even to delay time.


    If Dong Zhuo really falls in love with Penglai shanhuiye, Bayi Yonglin will even be happy for the princess!


    Dong Zhuo''s strength is obvious to all. Combined with such a strong person, the princess will no longer have to worry about the people on the moon.


    In the expectation of the people, Dong Zhuo said calmly: "eight clouds purple, you are really cunning!"


    Eight cloud purple''s expression was stiff, and he smiled: "little brother is joking. I really think about you. It''s so sad to say that! "


    While talking, eight cloud purple also showed a wronged look.


    Not to mention Purple Mother''s all kinds of immorality, purely in terms of appearance. The appearance of eight cloud purple is absolutely top in fantasy Township! Especially the charm after years of precipitation.


    The contradictory but perfectly unified temperament gives her a unique charm.


    At the moment, it was like an innocent girl who was wronged. It was really exciting.


    Unfortunately, she is facing Dong Zhuo. Not only did it not inspire Dong Zhuo''s compassion!


    Feeling Dong Zhuo''s palpitating eyes, bayunzi felt guilty for a while and dared not show her wronged appearance again. She looked at Dong Zhuo with lingering fear and said, "you must not look at us with this kind of fierce array. Your favorite Penglai mountain glow night is over there! "


    As he spoke, eight cloud purple had some dead Taoist friends who didn''t die. I pointed out huiyeji''s position for Dong Zhuo.


    Her words almost made Bayi Yonglin angry. A pretty face turned black in an instant.


    "Eight cloud purple, you damn guy, do you really want to betray the princess!"


    BA Yunzi didn''t dare to look at Ba Yi Yonglin. She folded a fan to cover most of her cheeks and said hypocritically, "Yonglin, I''m also for your good. As long as Princess Huiye becomes Mr. Dong Zhuo''s person, you won''t have to worry about the people in the Moon Palace in the future. Isn''t it? "


    A glimmer of despair flashed in Bayi Yonglin''s eyes and became firm for a moment. I did not see eight clouds and purple eyes. One hand held the hand of Hui Ye Ji, especially the solemn way: "Your Highness, even if you put your life together, I will never allow you to be stained by such a fellow."


    "Yonglin!" Penglai Shanhui smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "don''t waste your energy. This may be my fate! "


    "Ha ha!" Lang Shuang, with some obviously boyish laughter, accompanied by the gorgeous burning clouds in the sky, flew from far to near.


    "I heard something. Like the voice of the dead woman in Huiye! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he had white hair and red eyes, tied a lot of bows on his head, and there was a big bow at the back of his head. The upper body is a white shirt, the lower body carries jeans, and amulets are pasted everywhere on it. At first glance, it seems that the girl dressed up by migrant workers on the construction site appears in the sight of everyone.


    The red eyes glanced at the people, and the girl''s eyes fell on the bright night of Penglai mountain. With her hands in her trouser pockets, she joked: "isn''t this huiyeji? Why are you so embarrassed? It seems that you are in great trouble! This is really gratifying! "


    "You!..." Bayi Yonglin is furious. You know it''s trouble. You''re still gloating!


    Contrary to Bayi Yonglin''s anger, a bitter smile appeared on Penglai shanhuiye''s face. Nodded and admitted, "I really have trouble that can''t be solved."


    Her open attitude made a girl who wanted to ridicule her look stifled. For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    For a moment of silence, the girl turned her head proudly. He cut and said, "cut! You are my old enemy. I can only kill you. Who dares to trouble you except me! "


    As she spoke, the girl''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue.


    Among the people present, only Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue were strangers, and it was obvious that they were the only ones looking for trouble!


    Dong Zhuo knew her identity the first time he saw the girl.


    Immortal smoke! Fujiwara Meihong.


    A girl who took Penglai medicine to avenge her father. After that, he was swallowed by the immortal bird and struggled in the volcano for a long time. With unshakable faith, Shengsheng swallowed the immortal bird. In addition to the immortal body of Penglai people, he also got the power of the immortal bird!


    From an ordinary man to a terrible strong man

 Chapter 882

    Huiyeji is not a fool. Fujiwara Meihong obviously wants to protect her. As long as she is not blind, she can see it.


    The heart is full of moved, but huiyeji knows that although Fujiwara Meihong''s strength is strong, it is not enough to resist Dong Zhuo, let alone Dong Zhuo. Even Zhu Yue can abuse her.


    Let her participate. It''s just delivering vegetables.


    "My body is the princess of the moon. Even if you fail, you don''t need the help of dirty and filthy people on the ground! " Concealing her inner feelings, huiyeji looked at sister Fujiwara with disdain and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here, so don''t get in the way of my concubine!"


    Fujiwara''s pretty red face suddenly turned red. She wanted to help huiyeji with kindness, but what she got was the other party''s sarcasm.


    Looking at huiyeji angrily, sister Fujiwara said, "you... You dead neet Ji, you are really a dead duck."


    Dong Zhuo looked at the happy enemy bickering in front of him with an interested smile on his face.


    A moment later, Fujiwara Meihong, who was not Penglai shanhuiye''s opponent on the mouth gun, stamped his foot and angrily said, "enough, today I''ll let you know that my Fujiwara Meihong is not in vain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she simply ignored huiyeji''s voice, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "little brother, you are so arrogant when you first came to fantasy township. Let me teach you. New people should have new awareness."


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said meaningfully, "Penglai people and the flame of immortal birds, is this your strength?"


    "Huh?" Sister Fujiwara''s red eyes coagulated, and her eyes subconsciously swept around. But soon, she reflected that she imagined that the people in the countryside had no reason to tell Dong Zhuo their details. So he saw it all himself?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    I can see through my details at a glance. It seems that such a strong person is not an opponent!!


    Fujiwara Meihong is not a person who will give up easily. She bit her teeth and her eyes became more and more firm.


    She has been entangled with the immortal birds in the volcano for so long that her determination is unimaginable. Knowing that she may not be an opponent, she will not give up.


    When she first took Penglai medicine, she was just an ordinary person except for her immortal body.


    Rao is so. Meihong Fujiwara still created a miracle of killing the undead bird and plundering its power!


    Even now, in the face of Dong Zhuo, who forced her to be much stronger, she was still not half timid.


    "Try my power! Phoenix wings soar! "


    Boom!


    The flame symbolizing the power of the immortal bird exploded on Mei Hong Fujiwara. In an instant, she was wrapped like an illusory flame lotus.


    Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and joked, "Phoenix wings soar in the sky. I thought I met Yihui of Phoenix!"


    "What Phoenix?" Fujiwara Mei Hong frowned. His eyes were full of doubt.


    "Phoenix!" Dong Zhuo showed a smile of recalling his childhood¡° It was a group of soldiers under the goddess Athena. "


    "Ha?" Sister Fujiwara stared with red eyes, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Little brother, taste my flame! "


    Understand that his fight with Dong Zhuo is definitely not a rune game. Fujiwara did her best as soon as she shot.


    The flaming flames gathered above her head and gradually condensed into an image of a Phoenix.


    As the image of the flame Phoenix became more and more clear, a loud Phoenix roared through the sky.


    "Click!..."


    Although it is only a phoenix sound that falls in your ears, it makes people feel like the sound of nature, clear, pure and pleasant.


    The image of the Phoenix with flame gathering flutters its wings and soars in the sky after a phoenix chirp.


    After another Fengming, the Phoenix looked down at Dong Zhuo. The flaming eyes seemed to have an independent will, with a Senran killing machine, shaking their wings and diving down directly.


    He came straight at Dong Zhuo.


    "Interesting!" Dong Zhuo chuckled, calmly raised his hand, bent his fingers and snapped his fingers.


    Flying in the sky, the Phoenix was shocked, and then exploded like fireworks. Into sparks flying all over the sky.


    "Poof!" At the same time when the Phoenix was destroyed, sister Fujiwara turned red, turned white, opened her mouth and spewed blood. She was soft and fell to her knees.


    "Cough... How... How possible!" His eyes widened in disbelief, and a pair of eyes looked at Dong Zhuo with great complexity. Fujiwara Mei Hong said weakly, "how can you erase the will of the immortal bird!"


    "Eh!" Dong Zhuo looked surprised¡° Is that the will of the undead? I thought you were manipulating it! "


    Wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, Fujiwara Mei Hong stood up. Deep a lazy waist, his face with a bit of long lost ease and pleasure. "You know, little brother? It helped me a lot! Ha ha... "


    As soon as the voice fell, sister Fujiwara Hong laughed forthrightly.


    Mingming was born in an aristocratic family. According to reason, her character should be similar to that of huiyeji. Mei Hong Fujiwara, who shows herself as an aristocratic young lady, is just like a little gangster.


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo''s expression is quite intriguing.


    Unfortunately, Fujiwara Mei Hong''s simple brain will not consider the deep meaning at all.


    "Yes, since I got this power, the will of the immortal bird has been entangled with me."


    "I''m going to be serious this time!" Sister Fujiwara''s face was red and solemn. A flame with an immortal artistic conception poured out from the soles of her feet and spread all over her body quickly.


    "Enough!" A soft drink came suddenly. Interrupted Fujiwara Mei Hong''s big move in preparation.


    With a gloomy face, bayunzi glanced at sister Fujiwara with threatening eyes and immediately stared at Dong Zhuo: "brother, you said before that you were specially invited by us to protect fantasy township. But what you''re doing now is clearly planning to destroy fantasy town! Anyway, we can''t sit back and watch this happen. If you still won''t stop, even if we''re not your opponent, we''ll overestimate ourselves! "


    The onlookers looked different when they saw that bayunzi was finally going to intervene.


    Especially Bayi Yonglin, obviously relieved. No one knows how much pressure Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue have brought to her. Especially when all this is still taking huiyeji as the bet, Bayi Yonglin''s heart is even heavier.


    Dong Zhuo looked at eight clouds purple.


    Bayunzi seemed to be expressing her determination and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said indifferently, "in that case, I''ll take the beautiful princess Huiye away. This matter is over! "


    "No!" Bayi Yonglin flatly refused. In any case, she would not accept such a condition

 Chapter 883

    "Yonglin!" Eight clouds purple beautiful eyes a horizontal, slightly dissatisfied looking at eight meaning Yonglin, said: "take it easy, don''t be impatient. We will give you a satisfactory explanation! "


    "No, no!" Bayi Yonglin was unmoved. He looked at eight cloud purple resolutely and said, "eight cloud purple, if it''s something else. I might give you face. But now it''s about the princess. So I''m sorry, no matter what you say, I won''t accept giving the princess to anyone! "


    "You!" The roots of eight clouds and purple Qi itch.


    In BA Yunzi''s view, sacrificing a neet Ji who always stays at home to play games has no impact on the overall environment of fantasy township.


    After all, fantasy village has protected huiyeji for such a long time. If there was no fantasy village, it can''t be said that she would have been captured by the moon. Isn''t it natural to make some sacrifices for fantasy village now?


    Moreover, this sacrifice is not permanent. It''s a big deal. After they discussed the way to deal with Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue, they saved Hui Yeji. It won''t be long?


    Although I have this idea in my heart, I can''t publicize it to my mouth. After all, this kind of thing can''t be revealed. Otherwise, isn''t everyone in danger?


    In bayunzi''s heart, fantasy Township occupies an absolute position after all.


    But now Bayi Yonglin''s ignorance really makes her angry. If it weren''t for the powerful deterrent of Dong Zhuo, she would have a real PK with Bayi Yonglin.


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, Bayun Zixin decided to take Bayi Yonglin away first. Sacrifice huiyeji and keep fantasy township. After a big deal, fight with Bayi Yonglin. At that time, in order to save the princess, she must still stand on her side.


    Thinking of this, eight cloud purple said quietly: "well, since you insist, then..."


    The eyes full of cracks unfolded silently at the foot of Bayi Yonglin.


    Maybe it was because she was full of princesses. Under the carelessness of Bayi Yonglin, she didn''t even have a chance to resist. In an instant, she was calculated by bayunzi, and her body fell directly into the gap.


    "Eight clouds purple, I won''t let you go..."


    Bayi Yonglin''s angry voice came from the gap. I don''t know where bayunzi threw her. The voice is more and more ethereal and distant.


    "Yonglin!" Hui Yeji''s helpless wail, her body soft, sank to the ground.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Taking advantage of the gap he was good at, he immediately threw Bayi Yonglin, an eye-catching guy, far away. Bayun Zi''s face was particularly ugly and asked Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged indifferently and pointed to the gap that healed quickly¡° If you do this, aren''t you afraid that Bayi Yonglin will trouble you in the future? "


    "It doesn''t seem that you should care about it? We know! " Eight cloud purple cold way.


    In addition to a whistle, Dong Zhuo nodded¡° ok In that case, let''s call it a day! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo walked calmly and came to huiyeji. Looking down at the girl in front of her who left a thick ink and heavy color in the history books.


    Generally speaking, the dress style of top and skirt is conservative. The cold and independent temperament makes people feel that she seems to come out of the dreamy ink painting.


    The cloud like dark hair is combed into a classic Ji hair style. The delicate facial features can''t find any defects at all. Just like the dreamy princess that only exists in the story.


    Hui Yeji, she really deserves her reputation!!


    "Ah!! It should not be late! "


    Just as Dong Zhuo was looking at the girl whose beauty was recorded in history, a pleasant voice with a little natural temperament came from a distance.


    "Eh! Purple, you are there! " Pink hair, pink eyes, inlaid with a large number of blue and white kimonos with lace, the girl came like cherry blossoms swaying in the wind, like coming to bayunzi slowly and quickly.


    "You Youzi. How did you come here! " BA Yunzi was surprised. She subconsciously protected the girl behind her and looked at Dong Zhuo warily. It seemed that she was afraid that Dong Zhuo would get angry.


    "Oh! Purple, what are you doing? " The girl pushed and pushed bayunzi discontentedly. A pair of clear eyes shook left and right, bypassed the barrier of bayunzi and looked in the direction of Dong Zhuo!


    The great lady of the dead in the nether world, who claims that she will never have enough to eat, is the No. 1 big food of Tianzi. Youyouzi of westbound temple!


    As soon as he saw the girl, Dong Zhuo recognized her identity.


    After all, Youzi of the westbound temple is famous in fantasy village. Compared with eight clouds purple, it''s no less impressive.


    Seeing youyouzi, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help thinking of mischief. A narrow light flashed in his eyes. Turn your palm.


    Like a white jade plate with a faint light, it appeared in his palm.


    On the plate, there are dim sum that looks like works of art, but exudes an irresistible strong fragrance.


    Youyouzi''s eyes, which were just curious, suddenly lit up. Staring at the plate in Dong Zhuo''s hand.


    The body seemed to get rid of gravity and floated up. Flying slowly towards Dong Zhuo.


    In the process, youyouzi even showed an expression of enjoyment. A pair of eyes narrowed slightly, showing a faint confusion and separation. The whole person seemed to be confused by this plate of snacks.


    "Youyouzi!" Eight clouds purple heart a surprised, hurriedly opened a gap. Let youyouzi return to himself.


    He said angrily to Dong Zhuo, "little brother, you seem to be very dishonest. It has been agreed before. Now are you going to start with youyouzi? I want to remind you that youyouzi is very important in our heart. For youyouzi, maybe we also do some and irrational things. I believe my little brother will not want to see that scene! "


    Dong Zhuo touched his nose and pretended to be wronged: "it''s really wronged. I have no intention of starting with the eldest lady of the dead. Now it is clear that she is going to start with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s eyes showed a faint pride. At the same time, in the white jade plate in his hand, the faint fragrance of dim sum became more and more rich.


    "Purple!" In front of this refreshing taste, youyouzi could not help it. The monkey hurriedly pushed eight cloud purple and stared at the plate in Dong Zhuo''s hand without blinking¡° Get out of the way. I''m going. I want to eat that! "


    Eight clouds purple forehead, green veins visible to the naked eye bulged. Hate iron but not steel: "youyouzi, calm down!"


    "Yes! Good! When I finish eating, I will be very calm! " Youyouzi nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Instead of saying, "purple, I''m so hungry. When I came out, the demon dream didn''t fill me! "


    "You Youzi..." the voice of the soul demon dream was panting and aggrieved, and then came¡° You proposed to come here yourself! Besides, you''ve never had enough! "


    Referring to the topic of making youyouzi full, the soul demon dream subconsciously showed an unbearable look

 Chapter 884

    Although youyouzi of westbound temple is a ghost, he is like a starving ghost. He has never had enough to eat.


    As the court master of Baiyun Building, soul demon dream can be said that most of the time is spent cooking for youyouzi, the eldest lady. Rao is so. Youzi of the westbound temple still complains every day that the ghost demon dream didn''t let her eat enough.


    "Demon dream!" Youyouzi was not embarrassed by the ghost demon dream on the spot. His face was full of grievances and said, "I''m so hungry. But purple is too much to let me eat! "


    "Lord Zi, I''m sorry. I''m giving you trouble! " The soul demon dream bowed respectfully to Bayun Zi. Then he strode forward, pulled youyouzi and said: "Lord Youzi, please bear with it for a while! This is not the time to eat! "


    Even if you''re late and don''t see what happened here before, you can see from the obvious traces after the war. What happened here can''t be a good thing.


    Not to mention how ugly bayunzi, the famous monster sage in fantasy village, looks now. It''s enough to imagine how terrible the enemy they face is just because the panting tyrant of flowers sees the fragrance!


    "Demon dream! You... Even you say that about me! " Youyouzi''s face changed, full of wronged pouting Ling lips, like a child, and said, "but people are really hungry!"


    As he spoke, youyouzi''s clear pink eyes looked longingly at the white jade plate in Dong Zhuo''s hand from time to time. The eager eyes seemed to want to grab the plate from Dong Zhuo and eat it!


    "Miss youyouzi, I seem to like this plate of dessert very much. In that case, let''s have a taste! " Knowing that he invited youyouzi so frankly, bayunzi was bound to doubt his mind. Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly changed with regret, shook his head with emotion and said:


    "You know, such a delicious dessert, but there is only one plate left. If you miss it, you will never have a chance in the future! "


    Youyouzi smelled the speech, and his mind was filled with snacks for a moment. What else can you think of there? He pushed away the obstacle on his way to delicious food - bayunzi. His body rushed towards Dong Zhuo like lightning.


    "No! I don''t want to miss this dessert! " Youyouzi''s voice was filled with deep panic, as if he was afraid that he would miss it completely if he slowed down a little.


    "Youyouzi!" Seeing youyouzi cross himself and rush to Dong Zhuo, it''s too late for bayunzi to stop again. Her mood suddenly changed. Although his face was silent, he was already frightened in his heart.


    Zhu Yue alone is enough to turn over the fantasy village. How powerful and terrible will Dong Zhuo, who has not been involved so far?


    "You''d better not hurt youyouzi. Otherwise, even if you fight for the whole fantasy village, I will never let you live!" Eight cloud purple heart is cruel.


    "Ah woo!" Finally, you Youzi came to the dim sum he had always dreamed of. You Youzi completely ignored Dong Zhuo''s existence. He grabbed pieces of dim sum with both hands and kept stuffing them into his mouth. His cheeks agitated like hamsters. The tongue popping speed makes people wonder if she swallowed it directly!


    Rao has long known that youyouzi is a top food, and Dong Zhuo is still deeply shocked by her.


    After eating up the whole plate of snacks in one breath, youyouzi looked at the empty white jade plate blankly.


    Her stupidity at this moment surprised the soul demon dream. Lightning pulled out Louguan sword and Bailou sword, "what did you do to you Youzi?"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently and said, "I didn''t do anything, but your Youzi adult is a little too much?"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo pointed to the empty white jade plate, which had been washed several times, and said, "I took out this plate of snacks, which is really used to entertain her, but she can''t be so rude. Don''t even leave a little scum for my master?"


    Demon dream is not in the mood to joke with Dong Zhuo at this time. Since she couldn''t get the answer she wanted from Dong Zhuo, she immediately changed her goal to the youyouzi of the party concerned.


    "You Youzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Youyouzi, who finally recovered, showed a very strange expression. It is both like loss and satisfaction. It is mixed with some melancholy of unknown significance.


    "I''m fine, demon dream. Don''t worry. " Youyouzi shook his head and stopped talking for several times. Then he said uncertainly, "it''s just that I seem... Like I''m full!"


    "What?!" The reflection of demon dream is more exaggerated than before. In an unbelievable tone, he asked loudly, "you Youzi, sir... What did you say?"


    "I said, I seem to be full!" Youyouzi repeated one side, lowered his head and stroked his small and abdomen with both hands. Feel the fullness you''ve never felt before.


    "Full? Are you full?... " The ghost demon dream was the same as the broken repeater. After repeating it many times, his eyes suddenly lit up, prayed to look at Dong Zhuo and said, "this adult!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she rushed forward and knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo with a standard earth seat posture¡° Please, please be sure to tell me how this dessert is made! "


    Looking at the ghost demon dream kneeling in front of him, Dong Zhuo vaguely had the illusion that the people of the white jade building were incompatible with the fantasy village.


    Is it time to think about this? Obviously, he and Zhu Yue are the invaders and enemies of fantasy Township, okay? Now, in order to eat, you not only completely forget the safety of fantasy Township, but also don''t want integrity?


    However, the performance of Baiyu building made Dong Zhuo feel a little closer out of thin air. Fantasy township has the name of integrity Township!


    This is the beautiful world in his mind that used to be known as "entering the East without regret in this life and wishing to live in a fantasy town in the afterlife"!


    My past overbearing practices are probably not suitable for fantasy township. After all, the girls here are not only very different from humans in blood, but also very abnormal in thinking circuit!


    Dong Zhuo knows very well that even if he deliberately wants to enjoy the life in the fantasy village, the outcome can not develop as he thinks.


    His overbearing and even twisted character led him to lift the table once the game encountered something unpleasant. What''s more, he has the ability to lift the table. This makes people very helpless.


    Not to mention the ghost demon dream waiting for Dong Zhuo''s response, the bystander bayunzi is also waiting for Dong Zhuo''s answer.


    For her, Dong Zhuo''s answer is related to her next plan for Dong Zhuo. It''s not impossible to test it with the ghost demon dream.


    After all, eight cloud purple is not a good stubble. At first, in order to establish a fantasy village and attack the moon to hide people''s eyes and ears, I don''t know how many monsters who didn''t deal with her were killed. Just a ghost demon dream is not worth mentioning

 Chapter 885

    It''s natural to use the ghost demon dream to try to find out Dong Zhuo''s attitude towards fantasy town; Even if not, the sacrifice is just a ghost demon dream. It is definitely a very cost-effective thing for bayunzi.


    In my mind, I lamented the sad fact that I was drifting away from the simple youth who once longed for the second dimension. Dong Zhuo pretended to be dissatisfied, looked at the ghost demon dream and said, "this kind of dessert is very valuable. You should have heard that? There''s only one plate left of that dessert. Now you Youzi has eaten them all! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo also showed the white jade plate in his hand to the ghost demon dream.


    Soul demon dream''s face turned red. She was naturally clear about her Youzi adult''s strong ability to eat goods.


    But now youyouzi''s practice still makes her feel embarrassed and humiliated.


    Hardened his head, the soul demon dream explained: "please forgive you Youzi. It''s my Lord. Your dessert is delicious. Lord Youzi... Lord Youzi... "


    Racking his brains, he couldn''t find a suitable reason to excuse youyouzi. The soul demon dream was embarrassed and said, "didn''t you Youzi''s practice just prove the delicacy of this dessert?"


    Dong Zhuo puffed at the corners of his mouth¡° You mean, I have to thank her? "


    "Of course not!" Ghost demon dream quickly shook his head¡° If you don''t like it, please teach me the way of dessert! I promise, Baiyu building will do its best to compensate you! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally.


    On one side, youyouzi, who came back to God, looked at him with a worried face. Waiting for his answer. At the thought that if Dong Zhuo promised, she would have endless snacks. Especially this kind of dessert can still be full! Youyouzi''s face can''t help but show a smile of imagining the future. It''s just that this smile appears on a lovely girl''s face. How do you think it''s uncomfortable.


    It''s really that her smile is too obscene, just like a fool who sees a beautiful woman. The saliva is running down 1


    The soul demon dream is uneasy at the moment. For her, this snack is more precious than any magic weapon, secret script and other treasures.


    This is something that can make youyouzi full!


    "All right!"


    For a long time, when the ghost demon dream was about to despair, a voice like the sound of nature came from her ear.


    yes!


    Even if this is only a very ordinary syllable, it does not contain any special power, but only symbolizes consent. But falling in the ears of the soul demon dream is more pleasant than any sounds of nature.


    The eyes suddenly brightened, the soul demon dream was incredible, and the voice was slightly trembling: "you... Do you mean, agree?"


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo definitely nodded, palmed and took out a sheepskin roll that looked quite old. He handed it to the soul demon Meng and said, "this is the way of dessert. I hope you can study it as soon as possible. I''m still waiting to taste it. How''s your craft? "


    Plop!


    The soul demon dream was moved to tears. It was difficult to kowtow to Dong Zhuo and said, "thank you so much! don''t worry. I''ll be the first one to give you to taste after I''ve worked out the method of dessert! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at youyouzi and said, "are you sure I can taste it first?"


    The ghost demon dream''s face was stifled, and he said with a smile: "with this dessert, you Youzi will be full. You can certainly taste it. "


    At the thought of your eldest daughter, youyouzi. The ghost demon dream dared not say anything any more. It was the first to let Dong Zhuo taste such words. Otherwise, the covetous Youzi will eat her as a snack.


    "Everyone is happy." Seeing the unexpected harmony between Dong Zhuo and soul demon dream, bayunzi breathed a long breath in her heart.


    Since Dong Zhuo can talk with soul demon dream very happily, it means that he has no hostility to fantasy town. As for huiyeji, ha ha... Is she important??


    Although the monsters in the fantasy village seem to have a harmonious atmosphere, they are divided into small circles one after another. For example, Yongting Pavilion, Hongmeng Pavilion, monster mountain


    The relationship between these small circles does not seem so harmonious on the surface. Even between some small circles, there is this hidden hostility.


    The reason why the status quo can be maintained is that there is a demon sage of bayunzi, the suppression of several big monsters, and the reinforcement of Boli''s border, which is caused by a series of strong pressure.


    Of course, the main reason is the existence of fantasy Town, which is not the only place for people to live. Under the threat of survival and death, they have to tacitly choose to accept such an ecological environment and integrate into it.


    But Dong Zhuo, like an unscrupulous ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, broke into the sheep on the grassland. For a shepherd, as long as he doesn''t want to completely destroy the grassland, it is completely acceptable to eat one or two little Aries.


    "It seems that my brother is not as domineering as he thought. In that case, fantasy township is very popular with outsiders. " Eight clouds purple face with a relaxed smile, folding fan to cover a small part of his face, a pair of Phoenix eyes, looking forward to Shenghui, charming and lovely.


    In a relaxed tone, he said, "in order to welcome my brother, I think we need to hold a grand banquet! You are welcome to settle down in fantasy Town, and you can have a happy gathering together. "


    Eight cloud purple said here, slightly paused and said, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at bayunzi. Nodded and said, "of course, I''ve been famous for the banquet in fantasy village for a long time."


    Dong Zhuo naturally saw that bayunzi''s proposal was not as beautiful as she said. The purpose is nothing more than to let the people in fantasy Township meet and get familiar with themselves. Warn people in fantasy country not to offend themselves.


    To put it bluntly, let''s call everyone together and get to know Dong Zhuo''s face. Remind them to stay away from this face.


    After Dong Zhuo and BA Yunzi reached a tacit understanding of performance, the atmosphere seemed to become harmonious for a while.


    As for the encounter between the lost bamboo forest and the forever Pavilion... Ha ha, who is that? Is it important to have a party?


    Of course, her face turned red and she was almost angry. Flying sister Fujiwara was not red. However, her side was restrained by Bai Zehui''s voice, which made her unable to attack for a moment.


    On the one hand, huiyeji''s eyes are still red after the pear blossom with rain. The whole people in the Yongting Pavilion were at a loss as if the sky had fallen; On the other hand, Dong Zhuo had a good talk with other members of fantasy such as BA Yunzi.


    For a moment, there seemed to be an invisible natural moat, which made the two groups of people seem to live in two completely different worlds.


    Fantasy village these non-human actions are very fast. With the decision to hold the banquet, in a moment, the banquet venue has been arranged in the open space in front of the Boli shrine

 Chapter 886

    For this group of non-human girls in fantasy village, although they all have amazing strength, they have all kinds of incredible abilities.


    But in fact, it looks like a fantasy town far away from the world. For them, it is both a shelter and a cage!


    In this small world, their strength can''t be brought into full play. The so-called Rune rules were born to restrict their power.


    In addition to the rune rules, fantasy township is another major feature. It''s a banquet. It''s almost a small banquet in three days and a big banquet in five days.


    Such frequent probability has made the banquet lose the significance of holding it only because of customs or social etiquette.


    In the final analysis, the so-called banquet is just a group of scary girls who live a long life and do nothing all day to kill the boring routine.


    However, the banquet held in the open space in front of Boli shrine, nominally to welcome Dong Zhuo to settle in fantasy Township, has a different meaning.


    With the eight cloud purple as the sponsor, Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue almost wiped out the feat of the small force Yongting.


    As a result, almost all the members of the small circle in fantasy Township participated in the banquet.


    Monster mountain, Hongmeng hall, the underworld... Even the underground world that does not belong to fantasy Town, Gu Mingdi Jue came to attend.


    But this time, the mood of the people attending the banquet was different from that in the past. Everyone carefully paid attention to Dong Zhuo, who was amazing, arrogant and overbearing.


    "Spiritual dream! Is this guy really that good? " One has a pair of long horns on his head, looks young, and at least his figure belongs to the category of legal Laurie; The long straight tawny hair was tied by a big butterfly tied by a red ribbon. A large wine gourd and a pair of dark red eyes hung on the waist. They looked at Dong Zhuo''s girl from time to time and pulled bolilingmeng to the column of the big red bird house.


    Naturally, the identity of this girl doesn''t say. With such a unique image, there are only four heavenly kings of the ghost family in the fantasy village, Yi blowing, extracting, fragrant and attached!


    "Ha?" Boli Lingmeng blinked puzzled and nodded definitely¡° Of course, don''t you see that even the old woman bayunzi has to face him carefully? "


    "Alas!" Yi chuixiang''s expression was tangled. She imagined that there was no new person in the village for a long time.


    In the past, every time a new person appeared, Yi chuixiang would be as happy as a child. Pull each other to spell wine.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s reputation is really terrible. For the sake of his life, Yi chuixiang had to restrain his impulse!


    Although the ghost clan is always famous for their forthright, it doesn''t mean they are stupid! They don''t know what Dong Zhuo''s character is. Mao rashly mixed up with Dong Zhuo. The consequences are really unpredictable! In particular, Dong Zhuo''s strength is so terrible that they have to be treated with caution.


    "Watermelon! You... "As Yi chuixiang''s good friend, thinking of her past character and style, Boli Lingmeng suddenly opened her eyes and said in amazement:" you don''t want to fight with him for a bar? "


    "Ha......" Yi chuixiang gave a ha ha and said vaguely, "how could it be. Am I that stupid? "


    To her surprise, bolilingmeng really nodded!


    The green tendons in the shape of well shape visible to the naked eye on his forehead. Yi blew Cui Xiang''s mouth and finally sighed. "Don''t worry, I won''t go to him!"


    "That''s good!" Bolilingmeng smiled happily and glanced at Alice magtroyd''s direction without trace.


    The golden short hair falls down like silk. White skin, as white and fair as milk. Sapphire like clear and pure eyes are shining.


    Delicate facial features, like a doll. Anyone who sees this girl''s first impression will be interested in her. This is the victory of selfie!


    Unfortunately, this exquisite face, in the eyes of bolilingmeng, made her more and more uneasy.


    You know, not long ago, she didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s identity, but she sold her partner to Dong Zhuo for money.


    Although the contract, in anyone''s opinion, is a joke. But the key depends on what Dong Zhuo thinks.


    Dong Zhuo can shamelessly occupy Hui Yeji with arrogant means, which shows his enthusiasm for women. Even without her own contract, Alice could not escape Dong Zhuo''s clutches.


    But this contract is a real time bomb. Gave Dong Zhuo the best reason to occupy Alice.


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s future after finding Alice, Boli Lingmeng had a big head.


    As for morlisha, ha ha... In Lingmeng''s heart, morlisha may look forward to Dong Zhuo coming to the door! In that case, let alone one shot, several shots will be OK.


    I took a deep breath and thought of the millions of gold I had just got. Bolilingmeng felt a pang of flesh pain.


    Give it back to Dong Zhuo... She is obviously unwilling. Lovely Liz, it''s hard to do here!


    After racking her brains, bolilingmeng finally came up with an impossible way to give Dong Zhuo 100000 and pick Alice out. If Marisa... She must be happy to let Dong Zhuo come to the door, too?


    Thinking like this in her heart, bolilingmeng hardened her head and walked towards Dong Zhuo.


    This was nominally a banquet to welcome Dong Zhuo, but the people who attended the banquet, except for a face-to-face meeting with Dong Zhuo at the beginning, there were at least a few people around Dong Zhuo, the hero, in the rest of the time. It seemed rather deserted.


    The action of Boli Lingmeng immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Even eight cloud purple could not help but frown, and thought to herself whether to directly throw boliling dream away with the gap.


    Her existence, however, is related to the safety of Boli''s great border. There is no room for carelessness! At present, there is not even an heir in Boli shrine. What if Boli Lingmeng is occupied by Dong Zhuo?


    "Ha ha... Hello, brother!" Far away, bolilingmeng waved to Dong Zhuo with a stiff smile on her face.


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly, with an unidentified smile on his face¡° Yes? Do you want to sign any contract with me? "


    Boli Lingmeng''s face was black and a false smile against her heart¡° Don''t be kidding, brother. Ha ha, shall we discuss it? "


    "What do you want to discuss?"


    "Just..." glancing at Alice''s direction quietly, bolilingmeng hardened her scalp, lowered her voice, came up to Dong Zhuo and said, "I''ll give you 100000 back. What about the cancellation of the one introduced to you by Alice in the contract we signed last time?"


    Dong Zhuo flatly refused, shook his head and said, "not much!"


    "Don''t do that! Little brother! " Boli Lingmeng had a tendency of not sparing a hundred fold. She was shy and said with a charming smile: "this is gold worth 100000! And you didn''t lose money. Isn''t there another magic sand? "


    Dong Zhuo looked at bolilingmeng with a smile, patted his forehead, pretended to be enlightened, and said, "if you don''t say, I almost forgot. Alice and Marissa, but you sold them to me! "


    "What... What!" Bo Li Ling''s heart clicked in her dream¡° Don''t talk nonsense, little brother. I don''t sell anything. It''s just an introduction! "


    "Really? You see better! " Dong Zhuo took out the contract he had tampered with and handed it to bolilingmeng.


    After seeing the handwriting clearly, bolilingmeng suddenly stared round her eyes! Totally stupid

 Chapter 887

    What''s going on? This is not what I signed at the beginning!


    "This... What''s going on?!"


    Back to her senses, Boli Lingmeng blushed and asked loudly.


    Her sudden move immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Although Dong Zhuo seems deserted, no one in the fantasy village will really ignore his existence. He has been paying close attention to Dong Zhuo''s movements almost all the time. After all, he is the protagonist of the party!


    The reason why he is very cold to Dong Zhuo is just because he is not sure of his character. Now, the move of bolilingmeng gives everyone a reason to watch openly.


    Eight cloud purple eyebrows frowned slightly, and the idea in his mind turned sharply. He guessed what was in Dong Zhuo''s hand, and why Bo Li''s Lingmeng had such a big reflection!


    Shaking the sheepskin roll in his hand, Dong Zhuo said, "have you forgotten? I gave you millions of gold in exchange for it! "


    "You..." Boli Lingmeng opened her eyes, looked at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "you are so shameless! This was not the one that was signed! "


    Dong Zhuo said in surprise, "isn''t that it? Am I mistaken? "


    Boli Lingmeng didn''t doubt him, or she didn''t want to turn against Dong Zhuo, a rich man. Of course, it is also possible that bolilingmeng, after measuring her combat effectiveness with Dong Zhuo, thinks it is better to solve it peacefully. Fighting and killing are too discordant and harmonious!


    "You must be mistaken. How can I sign such a thing?" Bolilingmeng quickly changed her face and said without doubt.


    "Really? I have a lot of these sheepskin rolls, and I can''t remember what we signed at the beginning. Why don''t you tell me the content? " Dong Zhuo looked sincere, but there was an imperceptible insidiousness in his eyes.


    "The contract we signed at the beginning was that you gave me one million gold, and I introduced Marissa and Alice to you..." said boliling''s dream.


    WOW!!


    There was an uproar at the scene, followed by a dead silence.


    In particular, Alice, a beautiful face, suddenly became bloodless. Despairingly looked at bolilingmeng, and a trace of resentment flashed in her heart. It began to show a sense of madness.


    This is Dong Zhuo!! When I first arrived at fantasy village, I destroyed the forever Pavilion and occupied Hui Yeji''s peerless madman.


    Everyone couldn''t figure out how to stay away from Dong Zhuo. But bolilingmeng dared to introduce herself to each other. Didn''t it push her into the fire pit?


    Alice herself was obsessed with Marissa and was extremely easy to blacken. Now, not only did Boli Lingmeng pit herself, but also Marisa.


    This made her instantly hate bolilingmeng!


    To some extent, Alice is a more terrible role than GUI yanye and the blackening of the Dragon Palace, especially when it comes to Marisa.


    Now Boli Lingmeng said such words in public, which completely pushed her into the abyss of blackening!


    Seeing that things were perfectly moving in the direction of their own design, Dong Zhuo showed a trace of undetectable smile. Pretending to be distressed, he said, "it''s strange that I didn''t find the contract you said! Only this... "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo unfolded the parchment and read the words one by one.


    "Bolilingmeng sold her good friends Marissa and Alice magtroyd to Dong Zhuo at a price of one million. The payment for goods has been paid, as evidenced by a contract! "


    If the previous words of bolilingmeng pushed Alice into the abyss of blackening, Dong Zhuo''s words blocked her hope to climb out of the abyss of blackening.


    There was a distinctly abnormal smile on Alice''s face. He stood up slowly with his head down and his eyes listless, and walked step by step in the direction of bolilingmeng.


    Boli Lingmeng suddenly felt the whole body cold, as if the temperature had suddenly dropped.


    "Little love... It''s terrible!!" All along, the impression of Alice is a gentle and lovely lady image. At the moment, the sudden change stunned Marisa. Subconsciously said, "little love, what do you want to do?"


    Alice stepped, turned her head suddenly, her eyes full of tenderness, but her face was a creepy twisted smile.


    "Don''t worry, Marissa. I won''t let anyone hurt you. Whoever it is!! "


    Everyone present, who else is not clear at this time? Who in Alice''s mouth refers to bolilingmeng!


    Eight cloud purple eyebrows frowned deeply and looked at Dong Zhuo in distress. Of course, she understood that Dong Zhuo had led all this. His purpose is self-evident, except that Alice doesn''t think of him.


    It is obviously not surprising that people who can take over huiyeji by means of arrogance and overbearing have a crush on Alice.


    Eight clouds purple can compromise about huiyeji, but Alice can''t.


    Although huiyeji is nominally the princess of the moon, she is also the sinner of the moon. The purpose of settling in fantasy town is to avoid the moon people. There is no other backer behind him except a Bayi Yonglin.


    There is a terrible God behind lovely Liz!


    Who is Shenqi?


    The God of the demon world, the creator of the demon world.


    Eight cloud purple bumps into Shenqi, and she is afraid to face him!


    Watching Dong Zhuo attack Alice will surely offend Shenqi. But Dong Zhuo is also hard to mess with! Sandwiched between the two, it is conceivable how tangled bayunzi''s mood is at the moment.


    Having no idea how much trouble he was caused by eight cloud purple, Dong Zhuo looked at Alice''s action with great interest.


    He was looking forward to what the blackened Alice would do!


    In my memory, Alice did something far more crazy and terrible than GUI yanye and Longgong Linai on a timeline in fantasy town.


    He imprisoned his beloved Marissa, killed the spiritual dream of looking for Marissa everywhere, cut off her head, then went to the red devil hall to force the daily slaughterhouse, cut off pachuli''s head and took it to Marissa''s cell.


    Directly caused Marissa to collapse and commit suicide.


    Because of the death of Lingmeng and the collapse of fantasy Town, Alice dressed up Marisa''s body and used the puppet line to control her and spend the last time with her.


    What a crazy woman this is!


    Now that she has detonated the darkness in her heart in advance, what will Alice do for her beloved Marissa?


    Dong Zhuo is looking forward to it!!


    Step by step came to the body of bolilingmeng. Alice sneered, "Lingmeng, you betrayed me and Marissa, didn''t you?"


    Boli Lingmeng''s cold sweat came out. With a stiff smile on her face, she smiled, laughed and explained, "how could it be? I just introduced you two to meet him."


    "It''s true!" Alice''s head dropped more and more¡° You really betrayed Marissa and me! "


    Alice was silent for a moment and suddenly looked up

 Chapter 888

    What a pair of eyes!


    Rao was used to seeing all kinds of non-human existence in the fantasy village since childhood. At the moment, Alice''s creepy eyes still made bolilingmeng feel cold!


    After shivering, bolilingmeng explained with a strong smile: "little... Little love, don''t misunderstand! I''m just introducing you. If you don''t want to, forget it. There''s no need to be angry, right! Besides... "


    "Shut up!" Alice suddenly burst into a violent drink. She was very excited. Her tone was full of resentment and said, "you betrayed me. I can forgive you, but you betrayed Marissa!! I... I will never forgive you! "


    Boom!


    The wave of terrible magic burst from Alice, like cotton wool, and countless silk like magic spread from her and filled all around in an instant.


    Boli Lingmeng exclaimed, jumped behind her, and shouted, "Alice, are you serious?"


    While talking, the look of Boli Lingmeng also became serious.


    Alice didn''t say a word. With her bare hands lifted, flames, water, light, stones... Colorful binfei, colorful magic meteors attacked the Boli dream.


    At the same time, the hairy doll line also vaguely shrouded the Boli spirit dream.


    Before being a puppet, Alice was also a magic envoy. From the perspective of the use of magic alone, even the immovable big library, pachuli noregi, will be defeated.


    At this moment, using her powerful magic means, she has prepared the death trap for bolilingmeng.


    These magics are not a cover up at all. The purpose is to force Boli Lingmeng to fall into the puppet line and be completely controlled by herself.


    Of course, Polly Lingmeng, who knows everything about Alice, won''t act so foolishly according to Alice''s idea. In her opinion, even being stuck on her face by Alice''s magic is better than being entangled by a puppet line!


    Understand Alice''s decision, bolilingmeng also lost the idea of explanation. Even if it is an explanation, we must catch Alice first!


    "Dream symbol" double boundary "!"


    The big fight between bolilingmeng and Alice made the girls around in an uproar. But the strange thing is, except for the magic sand rushed up, others unexpectedly made room for them!


    "Brother, can you explain what''s going on? I remember you said, "did you come here to help fantasy village?" Eight cloud purple''s face was gloomy. He didn''t even look at Alice and Boli Lingmeng in the war. He stared at Dong Zhuo, looking menacing and questioning at the door.


    "It''s none of my business!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said innocently, "you see, it''s the red and white witch who betrayed her friend for money. Now friends come to the door. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Eight cloud purple almost broke her silver teeth! You did everything. How dare you tell us now that it doesn''t matter to you?


    Pressing down the resentment in her heart, bayunzi reluctantly smiled and said, "brother, I think if you go on like this, fantasy township will be destroyed by you first. Isn''t that why we invited you here? So, can you please calm down the misunderstanding between these two good friends? "


    "Can I help you?" Dong Zhuo was slightly surprised and didn''t understand what bayunzi wanted to do.


    "Of course!" Bayunzi''s purpose is very simple. Alice has a backstage, and bolilingmeng is related to the whole fantasy town.


    For her, nature is more important than Boli Lingmeng. Fantasy town can have no Alice, but it must not have Boli Lingmeng.


    Then simply instigate Dong Zhuo to offend Alice. At least after Shenqi came to the door, with her restraint, I believe Dong Zhuo has little time to think about fantasy town?!


    I don''t know what the hell BA Yunzi wants to do, but Dong Zhuo, who knows a lot about the monster sage, knows that she is definitely not doing useless work. It is very likely that there is a conspiracy waiting for her!


    "I think that black and white is obviously more suitable for this kind of thing?" Dong Zhuo kept avoiding the attack between bolilingmeng and Alice. At the same time, magic Li Shanu kept dissuading him.


    Eight cloud purple disapproved and said, "although Marisa is kind-hearted, it''s obvious that she doesn''t have the strength to stop Alice and Boli Lingmeng!"


    "It''s not my turn. It seems that you, the monster sage, should stand up!"


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s iron heart didn''t want to intervene, eight cloud purple had a flash in her mind and simply changed a statement¡° Then let''s do it together. It has something to do with you. I''ll stop Xiao Lingmeng and you''ll stop Alice. She happens to be your target, isn''t she? "


    If Dong Zhuo suspected that BA Yunzi had a plot before, he has been completely determined now.


    Even because of the unequal information, Dong Zhuo can guess what is the reason for her series of actions.


    Shenqi!


    Although it rarely appears in fantasy village, there is no doubt that she is the existence of the peak of the strength pyramid in fantasy village!


    Looking at eight clouds purple with a smile, Dong Zhuo didn''t respond.


    Eight cloud purple''s heart can''t help feeling a little uneasy. Now Alice and bolilingmeng fall in love and kill each other. It can''t be delayed.


    Moreover, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for bayunzi. If Dong Zhuo sees through his plan, wouldn''t he want a chicken flying egg to beat a chicken?


    When bayunzi couldn''t help but want to say something, Dong Zhuo finally spoke.


    "All right! In that case, do as you say! "


    Eight cloud purple eyes brightened, and a breath grew in his heart.


    "In that case, let''s do it together! Lest we stop xiaolingmeng, but you don''t look at Alice. Xiaolingmeng is related to the boundary of Boli! "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "however, if you want to control Alice, you don''t have to take so much trouble!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo waved to morlisha, who was sandwiched between the two.


    Morlisha''s figure became rigid in an instant. Then, it was like being lifted by an invisible rope and flying in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Alice, who was eager to kill Boli Lingmeng, noticed the movement here, and there was still a mind to care about the life and death of Boli Lingmeng.


    "Marissa!" With a cry of surprise, Alice took out her hand and wrapped all the puppet lines that were going to deal with bolilingmeng around Marisa.


    "What do you want to do with Marissa?!" Alice stared at Dong Zhuo, her eyes full of vigilance.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo make Alice stop so easily. There was no need for bayunzi to do anything. Bo Li Lingmeng, who felt some wrongs, also put away his royal coins

 Chapter 889

    "What are you doing?" Dong Zhuo looked at Alice with a smile and said, "bolilingmeng has sold me Marissa. Now she''s my property! I don''t seem to need to tell anyone what I did to her? "


    "Hello! Hey! Brother, are you kidding. What right does this guy Lingmeng have to sell me! Let me go! "


    The fog rain devil Lisha dressed in strange black and white can''t move a finger except moving his eyes and mouth under the double imprisonment of Dong Zhuo and Alice!


    Knowing that there would be no result if he spoke to Dong Zhuo, Marissa flew a wink at Alice.


    "Let go of me, little love!"


    Hearing Marissa''s cry for help, a trace of tenderness flashed in Alice''s eyes¡° Marisa, don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you! "


    Marisa smiled bitterly!! She never knew she was so important in Alice''s heart!


    "Anyway, I won''t let you hurt Marisa!" With unshakable firmness in her eyes, Alice stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "I know you are very strong. Even eight cloud purple will respect you three points. But if you have to hurt Marissa, I swear, you will regret it! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked at Alice noncommittally and said, "since you attach so much importance to Marissa, you might as well just join her. After all, you were sold to me by bolilingmeng! "


    Alice''s eyes widened. Looking at Dong Zhuo in disbelief.


    She doesn''t believe that Dong Zhuo Hui doesn''t know his background. Even if he really doesn''t know, bayunzi will certainly warn Dong Zhuo with his identity.


    So now Dong Zhuo is so unscrupulous, doesn''t he care about Shenqi at all? You know, Shenqi is not only the Lord of the demon world, but also the creator of the demon world!


    As Shenqi''s daughter, even if she gets together less and more with her mother, Alice believes that as long as she asks Shenqi for help, Shenqi will never stand idly by!


    Thinking of the existence of Shenqi, Alice was very calm. She looked at Dong Zhuo with a sneer and said, "I''m not the princess of the moon. Except for a name, there is no deterrence at all. If you really have a bad heart for me, then... "


    "Then you will tell your mother Shenqi. Right? " Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for Alice to finish, so he took her words and mentioned her to say the rest.


    Alice was speechless. As a housewife who stays at home all day studying dolls and magic. In terms of words, it is obvious that Alice is not good at anything.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, Alice said uncertainly, "do you really have the consciousness of offending Shenqi in order to get me and Marisa?"


    "No way!!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "Marissa doesn''t matter, but who makes Alice so cute that I can''t wait to turn you into my possession!"


    "Ha ha... That''s great."


    Just when Alice didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed, her pretty face turned red. Marissa''s excited voice came¡° Little brother, Alice is really much more beautiful than me. Then you just put me away! "


    Even though she had known that Marissa was out of tune, Alice was still angry at Marissa''s impolite way of making herself thunder.


    "It''s OK!" Dong Zhuo said to Marisa, "it depends on what Miss Alice thinks. If she is willing to sacrifice herself for you, it''s not impossible to let you go! "


    Morley Sutton was dumb. It doesn''t matter what happens when you joke. But now, it''s not the time to sell moral integrity!


    Alice was silent for a moment. She looked at Marissa and Dong Zhuo. Finally, she lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo was slightly surprised. Alice doesn''t really want to promise, does she?


    Can it be said that Lily''s feelings can really be so deep?


    "Nature is true. Who makes Alice so beautiful! "


    When Dong Zhuo answered in the affirmative, a trace of sadness flashed through Alice''s heart¡° Well, you let Melissa go. I... I belong to you! "


    "No, little love!!" Before, he kept saying that Dong Zhuo let go of his magic sand. When he heard that Alice really planned to sacrifice herself in exchange for her freedom. Marissa changed her mouth after all.


    Alice looked at Marissa affectionately and said, "Marissa, don''t worry. We''ll be together soon! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Alice waved away her doll line and said to Dong Zhuo, "let go of Marisa!"


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    He did not see any action. The magic sand in the air suddenly fell towards the ground like a short-term kite. It hit the ground with a bang.


    Pop!


    Marisa fell heavily to the ground. With a cry of alas, she struggled to get up and complained, "brother, you are really not gentle."


    "Why don''t you stay and enjoy my tenderness?"


    As soon as Marisa froze, his hair stood up. He quickly refused, "thank you for your kindness. But no, brother! "


    Seeing that everything was developing according to their own ideas, bayunzi was completely relieved. Cut it off, just finish the party as soon as possible and wait for Shenqi to come to the door!


    There is no need for bayunzi to do anything, because everyone''s interest has been stirred up in the previous farce.


    Before long, they began to disperse in twos and threes.


    However, after this battle, bolilingmeng, an immoral witch, is completely notorious in fantasy town!


    After all, this guy can do anything for money! At first, it was for money. You can''t be virtuous. Now it seems that even Zhen and Cao care!


    But she doesn''t care about her own, everyone won''t say anything, but she doesn''t care about others, which is terrible!


    In particular, when Dong Zhuo, a lustful and addictive bully, colluded with bolilingmeng in fantasy Township, everyone in fantasy township was cautious, not to mention that everyone was in danger. For fear of getting involved with Dong Zhuo. By the way, bolilingmeng has become the most unwelcome person!


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Dong Zhuo suddenly found that he didn''t even have a place to stay in fantasy village!


    At the thought of this, Dong Zhuo unconsciously looked at bolilingmeng.


    Boli Lingmeng, who was severely hurt by Dong Zhuo, immediately tightened her heart.


    "You... What do you want to do?! I warn you, I will never sign any contract with you this time! "


    "Understand! After all, you are holding millions of gold in your hand. You won''t be short of money in a short time. However, we can continue to cooperate in the future! "


    "Who... Who wants to cooperate with you!" Boli Lingmeng jumped up and said, "isn''t it enough to be bitten by you once? I will never trust you again! "


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo sighed with disappointment. It seems that the idea of temporarily settling in Boli shrine has been broken

 Chapter 890

    Since he can''t settle in Boli shrine, Dong Zhuo can only find other places for the time being.


    Although fantasy township is small, its population is so small that it presents a state of vast territory and sparse population.


    It''s not difficult to find a place to rest.


    Especially for Dong Zhuo. He simply doesn''t have too many choices.


    Alice''s foreign Pavilion in the depths of the magic forest, even the eternal Pavilion in the lost bamboo forest.


    After a moment''s consideration, Dong Zhuo finally chose the eternal Pavilion.


    Although Bayi Yonglin was thrown there by bayunzi, she didn''t know. However, Dong Zhuo, who got huiyeji and Alice, obviously won''t be so easily satisfied.


    Fantasy village three big eight. In addition to Masako shinaiko, who has not met yet, either Bayun Ziyi or Bayi Yonglin are rare beauties.


    Although it is slightly inferior to the top roles such as Alice and huiyeji. But that temperament is enough to make up for the gap in appearance.


    Eight clouds and purple will not be mentioned for the time being. Bayi Yonglin, a woman with royal sister temperament, is also one of Dong Zhuo''s goals!


    Even if it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s nest, he would like to turn fantasy Township into his own Hougong Township! It''s really the girls here. It''s amazing!


    Holding the idea of waiting for Bayi Yonglin to throw herself into the net. Dong Zhuo took Zhu Yue, Hui Yeji, Alice and others to the eternal Pavilion.


    On the night of the permanent Pavilion, Dong Zhuo came to huiyeji''s room alone.


    After a big change, Hui Yeji''s moving face was covered with a touch of sadness.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo coming in, an obvious irony flashed in her eyes. Sneered and said, "are you finally going to occupy my body?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she seemed angry and lay on the tatami with open arms¡° Then come! "


    "Although I really want to taste Princess Huiye. However, I still hope you can take the initiative! " Looking at Hui Yeji''s graceful figure after lying on the tatami. Dong Zhuo joked.


    Hui Yeji said contemptuously, "I fell into your hand, although it''s a matter of no way. But you can''t let me take the initiative to serve you without shame! "


    When she came to huiyeji and sat down, Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "really? But I''m sure you''ll change your mind. I wonder if Princess Huiye believes me? "


    My heart sank suddenly, and a touch of ominous foreboding hit my heart. Hui Yeji looked at Dong Zhuo nervously and said, "my body is now lying here for your fish. What else do you want? "


    "How can this be called a ghost idea. Obviously, I just hope the princess can take the initiative. After all, I can''t be regarded as a son-in-law! Ha ha... "


    Standing up with a laugh, Dong Zhuo walked towards the door and said without looking back: "princess, let''s wait and see!"


    Seeing Dong Zhuo leave, huiyeji''s watery eyes were covered with a layer of water mist quickly!


    After a few words, he went back to his room.


    Aware of Dong Zhuo''s movement, Zhu Yue followed the sound.


    "What a surprise. Even I was surprised by the beauty of those two girls. I didn''t expect you could resist touching them! "


    "The more exciting delicacies, the more attention should be paid to the heat! Isn''t it? " Dong Zhuo said meaningfully, "the best time to taste is when the heat is enough. I''m not a monster! "


    "Clever words and color orders!" Zhu Yue sneered¡° If it is true as you said, why do you use this despicable means to force the two girls? "


    "How can this be called coercion?" Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently and explained, "besides, I''ve never touched my hand! Isn''t it? "


    Zhu Yue said contemptuously, "your shamelessness is something I''ve never seen before!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" In reply, Dong Zhuo turned his head¡° I think you didn''t come to me at this time to ridicule me, did you? "


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo took the initiative to guide the topic in the direction he wanted, Zhu Yue was not entangled in Dong Zhuo''s personal problems.


    "Do you feel that since you came to this world, you always seem to have a pair of eyes watching us in all if nothing?" Zhu Yue looked dignified.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and said with interest, "it seems you found something!"


    "Didn''t you find out?" Zhu Yue looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    Even she found the eyes hidden in the dark. Zhu Yue didn''t believe it. Dong Zhuo Hui, who was stronger than herself, had nothing to do with it.


    "Yes, someone is watching us in the dark." Dong Zhuo nodded and confirmed Zhu Yue''s guess.


    "Aren''t you going to do something?" Zhu Yue asked suspiciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, pull out the guy in the dark!"


    Looking at Zhu Yue''s indignation, Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Don''t be so anxious. The guy you call watching us secretly is just a small miscellaneous fish. The real mastermind is very deep. If you act rashly, you will certainly scare the snake! "


    "Do you know anything?"


    "It''s just some speculation." After a moment of silence, Dong Zhuo decided to tell Zhu Yue something so that she wouldn''t act rashly and disrupt her plan¡° If I''m not mistaken, someone has been planning something secretly since we came to fantasy village. Your existence is just beyond the most insignificant factor in their plan. "


    As the great king of the moon and uo, when was Zhu Yue so underestimated.


    However, after seeing the breadth of the world, she was like a frog jumping out of the bottom of a well. Even if the heart is still arrogant, but also gradually began to straighten out their mentality.


    After biting her teeth, Zhu Yue kept silent and continued to listen to Dong Zhuo''s analysis.


    "The guy behind the scenes can only observe you. Their real goal is me! "


    "It seems that you have a lot of enemies!" Perhaps it is not angry with Dong Zhuo''s belittlement of himself, and Zhu Yuexing''s way of gloating at disaster.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were deep and his look was more serious than ever¡° With great power there must come great responsibility. If you want to have a foothold in the long river of the world, those competitors, even if there is no hatred, are enemies you can''t resolve! "


    Zhu Yue suddenly became silent.


    In order to go further, didn''t Zhu Yue also plan Gaia?


    At that time, there was no hatred between her and Gaia. Even Gaia was kind to her to some extent.


    Dong Zhuo''s words, even if she denies them, she agrees with them in her heart. After all, all along, her experience has proved the correctness of this statement.


    After giving Zhu Yue a lesson, Dong Zhuo told him, "don''t act rashly for the time being. I want to see who is behind all this! "

 Chapter 891

    Lost home!


    "Zi, your practice today is too unqualified! In any case, the pavilion always belongs to fantasy township. You just gave up huiyeji and even took the initiative to deal with Bayi Yonglin. I think next, people in the fantasy village will have different thoughts! "


    On weekdays, Youzi of the westbound temple, who is always a natural person and calls for hunger, is like a noble young lady. She holds a tea cup in her hand and sniffs the faint fragrance of tea. Her face is a little dignified and says to bayunzi.


    Eight cloud purple smiled bitterly¡° Youyouzi, I believe you saw it too. That guy''s strength is unfathomable. Even the woman named Zhu Yue around him is enough to cause devastating damage to fantasy town. If I don''t, it won''t be a permanent problem. It''s a fantasy about whether the township can exist! "


    Youyouzi of the westbound Temple shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "purple, you have your consideration. But I need to remind you that although your practice is really to preserve the whole fantasy town. But similarly, will others think of what you will do when you fall to this point in the future? "


    Eight cloud purple''s face is even more ugly.


    Even you Youzi of the westbound temple can think of the problem. How can the resourceful monster sage, bayunzi, not think of it?


    However, under the circumstances at that time, she could not allow her to think more. Either let the fantasy village be destroyed with the forever Pavilion, or give up the forever Pavilion and preserve the whole fantasy village?


    Fantasy village is the lifeblood of bayunzi. What can she do?


    BA Yunzi was clear and put himself in the right place. Other small circles in the fantasy village must also understand their own practices. But understanding does not mean acceptance. I''m afraid there will be many things in fantasy town!


    As a best friend, I saw the look of eight clouds and purple frowning and frowning. Youyouzi sighed and comforted: "purple, don''t think about it. The most important thing now is to find out the origin of Dong Zhuo. "


    Eight clouds purple heart suddenly awe inspiring.


    Yes, the priority now is not others, but the origin and identity of Dong Zhuo!


    According to Dong Zhuo, he was invited by himself. But bayunzi thought something was wrong. Dong Zhuo once said that fantasy township was destroyed in the future. He was invited by himself to save fantasy township.


    Eight cloud purple is skeptical about this. Dong Zhuo can span time, she believes, but there are too many doubts in his words.


    First of all, she is most concerned about the future destruction of fantasy township. Who destroyed fantasy town?


    Secondly, why did I invite him to fantasy village? At present, whether this guy can save fantasy town is not mentioned, but he first added countless troubles to himself.


    Finally, what happened to himself who invited him to fantasy village?


    "Youyouzi, how credible do you think that guy''s words are?" Under the unpredictable circumstances, bayunzi had to discuss with her good Ji friend youyouzi.


    Youyouzi thought for a moment and said, "purple, from my senses. He seems to have no need to lie! "


    "Indeed!" Eight cloud purple nodded. Just about to say something. A gap, quietly in the lost home.


    Watching the eight cloud purple unfolding in front of him, I felt at a loss for the first time.


    Gap is the natural ability of the realm demon. Other races can''t learn it except the realm demon itself.


    But what''s going on now?


    You Youzi and BA Yunzi were stunned. The gap only expanded for less than a few centimeters, as if they had been badly hurt, and healed in an instant.


    A piece of cloth with blood flew out of the gap at the moment of healing.


    Eight cloud purple stretched out her hand and took the cloth in her hand.


    The moment I hold and hold this cloth, eight clouds and purple''s Heart CLICK!! His face turned pale in an instant.


    "Purple, what''s going on?" Youzi, who also understood what gap meant to eight cloud purple, asked in an extremely eager tone.


    "You Youzi. You should be able to recognize this handwriting? " Bayunzi handed the cloth to Youzi.


    After receiving the cloth, youyouzi said uncertainly, "this is... This is your handwriting!! How did this happen? Do you mean to invite Dong Zhuo to fantasy village to get what you did? "


    Eight cloud purple nodded solemnly and said, "that''s right. Not only that, the cloth was written in blood. This blood is the blood of the realm demon! "


    "How could this happen? Are you in trouble? " Youyouzi was shocked.


    "Maybe!" Eight cloud purple eyes looked deeply at the direction of disappearance between the gaps. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Purple, what do you mean by what you said on this cloth strip?" Youyouzi pointed to the sermon with the blood still wet.


    I saw that this piece of cloth, which was obviously torn from the clothes, was written with several big words with blood stains.


    "Be careful of the danger and go to find Dong Zhuo!"


    The last Zhuo character is still short of the last stroke. It can be seen how critical the situation is for the owner who wrote this cloth!


    With cloth as paper and blood as ink, it''s too late to finish the last word.


    "It should mean literally! It seems that I, or fantasy village, encountered terrible danger. I was trapped somewhere and had to remind us by this means. Let''s ask Dong Zhuo for help! "


    Youyouzi''s look suddenly became complicated.


    Looking for Dong Zhuo?


    Are you kidding? They almost had a big fight with Dong Zhuo before!


    "What are you going to do?" Youyouzi asked.


    "Wait! I always feel that something seems wrong! " Eight cloud purple eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, a look that I couldn''t understand.


    "Zi, I think it''s best to communicate with Dong Zhuo!" Youyouzi said: "on this cloth strip, be careful of the danger. Obviously, it is reminding us. Let''s find Dong Zhuo. It is very likely to tell us that Dong Zhuo has the strength to help us! In this case, I think we can''t wait! "


    BA Yunzi thought for a moment and had to admit that youyouzi was right.


    At this time, they can''t wait.


    With a decision in mind, bayunzi stood up and prepared to go to the cave now.


    But before she could do anything, a red hair band with a silver shawl and two spherical ornaments tied with a bunch of dead hair on the left was high,


    Wearing a bright red dress with Gothic style, large V-neck and shawl; Wear a white shirt with a high neck inside. There were six big wings behind them, and a girl with silver eyes appeared in front of them silently.


    "Shenqi!!" Eight cloud purple exclaimed and said in disbelief, "why did you come so soon?"


    "Huh?" Shenqi raised her eyebrows slightly and stared at bayunzi and said, "bayunzi, you seem to know I''m coming. Are you involved in the bullying of Xiaoai? "

 Chapter 892

    "Shenqi, don''t get me wrong! Purple didn''t bully Alice! "


    Now is obviously not the time to conflict with Shenqi, so even if Shenqi''s tone is not good, youyouzi still patiently explained.


    "I see!" Hearing what Dong Zhuo did when he came to fantasy village, Shenqi''s face suddenly became iron blue. Hating iron but not steel, he said to bayunzi, "bayunzi, you let me down! You should sacrifice members of fantasy village to please the guy named Dong Zhuo! "


    "What do you know!" Although she is afraid of Shenqi, it doesn''t mean that bayunzi is really afraid of her!


    Listening to Shenqi''s nonsense, bayunzi became angry¡° I did this entirely because of fantasy village. If I had a big fight with Dong Zhuo, I would not be his opponent with Zhu Yue. Don''t forget, your daughter


    Alice lives in fantasy country! What about his safety then? "


    Shenqi was speechless at once. For a moment, she became angry with shame, and her hatred for Dong Zhuo added some points.


    "Never say so much. Now take me to save Xiao AI!" Shenqi''s unacceptable proposal.


    When Shenqi was negotiating with bayunzi and others. In the lost bamboo forest, a tall figure with long silver hair is staggering, holding the bamboo plate from time to time, walking in the direction of the eternal Pavilion.


    "Princess..." looking at the lost bamboo forest after the tragic destruction, a touch of unforgettable hatred flashed on Bayi Yonglin''s face.


    In her life measured by hundreds of millions of years, she has never been so embarrassed as today.


    Not only did she not protect the princess, but also she was thrown outside the fantasy village by bayunzi.


    Although he knew that even if he returned to the eternal Pavilion, he could not defeat Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue and save the princess. But Bayi Yonglin came without hesitation!


    Forever Pavilion, Hui Yeji''s room.


    Dong Zhuo, sitting behind Hui Yeji, watched the Neet Ji play games with interest.


    The favorite game on weekdays can''t attract huiyeji''s attention at the moment. She absently presses the keyboard. The character manipulated by huiyeji has died several times in just a few minutes.


    "Your Highness, your level seems to be out of line with your name NEET Ji!" In such a short time, I have gameover several times! "


    With a cold white look at Dong Zhuo behind her, huiyeji said without any fluctuation in her tone: "my body was held like this for the first time. Besides, now Yonglin doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. How can she have the mind to play games?"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled¡° I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming! Your highness, do you want to see eight meaning Yong Lin? "


    Huiyeji''s body trembled. The throbbing of the heart¡° What do you want to do to Yonglin? "


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° That''s not what I want to do to her. You should ask, "what does she want?"


    Do you need to ask? After getting along with Bayi Yonglin for so long, how can huiyeji not know Bayi Yonglin''s character? She has only one purpose to come back now, that is herself!


    At the thought that Bayi Yonglin wanted to work hard with Dong Zhuo for herself, huiyeji couldn''t help feeling a little guilty!


    "You... Can you not hurt Yonglin?" Hui Yeji asked Dong Zhuo, spitting and spitting.


    "Of course!"


    I thought Dong Zhuo would refuse without hesitation, but I didn''t expect him to agree. Hui Yeji was slightly surprised for a moment. With a little disdain on her face, she said, "what do you want?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled with a light smile and stretched out his hand to pick up the long black hair of Ji Ye''s gentle night. He gently sniffed and said, "isn''t your royal highness very clear?"


    Hui Yeji''s face suddenly turned red¡° As long as Yonglin is completely safe, then... I will take the initiative to serve you! Is that all right? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed proudly. Loosen the soft as fair as jade in the arms, and walk towards the door, and say, "so, your highness, please don''t forget your promise!"


    The entrance to the pavilion forever.


    Bayi Yonglin looked at Dong Zhuo who appeared in front of her in amazement. There was some resentment and surprise in his heart: "where''s the princess? Where did you get the princess? "


    "Hui Yeji is so charming and charming that I can''t bear to hurt her! She''s much safer now than you! "


    "You waited for me here on purpose!" Bayi Yonglin is not a fool. Even a pig will become a goblin after living for hundreds of millions of years. Let alone Bayi Yonglin, who is already intelligent.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and admitted.


    "What do you want?"


    With a strange smile, Dong Zhuo stretched out a finger and pointed to Bayi Yonglin himself.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, Bayi Yonglin laughed¡° Unexpectedly, you don''t even want to let me go! "


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Although you are a little inferior to Hui Yeji, you are also a beauty in a million. " Dong Zhuo exclaimed temporarily with full sincerity in his tone.


    Ba Yi Yonglin was unmoved, but frowned and began to think about the gains and losses.


    Dong Zhuo covets nothing more than his own body. If he can exchange himself for the princess''s freedom


    Thinking of this, Bayi Yonglin nodded hard¡° OK! I can agree to your request. But you have to let go of the princess! "


    An elusive light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes¡° Certainly. But it depends on your honesty


    I''m happy! If you satisfy me, it''s not impossible for me to let go of huiyeji! "


    Bayi Yonglin smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, she still had such a day!


    Walking slowly to Dong Zhuo, Bayi Yonglin slightly opened her arms and twisted her head aside¡° Come on! You can do whatever you want! "


    Dong Zhuo remained unmoved and said with a bit of fun, "are you inviting us?"


    "What do you want?" Bayi Yonglin is not interested in Dong Zhuo''s entanglement in such things.


    In her opinion, Dong Zhuo should now jump on him like a wolf and do whatever he wants until his heart


    Satisfied. Let go of the princess, and everything will be over.


    "As the head of the moon, you must play a lot of tricks, right? Why don''t you take the initiative? "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s face wore a light smile, it was so hateful and disgusting in Ba Yi Yonglin''s heart. Vaguely, it is more ferocious!


    "Will you really let the princess go?" Bayi Yonglin asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t I say that? It depends on your sincerity. If what you do makes me satisfied, it''s not impossible to let go of huiyeji! "


    "Good! I hope you keep your word! Otherwise, I will never let you go! " Bayi Yonglin took a deep breath,


    Walking slowly to Dong Zhuo, he stretched out his trembling and shaking hands.

 Chapter 893

    In the room, although her favorite game was running on the computer in front of her, huiyeji was not interested at all.


    It has been nearly half an hour since Dong Zhuo left. I don''t know why, Huiye''s heart is getting more and more uneasy, as if something he cherishes is being destroyed by others.


    Hui Yeji, who was more and more worried, suddenly stood up and hurried to the entrance of the forever Pavilion.


    Xiaoxiao bamboo forest.


    Accompanied by the breeze, the bamboo leaves made bursts of clattering sound.


    In this intoxicating scenery, a trace of discord and harmonious sound looms!


    But for Hui Yeji, who hurried out of the forever Pavilion, the moment she heard the sound. She is like thunder!


    Although the voice is very different from that of usual, huiyeji and Bayi Yonglin are so familiar that she can distinguish it in a moment. This is Yonglin''s voice!


    "Yonglin!" Hui Yeji exclaimed, and the sound of follow-up rushed over.


    Far away, looking through the bamboo forest swaying with the wind, huiyeji finally saw the figure of Bayi Yonglin.


    What about the past now? But Tu Zeng''s embarrassment with Yonglin.


    For a moment, Hui Yeji, who was frustrated and lazy, could only restrain her inner palpitation. Back to the entrance of the forever Pavilion, he knelt down there regardless of whether the ground was clean or not. Waiting for the arrival of Dong Zhuo and Bayi Yonglin.


    In two hours. Dong Zhuo and Bayi Yonglin finally appeared in huiyeji''s sight.


    Falling in huiyeji''s eyes, it makes her more and more distressed.


    All this is because of herself. Without herself, how could Yonglin suffer such humiliation now?


    Even... If he had promised Dong Zhuo''s request before, maybe he wouldn''t start on Yonglin now?


    The more you think about it, the more guilty you are. Finally, a trace of tears fell on huiyeji''s face.


    "Princess!!"


    The voice of surprise came from Bayi Yonglin''s mouth. Seeing that her Princess is safe, Bayi Yonglin subconsciously wants to rush over.


    With a smile on her lips, she was smiling all over the body. Dong Zhuodao: "Princess highness, Yong Lin has been hurt." Next, she will have a good rest. I hope you don''t disturb her! "


    Hui Yeji looked dark and stared at Dong Zhuo with hatred.


    For a long time, she sighed faintly. He lowered his head and said, "I see, Yonglin, you have a good rest. I''ll go back and see you later! "


    Watch huiyeji disappear into sight. Bayi Yonglin suddenly opened her mouth and pushed Dong Zhuo hard. Angry way: "why? Why did you just control me from talking to the princess? "


    Dong Zhuo grinned¡° I did it for you! Think about it, huiyeji is very smart. She must have found out what happened between us. What do you think she''ll think? "


    Before Bayi Yonglin could speak, Dong Zhuo said to herself, "she must feel that everything is her own fault. Whatever you say now will aggravate her guilt. It''s better not to speak! "


    "You think I''ll believe your nonsense!" With a sneer, Bayi Yonglin pushed Dong Zhuo away and stumbled towards the Yongting!


    How can a person who can be called the mind of the moon be a fool? Dong Zhuo is far from fooling her!


    "What if you don''t believe it? Anyway, you can''t escape my palm! " Dong Zhuo sneered. The body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, he appeared in huiyeji''s room.


    "Princess, was the play wonderful?" Dong Zhuo looked at huiyeji with a smile.


    "You bastard!" Hui Yeji, like a cat with hair blown up, rushed up regardless of whether she was Dong Zhuo''s opponent or not¡° How dare you attack Yonglin! I will never let you go! "


    With a grab, he instantly imprisoned huiyeji''s action, and Dong Zhuo smelled the faint fragrance of the princess. He said hypocritically, "I''m not to blame. Who let the princess''s highness refuse to take the initiative? Compared with your royal highness, eight Yilin is also very exciting. Then let her stay with me! "


    "No! I will never allow you to hurt Yonglin! " Hui Yeji immediately panicked.


    "Oh. Really? " Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a light of conspiracy¡° I don''t know what your highness wants. "


    "I......" Hui Yeji felt a burst of sadness in her heart and knew that she had completely fallen into Dong Zhuo''s calculation¡° I promise your request and take the initiative to serve you, but you also have to let Yonglin leave! "


    "Shh..." Dong Zhuo whistled and said in an exclamatory tone, "what a moving feeling! Then it''s a deal! Now let''s play the Royal Highness! "

 Chapter 894

    A gap cuts through the long space between the lost home and the forever Pavilion, slowly opening in the bamboo forest outside the forever Pavilion!


    "Is little love right here?" A woman with long silver hair and tall dull hair looked at the picturesque bamboo landscape around her. Asked the eight cloud purple behind him.


    "Yes! She is in Dong Zhuo''s hands now! "


    "Dong Zhuo!!" A trace of killing intention flashed in Shenqi''s eyes¡° Dare to bully my little love. I absolutely want this guy to become an example for everyone! "


    For Shenqi''s boasting, bayunzi said nothing. She''s not interested in getting involved now.


    If Shenqi came to the door before receiving the cloth with blood as ink, 80% of bayunzi may share the same hatred with Shenqi.


    After all, in her opinion, Dong Zhuo is the most thorough unstable factor in fantasy township. If you don''t take him away, I''m afraid there will be no peace in fantasy Township in the future.


    But now, Dong Zhuo has become the Savior of the future destruction crisis of fantasy Township in her heart! Even if you can''t get close to Dong Zhuo, you can''t offend him!


    With this idea, eight clouds purple can send Shenqi to the lost forest outside the eternal Pavilion, which has been based on years of feelings.


    "Huh? BA Yunzi, what are you doing here? Don''t you come with me to find Xiao AI? " Shenqi, who took a few steps towards the Yongting Pavilion, was surprised to find that bayunzi didn''t move. A look of discontent suddenly appeared on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Shenqi, although it will make you very unhappy. But I won''t participate in this matter! " Eight cloud purple firm way.


    "What are you talking about?" Shenqi said in amazement, "didn''t you say before that this guy is an unstable factor in the fantasy village? Don''t you want to join hands with me to kill him? "


    Eight cloud purple smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "Sorry, Shenqi. Although he is an unstable factor in fantasy village, he still needs to rescue the danger of the destruction of fantasy village in the future. Besides, even if we work together. It''s his opponent who doesn''t build it! So, I''m not involved! "


    "The future? I hope your decision is really protecting fantasy town!! " Shenqi looked at eight clouds and purple with disdain.


    In her opinion, the monster sage who once made people respect has now completely fallen. Not only did they not have the high spirit and vigorous action when they established fantasy Township, but they were even cautious to the point of ridicule.


    For the view of Shenqi, bayunzi doesn''t care. She believed that only the realm demon could open the gap, especially the cloth written with her own blood!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go myself!" See eight clouds purple unmoved. Shenqi has given up her heart. She was completely disappointed with bayunzi. Without looking at bayunzi, she turned straight and went towards the eternal Pavilion.


    Eight cloud purple also had no affectation, turned around, cut open the gap and ran back to his nest.


    "How about purple? Shenqi has gone to find Dong Zhuo? " Youyouzi, who had been waiting for a long time, asked for the first time when he saw bayunzi coming back.


    "Yes, Shenqi has arrived at the pavilion forever. Now she should have met Dong Zhuo! "


    "Purple, I don''t know why, I''m always a little worried!" Youyouzi said anxiously, "I always feel that there seems to be something we don''t know."


    "What do you mean?" Eight clouds purple don''t understand of ask a way.


    Youyouzi thought for a moment and said, "it seems that our every move, including Dong Zhuo''s arrival, seems to have been arranged by someone!"


    Eight clouds purple back a cool. She also felt what youyouzi said.


    This is not what you see from it, but a feeling in the dark. Like the whim of ordinary people''s sixth sense.


    "Shh!" Put up a finger in front of the Ling lip, and bayunzi motioned youyouzi not to speak.


    Carefully looked around, constantly transferred his nest between gaps, changed nearly 100 places one after another, and finally felt safe. Eight cloud purple said, "you Youzi, I also have this feeling. I even suspect that I, who invited Dong Zhuo to fantasy village, was imprisoned because of what I found. The only thing we can do is pass the cloth to us through the gap! "


    The feeling of tacit understanding between the two makes youyouzi more and more uneasy¡° Purple, what do you think we should do now? "


    "I don''t know. I''m the enemy! The only thing we can do now is probably to wait. " Speaking of this, bayunzi seemed to think of something and said uncertainly, "youyouzi, do you think Dong Zhuo would have found something, but I''m not sure. That''s why he was so unscrupulous in fantasy town. His goal is not to find out some guys hidden behind the scenes? "


    Youyouzi thought for a moment and said, "what you said is not impossible. After all, strong people like Dong Zhuo should not be influenced by their own desires and expectations! "


    After discussing for a while, they seemed to finally find Dong Zhuo''s purpose. For a while, their views on Dong Zhuo changed dramatically.


    Unfortunately, the two people who are used to looking at problems from the old perspective have never thought about it at all. Dong Zhuo is not trying to find out who is behind the scenes. It''s his nature.


    Youyouzi and bayunzi were suspicious at the same time.


    Shenqi finally appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Gently put on a blanket for huiyeji. Dong Zhuo''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the creator of the demon world in front of him.


    It''s pretty. This is Dong Zhuo''s first impression.


    In addition, in Shenqi, Dong Zhuo did not feel the breath of the origin of the world.


    It made him feel a little strange.


    After all, if Shenqi really created a world, she as the creator. Must grasp the origin of the world they create.


    But now it seems that Shenqi''s so-called creation demon world has a lot of water!!


    "Dong Zhuo!!" Shenqi looked at Dong Zhuo coldly and said, "it''s you, bullying my little love?"


    "Alice! Although she is really cute, I didn''t bully her! " Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently. Subconsciously added, "of course, you came too fast. I haven''t had time to bully her! "


    Shenqi suddenly flew into a rage

 Chapter 895

    "You really want to bully my little love!!"


    Shenqi never thought that someone would dare to say such a thing in front of her.


    "This is not bullying. Moreover, even if it was bullying, Alice herself agreed! " Dong Zhuo said plausibly, "Alice sacrificed herself in exchange for the safety of her favorite girl!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo unfolded the sheepskin roll signed by Boli Lingmeng and showed it to Shenqi!


    "See clearly, someone sold Alice to me from the beginning."


    "Bolilingmeng!!" Shenqi felt that her anger was about to burn out!


    "Is that the Witch of the Boli shrine? What qualifications does she have to sell my little love to others! "


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "since the other party wants to sell. Alice is so beautiful that I have no reason not to agree. Isn''t it? "


    "Little love!" Shenqi asked Dong Zhuo with a gloomy face.


    "Do you want to take Alice away?" Although Dong Zhuo asked. But the next moment, he refused directly: "that''s not good! I bought Alice at a high price. And the reason she''s willing to go with me. But I sacrificed myself for Marissa! If you just take her away, don''t I lose a lot? "


    "I ask you, where is little love?" Shenqi could not suppress her inner anger.


    If she hadn''t been afraid that she would hurt Alice by mistake by fighting with Dong Zhuo now, she would have fought with Dong Zhuo!


    Although Dong Zhuo thought about using Shenqi to mess up the fantasy village, he would light up the sheepskin to Shenqi. But this does not mean that Shenqi yells at herself, and Dong Zhuo can tolerate it.


    His face grew gloomy¡° Are you questioning me? "


    "Die!" Shenqi, who is in a rage, did it regardless!


    As the creator of the demon world, even if Dong Zhuo doesn''t find the breath of the origin of the world in her, it doesn''t mean that Shenqi''s strength is really weak.


    BA Yunzi doesn''t have the original breath yet. Doesn''t he still have the power to subvert the essence of the world?


    As the leader of the world, Shenqi Fu''s move is a great move to break the earth.


    Between waving, the void suddenly turbulent tumbling.


    Vaguely, a space that seemed to be independent of the fantasy world opened up between her backhands!


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes coagulated slightly. A glimmer of approval flashed in his eyes.


    The power of Shenqi is really good, and even has vaguely touched the threshold of half a true God. It''s a pity. Without the suppression of the Dragon God, she would have split her personality now!


    Facing Shenqi''s fierce attack, Dong Zhuo calmly stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    A strange column appeared in his hand.


    The circular cylinder is divided into three sections, which are covered with mysterious black and red lines. At the handshake, there are three things like hand guards.


    This strange thing is the most famous treasure in the moon world. Stay away from the sword!


    At the moment of holding and holding the good sword, Dong Zhuo waved it gently towards Shenqi!


    Shenqi''s face suddenly changed.


    When Dong Zhuo took out his good sword, Shenqi felt the threat.


    You know, the obedient sword is known as the sword that cuts the world. Never an individual or group. But the whole world.


    You don''t even need to hit the enemy when you use the obedient sword as a weapon. As long as you wave it gently, the whole space will collapse, collapse and destroy!


    The enemy in the middle of it will inevitably perish!


    Dozens of defenses were arranged in a hurry. Shenqi Wu felt insecure. Her body flashed and completely disappeared in place.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Shenqi''s defense was as fragile as a soap bubble in front of the obedient sword. It fell apart in an instant.


    Dong Zhuo consciously stopped. Otherwise, if the sword goes down, let alone fantasy Town, even the whole world will return to chaos!


    Of course, although the obedient sword is powerful, it also depends on who is in the hand. If it''s Jin Shanshan himself, maybe he can only cut the space and deal with the inherent boundary. Want to destroy the world? Let''s see if Gaia and alayer agree!


    Shenqi, who escaped the disaster, returned to the room with lingering fear.


    Staring at Dong Zhuo''s self rotating obedient sword.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the weapon given to me by one of my defeated generals! What about? Do you want to continue fighting? "


    Shenqi was speechless at once. Perhaps she had been in the demon world opened up by herself for a long time and was used to being high.


    At this moment, let her admit that she is not as good as Dong Zhuo. It''s very difficult to talk about the war!


    Shenqi is not a dead duck with a hard mouth. Simply ignored Dong Zhuo''s proposal¡° Your weapon is really powerful. But I will never give up my little love! "


    Dong Zhuo laughed¡° I didn''t say I wanted you to give up Alice! Since you are so careful of her, why don''t you join her? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo''s malicious eyes began to spin around Shenqi wantonly.


    I have to admit that fantasy town is indeed a magical place. Almost all those who are somewhat famous are shown in the image of girls.


    Shenqi, which opened up the demon world, is no exception.


    In particular, Shenqi''s childish appearance made her look younger than Alice. This makes Dong Zhuo more moved!


    "What do you mean?" Shenqi frowned slightly and didn''t seem to understand Dong Zhuo''s intention.


    However, when she saw Dong Zhuo''s strange eyes, she was angry again for a moment.


    For a long time, no one dared to desecrate her, the creator of the demon world.


    Now in front of Dong Zhuo, he not only took away Xiaoai, but also delusionally wanted both mother and daughter!


    As the Lord of the demon world, when did Shenqi receive such an insult. For a moment, she even had an impulse to die with Dong Zhuo.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his restless anger. Shenqi glared at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "give me your little love!"


    "All said, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° I paid a heavy price. Let me let Alice go for nothing. How is that possible! "


    Shenqi''s eyes lit up and faintly heard the deep meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words¡° What do you want? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled approvingly. He said in his heart that he was indeed the Lord of the demon world. Go!


    "Anyway, I have paid a price. If you want me to let Alice go, you must show your sincerity!"


    "That''s right!" Unexpectedly, Shenqi agreed and said, "in that case, the witch who deceived you must pay a price!"

 Chapter 896

    Shenqi hates Boli Lingmeng. If Boli Lingmeng hadn''t sold Alice to Dong Zhuo like a heartless man, how could there be such a lot of trouble now!


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo''s smile became more and more brilliant¡° Not only that, the girl who made Alice sacrifice herself should also be punished! "


    Shenqi smiled at Dong Zhuo¡° So, we have a deal? "


    "Of course! Alice will be back when you bring them! I can guarantee that during this period, I will not bully her! "


    "Thank you very much!" Shenqi leaned over to Dong Zhuo and smiled. Her figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "You are so mean! Don''t you feel guilty about bullying that bolilingmeng and Marisa? " Hui Yeji looked at Dong Zhuo Dao with a sneer.


    "Why should I feel guilty?" Dong Zhuo pretended to be at a loss and said, "now it''s clear that I was deceived by that witch! I paid millions of gold in exchange for the ownership of Alice and Marissa. Now you can''t just come and tell me that bolilingmeng is not qualified to sell them to me. Let me eat such a big loss for nothing? There is no such reason in the world! "


    "Ha ha..." Hui Yeji sneered.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong? " Dong Zhuo asked.


    "You know what the truth is. Why do you have to pretend in front of me? " Hui Yeji disdained to curl her lips. She seemed too lazy to pay attention to such shameless people as Dong Zhuo.


    "I''m still really wronged!" Dong Zhuo came to huiyeji and sat down cross legged. "First of all, I have never forced boliling dream."


    Huiyeji didn''t say a word and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t think so, and continued: "in front of millions of gold, the witch asked to sell me Marissa and Alice! All this is dominated by her greed! It has nothing to do with me! "


    "That boliling dream clearly said that she introduced Marissa and Alice to you. Why is it recorded on the sheepskin roll in your hand that it is selling?"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged his shoulders¡° How do I know that. Maybe the witch was too excited, so she wrote it wrong! "


    Hui Yeji was stunned and said for a long time, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!"


    Hui Yeji stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "you promised me that as long as I took the initiative to serve, you would let Yonglin go. Now my body has satisfied you. Should you let Yonglin go? "


    Dong Zhuo nodded, without hesitation, promised: "of course, let''s ask your Royal Highness for a moment."


    With that, Dong Zhuo left the room and walked towards Bayi Yonglin.


    "Where''s the princess?" Seeing Dong Zhuo appear, Bayi Yonglin''s face was a little anxious and asked.


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo sighed, "Princess Royal is genuine and sincere to you!"


    "What do you mean?" Bayi Yonglin has a bad hunch.


    "To set you free. Her royal highness took the initiative to devote herself to me and had to admit that she was worthy of history. It''s so real... "


    "Shut up!" Bayi Yonglin drank violently.


    A line of clear tears flowed down Bayi Yonglin''s cheek.


    "Princess, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Listening to the murmuring voice of Bayi Yonglin, Dong Zhuo showed a conspiracy smile¡° Bayi Yonglin, now I give you a chance to take care of the princess. Would you like to? "


    With tears on her face, Bayi Yonglin looked at Dong Zhuo contemptuously and said, "you''re just greedy. You want to get the princess and don''t want to let me go. Why say so high sounding? "


    Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "well, you''re right. What do you mean? "


    "Do you think I''ll be so stupid that you can fool me in every way?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "you are the mind of the moon. How could it be stupid! "


    Dong Zhuo turned his words and said, "unfortunately, you don''t have a choice now, do you? If you don''t agree, I will double your princess in the future. To tell you the truth, I now miss the gentleness of your highness. "


    "Stop talking!" Bayi Yonglin''s face showed a desperate expression and a dismal smile. Said, "do I have any choice now?"


    "Of course there are options. I didn''t force you! " Dong Zhuo looked innocent.


    When Dong Zhuo''s clever words and lust order, coercion and inducement occupy Bayi Yonglin and Hui Yeji.


    Shenqi, who left the eternal Pavilion, has come to the Boli shrine.


    In the shrine, Boli Lingmeng lay lazily on tatami, covered with a thin blanket.


    Surprisingly, this tatami is not tiled on the floor. But on a layer of metal shining with gold.


    Gold!!


    Bolilingmeng is sleeping on gold at the moment! It can be seen that the immoral red and white witch is greedy for money.


    "Huh? Someone is coming! " Fully enjoying the satisfaction brought by gold, Boli Lingmeng keenly noticed that someone seemed to have come to the shrine.


    Turned over and didn''t want to move, Boli Lingmeng said loudly: "if you want to visit the gods, please help yourself. Remember to put the incense money in the cash box. Thank you! "


    Bang ~!


    The door suddenly made a deafening sound and was kicked open.


    A startled Boli Lingmeng, an excited spirit sat up. Looking at the uninvited Shenqi angrily, he said, "you guy, didn''t you hear me? Dare to be presumptuous in the shrine. Are you forcing me to cure you, a monster! Right? It must be! Then I''ll satisfy you! "


    She was startled when she was happiest. It can be imagined that bolilingmeng was in a good mood. She raised the imperial coin while laughing angrily.


    "Are you bolilingmeng? You sold my little love to Dong Zhuo? "


    Boli Lingmeng is angry, and Shenqi is even more angry. If she wasn''t worried about finding the wrong person, she would really like to break up boliling dream!


    "Well!" Boli Lingmeng was stunned. Some people took back the imperial coins, looked at Shenqi awkwardly and said, "are you... Alice''s mother?"


    "Yes! Answer me, did you sell my little love to Dong Zhuo? "


    "Wronged!" Boli Lingmeng, like singing opera, gave a sad cry and rushed to Shenqi''s feet

 Chapter 897

    "I didn''t betray Alice and Marissa at all! It was Dong Zhuo who lied to me! "


    As for Shenqi''s identity, Boli Lingmeng told Dong Zhuo about her experience with him.


    After hearing the story of Boli Lingmeng, Shenqi''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Her heart naturally knows that the truth must be as Boli Lingmeng said. But now she can''t ride a tiger!


    Dong Zhuo''s strength has exceeded her imagination. If you really fight with Dong Zhuo, what about Xiao AI? But I always feel that this girl is really wronged when I catch bolilingmeng!


    For a moment, Shenqi couldn''t make up her mind.


    Boliling dreamt of the situation and said while the iron was hot: "aunt, it was Dong Zhuo who lied to me. Otherwise, how could Xiaoai become like that..."


    "Wait!" God Qi''s heart clicked and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with little love?"


    "No... nothing?" Bolilingmeng''s eyes twinkled.


    How can he deceive Shenqi by his obvious appearance of lying.


    "Bolilingmeng, right? You''d better tell me what happened to Xiao AI, or I''ll tear down your shrine! " Shenqi threatened loudly.


    There was a tangle in her heart. Bolilingmeng really didn''t know what to say. She hesitated for a long time and looked at the millions of gold under her tatami. She had a decision in her heart.


    "Take it down. Just so many years, it''s time to renovate! "


    "You..." Shenqi is also well-informed. She also knows a lot of witches in the past dynasties of Boli shrine. But I''ve never seen anything like bolilingmeng.


    When she thought of what she had done under the tatami, Shenqi caught something¡° Is it? What if I take away the money for your renovation? "


    "You dare!" Bolilingmeng shouted. I don''t care about politeness.


    "Then tell me what happened to Xiao AI!"


    "This......" was seized by Shenqi. Boli Lingmeng reluctantly told one side of Alice''s almost blackening.


    Shenqi''s face was gloomy and uncertain. She didn''t expect that her daughter had become a blooming lily. And it was for the sake of the other party that he fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    "Where''s the girl called Marissa? Take me to her at once! "


    "Ah? Marissa! " After thinking about it, Boli Lingmeng said, "she should be at home now! In addition, it should be the basement Library of the red devil Museum! "


    "When I come back!"


    When the melodious voice came into the ears of Boli Lingmeng, the shadow of Shenqi had been lost in the shrine.


    "Marissa, I didn''t betray you this time. Ask for your own blessing! " Boli Lingmeng prayed to the gods of the shrine, stood up and quickly arrived in front of tatami.


    "No, gold can''t stay here. Otherwise, what if you are threatened again? Hide, be sure to hide well! " Bolilingmeng rummaged and began to look for a space to properly place gold!


    Shenqi, who left Boli shrine, went to Marisa''s house according to Boli''s spiritual dream. After she didn''t find it, she rushed to Hongmeng hall again.


    Unfortunately, menfan hongmeiling, who has been sleeping in secretly, has just been taught a lesson by sixteen night night night because she sneaked into Hongmeng hall again because of magic Lisha.


    Looking at Shenqi, a woman she didn''t know, came to her face. The dutiful Hong Meiling immediately stood up.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    "This is the red devil hall!" Although Shenqi is asking, it gives people the feeling that she has believed in her own cognition.


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s good!" Shenqi nodded and strode towards Hongmeng hall.


    "Wait! You can''t break into the red devil hall, or I''ll be scolded again. You wait here for a moment, and I''ll inform miss Fuye! " Hong Meiling stopped Shenqi.


    "Notification?" Shenqi sneered. She was in no mood to wait for others to report. She pushed Hong Meiling away and walked past by herself.


    "Stop!" Hong Meiling was so angry that she fell asleep and didn''t know it. Now I''m clearly awake. I dare to pretend that I don''t exist and break into the red devil hall. Isn''t it clear that miss 16yeyeyeye will continue to punish herself?


    Thinking of this, Hong Meiling flew up and kicked at Shenqi''s shoulder.


    Shenqi is not interested in entanglement with such a small role as Hong Meiling. An amazing magic rippled from her and started the dust rising into the sky.


    After the dust, Hong Meiling was unconscious there!


    "Who!"


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of Hongmeng Museum.


    A silver haired maid dressed as a girl appeared in front of Shenqi like a blink.


    "Who are you? Why break into the red devil hall? " Watching Shenqi with vigilance, she held a cold flashing throwing knife between her fingers on the 16th night. It seems that if you are a little careless, the throwing knife will get rid of it.


    "The power of time?" Shenqi''s eyes brightened, and she smiled approvingly at the sixteen nights¡° Get out of the way. I''m looking for the girl named Marissa! "


    "This is the red devil hall!" Sixteen night night night stressed.


    "So what?" Shenqi was a little impatient.


    How to find a person, will jump out of a pile of blockers.


    "Marissa is not from the red devil hall. If you want to find her, please go to her own home!"


    "I''ve been there. She''s not at home now. Someone told me that if she wasn''t at home, she must be in the basement Library of the red devil Museum! "


    "Lord Patricia!" On the 16th night, he was surprised and couldn''t stop Shenqi.


    Who knows how much trouble it will cause if Marissa is allowed to fool around in the basement library.


    Shenqi''s eyes brightened, followed the pace of sixteen nights and walked towards the basement.


    In the library in the basement. Pachuli held a thick magic guide book in her hands and looked obsessed at the magic sand flying around in the sky on a broomstick.


    Let Marisa yell and disturb the daily life of the whole red devil hall.


    "Pachuli, I borrowed this book!"


    "You can''t just leave. You damn black and white mouse! "


    Seeing that magic Lisha was about to leave, several throwing knives appeared on the only way of magic Lisha as if they had emerged out of thin air.


    She had to turn her broom and go back to the basement.


    "It''s night. Come and catch me! " I saw that the man who attacked me was sixteen nights. Magic sand is not surprised but happy.


    "Damn it!" On the 16th night, he was very angry. Regardless of his ability, he threw a throwing knife at the enchanted Lisha.


    He was excited to fly in the air, avoiding the magic sand of Throwing Knife. For a moment, he touched the magic array of the library, and the whole person fell down in an instant.


    "Marissa!" PA Qiuli exclaimed and rushed up regardless of her weak body

 Chapter 898

    Bang!


    The weight of Marisa''s fall is not only what pachuli''s weak body can bear.


    The two immediately rolled into a ball, and the sound of pain was heard all the time.


    "It hurts!!! You really want to kill me! " While struggling on the ground, Marisa complained to the 16th night.


    "I should have killed you hateful black-and-white mouse!" He snorted coldly on the 16th night, but he didn''t take this opportunity to continue his attack!


    "You... What are you two doing!"


    At this time, I finally followed the pace of 16 nights and came to Shenqi in the basement library. At a glance, I saw such a scene.


    "You are Marissa!" Shenqi''s face was as gloomy as the ice for thousands of years, which made people shudder.


    "Alas?" Marisa tidied up his clothes and hat, stood up, looked at Shenqi and said, "are you?"


    "I''m Alice''s mother!" God Qi''s eyes seemed to spray fire¡° Xiao AI sacrificed herself to let you do such shameless and shameless things here with this girl? "


    Marisa smiled awkwardly and said, "hahaha... Aunt, you misunderstood. I have nothing with Patricia! "


    "Really? But I saw it with my own eyes just now. I ask you, "what do you think of little love?" Shenqi asked with an irresistible temperament.


    "Ah?" Marissa was confused.


    Although she was very moved by Alice''s sacrifice to save her, Marisa, who was always careless, didn''t know why Shenqi asked so. Puzzled, "Alice is my good friend!"


    "Good friend! Ha ha... "Shenqi sneered. He grabbed the magic sand in his hand¡° In that case, you can sacrifice for little love once! "


    "Hello! wait! Wait! What are you going to do? " Magic Lisha is far from Shenqi''s opponent. In Shenqi''s hands, she could not even escape, so she was caught in the palm of Shenqi''s hand.


    "What are you doing? I will trade you for the freedom of little love! " Shenqi said with a sneer.


    "No!" Pachuli was stunned¡° Why trade Marissa for Alice? It''s not fair! "


    "Unfair?" As soon as she saw pachuli, she thought of her poor daughter. Now she may not be treated by Dong Zhuo. Marissa, however, lives and flies with pachuli. The angry Shenqi caught paqiuli''s.


    "Since you say it''s unfair, you can exchange the two of you for one little love!"


    On the 16th night, when her eyes were tongue tied and she didn''t even have time to reflect, Shenqi grabbed one with one hand. Her body was like dissipated smoke and left the red devil hall!


    "No! Lord pachuli has been taken away! "


    In the library in the basement, there came the panic voice of the little devil.


    Catch the magic Qi of Marissa and pachuli and go straight to the eternal Pavilion. As for Bo Li Ling Meng, we can only see whether Dong Zhuo is willing to exchange these two for little love.


    If so, let go of the spirit dream of Boli in the face of the Witches of the previous Boli shrine. Otherwise, bolilingmeng will not escape being caught.


    Forever in the pavilion.


    Dong Zhuo looked at morlisha and pachuli who greeted him in front of him in amazement. He couldn''t figure out why Shenqi would catch them together.


    But Shenqi didn''t mean to solve Dong Zhuo''s doubts. Said coldly, "I''ve caught them both. Can I let go of little love now?"


    "That''s not right! It was clearly agreed that Alice would be exchanged for bolilingmeng and Marissa. Now you''ve caught pachuli, but you haven''t caught bolilingmeng. What does that mean? "


    "Don''t treat me like a fool. That girl was cheated by you."


    "Well!" Dong Zhuo was speechless. The heart began to measure whether to change it or not?


    Speaking of it, paqiuli is much more beautiful than the incorruptible Witch of bolilingmeng, especially her figure. Just the dry little body of bolilingmeng is comparable to paqiuli''s hidden giant!


    But if Shenqi doesn''t catch Boli Lingmeng, there''s no way to make her match with bayunzi!


    When Dong Zhuo was struggling, Shenqi thought Dong Zhuo was dissatisfied. He frowned and said, "if you have to have a Boling dream, it''s not impossible. But I''m going to take this girl named pachuli! "


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo looked at Shenqi puzzled and said, "why?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Shenqi didn''t explain.


    After all, the scene she saw in the basement library was really ugly!


    Dong Zhuo hesitated for a long time. He thought that bolilingmeng was so greedy for money and would have a chance sooner or later. Just change it! Besides, Marissa was in her own hands, and she didn''t worry that Alice wouldn''t bring it to the door by herself.


    When he made up his mind, Dong Zhuo''s expression became pleasant¡° ok I''ll take you to Alice now! "


    "That... Wait!" Mo Lisha looked at Dong Zhuo uneasily and said, "brother, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head blankly and said, "why do you ask?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Marisa smiled and shook his head. He said tentatively, "since there is no misunderstanding between us, can I go?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head decisively. Interrupted Marissa''s delusion¡° You are my property now! "


    "Hey!..." Magic sofa gave a high octave exclamation¡° Brother, you are so unreasonable. It was agreed! You turned back! "


    "It''s none of my business. If you feel wronged, you can negotiate with this one! " As he spoke, Dong Zhuo pointed to Shenqi and stood aside to watch the play.


    Shenqi put a lot of pressure on Marisa. Even surpassing Dong Zhuo.


    "Ha ha... Aunt, there must be a misunderstanding between us!" Marisa said with a smile.


    Shenqi is not interested in listening to Marisa''s jokes. Li ignored her and hurried to Dong Zhuo: "these two girls have been handed over to you. Now take me to see Xiao AI!"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo showed a helpless expression to morlisha. Shrugged and left the room with Shenqi

 Chapter 899

    "Little love!!"


    Alice''s room, is immersed in their own world of Alice, suddenly heard the voice of God Qi.


    She looked up abruptly, and Alice looked hopefully in the direction of the door.


    Shenqi hurried to Alice with an excited face, put her hands on Alice''s shoulder and looked up and down at her daughter.


    "Little love, are you okay?"


    In the face of Shenqi, which had not been seen for a long time, Alice''s response was not so enthusiastic. He nodded coldly and said, "I''m fine!"


    "That''s good. Let''s go and come home with me!" Shenqi had no duty to say, and took Alice and was ready to leave.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo coming in with Shenqi, Alice stepped up, "this guy bullies me!"


    "Huh?" Shenqi was stunned and slightly tangled in her heart. If other people dare to bully their daughter, Shenqi naturally has nothing to say and faces it.


    But Dong Zhuo can''t! It''s not certain who will oppose anyone!


    After hesitating for a while, Shenqi said against her heart, "well, little love, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s all right now. Come home with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shenqi dragged Alice out of the room.


    Alice is not so easy to fool. Although she doesn''t know what happened between Shenqi and Dong Zhuo, she won''t give up with Dong Zhuo.


    Looking back, he stared at Dong Zhuo, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance in his memory.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo, with a bad smile on his face, spoke silently to Alice. Mouth impressively.


    "Marissa is in my hand. And pachuli, they will live happily together in the future! "


    Alice stopped at once.


    "Eh!" Feeling Alice''s resistance, Shenqi stopped and asked, "little love, what''s the matter?"


    Alice, who is full of Marissa at the moment, has no time to talk to Shenqi¡° You just said you caught Marisa? Where is she now? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled triumphantly¡° I''m going to ask your mother. Thanks to her, otherwise I would really lose a lot. How good it is now. Even without you, it''s not a loss to have pachuli! "


    "No!" How could Alice allow Marissa and Patricia to get along day and night¡° I''m not going! "


    Hearing Alice''s words, Shenqi was stunned¡° What are you talking about, little love! "


    "I said I would stay here!" Alice said word by word.


    "No, mom won''t let you stay here!" Shenqi looked serious. If it was somewhere else, perhaps Alice insisted, she could barely accept it. But stay with Dong Zhuo, absolutely not!


    This guy is not only powerful and frightening, but also lost his integrity. Bullying girls, I don''t even want to face! Didn''t you put sheep in a tiger''s mouth by letting Alice stay here?


    "Alice, be obedient. Come with me! "


    Although Alice didn''t want to leave, under the power of Shenqi, she could only watch herself farther and farther away from her favorite Marissa!


    Dong Zhuo knew very well that Alice was forcibly taken away by Shenqi now. But as long as the magic sand is in his own hands, the beautiful girl of the clock world will eventually fall into his own hands.


    Now, let''s go and see Patricia who just got her. I really don''t know what bad luck happened. She was forcibly caught by Shenqi.


    "Paige! You said that little brother would not really be ready to do anything to us? " Marisa walked restlessly around the room, walking back and forth.


    In sharp contrast to Marissa''s impatient appearance, paqiuli looked at Marissa affectionately with a shy blush on her pretty face and a pair of moist eyes. It seems that as long as you are with Marisa, even in hell, you are happier than in heaven!


    WOW!


    The door burst; Slide and open.


    Dong Zhuo''s figure appeared in front of Marisa.


    As soon as he saw Dong Zhuo and Morley Sutton, he was as timid as a mouse who saw a cat.


    "Brother, what are you... What are you doing when you catch me and Paqi?"


    "What do you say?" Dong Zhuo looked at Marisa with a smile.


    Marissa is indeed a very boyish girl, but that doesn''t mean she is boyish. On the contrary, she looks like a lovely girl. Vaguely neutral temperament adds a bit of charm to her!


    In contrast, pachuli is undoubtedly the most standard lady of the family. That bookish air made her have the temperament of an intellectual girl.


    Dong Zhuo had to sigh. No wonder he once said that he had no regrets to enter the East in this life and would like to live in fantasy hometown in the next life!


    Just these girls with different temperaments are enough to make people feel that their life is worth it.


    Looking at Marisa''s guilty look, pachuli didn''t know where her courage came from. After the iconic mouth addiction. Summon up the courage and said, "Marissa, don''t worry, i... I''ll protect you!"


    "Paqi, don''t lie to me!" Marisa said with a black face: "you are like me now, you can''t protect yourself!"


    "I... I...!" Paqiuli hesitated for a while. Her face turned red and she bowed her head. A shameless look.


    Compared with magic sand, at the moment, paqiuli undoubtedly makes Dong Zhuo more excited. Of course, more importantly, keep Marissa and use her as bait to let Alice fall into the net!


    And pachuli... Hehe


    "Why don''t you come out and have a chat with me?" Dong Zhuo finally showed his fangs to pachuli.


    At the thought of staying alone with people like Dong Zhuo, paqiuli was a little flustered. Looking at Marissa for help!


    Unfortunately, morlisha didn''t dare to touch Dong Zhuo''s tiger beard, lowered his head like a quail, and didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    In desperation, paqiuli just mustered up her courage, nodded and followed Dong Zhuo out of the room.


    After arriving at a separate room and sitting face-to-face at a low table with paqiuli, Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "speaking of, we really have a fate. The first person I saw when I came to fantasy township was you. Tom q! "


    Patricia bowed her head and said nothing.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t think it''s interesting to ask for one. Smiled and said, "you should know the deal between me and bolilingmeng?"


    "Huh?" It''s about Marissa. Patricia finally stopped pretending to be an ostrich. Looking up at Dong Zhuo, he said, "what do you want to do to Marisa?"


    "What do you think?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    Thinking of the scenes depicted in countless comic books in her collection, paqiulian blushed and pretended to be deaf and dumb: "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 900

    "Really don''t know?" Dong Zhuo looked at pachuli with interest and said, "although Marisa always behaves carelessly, like a boy. But anyway, she is a beautiful girl! "


    "You... Do you want to bully Marisa?" I don''t know where the courage came from. Paqiuli looked directly at Dong Zhuo and said in a questioning tone.


    "This is not bullying!" Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    "You can''t lie to me!" Pachuli said reluctantly, "I know, you... You must want to bully Marisa!"


    "All right!" Seeing paqiuli''s insistence, Dong Zhuo said indifferently, "you say bullying is bullying! So what? Now she is my property! "


    "You... Can you let Marisa go?" Paqiuli probably knew that her requirements were unrealistic, and a blush flew on her pretty face.


    "Let her go!" Dong Zhuo said in general, and suddenly stopped. After attracting paqiuli''s eyes, he continued: "it''s not impossible, but don''t I suffer too much?"


    Paqiuli was so happy that she didn''t want to think about it. Subconsciously, she said, "I''ll compensate you!"


    Dong Zhuo was stunned. He didn''t expect that paqiuli, who looked quiet and blushed when talking, should have such a forthright side.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo staring at herself, paqiuli was at a loss for a moment. When she reacted, she said something. Her face was burning¡° No... No. It''s not what you think. Well, I mean. Remy has a lot of money. I can give you money! You... I didn''t want to be bullied by you, I...! "


    The more she talked, the more confused she became. Paqiuli''s eyes were in circles like smelling incense. Finally, with a cry of grief, he lowered his head.


    Dong Zhuo laughed and felt the moving part of paqiuli more and more.


    After paqiuli''s mood eased a little, Dong Zhuo said, "do you like magic sand?"


    "Yes! Yes! " Pachuli nodded subconsciously.


    Dong Zhuo was startled by her words.


    A really normal answer should not directly answer whether you like it or not.


    Obviously, PA Qiuli, who was anxious to cover her up, patronized and denied, but she didn''t know that she had already been exposed.


    Now that he knew pachuli''s preferences, Dong Zhuo didn''t get to the bottom of it. The conversation turned and said, "Alice is the one who really likes Marissa!"


    "Nonsense!" At this time, pachuli couldn''t help it. Retorted, "what does that damn woman know? Playing with those dolls every day makes the whole person nervous! "


    "Don''t rush to attack your rival! Listen to me! " Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "you know? At first, bolilingmeng sold Alice and Marissa to me. But then they didn''t want to admit it. In the end, Alice sacrificed herself to save Marissa. "


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo sighed: "this is the real great friendship beyond race, gender, life and death, time and space..."


    "I... I can also ~!" Hearing Dong Zhuo''s praise of the feelings between Marisa and her rival, pachuli was in a hurry.


    "Really?" After chatting with paqiuli for so long, Dong Zhuo is finally going to show his fangs.


    "In that case, are you willing to sacrifice yourself for Marisa?" Dong Zhuo asked after him.


    "You... What do you want to do to Marissa?" Paqiuli''s heart tightened and her hands clung to her clothes.


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly and gave advice to pachuli: "you should add that magic sand is mine! That would be more perfect! "


    Now that everything has been said to this extent. Patricia simply let go¡° After all that, what do you want? "


    "I think..." Dong Zhuo leaned forward and came up to pachuli. Staring at her uneasy eyes, he said, "I want to see how much you care about Marissa. What can be done for her! You know, Alice can sacrifice herself for Marissa! "


    "I can do anything for Marissa! How can that jumpy woman compare with me! " When it comes to Alice, Patricia can''t speak more than her head!


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction¡° What if I''m going to bully Marissa now? It''s the kind of bullying you imagine! What would you do for Marissa? "


    Pachulitton was stunned and caught in a dilemma.


    I want to say, let go of Marisa and I''ll replace it. But in front of me is Dong Zhuo! Really, pachuli is sure that she will be knocked down by Dong Zhuo and do things like this and that. Isn''t that sorry for Marissa?


    But he didn''t do anything. Did he watch him bully Marisa?


    When pachuli was in a dilemma, Dong Zhuo''s voice came slowly¡° Sure enough. Or did Alice pay more attention to Marissa. You know, at the beginning, she knew that she would be bullied by me if she replaced Marisa. But I still did. It seems that you are not as good as her at this point! "


    At this time, Patricia would rather be an ostrich than speak.


    Are you kidding. Really follow Dong Zhuo''s words. Isn''t she going to be wiped clean by Dong Zhuo first?


    Just when Patricia was struggling.


    Outside the forever Pavilion, there was a sudden explosion!


    Boom!


    "Paige, I''ve come to save you. Where are you? Come out! "

 Chapter 901

    A familiar voice; In addition, the scarlet magic as gorgeous as the sunset glow in the previous explosion.


    Pachuli couldn''t recognize who was coming.


    "This is... Remy!!"


    Patricia couldn''t care less about the owner who recognized the voice.


    It really made Remilia rush in rashly and offended the great demon king in front of her. Who knows what tragic end she will come to. As a good friend, pachuli can''t sit back and watch such a thing happen.


    But now under Dong Zhuo''s eyes, what can she do except wait powerlessly?


    Just when pachili was struggling.


    Ramilia, who poured out with the whole Hongmeng hall, had rushed over in a rage.


    "Paqi, it''s great that you''re all right!" Remilia breathed a sigh when she saw pachuli dressed neatly.


    "Remy!" Pachuli was moved to look at Remy, but she couldn''t help but feel a little big in her heart. Dong Zhuo is not a good talker.


    Remilia rushed here in such a big way, didn''t she send sheep into tiger''s mouth?


    But anyway, Remilia came to save her. Patricia could do nothing but have a headache.


    Following Remilia, they came to the Hongmeng hall in the Yongting Pavilion. They all posed alert and stared at Dong Zhuo with vigilance.


    The pad that bears the brunt is long and slender. Between the fingers, there is a flying knife flashing cold light. A posture of being ready to work hard with Dong Zhuo at any time.


    After caring about pachuli, Remilia finally remembered that there was a big boss waiting to be solved by herself.


    "Cough..." coughed twice and assumed a dignified posture. Remilia looked at Dong Zhuo proudly and said, "I''m here to pick up Paqi!"


    Dong Zhuo looked at the dignified young lady in front of him, making everything so funny.


    "And then?"


    Remilia was stunned. In her idea, Dong Zhuo Mingming should be angry and start directly, but what''s going on now?


    Although I don''t understand, it would be better not to fight Dong Zhuo, a terrible enemy.


    Under the pressure of her inner doubt, Remilia said, "Paqi is from our red devil hall and has nothing to do with the black-and-white mouse. Don''t talk about Paqi about you and the black-and-white mouse. "


    "Uh huh!" Dong Zhuo nodded repeatedly, "and then?"


    Remilia blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to communicate with Dong Zhuo.


    Even if she lived five hundred years old, Remilia''s mind was always a child. She''s really the first time a big girl has been in a sedan chair to negotiate with an opponent far stronger than herself!


    In particular, Dong Zhuo didn''t mention anything, but just asked her one after another. Then, how can Remilia continue?


    For a moment, Remilia simply took pachuli''s hand and said, "it seems that you promised me to take pachuli away. Then goodbye! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Remilia took pachuli and prepared to leave, looking carefully at Dong Zhuo.


    Unexpected!


    Dong Zhuo didn''t move at all. He watched them walk to the door step by step.


    When they were relieved that Dong Zhuo really agreed to let them leave.


    The wall behind Dong Zhuo suddenly became transparent. Faintly, the image of a blonde girl dressed as a witch but wearing an apron appeared in front of everyone.


    The girl looked rather miserable. Two chains hung from the roof and locked her arms, leaving her whole person bound in the middle of the room.


    As soon as she saw the girl''s appearance, paqiuliton was like Lei Ji and stayed there. She refused to move half a step no matter how Remilia pulled her arm.


    Just looking at the girl behind Dong Zhuo, he said in a sad voice: "magic... Magic Lisha!!"


    At the next moment, Patricia''s heart lit up a raging anger.


    It is absolutely unforgivable to dare to do such an excessive thing to Marisa!!


    In her anger, pachuli even forgot Dong Zhuo''s horror. In an instant, she threw off Remilia''s little hand and turned her hand and took out a magic book.


    Purple soft long hair is windless and automatic, just like being blown by the strong wind, dancing wantonly behind my head. The clothes like nightgowns make a noise when hunting. The magic wave that makes people suddenly talk surges from the girl''s delicate and small body.


    The seven magic balls, which radiate the pure magic radiance, hover and fly behind pachuli''s head.


    "Wait... Wait! Paige! " Ramilia, who was shocked, didn''t expect that paqiuli should be so bold and dare to challenge Dong Zhuo alone. She was shocked and hurriedly wanted to stop paqiuli.


    Unfortunately, Remilia''s reaction was a little late.


    Seeing that Marissa was so abused, pachuli completely strained the string called reason in her mind.


    What is the so-called Rune rule? How can it be more important than Marisa?


    The seven magic balls, which symbolize Qiyao, become more and more dazzling with the expansion of volume.


    The magic wave of terror spread from the pavilion forever.


    In a moment, the whole vision of fantasy town was gathered in the forever Pavilion.


    "This guy..." on the forehead of eight clouds purple, the naked eye puffed up one by one¡° Can''t you stop? Or does he really have to destroy fantasy village? "


    Although she wanted to abuse Dong Zhuo a thousand times, her top priority now is to protect the safety of the whole fantasy village.


    The eight cloud purple, which almost bit the silver teeth, twisted her charming and charming face.


    He took a deep breath and said, "blue, follow me out!"


    Eight cloud blue, who swayed back and forth with his tail, whispered, "yes! Lord purple! "


    A gap unfolded and swallowed the figures of eight cloud purple and eight cloud blue in an instant. In the lost home, there was only little Laurie Bayun orange with a cute expression.


    When she returned to the cultivation in the sunflower field, the wind saw the faint fragrance and felt the magic wave that obviously violated the runka rules. A trace of enthusiasm flashed in her eyes. However, after looking down at her unhealed injury, she was unwilling to lower her head.


    Although I felt that something had changed here in the Yongting Pavilion, there was no one in the fantasy village who had met Dong Zhuo before, except Bayun ultraviolet.


    Except that they are not familiar with Dong Zhuo. The most important reason is that Dong Zhuo is too strong. Just Zhu Yue around him can finish abusing the wind and see Youxiang, the tyrant of flowers. What about Dong Zhuo himself?


    It''s too risky for Mao to rush up and fight against such strong people!


    No matter how lovely the girls in the fantasy village look, they are not human. When they encounter things, they deal with them in a different way from human nature.


    Fantasy village is just a shelter for them.


    It''s not worth fighting with a strong man like Dong Zhuo for a temporary shelte

 Chapter 902

    "Marissa, I will save you!" Pachuli murmured to herself, her pretty face full of grief.


    Whispered softly, determined the idea of saving Marisa, and paqiuli''s murderous eyes fell on Dong Zhuo. Even because of the unforgettable hatred, it is accompanied by a strong bookish spirit, and the facial features like ladies of a family are somewhat distorted.


    "I dare to do such an excessive thing to Marisa. If I kill you, I must kill you!"


    Facing the threat from paqiuli, Dong Zhuo showed a meaningful smile. Glancing at Remilia, she seemed to be waiting for her decision.


    Remilia didn''t live up to Dong Zhuo''s expectations. The little body, like a koala, climbed to paqiuli from behind. The tender little arm hugged paqiuli''s neck and kept reminding her loudly in her ear.


    "Calm down!! Paige, be calm! "


    For paqiuli, she''s still calm at this time. Don''t you see that morlisha is almost broken by Dong Zhuo?


    Regardless of ramilia behind her, pachuli smiled grimly and waved her hand.


    It is made of pure magic and symbolizes Seven Magic missiles of Qiyao. Rao Shi only leaped over a distance of only more than ten meters, but under the display of paqiuli, he achieved amazing acceleration, like a meteor falling to the ground and crashing towards Dong Zhuo.


    Pachuli didn''t notice. Dong Zhuo''s back was the magic sand she cared about. In other words, she didn''t seem to think about it at all, or her anger made her ignore it. What will happen if Dong Zhuo evades the powerful Qiyao magic?


    At the next moment, the above idea is really realized.


    Dong Zhuo''s face wore a faint mocking smile. The body is like an illusion.


    Seven missiles shining with their unique magic attributes passed through Dong Zhuo''s body and directly attacked the magic sand hanging behind him.


    PA Qiuli, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, turned pale suddenly, followed by an instant of iron blue. The veins on his forehead burst up and sent out a miserable wail!!


    "No!! Marisa, get away! "


    Boom!!


    The seven Yao magic, which symbolizes the seven attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun and moon, attacks the magic sand hanging in the air at the same time. The reflection is absolutely frightening!


    With a deafening roar.


    The roof burst into the sky in an instant, but it didn''t fly high, because the unique reflection produced by the mutual fusion of magic attributes melted away.


    The dust is like a small nuclear explosion, spreading around recklessly. A small mushroom cloud appeared on the land of fantasy township.


    Although from a distance, the damage caused by Qiyao magic almost destroyed the whole Yongting, don''t forget that the Yongting was chosen by Dong Zhuo as his residence in fantasy village. How can he just watch it destroyed by paqiuli?


    With the existence of Dong Zhuo, the explosion of Qiyao magic looks a little scary at most. Even Hui Yeji, who slept in a room not far away, heard a firecracker like sound and felt a slight vibration.


    "Magic... Magic sand..."


    The thick smoke slowly dispersed.


    Watching all this, pachuli couldn''t wait to stare out her eyes. She desperately searched in the pit several meters deep. She was extremely eager to find the figure of Marisa in the next moment!


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Not to mention the magic sand, the big pit blown out by Qiyao magic has glazed the whole surface, even nearly one meter deep. Crystal clear, with beautiful luster.


    But this beauty, in pachuli''s eyes, is more desperate and heartbreaking than the abyss of hell!


    Patter!


    As if all her strength had been taken away in a moment, paqiuli fell to her knees powerlessly. His eyes stared at the big pit, like sister-in-law Xianglin, and kept repeating a sentence.


    "Marissa... Marissa is dead. I blew her up! Marisa is dead! She was killed by my own explosion... "


    Remilia, lying on pachuli''s back, jumped dexterously and fell in front of pachuli. A trace of impatience flashed in the scarlet eyes and asked, "Paqi... Are you... Are you okay?"


    Paqiuli turned a deaf ear and just kept repeating that sentence.


    "Hello!" Remilia was a little anxious. She put her hands on her shoulders, shook them hard and said, "Paqi, don''t scare me. Answer me! "


    The dejected paiqiuli completely fell into self reproach and turned a deaf ear to the stimulation of the outside world.


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, flashing a malicious light in his eyes and came forward.


    "Stop, what do you want to do?" The maid, who was deeply alert to him, stopped him in front of him for 16 nights.


    With a slight shrug on her shoulder, Dong Zhuo said innocently, "I just came to comfort Mu Q. look at her now. It''s really pathetic. Tut tut...... "


    Dong Zhuo''s expression that I was kind and wanted to comfort her really made her teeth itch.


    This shameless guy!! Obviously he did everything, but now he pretends to be innocent.


    "Well! It seems that we are a little late! " Eight cloud purple''s slightly headache voice came from a distance.


    "On the contrary, it''s not late, but just right!" Dong Zhuo seemed to have expected the arrival of bayunzi and waved to her with a smile.


    "Brother, are you really sure you''re the one we invited to help fantasy village?" Eight cloud purple''s face was very ugly. A pair of beautiful eyes showed undisguised malice when they looked at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and didn''t answer.


    BA Yunzi seemed to accept this, sighed, glanced piteously at pachuli, and said to Dong Zhuo, "brother, can you tell me where your bottom line is?"


    After a slight pause, bayunzi bit her teeth and said, "if you continue to be so unscrupulous, fantasy Township doesn''t need you to save it, because it will be destroyed by you!"


    "It''s none of my business!" Dong Zhuo said innocently, "who would know that paqiuli would go crazy?"


    Eight cloud purple corners of her mouth smoked, and she thoroughly understood Dong Zhuo''s shameless answer.


    Standing behind eight cloud purple, eight cloud blue, nine tails swaying, a pair of fox eyes, looked at Dong Zhuo with vigilance.


    This is the first time she has seen Dong Zhuo. Eight cloud purple can be forced to such a point, how can eight cloud blue not be interested in Dong Zhuo?


    Similarly, Dong Zhuo is also very interested in eight cloud blue, a Nine Tailed Fox. However, it''s better to deal with m Q first.


    He smiled at eight cloud blue and said hello. Dong Zhuo ignored the master and servant, turned his eyes to the 16th night, pointed to the anxious Remilia and said, "I think Mu q is in a bad state now. If you don''t want your eldest lady to worry, you''d better let me go! "


    At the mention of her eldest daughter, she suddenly lost her coldness. Subconsciously looked back at Remilia who was at a loss

 Chapter 903

    After hesitating for a long time, in the heart of the 16th night, the suspicion of Dong Zhuo is not as good as the concern for her eldest daughter and paqiuli.


    After a struggle, he finally nodded. Reluctantly said, "OK! You can go there, but if you dare to hurt the eldest lady, I will never let you go! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled meaningfully at the 16th night. In my heart, I agree with the sentence "Sixteen night night night".


    Even if he wants to let him go, he is not willing to let him go.


    After all, CHEN Ye is a famous perfect and natural maid! Although the big and small milk source base makes people very sad, they even leave a PSD long name.


    But it doesn''t hurt her getting a place in Dong Zhuo''s heart! This is a once otaku''s deepest feelings!


    In the dark, the night seemed to feel something and suddenly hit a cold cicada. He looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on with this sudden foreboding, I feel that it must have something to do with Dong Zhuo!


    Not knowing that he had been blacklisted by the maid, Dong Zhuo walked in front of paqiuli and Remilia.


    "Tut Tut, poor Marissa. He died so miserably! "


    No matter how ramilia persuaded her, paqiuli, who had no response to the external stimulus, suddenly raised her head under Dong Zhuo''s cold-blooded ridicule.


    Delicate pretty face, with a broken Yan Yi smile. Pachuli seems to be broken. Squinting at the glazed pit, he said, "Marisa, you must be very lonely? Yeah. You like the excitement so much. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you soon. But before that, I will avenge you. Marissa, wait for me! "


    After confessing affectionately to the big pit, paqiuli slowly stood up. Purple hair, windless automatic. He bowed slightly and stared at the ground not far from his eyes. It''s like crazy Liana. Of course, it is somewhat similar to crazy eight.


    At the next moment, pachuli suddenly raised her head, a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, but now they showed a faint red light, full of crazy meaning.


    "Bury Marissa. You damn guy!! "


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for falling into despair. Paqiuli''s beautiful voice has become a little hoarse at the moment.


    "How terrible!" Dong Zhuo widened his eyes and patted his heart. He looked scared.


    Remilia stamped her feet and said angrily, "you bastard, do you have any compassion. You hurt Paqi so badly that you even provoked her! "


    "You can''t talk nonsense!" Dong Zhuo said innocently, "she did all this by herself. What does it have to do with me? "


    "You..." Remilia is not good at talking. Being teased by Dong Zhuo, she was speechless. She simply broke the jar and said, "you wait for Paqi''s revenge! Crazy Paqi is terrible! "


    "Yes. I see. " Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly¡° Crazy Mu q is really not cute! "


    Remilia almost stumbled to the ground.


    The crazy magic wave surged on pachuli again.


    The small folding fan covered half of her cheeks, and eight clouds narrowed her eyes and said, "it seems that this woman is really crazy. Such crazy urging magic, I''m afraid even if she can hurt Dong Zhuo, she can''t live! "


    Even eight cloud purple can see that Dong Zhuo is no exception. He frowned slightly. All he did was to get Mu Q. Instead of destroying her!


    Now it seems that the play is a little too much!


    With a decision in his heart, Dong Zhuolang said, "m Q. Do you want to see Marissa? "


    Patricia''s movements were only stiff, and she immediately returned to normal.


    "You can''t lie to me. Marissa... Marissa is dead. You killed her! "


    "Don''t litter the pot. You killed Marissa yourself. Marissa died miserably! "


    Mingming has noticed that his practice is somewhat inappropriate, but Dong Zhuo''s nature is still hard to change.


    Looking at pachuli, the crazy color in her eyes is even worse, and her reason has completely disappeared. Dong Zhuo finally threw out a condition enough to pull pachuli back from the edge of madness.


    "I can let you see Marissa again!" It seems that she is worried that this sentence is not enough to make pachuli excited. Dong Zhuo added: "I mean, I can revive her!"


    The crazy expression on Patricia''s face disappeared in an instant. "Are you... Are you serious?" he asked


    There was some worry in her tone, as if she was afraid that Dong Zhuo was cheating himself.


    "Of course. Even her soul was destroyed by you. I can go back to time and drag her out of the river of time! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s answer, paqiuli had other ideas. Regardless of the way: "as long as you can revive Marisa, then... Then I will listen to you!"


    I finally got the answer I wanted. Dong Zhuo smiled proudly. He snapped his fingers.


    In full view of the public, a mysterious pattern slowly emerged on the ground around him.


    The next moment, with a gorgeous but not dazzling light, a blonde girl wearing a Black Witch Dress and a white apron appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Magic... Magic Lisha..." paqiuli''s eyes lit up, and her eyes were hazy with tears at the next moment. With tears flying, he fell into Marisa''s arms.


    "Ah!!" The unknown Marissa almost fell to the ground by pachuli''s sudden attack.


    Barely hold pachuli. Marisa blinked and laughed. Way: "Paqi, too enthusiastic!"


    "Marissa, it''s great that you''re all right!" Puqiuli, who threw herself into Marissa''s arms, vented all kinds of negative emotions in her heart.


    Although it seems that everything in front of us seems quite happy. But among all the people present, Remilia and the master and servant and eight cloud purple; The three showed a suspicious look.


    Especially on the 16th night, he almost scolded Dong Zhuo.


    She has the ability of time. She clearly feels that Dong Zhuo''s previous actions have nothing to do with time. In other words, Marissa was not dead from the beginning!!


    The so-called tragic death of Marisa. It''s probably Dong Zhuo who deliberately made a hole in pachuli! How can the maid not be angry under such circumstances?


    Although Remilia and bayunzi have no power of time, they both have the ability to master fate and the realm of the origin of the world. They also feel the disharmony from the side.


    Perhaps Remilia just couldn''t figure it out, but the crafty eight cloud purple suddenly realized Dong Zhuo''s practice!


    For a time, her eyes at Dong Zhuo were filled with an emotion called vigilance.


    If the previous vigilance against Dong Zhuo was due to his strength, now we have to add this endless stream of intrigues!


    I''ve calculated the eight cloud purple of countless people, but I don''t want to be attacked by Dong zhuokeng one day

 Chapter 904

    Don''t mention people with different ideas.


    Marisa holding pachuli is going to commit embarrassing cancer at the moment.


    She couldn''t figure out what happened to pachuli. It''s great to cry with yourself for no reason and say nothing.


    "Paqi, stop crying. Even if you are sad, you have to tell me what happened?"


    Hearing Marissa''s inquiry, pachuli wiped her tears and sobbed, "Marissa, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t... no... "


    Thinking of the scene that Marisa was blown up by her own Qiyao magic, pachuli shuddered and couldn''t say any more.


    "Not what?" Marisa became more and more confused.


    Fortunately, her character itself is a little careless. Otherwise, she will be skeptical by paqiuli now.


    Seeing that Marissa really didn''t seem to be comforting herself, she seemed to have no impression of the previous memory, and paqiuli''s heart also raised some doubts.


    The heart hesitated for a moment and asked, "you... Don''t you really remember?"


    "Ah!! What the hell are you doing? " Marissa rubbed her soft blond hair frantically until it became a chicken nest.


    "Paqi, tell me what happened before?"


    Although I don''t want to face the unforgettable picture in my memory, now Marisa is asking her. Patricia hesitated to tell her story.


    Marissa was stunned, with big eyes. It took a long time to burst out laughing. Laughing, even bent down and almost fell down to beat the ground.


    For a long time, Marissa smiled and said, "Paqi, you must be..."


    "Marissa!!"


    When Marisa was ready to break his guess, he came coldly with a strong voice of threat.


    "Do you want to experience it again?"


    Marisa suddenly aroused his spirits and stood up in an instant. Like a cat and a mouse, he smiled and waved to Dong Zhuo, and said with a stiff face: "ha ha... Brother, you are here too. Hello! "


    Dong Zhuo is used to the thick line performance of magic sand. He nodded quietly and said, "I think you certainly don''t want to feel what m Q described before, right?"


    Dong Zhuo''s undisguised look, what else can Marisa say? He nodded stiffly, and the dog leg said, "what little brother said is right!"


    He smiled at Marissa with satisfaction. Dong Zhuo joked, "really? Do you really think so? "


    Subconsciously, she was ready to agree, but morlisha suddenly thought that Dong Zhuo had always been unkind to her. This made Marissa dare not promise rashly.


    Since you can''t promise, you can only pretend to be stupid. Magic sand showed a signboard like sunshine smile, and its front teeth were exposed with a white luster.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t feel disobedient to Marisa''s lack of knowledge and interest. After all, Marissa''s attraction to him is not strong enough.


    In comparison, pachuli is more exciting.


    He glanced at Marisa lightly, and Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at paqiuli.


    Seeing this, Marisa took a long breath. As for paqiuli, who was targeted by Dong Zhuo


    Ha ha... Paqi, I will support you in my heart. Pray for yourself!


    Pachuli is not a fool. Dong Zhuo did it before. It''s too hidden. Moreover, no one thought that Dong Zhuo would play such a small means on such things.


    After that, didn''t you see it by sixteen night, Remilia and eight cloud purple?


    Although paqiuli has no ability about time, she can understand it through communication with Marisa.


    I was fooled!!


    At the thought of this, pachuli''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "You were lying to me before?" Paqiuli asked Dong ZhuoZhi with a cold face.


    "Lie to you? Maybe? " Dong Zhuo showed a specious smile. There was a faint threat in his tone. Said: "however, if you don''t care, it must have happened to Marisa!"


    "Ah?!" Pachuli didn''t say anything, but Marisa, who was listening, shouted something¡° Why? Why did I have anything to do with Paqi? "


    Marissa didn''t know how desperate she would be if her subconscious words fell into pachuli''s ears.


    "Do you hear me? It seems that you are not so important in Marisa''s heart. Yes, Alice can sacrifice herself for Marissa, and you? "


    "I can too!"


    Morlisha''s unintentional complaint, coupled with Dong Zhuo''s words like the devil''s whisper, made paqiuli finally say what Dong Zhuo had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "Really? I''m looking forward to your performance! " Dong Zhuo finally showed a winning smile.


    M q is about to take the initiative to jump into the bowl!!


    "Paqi, what are you talking about!" Remilia was so worried that she jumped out and said loudly, "it''s just a black and white mouse. Why do you sacrifice yourself for her?!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s Marissa! Marissa! It''s not a black-and-white mouse.! "


    Thanks to Remilia''s lack of Internet influence, otherwise, 10% of her will swear at Marissa now.


    Your uncle!!


    The pretty face was red with anger, and the drum was like a round steamed stuffed bun. Remilia angrily pointed to magic Lisha and said to Li Ye, "Li Ye, if this black-and-white mouse dares to talk again, kill her!"


    "Yes! Follow your orders, miss! " On the 16th night, she dutifully bowed to Remilia.


    Morley Sutton was embarrassed! He hid away with a smile and dared not speak.


    "Paige, leave the black and white mouse alone. Come back with me. The little devil is very worried about you! " Remilia came forward without saying anything, took pachuli''s hand and was ready to take her away.


    Unfortunately, after all kinds of experience, pachuli has determined her mind.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo constantly instilled in her that the sacrifice Alice had made for Marisa made pachuli more and more unwilling.


    The guy who hides in a dark room and studies dolls all day can, and so can he!! Marisa, don''t worry, I will protect you. Even if... Even if you pay any sacrifice for it!


    With such lofty ideas. Pattelli broke free of Remilia''s little hand and said, "Remi, I''m sorry. I can''t go back! "


    Speaking of this, paqiuli said somewhat lost: "when you go back, help me cancel the contract with the little devil and let her recover her freedom!"


    Remilia is like thunder. "Puqi, you... How can you make such a decision, no! I will never allow it! "


    Although pachuli seems soft and weak, once she makes a decision, she will never change easily

 Chapter 905

    As a good friend who has known each other for a hundred years. Ramilia naturally understands pachuli''s character very thoroughly.


    It was because of understanding that Remilia panicked.


    Pachuli is clearly going to sacrifice her life for benevolence!!


    In Remilia''s opinion, it is absolutely unacceptable to sacrifice her best friend for just a black-and-white mouse!


    At the thought that all this was Melissa''s fault, Remilia suddenly looked like a cat with fried fur, and the little tiger teeth showed up. He looked at Marisa angrily.


    As soon as Marisa shrunk his neck, he muttered wrongfully, "I didn''t speak!"


    It''s okay that she doesn''t speak. This excuse is like pouring a bucket of gasoline on Remilia''s anger.


    "Yuye, kill this black and white mouse for me!!"


    The anger in Remilia''s hair and bones made 16 nights feel the same. Smelling the speech, the throwing knife between the fingers suddenly got rid of it!


    "No!!" Marisa exclaimed, hurriedly avoiding the flying knife of the 16th night, and said loudly: "Hello!! Remy, it''s none of my business! The culprit is little brother, you should... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Marissa was surprised to find that compared with the people in the red cute hall such as Remilia, it seems that Dong Zhuo is the most annoying person!


    At the thought of this, Melissa was almost crying. Who did she provoke? Xiao AI''s mother came to the door and didn''t say. Now even Hongmeng hall wants to kill her.


    When the magic sand chicken and flying dog jumped to avoid the Throwing Knife, eight cloud purple finally intervened.


    Qianqian jade hand, holding the bat fan, gently waved.


    One after another, the gap between the palms expanded, and instantly swallowed up the sixteen night flight.


    "What do you want to do, old woman? Do you want to meddle in the affairs between our red devil hall and this black-and-white mouse? "


    Even if she was rubbed and rubbed on the ground many times by eight cloud purple, Remilia is not a person who can be easily subdued!


    Eight clouds and purple puffed at the corners of their mouths, and obvious blue tendons appeared on their foreheads. She glanced at Remilia with a smile¡° We''ll talk about it later. "


    Then he ignored Remilia, looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "it seems that we still underestimate you. In addition to being unscrupulous, your ability to fan the flames has also opened our eyes! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo shrugged noncommittally and said, "but it doesn''t matter to me, does it? You see, it''s clearly a contradiction between Hongmeng hall and Marisa, isn''t it? "


    BA Yunzi is quite clear. Remilia seems to hate Marissa, but in fact, she can''t provoke Dong Zhuo and can only take it out on Marissa.


    But Dong Zhuo never mentioned what he had done. This clumsy prevarication, combined with Remilia''s bullying performance, Rao is bayunzi, a monster sage famous for calculation, who can''t think of any way to solve it for a while.


    Do you still have to fight for Marisa?


    Don''t be kidding. Who is Marisa compared to fantasy?


    In bayunzi''s heart, Marissa is at most a good child, but compared with the fantasy village she has maintained all her life, it doesn''t matter if a Marissa dies.


    Fantasy Town, which seems far away from the earth, is not as beautiful as expected. In addition to all kinds of changes like those games, what the real fantasy town pursues has always been the law of the jungle without any concealment. This is the nature rooted in the monster soul!


    As for the so-called Rune card. Ha ha, it''s like limiting nuclear power in the human world. Yes, but absolutely not.


    Real strength can only be used as a deterrent. Otherwise, the fantasy village is gone. What else do you play? This is an agreement that everyone abides by.


    However, the nature of monsters is restless. In order to vent the excess tyranny, the rune rule came into being.


    "I can acquiesce to what you have done, but..." eight cloud purple looked solemn. He said solemnly: "if you destroy the peace of fantasy town at will. Even if we are not your opponent, we will fight with you to the death! "


    The threat of eight clouds and purple is naturally not in Dong Zhuo''s mind. But that doesn''t mean he really wants to fight with bayunzi.


    Not to mention anything else, although bayunzi is in the fantasy village, she is called an old woman by many people. But the life of monsters is so long. At the moment, the eight cloud purple standing in front of Dong Zhuo is a real beauty!


    That lazy wind, feeling and incorruptible style are Dong Zhuo''s primary goal when he comes to fantasy township. But big meals always stay at the end, don''t they?


    When fantasy township is eroded by Dong Zhuo bit by bit and constantly oppresses bayunzi''s bottom line, I believe that one day, for fantasy Township, bayunzi will take the initiative to jump into his bowl.


    Not only that, even standing behind her, the Nine Tailed Fox eight cloud blue dressed up by a full wife can''t escape.


    All kinds of unbearable thoughts flitted through his mind, but Dong Zhuo''s face didn''t show half a point. An expression of willingness to accept the eight cloud purple conditions¡° Well, I''ll take it easy for a while! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s guarantee, bayunzi was relieved.


    She can''t hear it. Dong Zhuo''s so-called peace for a period of time will not be very long. It will even germinate in solid state soon. But she can''t even win Zhu Yue, let alone Dong Zhuo. It''s good to get Dong Zhuo''s ambiguous reply.


    For today''s plan, we can only bear humiliation! As for whether there will be a chance to retaliate against Dong Zhuo in the future, bayunzi has gradually lost confidence.


    "I hope you can abide by your promise!" Bayunzi suddenly lost something and responded with a dull look. She glanced at the people of Hongmeng hall and magic Lisha¡° Do you need me to take these people away and leave you enough private space to enjoy the next time? "


    BA Yunzi''s meaning is obvious. It''s nothing more than satirizing Dong Zhuo''s bullying the girls in fantasy Township with all kinds of despicable means.


    How could a rather cheeky Dong Zhuo care about this irony that is equivalent to a breeze blowing his face¡° Really? Thank you so much! "


    The corners of her mouth slightly smoked and realized Dong Zhuo''s boundlessness again. BA Yunzi launched several gaps without saying a word and sent the people of Hongmeng hall home free of charge.


    Then she left with eight cloud blue herself.


    With the departure of these people, the originally bustling Yongting suddenly seemed deserted.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo certainly doesn''t care. After all, Mu Q almost jumped to his mouth now. Is there any reason not to eat?


    I seem to feel that my "big" limit is coming. Pachuli''s eyes were red. She came to Marisa, stared into her eyes and said, "Marisa, I will protect you!"


    Morley Sutton was dumb. Although she always looks like a heartless person on the surface. But no matter Alice or pachuli, their sacrifices were all seen by Marissa.


    The only thing that puzzled Marissa was why they did it?


    Marissa with a high IQ is very embarrassed

 Chapter 906

    Facing Marissa''s stunned appearance, she was used to her dull pachuli, and there was no disappointed expression.


    Patricia''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    The smile fell into Marisa''s eyes, but it was so dazzling.


    Even if she didn''t understand why pachuli did this, Marisa still felt her consciousness that she could sacrifice everything for herself.


    "Pa... PA Qi, you..." with a long mouth, Marisa wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Pachuli stretched out her hand, stared at Marisa affectionately, gently stroked her face, and immediately turned resolutely to Dong Zhuo.


    "Hello! Paige! " Marisa''s heart clicked, and his subconscious mouth called.


    Patricia walked, but she didn''t look back. Instead, he came to Dong Zhuo firmly.


    "I... I can do whatever you want. But... But please let go of Marissa! "


    In the face of pachuli''s determination. Dong Zhuo was not moved at all.


    After all, everything in front of him is what he expected. And he did it.


    With a funny smile on his face, Dong Zhuo said noncommittally, "it depends on whether you pay enough!"


    Her pretty face flushed slightly, and paqiuli bit her silver teeth in shame and anger¡° Don''t stay here until Marisa leaves. I''ll show you! "


    Staring blankly at the place where paqiuli and Dong Zhuo disappeared, magic Li Sha liangjiucai seemed to have lost all his bones. He sat down on the ground and muttered to himself, "is it... Is it because of me? Whether it''s Paqi or Xiaoai... I...... "


    Not to mention Marisa, who is trapped in self doubt and negation.


    Dong Zhuo, who left with paqiuli, fully enjoyed the dedicated service of the immovable big library in the next few hours.


    I have to admit that although pachuli is a rotten woman, she knows a lot about the patterns between men and women except men. It can be called a huge amount of knowledge, even if it is

 Chapter 907

    At first glance, Dong Zhuo''s theory sounds very reasonable, but in Zhu Yue''s opinion, it''s just a trick to fool people.


    What opponent, if powerful, doesn''t need to use any tricks at all?


    In reality, are there few strong people planted in intrigues?


    As long as there is weakness, there is the possibility of capsizing in the gutter.


    Of course, this is why Zhu Yue doesn''t understand Dong Zhuo''s realm at the moment.


    On her pretty face, there was an obvious flash of anger. In Zhu Yue''s Scarlet eyes, there was a strong anger. Repressing his restless mood, he said: "you are too arrogant. No matter what strength we face now. You can''t even be the least cautious. Even when you know that an opponent is lurking around and will attack us at any time, you are still so relaxed! "


    After taking a deep breath, Zhu Yue said solemnly, "I don''t know what you will do if you continue like this. But I''m sure I''ll be dragged down by you! "


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he looked at Zhu Yue with a smile and said meaningfully, "do you mean to go our separate ways with me?"


    Zhu Yue''s answer is quite thought-provoking. She neither promised nor rejected directly. But he said vaguely and menacingly, "it depends on your idea. If you go on like this, I won''t deny it. It''s not even impossible to go further! "


    "Further?" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a serious expression for the first time since he contacted Zhu Yue¡° Can I understand that if I go on like this, you will even turn to my enemy? "


    It seemed that he was vaguely aware of Dong Zhuo''s terrible hostility hidden in the deepest place. Zhu Yue''s pupil contracted slightly, and her tone became euphemistic¡° It''s not like I''m right with you, but what you''re doing now is really disappointing! "


    "Do you mean to make me suspicious like a frightened bird every day?"


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s undisguised irony, Zhu Yue couldn''t help it anymore.


    Anyway, she is the king and uo of the moon in the moon world. Really speaking, in addition to the magicians'' ultimate dream root and two inhibitory forces, she is almost No.1.


    However, since dealing with Dong Zhuo, I stopped talking about everything and had to endure his sarcasm.


    Zhu Yue is a man who can swallow his anger.


    Even though she knew that Dong Zhuo''s hand was unfathomable, she still blew her hair at this moment.


    "Can you deal with the enemy hidden in the dark like you are now?"


    "Hum!" Dong Zhuo sneered with disdain¡° You look down on that rat in the gutter. enemy? Does he deserve it? "


    "You..." Zhu Yueqi almost broke her silver teeth. Hate voice said: "it''s unreasonable!"


    At the moment when Zhu Yue''s voice fell, Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his eyebrow and showed an obviously interested look on his face.


    Although she didn''t understand what had happened, Zhu Yue knew that Dong Zhuo must have felt something. Out of her new trust in Dong Zhuo''s strength, she subconsciously followed her vigilance.


    The space in front of them suddenly seemed to be cut open by a pair of scissors, and soon opened a big gap.


    The two ends of the gap are tied with evil bows. In the cracks like ferocious scars, malicious eyes blinked one by one.


    Gap!!


    I have seen the gap between eight clouds and purple many times. Zhu Yue naturally recognized the essence of the gap at a glance. But what puzzled her was that bayunzi had just left before?


    And according to her consistent practice, as long as Dong Zhuo doesn''t make trouble, she can''t wait to imagine that Dong Zhuo doesn''t exist in the village. But now why did you come to the door?


    "Interesting, is there such a thing?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes were like a light bulb, almost emitting light. His wide eyes stared at the crack without blinking.


    Zhu yuepi, who didn''t know why, glanced and secretly thought that Dong Zhuo was ready to attack bayunzi. After all, the beauty of eight clouds and purple, even in the fantasy village, is also a class standing at the top and end of the pyramid.


    But to her surprise. All along, the performance is very elegant and generous eight cloud purple. At the moment, it seems to have been kicked hard and fell out of the gap!


    With a "pa", he fell in front of them.


    After seeing the image of eight clouds and purple in front of her, Zhu Yue couldn''t help frowning.


    On the clothes like Taoist robes, several cracks were torn, and the tender and white skin was faintly revealed. Long blond hair, messy; Not deliberately want to show that kind of natural beauty, but in a mess. The umbrella, which never leaves the hand, has a broken surface and exposed umbrella ribs.


    At the moment, the whole person can only be described by one idiom - embarrassed!!


    It seems that she hasn''t left long now?


    Zhu Yue thought to herself.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo, who was also looking at eight clouds and purple, showed a look of sudden enlightenment¡° But I didn''t expect such a thing! Explain. "


    Eight cloud purple struggled to get up from the ground and closed slowly with the gap behind her. She managed her messy blond hair in a rather embarrassed way, smiled bitterly and said, "explain? There''s nothing else to explain. I believe you should know what''s going on? "


    "Wait!" Watching Zhu Yue suddenly felt that she was an outsider. Busy interrupting the communication between the two. "Can you tell me what''s going on? You two seem to be hiding something from me? "


    Zhu Yue didn''t seem to have to breathe, and then asked bayunzi, "it seems that it hasn''t been a few hours since you left? With your strength, you are so embarrassed. What powerful opponent have you met? Will you be so embarrassed? "


    "How many hours?" Eight cloud purple smiled bitterly and shook her head¡° It''s not as simple as a few hours! In my view of time, we haven''t met since the world left! "


    Zhu Yue was surprised at first, and then suddenly realized¡° I see. You are the eight cloud purple who will go to that type moon world in the future, right? "


    "The future?" Eight cloud purple disdained her lips. I don''t know whether she disdained Zhu Yue or the so-called future purple in Zhu Yue''s mouth.


    "You don''t have to guess!" Dong Zhuo explained to Zhu Yue instead of bayunzi: "if the strength reaches our level, one is the whole! All is one! Only me! Only me, only the whole! On the timeline, there is no concept of the past and the future. "


    Zhu Yue reacted for a while and said in amazement, "if the eight cloud purple in front of her was the one at the beginning. Then who is the "eight cloud purple" we have been exposed to all the time? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously¡° Then ask the one in front of us. "


    "She?" Zhu yueman is suspicious and looks at eight clouds purple

 Chapter 908

    It''s not that Zhu Yue is suspicious or harsh to bayunzi.


    Since she left the moon world, everything she came into contact with was unprecedented. Almost all the three views of the whole person have been reshaped. His character has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the type moon world, Zhu Yue is the strongest existence in addition to the two inhibitory forces. Even though there are countless parallel worlds in Xingyue world, there are few stronger existence than her. Her character naturally became arrogant.


    Shallow water can''t raise a real dragon. In this environment, the powerful and unparalleled Zhu Yue is bound to have a feeling of being extremely cold at a high place.


    This is like those school bullies. Their interpersonal relationships in the class are often the worst. In addition to being bad at making friends, the more important reason is that the gap between the two sides is too large.


    I always get full marks, and you always get zero. How can we make friends?


    Zhu Yue is the same. She can''t find an existence that can communicate with her on an equal footing. But since he left the moon world with Dong Zhuo, the whole world is different.


    Don''t mention that you can crush her Dong Zhuo. Even if bayunzi really fights with her, it doesn''t necessarily fall into the disadvantage.


    Looking at Zhu Yue''s stunned face, she clearly didn''t believe eight clouds purple. Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "don''t be so surprised. Whether you can find out the truth depends on what kind of information purple can bring us!"


    Although her inner thoughts still didn''t change her original intention, Zhu Yue didn''t say much at Dong Zhuo''s insistence.


    With her messy blonde hair in one hand, bayunzi said the answer that surprised Dong Zhuo and Zhu Yue.


    "This is not a fantasy town!"


    For Zhu Yue, who doesn''t know fantasy Town, bayunzi''s answer may only surprise her for a moment, but she will soon be relieved.


    But Dong Zhuo is different. He has no regrets to go to the East in this life and wishes to live in fantasy town in the next life. This famous sentence is enough to express his longing for fantasy town.


    But now, I''m having fun. As a result, BA Yunzi suddenly said that this is not a fantasy town. How can Dong Zhuo accept this?


    After a long silence, Dong Zhuo Cai said, "since you say this is not a fantasy Town, why is it no different from what I remember?"


    "In your memory?" Eight cloud purple sneered¡° Have you really been to fantasy town? "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly became silent. Indeed, his understanding of fantasy town is limited to the fantasy of the otaku period. What is the real fantasy village like? Instead of being an outsider, BA Yunzi is more qualified to speak!


    BA Yunzi seemed to have expected Dong Zhuo''s reaction.


    "The reason why I say this is not a fantasy town is because I built the real fantasy town. I am very familiar with every plant and tree there! "


    Speaking of this, eight cloud purple''s mood suddenly became excited. The diamond lip trembled slightly, showing the master''s manic mood at the moment.


    After taking a deep breath, he finally calmed down. Bayunzi said, "this place really imitates all the plants and trees in fantasy township. Compared with the real fantasy Town, there is almost no difference here. Even I can''t find the slightest difference. "


    "Then how can you tell that this is not a real fantasy town?" Zhu Yue couldn''t help asking¡° Is it because the fantasy town in your memory has been destroyed? "


    Shaking his head, eight cloud purple whispered, "No. Of course not. "


    "Why is that?"


    At this moment, it was eight cloud purple''s turn to be silent. For a long time, she began to say: "feel!"


    "Ha?"


    Zhu Yue and Dong Zhuo looked at each other. In any case, they could not imagine that eight cloud purple vowed so much, but the final result was just feeling!!


    This is a joke!


    I probably know my answer and can''t convince the public. Eight cloud purple hurriedly added: "isn''t that enough? You know, fantasy town was built by me. There are unimaginable fetters between me and fantasy town. This mere imitation can''t give me that feeling! "


    Seeing that bayunzi''s mood became excited again, Dong Zhuo quickly waved his hand and said, "well, we believe you for the time being. In other words, apart from your incredible feeling, you have no way to prove that this is not the real fantasy town in your memory, right? "


    "Am I not enough to prove it?" Eight cloud purple looked at Dong Zhuo.


    "Don''t be so excited, I didn''t mean that! Just... "Dong Zhuo suddenly said. In his mind, an inexplicable light flashed and thought of a possibility.


    Who is the real eight cloud purple?


    Maybe it''s strange to say so directly.


    But Dong Zhuo''s feeling is very strange. As a strong man who is half detached, Dong Zhuo has no reason not to believe his feelings and choose to believe what someone who doesn''t know whether it''s true or not!


    Bayunzi keeps saying that she can''t feel wrong. Dong Zhuo, who is stronger than her, is the same!!


    If the eight cloud purple in front of you is a fake from the world of the moon, then


    At the thought of this possibility, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help becoming excited. Maybe he caught the clues of the mastermind behind the scenes, or maybe... He was just excited that he was about to get two eight clouds!


    Although this speculation was just a flash of inspiration, it was this flash of inspiration that made Dong Zhuo realize that he had been cheated since the world of the moon!


    In front of the eight cloud purple, she kept saying something. She felt that the fantasy town was forged.


    But Dong Zhuo, who has had deep contact with many women in the world, can be sure that they are not fake!


    Huiyeji, Bayi Yonglin, Alice, Mu Q, fog and rain magic Lisha, bolilingmeng


    These unique girls made Dong Zhuo more and more sure of his guess.


    So who is it?


    He was willing to spend so much money. In order to cheat himself into fantasy village, he specially created a bayunzilai that even he was almost fooled!!


    Sure of his guess, Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly became deep when he looked at eight cloud purple.


    Even if I guessed that the eight cloud purple in front of me was just a fake, I could create such an indistinguishable existence. Obviously, the guy who pushed himself to fantasy town must be very familiar with fantasy town.


    Dong Zhuo could only think of one.


    Dragon God!!


    But does the Dragon God have this strength?


    Dong Zhuo was confused.


    Did the Dragon God who was chased away by him like a dog really have the courage to come to the door? You know, when I almost got rid of it, it was in front of the Dragon God.


    He didn''t believe that the Dragon God who saw the original scene really had the courage

 Chapter 909

    But who is it besides the Dragon God? Not only have enough understanding of fantasy Town, can create a vivid eight cloud purple, but also have enough reasons to deal with yourself.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    Since you can''t figure it out, you don''t have to think about it.


    No matter what intrigues are behind all this, I just need to crush it directly!


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly showed a cool smile in bayunzi''s heart.


    "Just what?"


    Seeing the meaningful smile on Dong Zhuo''s face, bayunzi couldn''t help but feel cold. Hurriedly asked Dong Zhuo. Trying to get rid of that uncomfortable feeling.


    "It''s just..." if Dong Zhuo''s next purpose is to appease BA Yunzi, it''s different now.


    His face was full of a narrow smile. He said, "but you should have just come here? Maybe you haven''t seen some things clearly, so you have the illusion that this is not a fantasy town. "


    Eight clouds purple face a cold.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t give her a chance to speak, and continued: "why don''t we walk around the fantasy village together? Maybe soon you will find that it may be more like a real fantasy village than the fantasy village you created before!"


    "Shut up!" Eight cloud purple finally couldn''t help but drink violently and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? Are you really confused by the monsters here? "


    "Maybe! Who knows? " Dong Zhuo''s face wore a faint smile.


    This smile fell into bayunzi''s eyes, but it made her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "What do you want!" Facing Dong Zhuo''s elusive attitude, bayunzi finally chose to compromise!


    "Not so much. I just pity that you haven''t played in the fantasy village for a long time. Why don''t we hang out together? " Dong Zhuo''s face kept the smiling expression that made bayunzi''s heart cold.


    Before she refused, at the next moment, bayunzi was stunned to find that Dong Zhuo had dragged her arm out of the eternal Pavilion!


    Dong Zhuo and BA Yunzi had just stepped out of the gate of the eternal Pavilion. In less than ten minutes, the whole fantasy Township knew the news.


    No wonder the news spread so fast. Dong Zhuo''s deterrence is too great. How many girls have been planted in his hands since he came to fantasy village. It''s no wonder that people in fantasy country are in danger! No one wants to meet him.


    As soon as Dong Zhuo Fu appeared, the whole fantasy township was like the scene after the refugees left. Silent silence!


    For such a scene, a trace of surprise flashed in bayunzi''s eyes. He glanced at Dong Zhuo quietly, and immediately followed Dong Zhuo''s steps as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    Dong Zhuo was not in a hurry. Instead, he was like a real sightseeing trip to visit the place he had been deeply fascinated by. From time to time, I stopped to watch the antique scenery in the fantasy village.


    When walking through the white jade building, Dong Zhuo deliberately stopped.


    Eight cloud purple, who was held by him, had a rare look of impatience on his face. He looked at the branches of the westward demon coming out of the wall from the white jade upstairs.


    "How''s it going? Do you miss here? Would you like to go up and have a look? " Dong Zhuo turned and asked.


    Eight cloud purple sighed, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, no matter how similar it is to fantasy Town, it is not a place after all! People... Are naturally different! "


    Hearing the deep sadness and sadness in the tone of eight clouds purple, Dong Zhuo became more and more curious. He really wanted to know what the person who created the eight cloud purple in his hand wanted to do? Even eight cloud purple''s feelings for youyouzi gave her. Are you really going to have a good play of confusing the true with the false?


    "Anyway, it''s better to go up and have a look than to miss it in your heart?" As Dong Zhuo spoke, he dragged bayunzi up the steps to the Baiyu building.


    In the white jade building, Youzi knelt on the tatami under the shade of the westbound demon tree, and wanted to lie on the short table in front of him. Although the rhombic lips were small, the speed of eating could only be described by the speed of the wind and the lightning.


    "You Youzi, no! No! "


    While youyouzi was enjoying the fun of delicious food, the voice of soul demon dream screamed. Alas, the voice was full of deep panic!


    Leng Buding was startled. The happy Youzi who was eating suddenly burst out.


    Youzi, who was choked by the knot, coughed, blushed, and clung around with his hands.


    "Cough... Cough... Demon dream... Cough... Water! Give me water... Cough... "


    "Oh, oh! coming! Come! "


    After drinking the clear water sent by the soul demon dream, youyouzi finally felt that he had come back to life.


    "What the hell happened? Demon dream, you almost scared me to death! " At the thought of his choking feeling, youyouzi''s small face was occupied by an unhappy expression.


    "Oh, oh! By the way! " The ghost demon dream was stunned¡° No, you Youzi. Here comes Dong Zhuo! "


    "Huh?" Youyouzi frowned and said with a faint vigilance: "how did he come here?"


    "Not only that, but even Lord Zi came. And it was dragged by that guy. It seems that Lord Zi has been attacked. Lord youyouzi, please leave quickly. I will delay for you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul demon dream pulled out the white building sword and the building tube sword!


    "Purple is coming too!" Youyouzi didn''t leave as the soul demon dream expected. Instead, he stood up and walked face to face outside the white jade building¡° Since Zi came with that guy, I''ll go to meet him! "


    "Your son!" The ghost demon dream was surprised. I want to dissuade you Youzi.


    Unfortunately, as a princess of the dead, youyouzi is as weak as a willow in the wind. It seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast and incredibly floating away.


    In the blink of an eye, I already stood on the steps in front of the Baiyu building!


    Seeing the figures of Dong Zhuo and BA Yunzi from a distance, youyouzi quickly came to them and glanced at Dong Zhuo with dissatisfaction. Then he asked BA Yunzi with concern: "Zi, how can you be with this guy?"


    Dong Zhuo was noncommittal about youyouzi''s attitude. At the moment, all his mind was on bayunzi beside him.


    He wanted to know that the fake eight cloud purple would have a nuclear reaction in the face of the genuine Youzi?


    "Youyouzi?" Eight cloud purple''s eyes were deep and fixed on youyouzi''s face.


    "Zi, why are you looking at me like that. Your eyes are curious! " Youyouzi tilted his head and looked at eight clouds purple in a daze.


    Micro undetectable shook his head, eight cloud purple smiled and said: "nothing, just haven''t seen you for too long!"


    Bayunzi didn''t see it. When she said this, Youzi''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and her pupils shrank like the tip of a needle.


    Obviously, Youzi, who looks like a natural fool eating goods, has found something wrong with bayunzi through this brief communication

 Chapter 910

    Although you Youzi always looks hungry on weekdays, if anyone really underestimates the dead princess, the consequences will definitely surprise people!


    "Purple, are you really nothing?" Youyouzi was calm on the surface, but in his heart, he quietly had vigilance.


    Of course, this vigilance is mainly aimed at the object, not the first eight cloud purple. But Dong Zhuo who came with her.


    Maybe it was the darkness under the lamp, although I found something wrong with the eight cloud purple in front of me for the first time. But youyouzi subconsciously didn''t doubt her, but took Dong Zhuo, who had long been notorious in fantasy Town, as the culprit!


    "Of course. Youyouzi, we just haven''t seen you for a long time, so that''s why! Don''t worry! " Eight cloud purple responded.


    Youyouzi nodded. Pretend to be enlightened¡° i see. Is it because Zi misses me so much? Speaking of it, you seem to have just visited me yesterday. I didn''t expect to come again so soon! "


    Eight cloud purple''s expression was frozen for a moment. He smiled and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a day, like three autumn days!"


    "Is that so?" Unexpectedly, youyouzi''s face suddenly became dignified. Staring at eight clouds, Zi said, "Zi, what happened to you?"


    "Why do you ask?" Eight cloud purple smile slowly converged.


    "Because you just left the Baiyu building three hours ago!"


    "I see! Sure enough, even if it''s a fake. The relationship between us and youyouzi is still very close! " Eight clouds and purple clouds looked as if they were lost.


    Her careless performance has changed others. I''m afraid she has to doubt whether her previous guess is wrong!


    But Dong Zhuo is not so easy to shake!


    "Fake? Purple, what are you talking about? " Vaguely, youyouzi felt as if he had stepped into a terrible trap!


    He shook his head gently. Eight cloud purple said with a little regret: "haven''t you seen it yet? We''re not that fake! "


    "You......" you Youzi is not stupid. Although she still didn''t know what the situation was, she guessed the fake object in front of her. I''m afraid she was talking about herself.


    Can we say that there are two purple flowers in this world?


    How is this possible?


    Purple is the only realm demon in the world!


    What''s more, even as like as two peas in front of him, why is she so similar to the purple one? Even the names are the same. Is this somewhat illogical?


    The thoughts in my mind rotate rapidly. Youyouzi''s face suddenly lost its previous closeness, stared at Bayun purple and said, "aren''t you purple?"


    "No!" Eight clouds purple extremely believed to deny youyouzi''s question¡° You should say, we are the real eight cloud purple! "


    The corners of Dong Zhuo''s mouth suddenly drew a radian. He looked at youyouzi''s back with a little smile.


    The dark gap split behind youyouzi. Like a big mouth and countless blinking eyes, this crack becomes more and more strange. However, the bows at both ends of the gap, but how do you think and how do you violate it!


    "We can''t pretend we haven''t heard that!"


    With the familiar voice, youyouzi turned his head and said in amazement: "another... Another purple?"


    "Youyouzi, we are your friends! Who knows how that guy got here! " What he said was disdainful. But the late eight cloud purple never relaxed her vigilance.


    No matter what the origin of the guy in front of her is, just her coming together with Dong Zhuo is enough for bayunzi to treat seriously.


    A pair of brilliant eyes first glanced at the "eight cloud purple" carved with their own mold. He immediately stared at Dong Zhuo.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, this is really an unexpected surprise!!" Eight cloud purple looked at Dong Zhuo with a smile, and seemed to believe that the guy in front of him who didn''t know where to jump out was created by Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like that. All this has nothing to do with me. Speaking of it, the reason why I came to fantasy village was that this... This miss bayunzi invited me! "


    "So it is!" Eight clouds purple pretended to be enlightened. But the expression and tone were incomparably hypocritical. Let people know at a glance that it is a perfunctory attitude.


    Worthy of being friends with youyouzi for many years, the expression between them almost reached a vivid level.


    BA Yunzi, who had a clear understanding of the strength of both sides, did not continue to struggle with Dong Zhuo.


    After all, she has no chance of winning against Dong Zhuo. Instead of humiliating himself, it''s better to focus on the culprit who led Dong Zhuo to fantasy township.


    More importantly, as like as two peas in front of him, this is the reason why people can''t accept it.


    "So you invited Mr. Dong Zhuo?"


    Eight cloud purple, identified as pseudo eight cloud Purple by Dong Zhuo, looked disdainfully at a person with the same face as himself.


    "What? Don''t you think we can''t take you without talking? " The delay in getting a response, coupled with the other party''s disdain to take care of his expression and expression, bayunzi''s heart was burning with anger.


    With a wave of the folding fan, he gently opened Tan''s mouth, "let''s teach you. It''s better to be good in front of the Lord! True and false! "


    BA Yunzi''s ability to manipulate the level of realm is absolutely law level. Under the full launch, even the concept can be subverted!


    At the moment, she was impressively ready to use her talent of realm demon to instantly distinguish between herself and the fake object opposite her.


    The invisible power immediately shrouded the two eight cloud purple.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened. In an instant, with his overwhelming strength, he analyzed the realm of eight clouds and purple thoroughly 1


    The so-called realm is an absolute power in the state of binary opposition! Development to the extreme, even not inferior to their early balance power!


    If you could get this power at the beginning, I''m afraid Dong Zhuo would wake up with a smile in his dream. But now; The so-called ability to manipulate the realm is just a juggling in Dong Zhuo''s eyes!


    To bayunzi''s surprise, his ability came back in vain for the first time!


    Neither of the two eight cloud purple is affected by this realm ability.


    The eight cloud purple of the initiator suddenly turned blue and glared at Dong Zhuo angrily.


    Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently and said, "don''t stare at me. It has nothing to do with me!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo nunuzui in the direction of pseudo eight cloud purple, "here! The opposite side is going to fight back. Be careful! "


    While talking, pseudo eight cloud purple also displayed the ability of realm.


    For a time, the forces of the two realms collided for the first time in the Baiyu building.


    Different from the traditional power competition, this competition of law level means, at first glance, does not have the slightest smell of fireworks. But the danger is more terrible than close combat!


    "The realm of emptiness and reality!"


    "True and false realm!"


    "The realm of motion and stillness!"


    "The realm of far and near!"


    As the two continue to fight with realm power, the small space in front of the white jade building suddenly seems to have a distorted special effect added to the 3D picture. As long as you are in this space, all senses and concepts will be subverted

 Chapter 911

    As a realm demon, even if manipulating the realm is an instinctive means.


    But when you meet an opponent with the same level of demon origin and different strength, the consumption will be great!


    Compared with an opponent who doesn''t know the power of realm, the consumption at the moment is definitely a hundred times or even a thousand times that of the latter!


    Poof!


    There was a slight and undetectable gas explosion.


    In front of the white jade building, this space overturned by the power of two eight cloud purple realms, like a leaky balloon, melts rapidly with an incredible scene.


    yes!


    Not broken, not broken. But completely melted from the root!


    Silently, this space has completely disappeared in the world.


    Even except for the two eight cloud purple parties and the bystander Dong Zhuo and youyouzi, this space will not exist in anyone''s memory!


    "Breathe..."


    The thick and heavy breathing sound, like a bellows, came from two eight cloud purple bodies.


    A little slower, the local eight cloud purple looked at the opponent in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    "We also want to know who you are!" The fake eight cloud purple is not willing to show weakness. Tit for tat said: "what kind of strong person can completely copy us!"


    "Copy? How dare you say it! " The local eight cloud purple facial features are somewhat distorted, and there is no wind and feeling in the past. He looked at the fake eight cloud purple fiercely.


    Seeing that they had to continue fighting, Dong Zhuo couldn''t see it anymore.


    His purpose is not to see two eight cloud purple tearing forces!


    His body was like a smoke, and Dong Zhuo appeared silently between the two eight clouds.


    "It seems that you two have a good time communicating!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    Local eight cloud purple looked gloomy. Coldly glanced at Dong Zhuo, and immediately glanced at the fake eight cloud purple. A guess hit her heart.


    "It seems that you made this woman?"


    Although she was asking, her tone was very confident.


    In bayunzi''s heart, Dong Zhuo''s scum image has been deeply rooted. It can be said that as long as any black pot is buckled on Dong Zhuo''s head, she will never have any doubt! In her opinion, it is only natural for Dong Zhuo to do evil.


    "You have wronged me!" Dong Zhuo said innocently, "I remember I told you earlier that I was invited by bayunzi! Now... "


    "Shut up!" Local eight cloud purple shouted angrily. Biting her teeth, she said, "this woman doesn''t deserve to have the same name as us!"


    "All right!" Since the other party doesn''t know the good people, Dong Zhuo naturally won''t stick his hot face to the other party''s cold face. Even if bayunzi is a beautiful woman!


    Dong Zhuo''s attitude became impatient after being rough treated many times.


    "Now you two have determined who is the real eight cloud purple?"


    "Of course it''s us!"


    "You fake!..."


    "Damn it!"


    The synchronous performance of the two eight cloud purple gods made Dong Zhuo laugh at once!


    "What? Is that funny? In my opinion, this artifact has something to do with you! " Local eight cloud purple looked at Dong Zhuo fiercely.


    Since Dong Zhuo came to fantasy village, in the face of his hegemony, bayunzi has been retreating from her bottom line step by step. Even most of the time, in order to satisfy Dong Zhuo, she has violated her own principles.


    But now it seems that their retreat and tolerance did not satisfy each other at all. To make such a fake to fight with yourself!


    "Whatever you think!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about the tiny hostility of bayunzi.


    "Want to know why there is another you?" Dong Zhuo asked the local eight cloud purple.


    On the other side, he rubbed eight clouds purple that fooled Dong Zhuo to the moon world, and his face suddenly changed. The pretty face turned pale in an instant. The pupil twinkled for a moment. Trembling voice: "Dong Zhuo, you suspect that we are false!"


    Dong Zhuo is too lazy to answer this question!


    Although there is no evidence, Dong Zhuo believes that his feeling is not wrong. Besides, does he need evidence?


    "You didn''t do it?" Eight cloud purple first asked a question subconsciously, and then she reflected it. As soon as the conversation turned, she said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "If I guess correctly, the truth of the matter should be inseparable from the Dragon God you worship." Although he was talking freely, Dong Zhuo vowed¡° After all, knowing the whole fantasy town so well can create an existence comparable to you. Without the participation of the Dragon God, it is bound to be impossible! "


    "How could..." eight cloud purple heart faintly some despair.


    When she first established fantasy village, she personally felt the invincible power of the Dragon God. Now the originator of everything is the Dragon God. Her heart has completely sunk to the bottom of the valley!


    This is also the Dragon God''s original impression on bayunzi. It''s too deep. Because of her preconceived deep impression, even with Dong Zhuo, who can drive the Dragon God out like a dog, she still can''t straighten out her state of mind.


    Even BA Yunzi ignores the deep meaning of Dong Zhuo''s words. All these dragon gods really participate in it, and his identity and status are only participants rather than leaders!!


    Eight cloud purple, caught in invincible shadow of the Dragon God, didn''t think of the this.


    Looking at the dejected appearance of eight cloud purple, a faint complacency flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Strike while the iron is hot and say, "why not? For you, fantasy town is very important, but does the Dragon God really care about fantasy town? "


    The Libra in bayunzi''s heart gradually slipped towards the position that Dong Zhuo hoped.


    "So in your heart, is fantasy important or Dragon God more terrible?" Dong Zhuo finally smiled.


    It''s time to harvest!


    "I......" eight cloud purple''s face was uncertain.


    Dragon God is really terrible, but fantasy village is also very important to her. For a moment, eight cloud purple fell into a dilemma.


    "In my opinion, if the Dragon God really participates in all this. Then you can''t keep it! "


    This sentence was like a heavy hammer, which hit bayunzi''s heart hard. Shattered her shaky fear of the Dragon God. Finally, the emphasis on fantasy township has firmly occupied the upper hand!


    "You''re right. For fantasy town! Even the Dragon God? Let''s...... "the first half of the sentence was full of fighting spirit, but when it came to the Dragon God, the momentum of eight clouds and purple suddenly fell thousands of miles 1


    Dong Zhuo made a quiet noise. What he wants is to beat eight clouds purple, not to cheer her up! Almost self defeating!


    In order to completely suppress bayunzi''s will to resist, Dong Zhuo accentuated his tone and reminded him, "I don''t think you heard me clearly before? I mean, in this plan. The Dragon God is not the leader, but the participant! In other words... "


    Slightly paused and gave eight cloud purple full preparation for the attack. Dong Zhuo said word by word: "there is definitely a stronger existence than the Dragon God. What''s more, there is more than one! But a few, or even a dozen, stronger than the Dragon God! "


    Eight cloud purple instantly turned pale and fell into despai

 Chapter 912

    As a monster sage known for his wisdom.


    Under normal circumstances, eight cloud purple is absolutely impossible to be fooled by Dong Zhuo''s small hand.


    But the Dragon God itself is a deep-rooted and invincible image in the mind of the monster sage.


    In the battle when the fantasy village was established, the Dragon God left bayunzi with an eternal shadow in her heart. It has even become a flaw in her heart.


    Like a scar engraved on her heart. Not only did it not heal with the passage of time, but it became more and more serious.


    It is absolutely impossible and hopeless to eliminate the impression left by the Dragon God.


    After all, it takes bayunzi to overwhelmingly defeat the Dragon God; Can do.


    Once eight clouds purple was so energetic that she could even plan an attack on the moon in order to establish the plan of fantasy town. I don''t know how many once famous monsters were killed in a pit.


    Now the eight clouds purple, but abandon themselves in general, guard the fantasy village all day, from the noble monster sage to the immoral monster idle!!


    Even if the originator of all this can''t be blamed on the Dragon God, he can''t get rid of it!


    The heat is almost over. Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "why? Are you desperate? "


    Eight cloud purple''s face was pale, and her eyes were full of helplessness. Clenching his teeth, he said, "do you think this can scare us?"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said innocently, "I didn''t think so. Besides, fantasy town has little to do with me. What if the Dragon God really comes to the door? Do you think I''ll be afraid? "


    Eight cloud purple eyes lit up!


    you bet! Now it''s not time for despair. She has personally felt Dong Zhuo''s strength. If we can pull him to the boat in fantasy Town, we will help each other in the same boat. Using Dong Zhuo''s strength, I can''t say


    When bayunzi was dreaming in her mind, Dong Zhuo mercilessly broke her extravagant hope.


    "It''s a pity that fantasy town is such an exciting place!"


    Eight cloud purple blinked and said with a little incomprehension: "why is it a pity?"


    "Do you think if I fight with a strong man like the Dragon God, I will be interested in the safety of fantasy village? Besides, as I said before, the Dragon God is not alone. The other side beat me up in a big crowd. "


    Said here, Dong Zhuo showed a poor expression, a distressed look, but said something that made bayunzi completely desperate.


    "I don''t know what the fantasy town will be destroyed at that time. Maybe even the world will meet the end in advance! By then... "


    "No!"


    Faintly, the angry drink came from the eight clouds purple mouth that had gone to the type moon world.


    Her face was full of rage after the collapse of reason. He said loudly, "it''s definitely not the Dragon God who led to the collapse of fantasy town! It''s you! It''s you! "


    Well done!


    Dong Zhuo sighed in his heart!


    Just by what he said, even if bayunzi is confused now, his mind follows his rhythm; It will be able to react sooner or later. But now with another eight cloud purple sentence, his suspicion can be picked out in an instant!


    Things really didn''t happen as Dong Zhuo expected.


    With the words of the fake eight cloud purple, eight cloud purple completely fell into the pit!


    In her opinion, this fake was clearly created by Dong Zhuo. They should be together, but now there is civil strife. What is the truth of the matter? Is it really like what Dong Zhuo said?


    The Dragon God cooperates with other gods and wants to turn fantasy town into a trap against Dong Zhuo?


    At the thought of this, eight clouds purple suddenly turned pale.


    Yes, there''s nothing else but this possibility.


    Be able to create a replica comparable to himself and lure Dong Zhuo to fantasy town. This strength will never do anything except the Dragon God, he thought.


    Besides Dong Zhuo, what else is the goal worth paying such a high price?


    Thinking that in the near future, fantasy township will soon face the fate of destruction because of Dong Zhuo. A trace of resentment flashed in the eight cloud purple eyes.


    Of course she hates it.


    I hate why Dong Zhuo was so easily fooled and came to fantasy town. Hate the Dragon God so heartless that he chose fantasy town as a battlefield. I hate why I am weak. I know that fantasy town is about to be destroyed, but I don''t have the strength to change at all!


    Infinite hate, in the heart of eight clouds purple, constantly condensed, her clear eyes became red. Thoroughly drilled into the dead end carefully arranged by Dong Zhuo.


    For a moment, she didn''t relax her observation of bayunzi. Her obvious performance naturally fell into Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Next, we must see that the eight cloud purple that he had pulled from the moon world suck no force.


    As Dong Zhuo expected, there is no difference between it and bayunzi in root. The fake eight cloud purple attaches great importance to fantasy Township, which is also deep and deep into the bone marrow.


    After understanding the truth that fantasy township was about to be destroyed, she even rushed to the hospital and said to bayunzi, "don''t believe him. I have witnessed the truth of the destruction of fantasy town. It''s all him! "


    Look at the face that is no different from yourself and make an angry look. Eight cloud purple can no longer raise any doubt.


    Without looking at the fake, he stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "tell me, is there any way to save fantasy town?"


    "This..." Dong Zhuo, who had the winning ticket, showed a embarrassed look.


    Bayunzi is undoubtedly a proud and proud person. Even if he has unimaginable attention to fantasy Town, he can''t guarantee that he can really pick this charming flower and hide it in his vase.


    What if she rashly puts forward any excessive requirements, and bayunzi would rather die than promise?


    "Tell me!!"


    Dong Zhuo''s hesitation fell into bayunzi''s eyes and made her think it was a pinch for the first time.


    But even so, eight cloud purple is full of joy. No matter how excessive Dong Zhuo''s conditions are, at least fantasy township will be saved. isn''t it?


    His eyes were full of hope, and bayunzi couldn''t wait to ask, "as long as you tell me how to save fantasy town. Any conditions can be discussed! "


    "Really anything?" Dong Zhuo hesitated for a moment and finally decided to try first. If you can successfully hold the monster sage, it would be great. Even if it becomes, there won''t be much loss.


    Anyway, eight clouds purple, he is sure to eat!


    The undisguised greed and greed on Dong Zhuo''s face made bayunzi bite her teeth. She was a little disgusted in her heart, but she had to say, "that''s right! As long as you can save fantasy Town, you can mention the conditions! "


    "If I want you..." staring at bayunzi, Dong Zhuo was overjoyed to see that she had no obvious intention to refuse.


    It''s done!


    Confident that he had completely grasped bayunzi, Dong Zhuo said without hesitation: "and the whole lost home!!"


    "Don''t go too far!" Eight cloud purple suddenly changed colo

 Chapter 913

    Eight cloud purple''s anger at the moment is probably a reflection.


    Or she only had a meager self-esteem to support.


    Dong Zhuo is confident. As long as he works harder, he won''t worry about the monster sage lying down!


    At the thought that the famous monster sage was about to become something in his bag, Dong Zhuo was very excited.


    "Then there''s no way!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and pretended to be embarrassed: "in addition to this, I really don''t think you have anything worthy of my attention!"


    "Can''t this guy?" His eyes fell on the fake object on the sidelines, and eight cloud purple hardened her scalp and said, "she is no different from me in essence. As long as you are willing to help me save fantasy Town, this guy is at your disposal. "


    "You..." completely stunned the eight cloud purple that Dong Zhuo cheated from the model moon world.


    Normally speaking, the one who knows bayunzi best is herself. But this is not as like as two peas of eight clouds, even if it is the same guy who is the same on the root. It is the first time that she feels that she can still be so shameless!


    "If there are genuine ones, who wants piracy!" Dong Zhuo said without hesitation.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s leisurely appearance, the last struggle in bayunzi''s heart was also dashed. She lowered her head in despair and said dejectedly, "OK! I can promise you, but I must wait until fantasy township is safe! "


    "This is natural, but there must be a deadline, right? Moreover, such vague conditions are too easy to deny. In case I have a big fight with the Dragon God in the future, I will keep the fantasy village. As a result, you told me that fantasy Township would encounter other dangers in the future. What should I do? And I can''t stay in this world forever! So, I think it''s better to have a clear time! "


    It''s not that bayunzi deliberately wants to leave a loophole and prepare to default in the future. But she didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo was smart enough to care about this little flaw.


    A bitter smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Bayunzi thought for a moment and said, "then wait until you smash the Dragon God''s plot. As long as the fantasy town is still there, then... Then the lost home, including me, belongs to you! "


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed. Although we can''t pick the moving flowers of bayunzi for the time being. But if she falls into her own hands after all, doesn''t she?


    "Then we have a deal!" After laughing, Dong Zhuo flashed around the artifact, reached out and grabbed her wrist, said to BA Yunzi, "I can''t wait to get you as soon as possible? I really don''t know what an exciting taste the monster sage will be. Since I can''t touch you yet, let this artifact replace you first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body immediately disappeared in place.


    Gazing at the direction of their disappearance, eight cloud purple seemed to lose all her strength. The foot was soft and fell down in an instant.


    "Purple!" You son who sees everything in his eyes but does not open his mouth. At this time, he finally stood up and held bayunzi in his arms for the first time. The tone asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Youyouzi!" Eight cloud purple was pale and said powerlessly, "do you think I did it right?"


    "I......" youyouzi immediately hesitated and said, "Zi, you are so smart that you can''t be wrong!"


    "Really?" Eight cloud purple smiled bitterly¡° If I were really smart, I wouldn''t be played and applauded! Now, in order to protect fantasy village, I even lose myself! "


    Looking at the unprecedented weak expression of eight cloud purple, youyouzi felt a pain in his heart¡° Zi, do you really believe that guy? "


    Eight cloud purple eyes flashed. She lowered her eyes, and the slender eyelashes covered the deep meaning in her eyes. The voice said faintly, "you''re right. I have no doubt. But is it useful? "


    "What if that guy really lied to you?" Youyouzi said anxiously.


    "There''s no way!" Eight cloud purple''s expression became more and more helpless¡° What''s the point of knowing that he''s lying? "


    Seeing youyouzi''s unidentified appearance, bayunzi explained: "the Dragon gods have disappeared for so long, and now they suddenly jump out to destroy fantasy town. If I have no doubt, it is impossible. But the real reason why I can''t refuse is that this guy really has the ability to destroy fantasy town! "


    You Youzi is like thunder¡° Then you promised him! "


    "What else can I do if I don''t promise? What if he becomes angry and really wants to destroy fantasy town? "


    "But do you just let him bully you?" Youyouzi''s righteous anger is hard to calm.


    "The situation is stronger than people!" Eight cloud purple once again deeply felt the humiliation brought by weak strength!


    As a good friend, youyouzi naturally can''t watch bayunzi fall into such an end. She hesitated and hesitated, but said firmly: "why don''t you just give up fantasy town! Otherwise, this guy will be endless! "


    "I know. But... I really can''t give up! " Eight cloud purple struggled to stand up from youyouzi''s arms, overlooking the beautiful scenery of fantasy Township, and her eyes seemed to penetrate time¡° This is my greatest effort. "


    I don''t know what eight cloud purple is communicating with Youzi at the moment.


    With another eight cloud purple, Dong Zhuo returned to the eternal Pavilion and looked at the culprit who cheated himself out of the model moon world.


    "Dong Zhuo, all this is a hoax. Fantasy town has long been destroyed. Don''t be fooled! " After the previous experience, bayunzi''s heart was obviously greatly stimulated.


    "Why should I believe you?" Dong Zhuo said with great interest.


    "I am the real eight cloud purple!"


    "What about the evidence?"


    Eight clouds and purple are in a daze.


    She can''t produce evidence. She is no different from the eight cloud purple in this world. Even if you can''t find the flaw in each other.


    Despair invaded her body and mind again. The last time I met such a desperate feeling, I was watching the destruction of fantasy town.


    A drop of clear tears flowed down his face. Eight cloud purple said bitterly, "it seems that you have determined that I am false!"


    Dong Zhuo was silent.


    "All right! Maybe the only value I have in your eyes is my heart and appearance. " As she spoke, eight cloud purple untied her clothes.


    "Cough..." Dong Zhuo gave a dry cough and interrupted bayunzi''s action.


    "Isn''t that why you left me? Yes? Do you want to play with something else? " Looking at Dong Zhuo contemptuously, bayunzi''s action did not continue.


    Dong Zhuo touched his nose and there was no embarrassment on his face¡° no kidding. Who is true between you and the eight clouds of the world? Who''s fake? I can''t find the difference. But this is the other side''s home after all. I have no reason not to believe her, but to believe you! "


    At the thought of these, eight clouds purple heart some irritable¡° What the hell are you trying to say? "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo said simply, "I need your help!"


    "Help? What else can I do for you? " Eight cloud purple mocked.


    "The wind sees the fragrance!!"

 Chapter 914

    In BA Yunzi''s memory, his cognition of Dong Zhuo has been deep into his bones.


    Although Dong Zhuo mentioned only one name, she suddenly realized the true meaning.


    "You really don''t want to eat! Even the wind is not ready to let go of the faint fragrance! "


    Dong Zhuo was not embarrassed at all. He didn''t feel anything wrong with his practice. Instead, he said plausibly: "no matter what, the wind sees the fragrance is always a woman with unique charm. I don''t think you deny that? "


    "Is that why you did it?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "All right!" BA Yunzi smiled helplessly. She knew that dogs can''t eat shit. No matter which girl in fantasy village, she can be said to be the spirit of Zhong Tiandi. How can Dong Zhuo let go?


    "So you promised?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    "Do I have a choice?" Eight clouds purple face of helplessness.


    Now she really has no choice but to agree to Dong Zhuo''s request. Help him get the fragrance of the wind. Or sacrifice yourself.


    But no matter which choice, she can''t escape in the end. This, eight cloud purple oneself also understand!


    "What do you want me to do?" Realizing his current situation, bayunzi calmed down and asked Dong Zhuo.


    "Is there any disadvantage that the wind can make use of?" Dong Zhuo thought. Asked.


    Having been used to all kinds of intrigues, Dong Zhuo chose evil at the first time.


    "No!" BA Yunzi shook her head without hesitation and said, "as a big monster who has created a great reputation after countless bloody wars, if she really has any obvious shortcomings. I''ve been dead countless times! "


    "That''s true!" Dong Zhuo closed his eyes and his mind suddenly turned.


    The more powerful a person is, the fewer weaknesses he can take advantage of. Of course, weaknesses can be found if you want to.


    For example, her weakness is that she cares too much about fantasy town. However, ordinary people want to take advantage of this weakness. If they don''t have Dong Zhuo''s powerful hand, they are afraid that they will be swallowed up by the gap of the monster sage at the first time!


    Even if the other party has a weakness, it should also have the strength to deal with this weakness! Otherwise everything will be in vain.


    If Dong Zhuo really wants to be tough, he can catch it with his hands. But if you do, you lose the fun.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo frowning and thinking hard, bayunzi hesitated for a long time and finally said, "if you really want to target her, there is no way!"


    Dong Zhuo opened his eyes in an instant, with some praise in his eyes and said, "talk about it!"


    "I know the fragrance of the wind. Your tricks have nothing to do with her. Even if she is not your opponent, she will never choose to be coerced by you. It really forces her to the limit. Her greatest possibility is to choose to end herself! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded approvingly and said, "yes, so I''m still very distressed. Where should I start to pick this proud sunflower smoothly!"


    "Strength!"


    "Huh?" Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "talk about it!"


    "In the eyes of Feng jianyouxiang, she doesn''t care about anything except strength. Even fantasy village is just a temporary residence for her. Even for her own strength, she can fight with her life. Perhaps once as a weak flower demon, he was humiliated. So for strength, she has an obsession that ordinary people can''t imagine! "


    "Good! Good! " Dong Zhuo nodded repeatedly¡° Go on. "


    "The wind, which has been strong after countless battles, sees the fragrance and has an unforgettable enthusiasm for the battle. Sometimes, I even doubt whether what she really values is combat or strength! Maybe you can do something about it! "


    Dong Zhuo brightened his eyes and said with great interest, "I seem to understand what you mean. You mean, when the wind sees the fragrance, you may take yourself as a price for your own strength... "


    "No!" Before Dong Zhuo finished, BA Yunzi shook her head and said, "you''re wrong. If you really come to the door directly and use this to lure and confuse her, perhaps the greatest possibility is to annoy her and let her fight with you! "


    Dong Zhuo was not dissatisfied with BA Yunzi''s attitude. After all, he can''t compare with eight clouds purple in his understanding of the fragrance of the wind. In that case, the eight cloud purple is of great reference value.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo understood his meaning, bayunzi continued, "so if you want to get the wind and see the fragrance, you have to find a way from other aspects!"


    "In what way?" Dong Zhuo a tone of asking for advice.


    Eight clouds shook his head¡° I don''t know! "


    Dong Zhuo was slightly stunned. He thought that BA Yunzi had made such a long speech and was sure to give him a satisfactory answer. As a result, the other party''s answer was that he didn''t know!


    "Don''t think I''m teasing you." BA Yunzi explained, "although I have known Feng Youxiang for a long time, her character is very lonely. It seems that she doesn''t care about anything except fighting and taking care of the sunflowers."


    "Sunflower?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up, vaguely as if he had grasped something.


    "Yes!" Eight cloud purple nodded.


    The wind sees the fragrance, and everyone knows the importance of the sunflower in the whole fantasy town. Everyone knows that once you step into the sunflower without permission, the only way is to pray for the wind at that time to see the fragrance and feel good. Otherwise, wait to be killed by the wind and be fat.


    "Do the monsters in the fantasy village pay so much attention to the homology of the noumenon?" Dong Zhuo asked with great interest.


    Eight clouds were purple and remembered for a moment. He shook his head and said, "No. In addition to the faint fragrance of the wind, it seems that no other monster pays special attention to his fellow clans before turning into demons. "


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo became more and more interested. He vaguely felt that the key to dealing with the faint fragrance of the wind was the sunflower field¡° Why do you think the wind pays so much attention to the sunflower? "


    "That''s nothing strange. The wind sees the hobby of faint fragrance, who doesn''t know the whole fantasy town! " The way of eight clouds and purple.


    "No! no No! " Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° I think the focus is on that sunflower field. Shouldn''t the love of taking care of flowers and plants be those women who are delicate and sentimental? Do you think the wind sees Youxiang? A monster who has an almost morbid obsession with strength and combat, even likes to take care of flowers and plants? "


    Dong Zhuo''s question also made bayunzi find something wrong.


    "Was that sunflower field planted after the wind saw the fragrance and came to fantasy village, or did she deliberately move it over?"


    "This..." bayunzi cares about the overall situation of the whole fantasy village. Of course, she doesn''t care about such a small thing. Now Dong Zhuo suddenly mentioned that she tried to read her deep buried memory and said something uncertain: "it seems... Since I knew the wind and saw the fragrance, she has been living in the sunflower field. That sunflower field is exactly the same one at the beginning!"


    "In this way, the sunflower in fantasy village is specially transplanted by the wind to see the faint fragrance!"

 Chapter 915

    "What if the sunflower is really transplanted?" Eight clouds purple unknown way: "you want to target her at this point, I think it''s useless!"


    "Why?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile. With a confident look on his face, he seemed to have really found a way to see the fragrance in the wind.


    "That sunflower is nothing special. In my memory alone, the wind has destroyed it many times when he saw the battle between Youxiang and his opponent. "


    Eight clouds purple explanation, not only did not let Dong Zhuo give up the idea before, but he became more and more convinced that the secret of the wind seeing the fragrance must have something to do with the sun flower field!


    "A weak flower demon can become a strong one who even you have to give way." Dong Zhuo turned and said, "you are the only demon in the world. In any way, she is not comparable to your existence. Don''t you think her strength is too strong? "


    "What''s so strange about this?" Eight cloud purple puzzled: "the wind saw the fragrance at the beginning, but it was so weak that any monster could bully. Her strength now is completely strengthened through fighting again and again. "


    "You still don''t understand. Why are so many weak monsters, only she can grow to this point? Are you sure she is really a pure flower demon? " Dong Zhuoyue said that the more he said, he was sure that his guess was right.


    It is better to say that the wind sees Youxiang as the embodiment of nature than a flower demon. In other words, to a certain extent, the wind sees the fragrance and grasps the power of the root of the world!


    Fantasy village has no strong inhibitory force in this world. Prevent any creature from entering the outside of the world and master the power of the root. As a result, the power of root causes is extremely active in this world.


    Most of the monsters in the fantasy village have the most powerful magic in the moon world.


    There are only five laws in the world of type moon. And fantasy town?


    The power of the realm of eight clouds and purple undoubtedly belongs to the level of law; The fate of big sister is also beyond the reach of magic; The forever of the princess of the moon is the same as the moment


    Think carefully, the world of fantasy town can be called terrible!!


    Analyze the reasons for the establishment of fantasy town. The world gradually does not allow this unconventional existence, forcing bayunzi to plan for the monster''s future.


    But in a world without inhibition, who can make the whole world make such a decision.


    In the moon world, because of the existence of two inhibitory forces, the development of the whole world is sustainable and growing slowly. The fantasy village is shrinking, and the living space of those who surpass the Convention is constantly squeezed. Now they can only survive in the tiny place of fantasy village.


    Only the Dragon God caused all this!!


    It''s no wonder that just a fantasy world makes the Dragon God grow to such a degree, comparable to the real God.


    After analyzing the general environment and looking at the growth of wind and fragrance, we will find that there are too many unreasonable places.


    Gradually straightening out his ideas, Dong Zhuo immediately made a decision.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo''s face gradually showed a confident expression, eight cloud purple said, "do you have an idea!"


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded affirmatively and said, "there is a secret for the wind to see the faint fragrance."


    "Secret?" Eight clouds were stunned. After meeting Youxiang with Feng for such a long time, she said she really couldn''t imagine that there could be any secret enough for Feng to compromise with Youxiang.


    After explaining his guess to bayunzi, Dong Zhuo said, "whether it''s fantasizing about the monsters in the village or seeing the fragrance in the wind. In essence, the power you have is extended from the root! "


    In a short time, after receiving such a huge amount of information, eight cloud purple rubbed the eyebrows with some brain swelling¡° You mean, the reason why our world gradually loses the living space of monsters is that the Dragon God has occupied everything. Therefore, the Dragon God is the culprit of all this? "


    Different from Dong Zhuo''s queen who only wants to get the wind to see Youxiang shaking so much, bayunzi cares more about the deep meaning revealed in his words.


    "Yes. It''s like resources are limited. The more dragon gods occupy, the less you weak dregs will naturally be. Not even enough to survive. " Dong Zhuo affirmed.


    "It''s impossible!" Eight cloud purple shook her head and said negatively, "if what you said is true. At the beginning of the establishment of fantasy village, the Dragon God could destroy everything! You know, we were not his opponents at that time. Even the reason why fantasy village can be established is thanks to the mercy of the Dragon God! "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s explanation is reasonable. But eight cloud purple still found the flaw.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo sneered¡° Are you really sure the Dragon God is merciful? "


    Eight cloud purple heart clattered¡° What do you mean? "


    "Haven''t you thought that the Dragon God didn''t intend to kill you all?" Dong Zhuo said in a cold tone, "if the Dragon God occupies everything in the world. Then the consequence is that he will become a world consciousness. Gaia, alayer and root, the existence of Trinity. Although he is better than the true God, he has lost the freedom of the true God. Bound in this world forever. Share life and death with the world. If the world is strong, he will be strong. If the world is weak, he will be weak. Even if the world perishes, he will die. "


    After eight Yunzi understood what he meant, Dong Zhuo continued: "the Dragon God is not a fool. Naturally, he will not accept such an end. Then, since we can''t swallow the rest voluntarily, we''ll just do it according to the circumstances and keep you weak! "


    "Really... Really?" Eight cloud purple felt that his three views seemed to be subverted.


    "Or do you think the Dragon God will really be kind and let you go?"


    Stand in the way of others and die together!! This sentence is true everywhere!


    Having traveled countless worlds, Dong Zhuo has a deep experience. Even for people like him, if anyone dares to stop his strength from going further, Dong Zhuo will ruthlessly fight!


    "So it is!" Bayunzi''s face suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, the real helper of the fantasy village he had built through hard work was the Dragon God.


    "You don''t have to think so much! I understand that these are just adding to my troubles. " Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "let''s talk about the wind and see the fragrance! I think her strength is probably related to the sunflower. As long as we find out what kind of connection exists between the two, then the faint fragrance seen by the wind must be in my bag! "


    Eight cloud purple looked at Dong Zhuo and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, first try to find out what the relationship between her and the sun flower field is." Dong Zhuo smiled and his eyes fell on Zhu Yue who came from the bank

 Chapter 916

    Zhu Yue, who was walking towards Dong Zhuo, felt the alternative look, couldn''t help but step and frown.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo, he said, "what ghost idea do you want?"


    "I just need you to do me a favor!" Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Not to mention this, what''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m here to ask you for advice." Dong Zhuo''s words made Zhu Yue temporarily give up the idea of pursuing. After all, she came to Dong Zhuo at the moment, but she had her own purpose.


    "I feel that my strength seems to have reached a bottleneck. Obviously, it seems that we can break through at any time, but we can''t find the opportunity to break through! "


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Zhu Yue. His eyes could not help freezing.


    Zhu Yue''s strength is about to reach the level of half a true God at the moment. It can be said that as long as she finds the right way, she can complete the transformation from quantitative change to qualitative change at any time, completely split a personality and achieve the great cause of half step true God.


    "Indeed, he is worthy of the origin of the world. Progress is fast! " Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    At the beginning, he advanced half a step, which was a complete mistake, and even almost risked falling. Zhu Yue''s, by taking away part of the origin of the moon world, has reached such a degree with the wind and water.


    Even Dong Zhuo can''t help being jealous of her good luck.


    But it''s nothing. Anyway, Dong Zhuo wants to use Zhu Yue now. Since she came to the door on her own initiative, she might as well make an exchange.


    "Now I want to know how to go further!" Zhu Yue frowned. Ignore the sour meaning in Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "Want to know?" Dong Zhuo gave a bad smile¡° I can tell you the key to advancement. But you have to do something for me! "


    "Say!" Zhu Yue was resolute and resolute, and did not procrastinate at all.


    "Go and test it for me. What kind of connection does the wind see between the faint fragrance and the sun flower field?"


    "Yes!" Coldly glanced at eight clouds purple, and Zhu Yue turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Zhu Yue, a complex emotion flashed in the eight cloud purple eyes. She understood that whether Zhu Yue could find the connection between Fengjian Youxiang and sunflower field in Dong Zhuo''s guess. As soon as she goes, the wind will be unlucky to see Youxiang.


    In the golden sunflower field, on the narrow open space surrounded by flowers, a simple and simple small house stands there.


    In the open space in front of the house, there is a rocking chair. At the moment, the wind saw Youxiang, a famous and ferocious monster in fantasy Town, lying on the chair gently shaking with her eyes slightly closed.


    The open parasol, without any support, hung above her head out of thin air.


    Suddenly, the action of rocking the chair suddenly stopped as if it had pressed the pause button.


    The wind sees the fragrant eyes open in an instant, and a pair of red eyes are like clear gemstones. Staring at a graceful figure slowly stepping into the sun flower field.


    Zhu Yue!!


    This is a woman who impressed her very deeply.


    Thanks to this woman, she once again felt the powerlessness of her weak hours.


    His eyebrows wrinkled deeply. When Zhu Yue was about to go out of the sun flower field, the wind saw the faint fragrance and finally opened his mouth.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhu Yue''s expression was cold. He asked directly, "tell me, what''s the connection between you and this sunflower field?"


    The wind suddenly froze when he saw Youxiang''s expression. Get up slowly from the rocking chair. Dignified way: "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Seeing the wind and the fragrance, it was like stepping on the tail. Zhu Yue''s face showed a smile¡° It seems that this sunflower field is really not your hobby. "


    In the void, in an invisible space, Dong Zhuo and bayunzi sat opposite each other. Looking at the two in the sunflower field with great interest.


    "It really deserves to be Zhu Yue. The solution to the problem is so simple and rough. Otherwise, it would not have come to such a bleak end. "


    Eight cloud purple blinked, as if curious about Zhu Yue''s experience. However, she didn''t ask anything. She stared at the wind with some worry and saw the figure of Youxiang.


    Since Dong Zhuo dares to let Zhu Yue come alone, he is naturally fully confident. Then the wind must be unlucky to see the fragrance. Even further, after Dong Zhuo discovered the connection between her and the sun flower field, she will inevitably become Dong Zhuo''s property.


    There is no need to doubt this. Dong Zhuo''s power to suppress everything alone is not what fantasy township can resist.


    The sun is in the flower field. Whether Zhu Yue or the wind sees the fragrance, they all belong to the type that can move the hand and never force it. Moreover, there is no possibility of compromise in their contradictions at the moment.


    One is to get further opportunities from Dong Zhuo; The other is never to reveal his secret. Then we can only compete with our strength.


    Boom!


    As soon as they started, Zhu Yue and Feng saw the fragrance, they took it out and tried their best.


    The terrible collision sound made the space a little unstable and creaked, as if there was a risk of fragmentation at any time.


    The existence of the whole fantasy village was attracted by the movement of the sun flower field.


    "That''s... Fragrance!!" In the white jade building, the eight clouds purple with a sad face suddenly got up. His eyes looked at the direction of the loud noise.


    "Purple, is that the guy?" Youyouzi''s dignified way.


    Eight cloud purple wry smile¡° Who else will there be besides him? "


    "What the hell does he want to do? Do you really have to destroy fantasy town? " Youyouzi said angrily.


    "What else can there be?" BA Yunzi sighed, "that guy belongs to the type who wants to be occupied by all excellent women. He must be eyeing Youxiang now! "


    "Well..." Youzi hesitated and said, "shall we do it? Anyway, Youxiang...... "


    "It''s useless!" Before youyouzi finished, bayunzi interrupted, "no matter what he wants to do, we don''t have the ability to stop, do we?"


    Youyouzi froze.


    "You just watched him turn fantasy town into a place for himself to play step by step? Don''t you want to do anything? "


    Misty and unpredictable, I don''t know where the voice came from, suddenly sounded in the ears of bayunzi and Youzi!


    "Who? Furtive! " Eight cloud purple was surprised and stood up in an instant. She subconsciously blocked youyouzi''s body and looked around with dignified eyes.


    "Instead of asking me who I am, I''d better try to stop that guy from doing whatever he wants. In contrast, my identity is not important. Isn''t it? "


    The ethereal voice came again.


    Eight cloud purple heart, obviously don''t think so, she can be sure, this time jumped out. It must be the Dragon gods who want to destroy fantasy town. They are the real threat to fantasy town.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect this group of people to jump out so early.


    Hesitated for a moment, bayunzi said loudly to the surroundings, "Dragon God? Is that you? "

 Chapter 917

    The ethereal, unknown voice suddenly disappeared.


    Eight clouds purple heart uneasy. If this voice is really the Dragon God, it shows that fantasy town has reached the edge of survival!


    A careless, is likely to completely disappear!


    At this moment, bayunzi suddenly hated Dong Zhuoyu. Doesn''t he know he has a big enemy? Now the enemy comes to the door, in case Dong Zhuo falls into the urn. His strength is strong, and there may be a possibility of escape, but fantasy Township must be lost.


    There was no response for a long time, and bayunzi was finally worried¡° Youyouzi, pay attention to your safety. I''m going to find that bastard! "


    Youyouzi opened her mouth. She knew that she was just making trouble with the past. Even if I can''t rest assured, I can only lower my head at the moment. The concerned reminded: "purple, you must be careful!"


    Bayun Ziqiang smiled and said, "don''t worry, the other party''s purpose is not me. Even fantasy township has not been specifically targeted. I... I''m sure I''ll be fine! "


    As soon as the voice fell, eight clouds and purple cut a gap and jumped directly into it.


    As the gap slowly disappeared, the color of worry on youyouzi''s face became more and more intense. How could she not hear the uneasiness in bayunzi''s last sentence.


    Obviously, eight cloud purple has no confidence at all. It''s not like the eight cloud purple she knows. It is obvious that the matter has indeed reached an extremely serious level to make eight cloud purple show such an air!


    "Purple. We must return safely! " Looking at the direction where the gap disappeared, youyouzi said uneasily.


    Sun flower field!!


    When Zhu Yue and the wind saw the sound and color of the faint fragrance fight, Dong Zhuo, who was hidden in the foreign space, suddenly raised his eyebrow¡° Did you come so soon? It''s a pity that so many lovely girls haven''t got it! "


    Sitting opposite Dong Zhuo, bayunzi said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Here comes your father!" Dong Zhuo punned.


    "Father?" Eight cloud purple''s face suddenly became gloomy¡° Don''t be kidding. I''m a realm demon. There is no father! "


    "Isn''t your Creator your father?" Dong Zhuo smiled playfully.


    At the beginning, I witnessed the communication between Dong Zhuo and another eight cloud purple. How can eight cloud purple not know who Dong Zhuo said.


    Her face turned green and red, and finally sighed weakly, "are you coming? This fantasy town will also be destroyed! "


    "Their purpose is not fantasy town!" Dong Zhuo stood up in his spare time¡° I''m their real goal. The fantasy village will be destroyed, but it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond! "


    "What are you going to do?" Eight cloud purple complexities asked. Naturally, she is not worried about Dong Zhuo.


    In any case, there was no difference between the plants and trees in the fantasy village and her memory. Now such a place that has left her deep memories is about to be destroyed. How can she not care?


    Unfortunately, no matter how similar, this is not the world in her memory after all!


    "Of course, the soldiers will block it!" Dong Zhuo smiled contemptuously. The tone proudly said: "I will tell them that no matter how subtle the plan is, it can''t compare with the strength of rolling!"


    "Then I wish you success!" Eight cloud purple said with a sigh.


    Dong Zhuo looked at BA Yunzi narrowly and said, "I''ll borrow your good words. But I hope you can take the initiative to introduce yourself to the pillow when I come back! Ha ha ha... "


    Left a string of unbridled laughter that made eight cloud purple hate. Dong Zhuo''s figure disappeared in her sight like smoke.


    Biting her teeth, Bayun ZIWANG glanced at the wonderful Zhu Yue and the wind, and saw the faint fragrance. A feeling of waning interest rose in her heart out of thin air.


    In the eyes of those really strong people, no matter how dangerous Zhu Yue and Feng see Youxiang, everything they do is just fun in their eyes, right?


    Dong Zhuo had just separated from an eight cloud purple, and the next moment he met another eight cloud purple.


    "Sure enough, I guessed you would be here!" Deep in the eyes, there is a bit of disdain and contempt. Eight cloud purple dignified way: "I think what you said is true, because now the other party has come!"


    Speaking of this, eight cloud purple''s face subconsciously showed a little uneasy¡° I don''t know whether the other party is a dragon god or not, but my strength must be very strong. At least the other party can let me hear the voice clearly, but I can''t find any trace! "


    "You are too weak!" Dong Zhuo said impolitely.


    "You!" Eight cloud purple bit her teeth angrily.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo didn''t care about eight clouds and purple.


    His eyes suddenly showed some condensation and stared at the space not far away.


    At the next moment, swirls of faint light bloomed one after another, quickly from existence to absence, and blinking time formed one exit like a channel.


    After that, several terrible figures in eight cloud purple''s eyes came out.


    Looked at the visitor in awe. Bayunzi was surprised to find that there was no Dragon God among these people.


    Dong Zhuo''s action is the same as that of bayunzi. The difference is that after looking at each other, he subconsciously took a breath of air conditioning.


    Each of the seven people standing in front of him has the strength of true God. This is not the half hanging son of the Dragon God, but the real God strength without any water.


    What''s more, even Dong Zhuo can''t see through the strength of the leader.


    Half step detachment!!


    Dong Zhuo''s face became dignified. If the other party is really half step ahead, he is obviously in trouble!


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, don''t be so nervous. I don''t think we have reached the point of being enemies of life and death! " The first man, with a smile on his face. A friendly look. He said: "the reason why we took so much trouble is that we just want to meet Mr. Dong Zhuo. If we can, we hope to make friends with you! By the way, I''ll tell you everything! "


    Although the other party said so, Dong Zhuo didn''t mean to relax his vigilance at all. After all, the other party took so much effort to lead himself into the world. It is absolutely impossible to want to make friends with himself. If you really believe each other, he will be a fool!


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled hypocritically and said, "you don''t hesitate to create an eight cloud purple, which will lead me here from the type moon world. Are you really going to make friends with me? If it''s true. So why didn''t you show up when I first came to this world? Instead, it took so long to appear? "


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I don''t know!" The head man''s look suddenly became dignified¡° In order not to attract the attention of that being, we must be very careful in all our actions? "


    From the words of the leading man, Dong Zhuo analyzed that it seems that they are members of an organization. They want to find themselves to join the gang, but they must be careful, because they can''t attract the attention of a powerful guy.


    Unfortunately, the useful information is too small to analyze more things.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t speak, the leading man was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, do you really believe in detachment?"

 Chapter 918

    "What do you mean?" Dong Zhuo was puzzled. I don''t know why these guys suddenly brought the topic to detachment.


    In his opinion, detachment is the ultimate dream of countless people! It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. When your strength reaches this step, you will naturally feel the greatness of detachment.


    "What if we tell you that the so-called detachment is a hoax?"


    Every time this guy opens his mouth, he will provide Dong Zhuo with a lot of useful information, but this sentence really has some earth shattering meaning.


    Dong Zhuo was stopped for a moment and didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Wu Tian! The strength is about the same as that of Mr. Dong Zhuo. It is also the degree of half step detachment! " The man named Wu Tian said with a smile.


    Dong Zhuo recovered¡° What the hell do you know? Or, what is your purpose of looking for me? "


    "Don''t worry, our time is limited. But it''s OK to talk slowly for a while! " Wu Tian smiled.


    Eight cloud purple standing behind Dong Zhuo frowned deeply. Deep down, I became more and more suspicious of these guys.


    But at this time, she dared not speak rashly. Can only quietly wait for each other to show their feet.


    "Before discussing detachment, I think let''s guess Mr. Dong Zhuo''s experience first. How about it?" Wu Tian''s conversation changed, no matter what Dong Zhuo reflected. He continued: "you must have suddenly got some powerful treasure in some world. Well, according to the novel, it''s the golden finger! "


    Although Dong Zhuo''s face was still dull, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils when he was said to be the central thing.


    "It''s strange to say!" I don''t know whether Wu Tian found Dong Zhuo''s change at that moment¡° We are similar to Mr. Dong Zhuo''s experience! When I was very weak, I suddenly got a crystal that can freely cross all kinds of worlds, relying on it. That''s what I''ve achieved! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Tian pointed to the men beside him and said, "it''s similar to my experience. These people either got the so-called system or some powerful treasures. Then it came to this day step by step! "


    He paused slightly, which seemed to leave Dong Zhuo time to think. After a moment, Wu Tian continued, "although our experiences seem different. But there is a coincidence that can not be ignored. How did those golden fingers come from? "


    Suddenly, Dong Zhuo smiled¡° You''re right. I doubt it, too. "


    Wu Tian''s eyes brightened¡° I knew Mr. Dong Zhuo must be a smart man. So I don''t know what your conclusion is? "


    "There must be someone behind all this." Dong Zhuo said along with the result the other party wanted.


    Pop! Pop!


    Wu Tian clapped his hands in surprise. "I didn''t expect Mr. Dong Zhuo to find this," he said with approval¡° As expected, heroes think alike! That''s what we think. Therefore, I will deliberately get stuck in the realm of half step transcendence, not promotion. I think that after the so-called detachment, there must be a terrible trap waiting for us! "


    Dong Zhuo just showed a frightened look¡° What did you find? "


    Wu Tianyu was more and more satisfied with Dong Zhuo''s career¡° After a long investigation, we found that none of those so-called detached people had come back. What''s more, there''s not even the slightest bit of news. Isn''t that strange? "


    "It''s really strange. What else did you find? " Dong Zhuo asked like a curious baby.


    "That''s not true!" Wu Tian shook his head regretfully¡° After all, we have not really crossed that realm, so there is no conclusive evidence. But these doubts are enough. For us, this degree of suspicion is enough to alert people. Isn''t it? "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo agrees.


    Wu Tian laughed¡° Then, join us! Mr. Dong Zhuo, I believe with your participation, we will soon find out what the truth of detachment is! "


    "Good!" Like Pan Jinlian meeting XiMenqing, Dong Zhuo strode to Wu Tian and said, "in fact, I also doubt the so-called detachment. Otherwise, I won''t be late to step into any step! I didn''t expect you to share the same interests with me, in that case... "


    Seeing that he was close to Wu Tian, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed an appalling fierce light¡° Go to hell! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s violent drink, the shadow of a fist expanded rapidly in Wu Tian''s eyes. It is not expanded with time, but some specious and mysterious truth!


    This is pure power, not mixed with anything else. Space collapses in an instant, the past and future of time are upside down, and the law is even more chaotic.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only the fist that breaks everything is left!


    Everything is falling apart when the fist passes. This is the purest, scariest and broadest force, precisely because of its purity, terror and broadness. Can we ignore everything and turn all the places we have passed into nothingness in the absolute sense!


    In addition to Wu Tian''s sudden retreat because of his strong strength, the six real God level strong men he brought were killed by that terrible blow before Dong Zhuo had time to respond.


    Smash six real God level strong people with one punch. The strength of Dong Zhuo can be seen.


    Wu Tian was shocked and said angrily, "Dong Zhuo! What are you doing?! "


    "What are you doing?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "if you want to deceive me, at least take out some dry goods?! Take something specious and kill me. Don''t you think it''s too whimsical? "


    "You!" Glancing sadly at the six companions who had completely disappeared, Wu Tian said gnashing his teeth: "even if you don''t agree with us and don''t want to join us, why bother the killer!"


    "Are you going to sue the wicked first?" Dong Zhuo disdained and said, "if I''m not wrong, your purpose in finding me is not to pull me into the partnership. But you want to do it to me! "


    Wu Tian lowered his eyes slightly and sighed. "Your acting is great," he said


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed proudly¡° Should you send me an Oscar for best actor? "


    "Oscar?" Wu Tian blinked blankly¡° What is that? "


    "Well. It seems that there is no Oscar in the world you experience! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and stopped discussing these boring things¡° Tell me what your purpose is. I thought of it. At this time, you won''t deceive me with any doubt that detachment is a fraud? "


    "Although at this time, lies are meaningless! But can you tell me how you see through it? " Wu Tian looked at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "I think we should not show any flaws!!"

 Chapter 919

    "No flaw?" Dong Zhuo sneered, "you are too conceited! Your flaw is too big! "


    "Good!" Eight cloud purple suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I think it was you who spoke to me not long ago? At that time, you bewitched me and wanted us to help you deal with Dong Zhuo. But after you met Dong Zhuo, you looked hypocritical. I think Dong Zhuo must have found this! "


    Before, BA Yunzi was worried that Dong Zhuo would be fooled, but when Dong Zhuo started, she was completely relieved.


    "Impossible!" Whether Wu Tian could decide, he said with great faith: "we have already arranged layers of blockades in this world. Even if Dong Zhuo''s strength is half detached, it is impossible to detect the dialogue between you and me!"


    "I really didn''t find out what you and bayunzi said." Dong Zhuo affirmed Wu Tian''s words¡° But you underestimated me too much. I didn''t believe you from the beginning! "


    "Why?" Wu Tian was extremely puzzled¡° It''s about detachment. I don''t think you have any reason to doubt it? "


    "No, no, no!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° I think your strength is as different as mine, but there must be water in it. Otherwise, you won''t cheat me with such ridiculous reasons! "


    "Impossible..."


    As soon as Wu started to speak, he was immediately interrupted by Dong Zhuo.


    "Nothing is impossible. I think you must have killed many strong real gods with this move. That''s why you vowed so much. " Dong Zhuo made a decision for Wu Tianxia with great faith.


    Looking at Wu Tian''s acquiescence, Dong Zhuo continued: "it seems that I guessed right. But I don''t think you know that I was only a little away from it. Although you have also touched the realm of detachment, I am the first person under detachment! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words are extremely proud. Wu Tian didn''t want to refute.


    "Sure enough, it seems that those who tell you my news are also ill intentioned!" Dong Zhuo looked at Wu Tiandao with a smile.


    Wu Tian suddenly stared and subconsciously looked around.


    "Don''t look. They know my details. They can''t have the courage to appear in front of me! "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tian hated those who bewitched him more and more.


    "If I guessed right, you should be going to kill me and seek my foundation, so as to achieve yourself? It''s a pity. With the strength of half step transcendence, you''re going to fall here! " Dong Zhuo seemed to really feel sorry for Wu Tian and shook his head.


    "You dream!" Squeezing these three words out of his teeth, Wu Tian''s body suddenly shook like a TV screen with bad signal.


    "Ha ha......" Dong Zhuo laughed.


    With that unbridled laughter, Wu Tian''s original erratic figure suddenly became clear again.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now? I''m not the kind of brain crippled villain who clearly holds the victory, but wants to show off his tongue and give his opponent a chance to turn over. "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Wu Tian with a sneer, and his face was murderous¡° Why do you think I explain so much to you? I''m trying to set up a prison to prevent you from escaping! If you want to kill me and try to take my things, why don''t I want to kill you! "


    Wu Tian''s face turned green and red, and he looked angry¡° Do you think you''re really going to eat me? "


    Dong Zhuo opened his arms and spread his hands. He proudly said, "yes, I will eat you. Now, do you think you have a chance to turn over? "


    Clenching his teeth, Wu Tian''s figure kept swinging back and forth between clarity and drift.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''ve already arranged everything while I''ve just told you so much. You have no chance to escape! " Dong Zhuo sneered at Wu Tian''s futile move.


    A moment later, his figure returned to a clear state again. Wu Tian looked at Dong Zhuo dejectedly. His face was full of prayer and said, "let me go! I promise I will never be against you again. "


    Dong Zhuo didn''t say a word and looked at Wu Tian with the same eyes as looking at brain damage.


    Without a response for a long time, Wu Tian suddenly flopped down and knelt in front of Dong Zhuo. While kowtowing, he said, "I have achieved this achievement with great difficulty. Please let me go!"


    Looking at Wu Tian''s spineless move, the mockery on Dong Zhuo''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by strong vigilance and fear.


    Dong Zhuo asked himself, if you change places. He fell into a situation like Wu Tian and could never do such a thing.


    This does not prove that Dong Zhuo has more backbone. On the contrary, Wu Tiancai is called a real person who can bend and stretch; Bold, dark hearted and thick skinned.


    With the information about Dong Zhuo obtained after being bewitched, he dared to take the world''s biggest plan to kill Dong Zhuo and seize all his plans. How dare you describe it.


    The six true God companions were immediately killed by Dong Zhuo, but Wu Tian didn''t change his face, which shows how black his heart is.


    When he fell into a desperate situation where he couldn''t escape, he begged Dong Zhuo shamelessly for the first time. His thick skin was unprecedented!!


    Dong Zhuo is sure that if he really let go of this guy named Wu Tian, he will not be grateful, and even retaliate by any means before he gets rid of himself!


    "It''s better to be brave enough to chase down the poor aggressors than to sell your name and learn from the overlord!"


    At this moment, he made a decision to kill Wu Tian completely!


    "If you meet the virgin watch, or a hypocrite. Maybe it works. " Dong Zhuo said solemnly, "unfortunately, I believe in eradicating the root. What you did strengthened my determination to kill you. Let you live. I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating in the future, so go at ease! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo didn''t move. Wu Tian''s body suddenly looked like a pencil drawing on paper, which was wiped off by an eraser from bottom to top.


    "No! No!! " Wu Tian was shocked and begged for mercy loudly.


    Dong Zhuo was not moved at all.


    Seeing that begging for mercy was useless, Wu Tian finally scolded.


    No matter what reaction he made, the speed of his disappearance did not fluctuate at all.


    Finally, when the last hair belonging to Wu Tian disappeared, there was only one crystal clear in place. Crystal with dazzling luster.


    This crystal is the foundation of Wu Tian''s achievement of today''s realm.


    "How beautiful!" Seeing this crystal, eight cloud purple immediately showed a dazzled expression, and subconsciously walked forward step by step.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo stretched out his hand and patted on the shoulder cut by Bayun purple knife.


    Eight cloud purple is an exciting spirit, come back to God. "Just now..."


    "You are confused!" Dong Zhuo said, "even the means of true God are beyond your imagination, let alone the transcendent realm! It''s just a dying struggle. "


    The next moment, the fire flashed on the crystal.


    Vaguely, eight cloud purple seemed to hear Wu Tian''s last scream.


    "Now you can!" Dong Zhuo came forward with a smile and took down the crystal

 Chapter 920

    Until he touched the crystal himself, Dong Zhuo was stunned to find it.


    This treasure that made Wu Tian grow to a half step beyond the realm is really not simple. Even he can''t understand the mystery in a short time.


    This crystal is about the size of a baby''s fist. The water caltrops are colorful and clear, but the whole body is round.


    All this is just an illusion.


    Although its essence exists! But invisible. There is no fixed shape and no fixed color.


    "How beautiful!" Looking at the crystal falling into Dong Zhuo''s palm, a trace of desire flashed in eight cloud purple''s eyes.


    "Want?" Dong Zhuo looked at eight clouds purple with a smile.


    Feel the deep meaning in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Eight cloud purple shook his head and said duplicity, "this is your booty."


    "Yes, not dominated by greed and greed." As he threw the crystal up and took it in his hand, Dong Zhuo said, "this thing is a disaster rather than a blessing for you."


    Eight cloud purple lowered her head and gently skimmed her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t believe Dong Zhuo''s words.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t expect her to believe it. Put the crystal away. The backhand stroked in front of him.


    I saw that the original chaotic space-time immediately restored an orderly posture.


    Six glowing light masses float in the space after order is restored.


    "What is this?" Eight cloud purple surprised and pointed to the six light groups, looking at Dong Zhuo and asked.


    "You guessed right. This is what the six true gods who were killed by me left behind!"


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo came to the six light groups and checked his booty with great interest.


    I have to admit, compared with the mysterious crystal left by Wu Tian. The real gods who were killed by Dong Zhuo''s fist are not so good.


    Of course, this is also relative. These six light masses, no matter which one, have a terrible attraction to eight cloud purple.


    Hold a light mass in your hand. Feel the message. Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "sure enough, this thing is the legendary system. The protagonist must have! Unfortunately, I didn''t get such a chance. "


    "System?" BA Yunzi looked at Dong Zhuo curiously, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind dispelling doubts for bayunzi. After all, he has never seen such a thing.


    "Yes, it''s a program to help the host grow. This one in my hand is called the strongest divine system! " While feeling the message, Dong Zhuo explained to bayunzi with a smile: "there are exchange, crossing, lucky draw, calling and pets... Ha ha, it''s quite complete! No wonder the names are so arrogant. "


    Put the light in your hand aside and hold up the second one. After feeling it, Dong Zhuo said, "this is called the divine exchange system, which is worse. There are only three sections: exchange, crossing and lucky draw! "


    The remaining light masses were examined one after another. Dong Zhuo satisfactorily pocketed all of them.


    Each system is of great research value to Dong Zhuo. Although with his current strength, he can also make a good system, Dong Zhuo''s biggest gain is the other party''s research ideas and means.


    I watched Dong Zhuo take all the harvest away. Eight cloud purple''s expression struggled for a while, opened his mouth several times, prepared to say something, and finally didn''t open his mouth.


    Obviously, she knows. He is not qualified to talk to Dong Zhuo about conditions at all.


    After all, I made an agreement with Dong Zhuo not long ago. As long as Dong Zhuo solves the crisis of fantasy Township, she belongs to Dong Zhuo. It''s time for her to keep her promise.


    Even she herself belongs to Dong Zhuo. What qualification does she have to ask Dong Zhuo for something?


    "What do you want?"


    Just when bayunzi was tangled in her heart. Dong Zhuo''s playful voice suddenly came to his ears.


    Eight clouds purple suddenly surprised. He shook his head quietly. Said, "that''s your booty. Of course I won''t take advantage of others? "


    "This is not to win the favor of others!"


    Looking up, eight cloud purple saw Dong Zhuo''s smiling eyes¡° I think you haven''t forgotten our previous agreement. You even belong to me now. Isn''t it? "


    BA Yunzi smiled bitterly, and she knew that Dong Zhuo would never forget this. I just didn''t expect to bring it up so soon. I was going to delay it, but now it doesn''t work.


    "What? You''re not going to deny it? " Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked, staring at eight cloud purple.


    "No!" Eight cloud purple shook her head for the first time. Denied: "since we have agreed with you, we will never break our promise."


    Slightly paused, as if using all his strength, he said word by word: "from now on, the whole lost home, including myself, belongs to you!"


    When bayunzi answered in the affirmative, Dong Zhuo finally smiled with satisfaction. He came to her and reached for his delicate chin. He reached bayunzi''s ear and said in an incomparably gentle tone, "I can''t wait to taste the taste of the monster sage!"


    The pretty face of eight cloud purple suddenly turned red.


    It can be seen from the poem "one day after Hongjun, zima is still in front of the Tao of heaven, and she was born only 17 years old. A chaos counts as a year." how unreliable BA Yunzi claims to be only 17 years old. Her age is definitely beyond imagination.


    But even in the weak and small period just born, eight cloud purple has never been treated like this.


    This can be called a big girl''s first experience in the sedan chair, which really confused bayunzi''s heart. I don''t even know where to put my hands.


    "I... I''ll go and see youyouzi first!" Hurriedly distanced himself from Dong Zhuo, and bayunzi subconsciously waved to open the gap.


    Unfortunately, she just waved her hand, but the whole person was frozen and snorted.


    Dong Zhuo suddenly realized¡° Sorry, I almost forgot. Before, in order to deal with Wu Tian, I completely blocked this space! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo untied the imprisonment arranged before.


    With the release of the imprisonment, Dong Zhuo, who was preparing to tease eight cloud purple, changed his face for a moment. Without even a word, he disappeared in situ.


    Staring at the direction of Dong Zhuo''s disappearance, eight cloud purple sighed wistfully. The following open gap also left.


    In fantasy village, more than ten meters above the fog lake, Dong Zhuo''s body appeared in a flash.


    Feel the smell of space that gradually dissipates. Dong Zhuo''s face gradually darkened.


    "Did you escape? How careful! However, after losing everything and leaving only memory, do you think you can turn over? " A trace of cruelty flashed through Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    At the next moment, a shadow that was no different from Dong Zhuo gradually became clear from fuzziness.


    "Go and kill him! Even if I can''t kill him, I can''t let him appear before I get rid of him! " Dong Zhuo''s tone was particularly cruel and ordered his body.


    "Don''t worry. But it was Wu Tian''s resurrection after he was worried about failure. In addition to memory and blood, there is no strength at all. It''s easy to kill him! "

 Chapter 921

    Dong Zhuo shook his head, although he agreed with his statement of separation and body. But he told himself, "that guy is bold, dark hearted and thick skinned. I''m really worried that he didn''t fall completely. Anyway, it''s up to you! Don''t be careless! "


    Another Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "I understand that even if I can''t kill him, I will send you a message. If I fail, you can feel it! "


    "If you really fail, I''ll pay attention to this guy!" Dong Zhuo''s meaningful way.


    "Wait for my good news!" Another Dong Zhuo smiled gently, followed the thin breath over the fog lake, instantly cut through the space and escaped into it.


    Standing there for a long time without action, Dong Zhuo sighed: "this Wu Tian really can''t be underestimated! I didn''t expect that he had a plan to fail from the beginning. Early arranged their own means of resurrection! If I hadn''t found out. Unfortunately, you deserve it! "


    "Wow!!"


    A scream came from Dong Zhuo''s feet.


    As Dong Zhuo looked down, he saw a big bow tied on a blue hair and three pairs of ice crystal wings behind the lake. It looked like a little girl about ten years old. She was forking her waist with one hand and pointing to her direction. She said loudly, "you guy, dare to stand on my territory. I''m the strongest in fantasy town. Are you provoking me? "


    A few black lines hung down on Dong Zhuo''s forehead.


    Of course he recognized the little guy. In a word, this little guy is famous in fantasy town. Name Luciano, nickname, fool''s ice goblin.


    The favorite thing to do is to freeze frogs. Then put it in the money box of bolilingmeng. For this matter, I don''t know how many times I have been taught by bolilingmeng. Unfortunately, this guy can''t remember to eat or beat.


    In addition, he also likes to shout that he is the strongest fantasy town. Like to look for challenges everywhere. That is, she is essentially a naturally bred demon. Even if she dies, she can resurrect next winter, otherwise the grass on the grave will grow into a tree!


    "Come down quickly!" Seeing that Dong Zhuo was unmoved, Lucy Norton was in a bad mood, and the three pairs of ice crystal wings behind her flapped, as if she wanted to rush up and fight with Dong Zhuo!


    However, with her wings flapping, the whole talent just left the ground, and the next one was dragged down by life.


    "Luciano, don''t mess around!" With a frightened voice, it sounded in lucino''s ear.


    His eyes brightened, he reached out and grabbed the guy and said, "big sauce, help me and teach that guy a lesson together. Dare to provoke me. I must... Wuwu... "


    Lucino''s brain is weak, but the big goblin is different. He covered lucino''s mouth for the first time. The rest of the words turned into a dull whine.


    She knows how terrible Dong Zhuo is. In fantasy village, even those who stand at the top and end of the pyramid are not rivals.


    Let Luciano challenge such a strong man. What if the other party turns his face and really kills Luciano?


    Although Luciano is a naturally bred goblin, the big goblin doesn''t dare to bet that the other party really doesn''t have the ability to completely kill Luciano!


    "I''m so... I''m so sorry. Mr. Dong Zhuo, Luciano... Luciano is joking. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll let her disappear now! " She covered lucino''s mouth for fear that she might say something that would make Dong Zhuo angry. The big goblin explained to Dong Zhuo tremblingly.


    The poor performance of the two goblins made Dong Zhuo smile and come slowly towards the shore.


    The big goblin''s heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    It''s over. Luciano, a fool, offended this terrible guy. Dead! Dead! No, I can''t let Luciano disappear.


    A series of thoughts flashed through her mind. Taking advantage of the precious time when Dong Zhuo didn''t come, the big goblin threw ruqino far away. Although she knew it was useless, as long as ruqino was smarter and took the opportunity to escape, plus she bought time for her, she always had some hope of escape.


    Holding this idea, the big goblin shouted to Luciano flying in the sky: "Luciano, run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the big goblin was quite just and stood in front of Dong Zhuo with open arms.


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo, please! Luciano is a fool. Please don''t see her in general! "


    Landing slowly, Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "are you going to sacrifice yourself to fight for the chance to escape? But are you sure your sacrifice won''t be wasted? "


    At the same time when Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, a voice came that made the big goblin regret that his intestines were green.


    "Big sauce, what are you doing? Throw me so far. " Ruqino, with a blank face, fluttered his three pairs of crystal clear ice wings and flew slowly.


    The great goblin, who was awe inspiring before, suddenly looked sad. Depressed way: "I know Luchino is a fool!"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Damn it! You guy dare to laugh at fantasy. I must teach you a lesson. Take it! " Ruqino flew towards Dong Zhuo angrily as if she were a second grade girl.


    "Luciano!" The big goblin can''t regret it. Trying to stop Luciano. Before she could take action, Dong Zhuo''s voice came, which made her forget her previous thoughts.


    "Are you the most famous fantasy town?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    Ruqinuo was stunned and immediately smiled. He flew in mid air with his hands on his hips and wings flapping. He said proudly, "it seems that you also know the strongest Lord ruqinuo in my fantasy town. How about it? Are you afraid? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled more and more happily¡° Let me ask you a question. If you can answer it, I will admit that you are the strongest fantasy town! "


    The big goblin on one side breathed a long sigh of relief. She knew that it was a great blessing for their weak existence to offend the strong and not be punished by the other party. It was just a joke.


    Speaking of, this is indeed the sadness of the weak. But fantasy town has never been a paradise!


    "Question?" Luciano blinked and said, "well, Lord Luciano will mercifully answer you!"


    "How much is one plus one?" It seemed that he had expected lucino''s answer. At the same time when Dong Zhuo''s voice fell, he had laughed.


    Sure enough, ruqino bowed his head and broke his fingers, and said triumphantly, "it''s too simple. Equal to nine! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed louder and louder. He smiled and said, "it''s worthy of ruqino. It really didn''t disappoint people!"


    Ruqino was stunned for a moment. He forked his waist and stood in the air laughing

 Chapter 922

    Looking at the ignorant ruqino, he smiled so happily after being teased by Dong Zhuo.


    Although there was some happiness in the heart of the big goblin, there was also a sense of sadness and anger.


    After all, as long as a normal person is regarded as a tool for fun by others, he will not be happy.


    But being weak, this is their only way to survive. It''s good to survive. As for dignity, that''s not what they can expect.


    He lowered his head slightly and adjusted his mood. The big goblin raised his head with a flattering smile and said, "Lord Dong Zhuo..."


    Although the big goblin tried his best to hide it, how could he hide it from Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Pondering: "what do you want to say?"


    The big goblin smiled and said, "Luciano is a fool after all. Don''t let her stay here and hinder you. I''ll take her away! "


    While laughing, the big goblin walked towards ruqino, and carefully observed Dong Zhuo''s look, for fear of seeing any frightened expression on his face.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t respond until the big goblin forced ruqino to disappear by the fog lake.


    To him, the great goblin and Luciano just happened to meet the object of fun. It''s like meeting a cute kitten and dog on the roadside and stopping to tease and tease to satisfy their own bad taste.


    Unless it is a flood of love, or for other reasons, I believe few will take it home for adoption.


    Boom!!


    Just as Dong Zhuoshen was flying out of the sky, a loud noise suddenly came.


    Along the way, a black cloud, mushroom shaped, rose into the sky.


    "Eh, it seems to be over!! Flower tyrant, ha ha, I don''t know if it''s still violent now! " Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed and his figure disappeared in place.


    In the fantasy village, the frightening sun flower field has disappeared at the moment. There was only a huge circular pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. The pit seemed to have been burned by the terrible high temperature, and the ground was glazed with a faint light. Like a gorgeous gem, it is inlaid on the ground.


    In the pit, the famous tyrant of flowers lay there in ragged clothes and bruises when the wind saw the fragrance. The original green hair was faintly yellow and exhausted.


    "Cough..." with the weak cough, the wind saw that the fragrance was strong to support the body. With that, there was no umbrella bone, only a bare middle stick to support and stand up.


    On his dirty pretty face, although he was weak, he was still furious. His eyes were full of enthusiasm and looked at Zhu Yue opposite.


    "Won''t you admit defeat?" Zhu Yue frowned. Staring at the wind and seeing the fragrance, he said, "your fighting spirit is really admirable. But now, you can''t even stand stably. Do you still want to continue fighting? "


    "Why not?" The wind saw Youxiang grinning. I don''t know where the wound was affected. Subconsciously, it hurt all over the body. Make her smile more ridiculous.


    A gap, silently in the wind, saw the fragrance behind, tore open, and eight cloud purple walked out of it with a worried face¡° The faint fragrance is enough! "


    Even if you don''t look back, the wind knows who is standing behind you. After all, there is no one else in the fantasy village except bayunzi who can do this.


    "What? Do you also want to persuade me to surrender to that man? " The wind sees the sound of faint fragrance, as in the past, people can''t hear how she is feeling at the moment.


    "I......" eight cloud purple hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly: "now fantasy township is on the verge of survival. No one can save him..."


    "So you want to betray me to please that man and let him protect your precious fantasy Town, right?" The wind saw the fragrance and said calmly, "you are really painstaking and accomplished!"


    "If I have a choice, I don''t want to make such a decision!" Eight cloud purple didn''t argue anything. He said bluntly, "Youxiang, I''m not for myself. Without fantasy Town, there is no other place to protect our existence! "


    "Yes!" The wind sighed when he saw the faint fragrance. As soon as the conversation turned, there was an unyielding light in his eyes and said, "but so what? It''s better to end at the most brilliant time than to linger! "


    "It''s just your idea!" Eight cloud purple is in a hurry. The wind sees Youxiang. This hard bone that recognizes death is the most annoying.


    "Protecting fantasy town is also your idea?" The wind looked back at the fragrance and said coldly, "so don''t impose your will on me! I won''t accept such a choice! "


    "Your unyielding will is really amazing."


    Just when eight clouds and purple almost broke her silver teeth, Zhu Yue opened her mouth¡° Although in the fight with you, you are also enjoying the fight. But I can see that you are not simply aggressive. So what are you doing for? "


    Zhu Yue''s question made the wind squint at the faint fragrance, as if recalling something in her mind.


    Before long, the wind saw Youxiang lower his head, looked at the glazed ground under his feet and said, "I think I should be for these children. Unfortunately, they are all gone now! "


    Of course not. No matter how powerful the wind sees the fragrance, these sunflowers are just plants in the final analysis. At most, it is a little special under the care of the owner.


    But this is special, but it is not enough for them to bear the aftereffects of the fight between the strong at the level of Zhu Yue and Feng jianyouxiang. At the moment, even the ground is glazed, and the sunflower naturally has long been annihilated by fly ash.


    "What if I give you a sunflower field again?"


    Maybe it''s because I want the wind too much to see the faint fragrance give in. Eight cloud purple didn''t think at all.


    With a look like an idiot, he glanced at eight clouds purple. The wind didn''t pay attention to her when he saw the faint fragrance.


    After asking for a boring, bayunzi awkwardly covered her cheeks with a folding fan, as if she was ashamed to see people.


    "That''s a good idea! I think it''s feasible! "


    When bayunzi was embarrassed, he didn''t joke at all. It seemed that he was really talking seriously, which came from several people.


    "Is that you?!" As soon as he heard the sound, Feng''s eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Dong Zhuo''s strength has become a nightmare for all creatures in the whole fantasy village.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo standing near him with a smile, Feng saw Youxiang''s fear of him reached an unprecedented level.


    Although he was injured at the moment, Feng was confident when he saw Youxiang. Even eight cloud purple could not appear so close to him silently. Even if he didn''t speak, he didn''t feel anyone around him.


    Being able to do this also means that as long as Dong Zhuo is willing to kill himself, it doesn''t take much effort!


    "I can give you what you want!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said in a very plain tone as if it were natural: "that''s something you can''t get with your painstaking efforts."


    When the wind saw the faint fragrance, he clicked in his heart and said in a rather rapid tone, "do you know what I want?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo said with great certainty.


    I don''t know when to put down the eight cloud purple fan in my hand. I looked at Dong Zhuo and the wind. When I saw the faint fragrance, my eyes turned and thought subconsciously in my mind.


    "What does Youxiang really want? Why does it seem that she and Dong Zhuo both know? "

 Chapter 923

    The wind looked down at Youxiang, as if he was weighing whether to agree to Dong Zhuo''s requirements.


    There is no doubt that from her performance, it can be seen that the conditions put forward by Dong Zhuo cannot be easily rejected in her heart.


    For a long time, the wind saw the fragrance and said, "although emotionally I want to accept it. Because of the Dragon God, I believe you should know the situation of the world very well. I don''t think you can do it! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled. He said, "you can''t see a rabbit or an eagle! It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you''ll see it. "


    "I''ll see!" With a decision in his heart, the wind saw that Youxiang was no longer tangled. He looked calm and smiled at Dong Zhuo.


    "It seems that you have a good communication!" Eight cloud purple smiled. A pair of big eyes, but constantly look at Dong Zhuo, and look at the wind and see the faint fragrance.


    Bayunzi, who always thought she was very smart, now found that she seemed to be an outsider. She is confident that she knows more about Fengjian Youxiang than Dong Zhuo, but she can''t understand what they are talking about at the moment!


    "Hum! It has nothing to do with you! " The wind saw the faint fragrance and glanced at eight clouds and purple coldly.


    Eight cloud purple Shan smiled and didn''t mean embarrassment at all. He smiled and said to Dong Zhuo, "seeing your relaxed appearance, the crisis of fantasy township should be solved?"


    "Barely count!" Thinking of Wu Tian''s backhand, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, immediately smiled and said: "for the time being, fantasy township will not be in danger again. As for the future, I don''t think that guy has a future! "


    "What do you mean?" Eight cloud purple''s face was dignified and said, "you mean, did that guy escape?"


    "Yes!" Nodded, Dong Zhuo said with a little admiration: "although I don''t want to admit it, I really underestimated Wu Tian. Before you win, you lose! Before he started, he left behind his future resurrection. "


    "Will he come back?" Eight cloud purple is a little nervous.


    "I''ve sent a man to hunt him down. Not only does he have no hope of recovery, he will even disappear completely soon! "


    Even with Dong Zhuo''s guarantee, bayunzi is still a little worried! After all, that guy''s threat to fantasy town is too serious.


    In case the other party revives, she doesn''t believe that Dong Zhuo will stay in fantasy township as a nanny. Most importantly, let Dong Zhuo stay all the time. The consequences are not much better than Wu Tian''s return!


    Eight cloud purple hesitated for a moment, with a few points on her face: "I don''t know if you can please solve that guy yourself? Points and bodies... Ha ha... "


    "You mean you don''t believe me?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    "No! Of course not! " Eight cloud purple quickly denied. He explained: "that guy is a strong man who dares to attack you. Just a minute, just in case... "


    "There will be no accident!" Dong Zhuo said positively, "do you think there is only a wisp of remnant soul left to escape and make a comeback? I won''t plant it twice in the same place! "


    Dong Zhuo''s voice just fell, and a message from the dark suddenly reflected in his heart.


    After receiving this message, Dong Zhuo''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo, who looked like the best in the world, changed his face in an instant. Eight cloud purple heart clattered, a bad premonition spontaneously.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Hoo..." with a long breath, Dong Zhuo stared at bayunzi without saying a word and said, "it seems that this guy really wants me to do it myself!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, eight cloud purple eagerly asked, "what do you mean? You mean, your part and body failed? "


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "it''s not completely right to say failure. That guy is trapped in a strange place with me! After sending me a message, I can''t get in touch anymore. I can feel that the part and body have not been destroyed. But it''s very strange. Since it has not been destroyed, why is it isolated? "


    Dong Zhuo frowned and looked puzzled.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo''s distress, BA Yunzi couldn''t wait to laugh.


    That''s great! Not only the guy who threatened fantasy village was solved by Dong Zhuo, but also he was leaving! The two greatest threats to fantasy Township were swept away in an instant.


    How can this make bayunzi unhappy?


    Of course, she is still very smart. Will not really show a happy look at this time. Anyway, Dong Zhuo is in front of him now. Even if he wants to have a banquet and celebrate, he has to wait until he leaves. Don''t worry now.


    When bayunzi was excited and wanted to laugh, Dong Zhuo''s meaningful voice came.


    "You seem very happy?"


    "When... Of course not!" Eight cloud purple''s face was stiff, and the thoughts in his mind turned quickly. He desperately recalled where he was, and exposed his inner thoughts. His mouth was worried and said, "it''s not easy to trap your part, body and that guy at the same time. It''s not easy to see that place!"


    "It''s really not simple!" Dong Zhuo agreed: "even if there was only a wisp of remnant soul left in Wu Tian, after all, there was a power close to me now. Plus my part and body. It seems strange to be able to trap both at the same time! "


    What''s weird? Bayunzi doesn''t care. Now she just wants Dong Zhuo to leave fantasy town as soon as possible. Of course, on the surface, she still wants to show that she shares the same hatred with Dong Zhuo.


    "If you want to cut the grass and remove the roots, since that guy dares to calculate you. You beat me again, leaving only a wisp of ghost. We are already dead, so we can''t give each other any chance! " Eight cloud purple tone is cruel and hot, a look of consideration for Dong Zhuo.


    "You''re right!" Dong Zhuo turned his eyes and said thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect you to care about me so much!"


    I don''t know why. Seeing Dong Zhuo''s expression, BA Yunzi always has the illusion that a weasel sees a chicken. He smiled and said, "of course! Anyway, that guy is the enemy of fantasy Town, isn''t he? "


    "In that case! Why don''t you go to that world with me? "


    Eight cloud purple''s face suddenly froze.


    Are you kidding? Who wants to go with you to the ghost world that doesn''t know where it is. She just wants Dong Zhuo to leave as soon as possible, okay?


    "No... don''t be kidding!" The smile on bayunzi''s face is more ugly than crying¡° My strength is too poor. I can''t help but get in the way. "


    "You can''t say that!" Dong Zhuo seemed to be really comforting bayunzi¡° Although your strength is a little weak. But it''s beautiful. What is the name of the void? The message from the body and body should be very big. Even if you go, you may not be able to find it in a short time. With you, it won''t be so boring, will it? "


    Eight cloud purple really wanted to cry at this time. It''s obviously impossible to let Dong Zhuo leave alone. In that case, you can only sacrifice one for fantasy town!


    Thinking of this, bayunzi said gnashing her teeth: "well, I''ll go with you. No, before you go, you always tell me, what the hell is that place! "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and explained, "I''m going to disappoint you. I don''t know where it is. According to the message from the body and body, let''s call it the ultimate void! "

 Chapter 924

    Ultimate void!!


    This is the only useful information that Dong Zhuo sent back except for the result that he was trapped!


    If the so-called ultimate void can only trap Wu Tian, Dong Zhuo doesn''t think there is anything.


    After all, Wu Tian''s strength before was strong, but there was only a wisp of remnant soul left. There is no power but that noble nature.


    But being able to trap his points and body, Dong Zhuo had to pay some attention.


    You know, with Dong Zhuo''s current state, even if he is divided and body, he also has much strength that is not inferior to the original. Rao is so, still trapped by the ultimate void.


    Thus, the ultimate void can not be underestimated!!


    Despite BA Yunzi''s resentment, Dong Zhuo asked her to explore the root of the ultimate emptiness with herself. Rao is how unwilling bayunzi is. Under the power, he can''t compromise!


    Dong Zhuo, who attaches great importance to the ultimate void, has decided to go there in person, and his actions are naturally vigorous and vigorous.


    He explained to Zhu Yue what he had done after his temporary departure, and directly broke the barrier of the world with eight clouds and purple.


    "Wait!"


    At the moment Dong Zhuo was ready to leave, a Jiao and drink came suddenly.


    The signboard skill of eight clouds and purple unfolds silently between the gaps.


    "It''s you fake!" Seeing that the visitor turned out to be another self, bayunzi, who was full of fire because he was forced by Dong Zhuo, finally found the object of pouring¡° Yes? Are you ready to plead for your Creator? "


    Coldly looking at eight cloud purple, the eight cloud purple created by Wu Tian from which channel, slightly raised his eyebrows. His arrogant attitude seemed to disdain: "maybe I was created according to you. But now, I am an independent individual! Moreover, I also decided to abandon the name of eight cloud purple! "


    "Ha......" eight cloud purple uttered a disdainful voice, unwilling to show weakness, and said in a disdainful tone: "you should have done this long ago. The surname of Ba Yun, put on your head, is a kind of defilement! "


    If it is the usual, eight cloud purple will definitely not be so vicious. But who makes her in a bad mood now?


    "I decided to change my name to eight clouds true purple!!"


    As soon as he heard the name, Dong Zhuo almost lost his chin. What is it? Sadako?


    Perhaps Dong Zhuo''s eyes that seemed to see Godzilla made him feel uncomfortable. Eight clouds really purple said suspiciously, "you seem to think of something strange."


    Dong Zhuo shook his head in an instant. He denied: "no! How could it be! "


    "Really?" Bayun Zhenzi Wu refused to believe Dong Zhuo''s words and stared at him for a long time. Then he slowly explained: "my name, the meaning is very simple. Is to tell everyone that I am the real purple of the eight cloud house! "


    "You are too arrogant!" Hearing the words of eight cloud purple, eight cloud purple broke out in an instant!


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo obviously won''t allow them to fight. There was no movement. The two eight clouds, who were preparing to fight, solidified there in an instant!


    "The dispute between you is still a long time. Take your time. Now you''d better go with me to explore the secret of the ultimate void! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo forcibly took the two eight clouds and instantly separated from the world of fantasy town!


    It all happened so fast. Zhu Yue, who was about to remind Dong Zhuo of something, didn''t wait to speak. Dong Zhuo and others had disappeared!


    Frowning at the direction of Dong Zhuo and the two eight clouds disappearing, Zhu Yue said with some worry: "the eight clouds really purple jumped out at this time. Obviously, the intention is not so simple. I hope Dong Zhuo can be careful! "


    At this point, Zhu Yue shook her head. Now that Dong Zhuo has left, she has no strength to catch up. Instead of continuing to worry about it, she might as well forget about it. She can''t change anything anyway.


    Not to mention Zhu Yue''s vigilance, Dong Zhuo and two eight clouds, who left the fantasy hometown world, appeared on the vast world river in an instant after passing through a channel full of endless mystery.


    "So... What''s that?" Eight cloud purple, who had this talent, turned a little white, and asked Dong Zhuo with lingering palpitations.


    The previous passage, which was not far away, contained infinite knowledge and mysteries, every minute and second was enough to make ordinary people collapse. Even the existence of the strength of eight cloud purple, I felt dizzy and almost faint because I looked at it for less than a second!


    Dong Zhuo nostalgically recalled his previous feelings in the channel and casually explained: "it was the channel where Wu Tian and I separated and left the world, in which their two breath remained!"


    Eight cloud purple is creepy.


    Breath?


    Unexpectedly, it was just a breath. Even so, it had made me feel particularly uncomfortable. What happens when you really face such a strong person?


    In fact, eight cloud purple is a little bad.


    Although Wu Tian and Dong Zhuo have strong personal strength, it is impossible to form such a scene just by leaving a trace of breath.


    The real reason is that the strength of Wu Tian and Dong Zhuo Fen and body has reached the extreme of mystery. Their own existence represents and symbolizes Tao and reason!


    Each and every move of the two strong men at this level represents the display of Tao. The collision between the two kinds of Tao and reason forms such a mysterious place.


    If a demigod is lucky enough to pass through the previous channel, he is afraid that he can understand the mystery of the true God from the collision between Tao and reason in an instant.


    Unfortunately, eight cloud purple is a bit of a chance. But what bad thing is this for her? At least the previous feeling, once understood by herself, can at least be pushed to the level of demigod by her!


    Even Dong Zhuo himself, after experiencing the previous channel, has a feeling of great benefit, let alone two eight clouds.


    Unfortunately, the existence of such channels cannot be copied at all. Just ask, how many half steps can the whole world surpass, let alone go through a space-time channel at the same time. Just think about how much coincidence there is!


    "Well, stop thinking about that passage. With your current strength, the more you think, the more useless it will be. Let nature take its course. One day in the future, your previous experience will become the biggest help in your strength advancement! " Dong Zhuo''s voice interrupted the two eight clouds'' perception.


    Ignoring the two people''s resentful eyes, Dong Zhuo''s eyes looked straight into the distance, that empty space!


    The true scope, even if it is really displayed in front of us, still makes people unable to see the foundation.


    Even Dong Zhuo can''t tell how big and what shape this area is!


    "This is..." just looked at the nothingness, and the two eight clouds turned white!


    "This is the ultimate void!" A glimmer of excitement flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    It''s unexpected that there should be such an existence in the long river of the world! Obviously, I don''t even have the least ID consciousness, but I have mastered such a frightening power!


    If you can master this power?


    At the thought of this possibility, Dong Zhuo couldn''t wait!


    "Let''s go!"


    In the frightened eyes of the two eight clouds, Dong Zhuo took them one by one and rushed to the ultimate void in an instant

 Chapter 925

    At the moment of stepping into the ultimate void, Dong Zhuo finally understood why this place could trap his part, body and the remnant soul of Wu Tian.


    At the same time, he also had some insight into the so-called ultimate void.


    The so-called ultimate nothingness is the ultimate nothingness. Just like the description of relic in the Heart Sutra, it is the empty phase of all dharmas.


    Neither life nor destruction, neither dirt nor purity, neither increase nor decrease.


    The scope is obviously only so large, but it is constantly swallowing everything around at a mysterious speed. But even if you swallow more, you still don''t add a little. Even its destruction is impossible.


    Such a mysterious state made Dong Zhuo feel infatuated for a moment. I want to be immersed in it forever. To fully feel the endless mystery of the ultimate void!


    But Dong Zhuo is a real half step transcendence. When I fell into this state of mind, I woke up at the first time.


    Unfortunately, while he woke up, the surrounding scenery changed dramatically in a single thought.


    "NIMA! Monkey!! "


    Under the brilliant night sky of the Xinghe River, a violent drink exploded.


    A long sword with a broad blade fell to the ground like a popular sword and chopped it down hard on Dong Zhuo''s head.


    Ding


    The deafening crisp sound echoed for a long time. Like the evening drum and morning bell, it is melodious!


    "I wipe! Something big happened! Leader, split the wrong person! What to do! "


    The man with black armour and black sword stared at Dong Zhuo, who had been stabbed by himself, and shouted loudly to the sky.


    "What''s going on?!" Dong Zhuo''s eight clouds purple, holding hands, said blankly, "aren''t we going to the ultimate void? Why are you here? "


    Compared with the genuine eight cloud purple, eight cloud true purple seems to be slightly inferior in mind. She seemed to have been taken away from her most precious treasure. Ask loudly.


    "The ultimate void! What about the ultimate void? "


    No one knows what Bayun Zhenzi sees in the ultimate void, but at the moment, she seems crazy. Hostile to anyone around.


    Especially when she looked at the black armored man holding a broadsword and holding the posture of splitting Dong Zhuo. That pair of eyes was filled with killing intention in an instant.


    "Damn it! It''s you! Go to hell! The realm of motion and stillness! "


    A word disagrees, eight clouds really purple explode to kill. In an instant, he came to the black armour man. Qianqian plain hand, with invincible power, boldly attacked the heart of the black armour man!


    Seeing that the black armor man was about to die, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed her wrist.


    "Calm down!" Dong Zhuo frowned slightly. After seizing the eight cloud purple, he stared at her eyes.


    The eight clouds really purple stopped by Dong Zhuo seemed to wake up for a moment. The footsteps stumbled slightly, stroked his forehead with one hand, and said in some confusion: "I... what happened to me just now?"


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "nothing. Just confused by the ultimate void. However, I didn''t expect that in your consciousness, there should be a backhand left by Wu Tian! "


    Eight cloud true purple one Leng, stunned way: "what hindhand!"


    "Someone was really embarrassed just now. It''s like a mad dog. " Seeing the opportunity to ridicule the artifact, bayunzi immediately smiled like a flower. Squinting and sneering.


    Glancing at eight clouds purple, Dong Zhuo didn''t stop him. Instead, he explained to Bayun Zhenzi: "you were created by Wu Tian purposefully. There are problems in consciousness itself. Let him have terrible control over your consciousness. Even if he has only a wisp of remnant soul and is still trapped in the ultimate void, when you also step into the ultimate void, you will naturally be influenced by him! "


    "Doesn''t that seem to make sense?" BA Yunzi interrupted, "Wu Tian''s purpose of creating this artifact is to deal with you. Even if she is affected, she should attack you! "


    "Good! In general, this is true. But the ultimate void changed all this! "


    Hearing Dong Zhuo''s explanation, eight cloud purple nodded. In fact, in her consciousness, there was no impression of the ultimate emptiness at all, as if she had come directly to the world after leaving the fantasy country!


    However, at present, if the loser doesn''t lose the array, he can''t say that he is inferior to even the fake. Don''t he even see what the ultimate void is?


    Just when Dong Zhuo and the three were immersed in their own world.


    A dark blue magic array lit up in the open space from a distance.


    A big blue bald head appeared in the magic array.


    "Flow teacher!" The black armour man dragged his broad sword and strode towards the blue bald head. He said in horror: "I was going to chop brother monkey just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, I became that guy. The three of them are not like brother monkey, are they? I didn''t feel it at all just now! It''s like splitting into an open space. Even inertia seems to disappear. And the woman appeared in front of me in an instant... "


    "All right! okay! I got it! Classmate Ge xiaolun, you did a very good job just now! I see it in my eyes! " The blue bald head waved to stop the black armour man''s chattering idea.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" The black armour man complained reluctantly.


    "I know. Ge xiaolun, just give it to me. You go down and have a rest and see how Lena is. She was hurt just now! "


    The black armour man was suddenly surprised. He couldn''t care about his previous feelings and rushed to the rear!


    "Three uninvited guests. Hello, I''m a teacher of the earth Theological Seminary. I''ve been wandering for thousands of years. You can call me Liu teacher! " The blue bald man walked slowly towards Dong Zhuo.


    Eight clouds purple face a black, millennium? What''s that? Do you know how long I''ve lived?


    Of course, whoever dares to say it will come to no good end!


    But the idea that the flow teacher pretended in front of the three of them was obviously unrealistic.


    There was no response. Mr. Liu was also a little embarrassed. He coughed and continued to ask, "which galaxy are the three guests?"? Or other timeline? "


    "Hey... What are you monsters doing? My grandson is impatient! "


    In the sky, arrogant voices came suddenly.


    This familiar self claim made Dong Zhuo look up at the sky!


    In the sky, a monkey with Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, hairy face, Lei Gong''s mouth, ancient armor and a long stick jumped proudly and flew.


    "Monkey king?" Dong Zhuo looked strange.


    He is well-informed. Sun Wukong alone has seen several. Even the Niang Monkey King has been seen.


    Seeing the monkey king who can''t fly and can only jump in the sky, he came towards himself. Dong Zhuo said two words and one finger. He covered the guy suspected of Monkey King from a distance.


    Boom!


    In the sky, large stones were gathered out of thin air in the shape of a palm and fell towards the monkey king.


    Feeling the movement above his head, the monkey king looked up. The next moment, his red eyes became more and more murderous.


    "Tathagata!!" With a roar, the monkey king proudly and unyielding kicked in the air, his body burst up and rushed up to the sky!


    "I''ll go! Wuzhishan, this is! That guy can''t be the Tathagata Buddha, can he? However, I haven''t heard that the Tathagata Buddha has such an image. He has long hair and wears black clothes! " The man with a long braid and a strange long gun in his hand wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stared at the sky

 Chapter 926

    The monkey king met the fate of Wuzhishan. Naturally, there is no need to say.


    Although Dong Zhuo is not the Tathagata Buddha, his strength is beyond even the Tathagata Buddha.


    The huge palm covering the sky formed by the accumulation of large stones seems to fall slowly and quickly.


    The golden cudgel turned into an Optimus in an instant, and was swung round by the monkey king and attacked the big hand.


    Unfortunately, the monkey king''s resistance is not an obstacle to this palm.


    A stick swept up, and with a loud noise, the big hand only withered and dropped a few scattered stone chips.


    Instead, the monkey king fell to the ground in that terrible earthquake.


    "Roar!!"


    He was already unconscious, and for him, it symbolized an unforgettable humiliation. There is still a little rationality in the monkey king.


    When an agitator stood up and tried to attack the big hand in the sky again. But there is no time.


    Boom!!


    As the earth shook wildly, the big hands fell to the ground. It startled the dust that filled the air for miles. Smoke filled the air, five fingers gently pinched. The rocks changed and shaped in an instant, becoming a five finger mountain! As for the monkey king, he was firmly pressed down the mountain!


    "I''ll go. This is really the monkey king and the Tathagata Buddha! It''s a bunker. There is wood there!! "


    "Is this your myth? Is that too much? "


    "A monkey king is not enough. Even the Tathagata Buddha has come out. Isn''t there a fairy party next? Erlang God, Xiaotian dog, Chang''e, three princes and so on, jump out one by one? "


    When the students of the earth Theological Seminary talked about it.


    Hidden in a corner of the earth on the queen.


    "I''ll go! Who''s this guy with twins? Did Carl do it again? "


    Moganna, a pair of demon wings dancing gently behind her, had an ignorant expression on her face. Gently press your fingers on your tragus. Roared loudly, "Carl! What the hell are you doing, you bastard? Who''s that guy with twins? Did you get him out to make trouble for me? "


    "No ~! How come? It has nothing to do with me! " Carl, shrouded in a black robe, spoke slowly in a gloomy tone.


    "Then where did he jump out!" Moganna pressed.


    Carl''s tone was a little dignified, but vaguely, it showed some unpredictable enthusiasm¡° Queen Morgana, take it easy. You know what? Just now we found a wonderful thing! "


    "Asshole! I don''t care about your shit. Get this guy out of here! " Morgana pestered.


    Facing the unreasonable of women, Carl obviously sat on his back. After a moment of silence, he said, "well, I''ll try my best to help you. But don''t hope too much for me! Because if the data we detected before is correct, this man and the twins come out of the ultimate void! "


    "What are you talking about?" Moganna''s eyes widened in an instant, with an unbelievable look on her face¡° Are you an asshole entertaining me? Out of the ultimate void? You can simply say that the ultimate void is his family! "


    "It''s possible!"


    Carl''s answer made moganna hold there in an instant! After a long time, he said, "I don''t care about this. I tell you, you''d better get rid of these three troublemakers! That''s it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo ganna held her hands in front of her and looked at the three Dong Zhuo on the screen. His face became more and more gloomy.


    The ultimate void, or ultimate fear, is a terrible existence that even God should smell and turn pale. Although she despised what Carl said, moganna didn''t want it in her heart!


    On the other side, Dong Zhuo, who suppressed the monkey king with his backhand, looked at the vivid five finger mountain and flashed a trace of ponder in his eyes after the smoke gradually dispersed.


    Stretch out a finger, point to the direction of Wuzhishan, and write something in the air.


    On the five finger mountain, symbolizing the position of the middle finger, a line of golden writing appeared with the sliding and moving of Dong Zhuo''s fingertips.


    Oh! Well! What''s up! Whoa! Mi! Hum!


    Six character Daming mantra!!


    With the last Hong character. The six character Daming mantra shines brightly in an instant. The quality and density of the whole Wuzhi Mountain have increased several times out of thin air.


    The monkey king, who was pressed down at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, immediately made a creepy scream!


    After all this, Dong Zhuo finally nodded and smiled with satisfaction¡° That''s right! How can there be no six character Daming mantra on Wuzhi Mountain! "


    All the people of the super seminary who were watching were sweating!


    They really heard the scream of the monkey king! Let them deal with the monkey king and come to such an end. Not only each was injured, but also the goddess leina was badly hurt.


    Now in the face of Dong Zhuo, who suppressed the monkey king between backhands, everyone''s cold sweat is about to flow out!


    Even the flow of teachers, there is no face before the kind of self-confidence!


    "Cough..." shocked by Dong Zhuo''s strength, Mr. Liu coughed and said with a smile: "thank you for your help!"


    In fact, what teacher Liu really wants to say is that he hopes Dong Zhuo will let go of the monkey king.


    After all, they are ready to launch a final ruling on the monkey king. As long as he succeeds, the monkey king will be able to return to the mythical state.


    As a result, Dong Zhuo''s sudden cold not only destroyed their plan, but also pressed the monkey king under the Wuzhi Mountain.


    But just think about it. If you really want to say it, Mr. Liu really doesn''t have the courage. Who knows if the guy at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain can talk?


    "You''re welcome!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, looked at teacher Liu with a smile and said, "I think you can deal with the monkey king even without me. Just don''t let me get in the way! "


    "There! There! " Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t seem so unkind, Mr. Liu was relieved. His old face smiled like a rag¡° Should the three guests visit the earth for the first time? If you don''t mind, why don''t you come to our super seminary? "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Bayun Zi and Bayun Zhenzi around him, nodded and said, "OK! I happen to have something I need you to solve! "


    "Really?" Teacher Liu''s eyes brightened and a bold idea sprouted in his heart.


    Although this guy suddenly appears to be very powerful, it doesn''t seem difficult to speak? Can we pull him to the seminary? The strong man who can easily suppress the demon king Sun Wukong has such presence. In the face of future crises, the odds of victory of the super seminary can definitely be increased several times!


    With such an idea, Liu became more and more enthusiastic.


    On the giant gorge, ducao, who monitored every move of the battlefield in real time, finally showed a relieved expression on his cold face.


    "Pity the wind! Tell me! We want to welcome these three guests of unknown time and space with the most solemn gesture! "


    "Is it too risky for them to go directly to the giant gorge? We know too little about them. We don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. " Lianfeng hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ducao waved his big hand¡° You can see the scene just now. With their strength, we have no power to fight back. Expect to do some useless work, it''s better to be magnanimous! Try your best to win the favor of the other party! "

 Chapter 927

    As a famous war maniac in the universe, ducao may not be brilliant in terms of individual strength, but he is unique in weighing the pros and cons.


    Otherwise, he would not become a general and be fully responsible for the work of the military company.


    Lianfeng has to admit that ducao is right.


    Since the strength gap between the two sides is so large and the other party has unknown enemies and friends, it is naturally the best choice to draw in to the other party on the 10th first.


    After Lianfeng handed down ducao''s order, according to a busy time, before long, he prepared a simple but not shabby welcome ceremony. The rest was waiting for the arrival of Dong Zhuo.


    On the other hand, after accepting teacher Liu''s invitation, Dong Zhuo and two eight cloud guests followed each other to juxia.


    However, the students of the super seminary have not returned for the time being.


    A group of people stood at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, which rose from the ground and rushed up into the sky. Looking up at the high peaks towering into the clouds. Each one showed a sad look.


    "The leader is also true. Since the monkey is pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, isn''t it all right? Why do you have to find a way to let him out? What if he goes crazy? " Holding a double-edged axe in his hand, Liu Chuang looked at Wuzhishan with a desperate face.


    "All right, don''t complain! Since there is an order, we should try our best to complete it! " Although jegustine had a straight face and expressionless look, the helplessness in his eyes betrayed his idea at the moment.


    Through the previous fight, everyone deeply understood the power of the monkey king. The final ruling is the last resort. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Dong Zhuo; If you succeed, you can''t really change the monkey king''s mind. Let it become the combat power of the super Seminary.


    In the high-level view, it is obviously a waste to press the monkey king under the Wuzhi Mountain. It''s better to find a way to rescue him, make a final ruling again and subdue the monkey king!


    This is also the reason why the students of the super seminary did not return to the giant gorge after simple treatment and rest.


    "Instructor!" With a broad sword and a sad face, GE xiaolun came to Jay gustine and said, "the five finger mountain is so big. Who knows where the monkey was pressed? We can''t break the whole mountain. Look for it bit by bit? "


    "Even if you really want to break the mountain, you should find the monkey king!" The soldier''s habit is deep and deep into his bones, said jegustine in an indisputable tone.


    "No..." Ge xiaolun scratched his hair. "Instructor, I think you don''t know the myth about the monkey king? Wuzhi Mountain is not just a mountain or a pile of stones. That''s what the Buddha used to suppress sun monkeys. "


    Speaking of this, GE xiaolun pointed to the six character Daming mantra shining with golden light on the mountain and said, "do you see the six characters there? It''s a six character Daming mantra, a symbol of Buddha''s power. If you don''t remove those six words, the mountain can''t be destroyed at all! If you want to get rid of those six words, you must ask Tang Sanzang to come and recite scriptures, but where can we find Tang Sanzang? "


    Jegustine was stunned. He really didn''t know the story of the monkey king. At the moment, I really can''t think of any way. But doing nothing is obviously not in line with his style.


    After meditating for a while, jegustine asked, "can''t others except Tang Sanzang?"


    "This......" where does Ge xiaolun know? He also followed what he said in his journey to the West.


    After hesitating for a moment, GE xiaolun dodged his eyes and said hesitantly, "Tang Sanzang is a monk. Why don''t we find a group of monks to chant scriptures?"


    Augustine turned black.


    Leina, who was careless, couldn''t help interrupting and said, "I''ll go. Your myths are too ridiculous. Since they are all chanting scriptures, why don''t I try!"


    As she spoke, leina strode to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, looked up at the high mountain towering into the clouds, and said to the communicator, "pass me some Buddhist scriptures!"


    "Lena, don''t mess around!" Ge xiaolun was startled and tried to stop it!


    "Peace of mind!" Lena waved her hand without looking back¡° I''m God! Dawn goddess! If not even me, what''s the use of finding more monks? Just find the Buddha before! "


    What else does Ge xiaolun want to say? Jacques Austin patted him on the shoulder¡° Let Lena have a try? Anyway, there is no better way now! "


    Since Jay Gustin said so, GE xiaolun can only stand on one side and watch nervously.


    I just hope that even if leina didn''t rescue the monkey king, she would never be a moth anywhere else!


    Looking at the Buddhist scriptures uploaded from the messenger, Lena frowned and complained, "what a rap! Whatever, try it first! "


    "When observing the free Bodhisattva and walking deep Prajna paramita for a long time, you can see that the five connotations are empty and spend all hardships..."


    A Maha Prajna Paramita sutra was stumbling over by Lena at last!


    To their disappointment, the six character Daming mantra on the five finger mountain has not changed at all, but still glows with gold.


    "No response! I''ll go! " Lena is a little crazy. Turning his head, he asked Ge xiaolun and others, "why is it useless? What now? "


    Zhao Xin''s eyes rolled around and make complaints about it: "this is the life of Tang Seng. He is a monk and a man. Even God can''t change that! Why don''t you try another man? "


    "That makes sense! All right! Believe me! " Cheng Yaowen''s eyes brightened, slapped Zhao Xin on the shoulder and pushed him hard, making him stumble suddenly¡° Now that you have offered it, go ahead! "


    "I''m not going!" Zhao Xin shook his head again and again¡° What if the monkey king really comes out and beats me to death? He beat me up just now! The golden cudgel, with a stick, can''t tell the southeast from the northwest! "


    Just when the students of the super seminary discussed how to break the Wuzhishan mountain and save the monkey king.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Liu, Dong Zhuo and his three men have come to the aircraft carrier juxia drifting on the sea.


    "Let me introduce three guests. This is the commander in chief of the majestic company, Admiral ducao! " Teacher Liu led Dong Zhuo to the welcome queue. With a smile on his face.


    "Welcome the three guests!" Ducao looked serious. He reached out to Dong Zhuo and said, "as long as there is no malice to the earth. Then they are all our guests! Of course, we prefer to be friends with you! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and shook hands with ducao¡° Friends don''t have to be your guests. As long as you can meet my requirements, I can give you the help you need under limited circumstances! "


    "Yes!" Teacher Liu made an expression of enlightenment¡° I''m so sorry. I almost forgot. I don''t know what kind of doubts the guests need us to explain to you? "


    "The ultimate void!" Dong Zhuo looked straight at teacher Liu and said, "or the ultimate fear, I want to know all the information about it! Whether confirmed or not! "


    Teacher Liu''s face suddenly became dignified. It took a long time to say with a bitter smile, "the guest really put forward a big problem to me!"


    Now that he has decided to win over Dong Zhuo, Mr. Liu is not vague. After recalling for a moment, he said: "for the ultimate void, only Mr. Ding gehei and headmaster Kieran, the God of time, are really qualified to speak in this regard."

 Chapter 928

    Teacher Liu''s face showed a look of longing. His eyes crossed Dong Zhuo, as if he were looking at the other end of distant time and space.


    At the end of the Shenhe civilization, a pair of old people held hands, one flew to eternity, and the other disappeared in the dust of the universe


    Put away the memories in his mind, Liu said sadly, "I''m sorry, guest! I can''t give you a satisfactory answer to the ultimate void. I can only say that when civilization reaches a certain limit, it is bound to meet the challenge of the ultimate void. It was a crisis of civilization. It is both a danger and an opportunity. Across the past, the whole civilization will get incredible benefits. And can''t cross... "


    Speaking of this, teacher Liu''s face showed a dark color.


    Obviously, the so-called Shenhe civilization did not survive the threat of the ultimate void.


    However, Shenhe civilization has not completely disappeared. The great inventor Ding gehei, but even the existence of time God has been created!


    The supernatural Seminary''s God making project, angels, demons and so on all inherited the heritage of that civilization.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed through Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Although he didn''t intend to get any useful news in the super Seminary, he still had some expectations. Now it seems that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    "Although I don''t have the news that the guests want, if I can get the big clock of headmaster Kieran, I may be able to find some clues about the ultimate void!" Teacher Liu was crafty after all. For a moment, he thought of a plan to bring disaster to the East.


    "Are you sure there is really something I want to know in the big clock?" Dong Zhuo looked at teacher Liu with a smile. It seemed that he had seen through his little plan.


    Teacher Liu''s blue face turned a little darker. I don''t know if it''s the blush of ordinary people. It''s such a performance here.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give any guarantee to the guest. After all, there is a big gap between principal Kieran and me, and I don''t know much about the big clock. I can only say that if there is really a place in the universe that records the problem of the ultimate void, then the big clock is most likely! "


    "I see! I''ll look for the big clock! " Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally.


    That night, at the gracious invitation of Mr. Liu and ducao, Dong Zhuo stayed on the giant gorge.


    Night is coming.


    In the room of Dong Zhuo and others.


    "The words of that blue bald head are not believable!" With a disdainful look on her face, eight cloud purple seems to be resentful of the original teacher Liu''s sentence of wandering for thousands of years¡° I think there must be something wrong with the big clock! "


    "You''re right!" Dong Zhuo explained: "as far as I know, the big clock left by the time God principal Kieran has now fallen into the hands of their opponents. They bewitched me to find the big clock. The purpose was nothing more than to find an ally for myself! "


    "I see!" Eight clouds purple suddenly realized. Then it became more and more disdainful of the teacher''s little hand.


    In the eight cloud purple eyes of monster origin, the weak must have the consciousness of the weak. Playing with such a small hand to calculate the strong is to seek death!


    "Now that you know his purpose, do you want to teach them a lesson and let them know that the weak are not qualified to calculate the strong!"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° That''s not necessary! "


    Eight cloud purple immediately showed a surprised look. She always thought that Dong Zhuo was a defect that must be reported, and even some careful guys. Even if you keep to yourself and hide from him, you may be found by him. But why has it changed now?


    "Soon, they will be in great trouble. At that time, we don''t need our tentacles at all. Someone will help! "


    With that, Dong Zhuo looked up as if he had penetrated the roof and looked directly into the depths of the cosmic starry sky, where a group of creatures called angels were coming towards the earth at an unimaginable speed.


    At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain!!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The students of super seminary sat on the ground one by one with dry mouth and weak breath.


    "Instructor, there''s nothing like chanting scriptures. I''ll go! " Zhao Xin complained, "I''ve been reading all day, and those six words haven''t changed at all! I think it''s better for Mr. Liu to ask the Buddha in black. Maybe people are in a good mood and tell us directly? "


    Jegustine was also a little helpless at this time. Up to now, he has tried all the ways he can think of, and even the most stupid way, digging mountains and stones.


    But no matter how many stones the five finger mountain knocks down, the time for a few breaths will recover, as if they were laughing at the law of conservation of matter and energy. He is good at military operations, but he can''t do such unscientific things!


    Hearing Zhao Xin''s proposal, Jay Gustin hesitated for a moment. Helpless way: "OK. Now that we have done our best, report the problem to the above! "


    Before long, Dong Zhuo, who was chatting with two eight clouds in the room, welcomed the guests'' visit!


    A dull sleepiness suddenly swept through the three people!


    The light in the eyes of eight clouds and purple flashed, and they were preparing to dispel the sleepiness. He was immediately stopped by Dong Zhuo.


    Lost the block, this sleepy moment pulled the three into a dream.


    "This is... No... no!!"


    First there was the voice of eight clouds and purple, but the next moment it became a man''s shrill scream. Then Dong Zhuo woke up from his dream.


    When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help smiling.


    I think moganna''s men, the black wind, should be responsible for all this?


    Dong Zhuo''s experience and its complexity? Even a wisp of thought is enough to destroy god''s reason. However, a mere super soldier dares to invade the dream of the half step transcendent. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    "What was that just now?" Eight clouds purple don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Nothing, just a small miscellaneous fish!" Dong Zhuo shook his head, closed his eyes, and followed the traces left by the black wind!


    The queen.


    "Queen! Help me! Help me! " In addition to his eyes, the demon warrior who didn''t even have a nose and mouth suddenly opened his eyes and burst out creepy fear in his red eyes.


    "Help me! Female... "Heifeng, who was struggling to ask Mo ganna for help, suddenly froze. The figure seemed to freeze and stood there.


    A moment later, he stood up stiff and twisted his neck. In a very different tone from usual, he said, "are you moganna?"


    Moganna suddenly widened her eyes. She was the demon queen. She was well-informed.


    In an instant, moganna understood that what she was talking to at the moment was not the loyal black wind.


    "Are you the guy who came out of the ultimate void? What did you do to the black wind? " Moganna asked warily.


    The black wind who was occupied by Dong Zhuo showed a trace of appreciation in his eyebrows¡° So many subordinates are willing to die for you. You are really unique! "


    "Less nonsense!" Moganna''s face was dignified and her tone was a little anxious¡° What have you done to Heifeng? "


    The "black wind" shrugged¡° It''s just a lesson for this bold little fellow! "


    Moganna, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was completely angry after Dong Zhuo''s next sentence.


    "By the way, it just destroyed the consciousness of this body!"

 Chapter 929

    As a demon queen who advocates falling and falling, moganna may have a bad reputation. But it is undeniable that she is absolutely tolerant and caring enough for her subordinates!


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many demons loyal and determined to her.


    At this moment, I heard that Dong Zhuo destroyed Heifeng''s consciousness. She didn''t understand that Heifeng was completely dead, and there was no chance of resurrection.


    Although Heifeng''s body is still there, after Dong Zhuo leaves, he can use it to revive Heifeng again. But after losing consciousness, is it still the black wind that was born again?


    "You... You bastard!!" Moganna''s face turned red with anger. A pair of eyes almost burst out fire. I can''t wait to rush up and fight with Dong Zhuo!


    In the end, she has lived for tens of thousands of years. Even if she is angry at the moment, moganna has not lost her mind. He took a deep breath, looked at Dong Zhuo angrily and said, "are you here to show off to my mother? Then your wish has come true. Should you get out of my territory now? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled disapprovingly and slowly came to a chair to sit down. Then he looked at Morgana and said, "I''m not so boring. This time, besides this guy''s daring to invade my consciousness, more importantly, I want to give you a thug? "


    "Thugs?" Mo ganna frowned and quickly separated from the resentment after Heifeng''s death. Her mind suddenly recovered calm and her mind turned sharply.


    Before that, she and Dong Zhuo had no relationship at all. Coupled with the black wind, even if the two sides could not talk about hatred, it was definitely a state of hostility. How could Dong Zhuo come to the door and send some thugs? I''m afraid I''m going to send myself a spy?


    Thinking of this, moganna''s face was a little ugly for a moment. With a sneer, he said, "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head. Zhengse said, "you can fight with your sister Kyle for so many years, but you are always at a disadvantage, but you can still be safe. How could I treat you like an idiot? "


    Moganna turned black¡° Kyle, I will let her know who is right! "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo shrugged indifferently and said, "we won''t discuss your academic problems for the time being. I''m here to send you a thug now. Don''t worry, I will never bury a nail for you! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo opened his five fingers and grabbed the void in front of him!


    A trace of golden light emerged out of thin air and converged rapidly, forming a ring in an instant.


    When the light dissipates, it must be a headband!


    "This is for you!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    Looking suspiciously at the headband floating in front of her, Mo ganna was confused. She really didn''t know what Dong Zhuo wanted to do.


    "This thing is called a hoop! No matter who you wear it on, as long as you recite the tight hoop mantra, the other party will be in pain, obediently let you drive! " Dong Zhuo said, "with this, you should be able to believe my sincerity?"


    Although she still doubted Dong Zhuo''s purpose in her heart, Mo ganna didn''t refuse and grabbed the hoop. After looking at it, he said disdainfully, "do you want me to put this on my subordinates?"


    "You can''t use this for your royal way. But the thug I gave you is a rebellious man! With this hoop, you can rest assured, can''t you? " Dong Zhuo suddenly winked at Mo ganna.


    At the next moment, Heifeng''s red eyes suddenly burst out red light. Without anyone''s reaction, he went straight into moganna''s eyebrows.


    "Queen! How are you? "


    "Damn it! Kill this bastard! "


    The sudden change immediately made the queen in a mess. A group of demons stared at Dong Zhuo with a gnashing expression.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Dong Zhuo''s consciousness has long been separated from Heifeng''s body, and what remains in place is just a body.


    "Don''t be nervous! I''m fine! " Moganna shook her head and recalled the sudden memory in her mind, with a slight arc in the corner of her mouth. He said to himself, "although I don''t know what you mean, I want this thug! But I won''t give up when you kill Heifeng! "


    That red light, of course, was not an attack, but the hoop curse passed by Dong Zhuo to Mo ganna and some information about the monkey king.


    Yes, Dong Zhuo is going to give the monkey king to Mo ganna!


    In his opinion, the demon camp on moganna''s side, although it looks like a large number of people, can be almost all miscellaneous fish. It is almost useless except standing aside and shouting 666.


    Apart from Thornton, the earth evil god summoned by Morgana, there are only the hanging black wind and the ancient sword demon Atto.


    On the angel side, the left wing and the right wing can be called a crowd! No wonder Morgana is kicked out like a dog every time she meets Kyle. Too many pig teammates!


    Even Carl has closed his invisible minions. Pan Zhen, leina''s guardian, can add energy to Angel Yan, which shows the importance of my little brother!


    "Well, what are you doing around me? Don''t you have to do anything? " Seeing that her subordinates surrounded her, moganna dared not scold.


    When many demons scattered, moganna said, "search the legend of the monkey king on earth, especially the tight hoop curse!"


    "Yes! Queen! "


    "Atto! Arrange Heifeng''s body. Go to Wuzhishan with me tomorrow morning! " Moganna ordered in an orderly manner. His eyes locked on the location of Wuzhi Mountain.


    On the giant gorge!


    As soon as a wisp of consciousness returned, Dong Zhuo heard the voice of Teacher Liu.


    "Is Mr. Dong Zhuo there? I am teacher Liu! "


    "What''s the blue leather doing here at this time?" Eight cloud purple doubts.


    Dong Zhuo''s heart moved and vaguely understood the purpose of Teacher Liu. Unfortunately, he came a little late. The monkey king has been given to Mo ganna by himself.


    "Please come in!"


    "I''m really disturbing you so late!" As soon as he entered the door, teacher Liu began to apologize.


    After two greetings, the uncontrollable teacher Liu finally brought the topic to the problem of Wuzhishan¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, although the monkey king is rebellious, he has caused a lot of trouble before. But at that time, after all, he was blinded. For the sake of being used, why don''t you let him out? How? "


    With that, teacher Liu looked at Dong Zhuo nervously.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo agreed¡° I have no intention of really suppressing him for 500 years at the foot of the mountain. Now that you''ve spoken, let''s do it. Tomorrow! Tomorrow morning, he can leave from Wuzhishan! "


    Teacher Liu immediately smiled with joy¡° Thank you, Mr. Dong Zhuo! Then I won''t disturb you! "


    With a satisfied answer, Liu left with a smile.


    Eight cloud purple curled her lips and said to Dong Zhuo, "when did you talk so well? Isn''t there another conspiracy waiting for them? Poor blue skin doesn''t know anything. I really thought you were talking! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled¡° I didn''t lie to him! The monkey king will indeed come out tomorrow, but it will be very lively then! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo looked up at the sky and thought to himself, "moganna and the super seminary are in place. How can Kyle be absent? I''ll give you a hand! "

 Chapter 930

    In the starry sky deep in the universe.


    After getting the news from moganna, Kyle, who was hurrying towards the earth, suddenly had a cold in his eyes.


    When Dong Zhuo said he wanted to help her, an inexplicable wave suddenly invaded the whole Angel army.


    "What''s going on?" Kyle, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, looked solemn.


    "Report... Report... We just seem to have crossed a long distance in an instant."


    "Find out what the reason is!" Kyle frowned.


    For angel civilization, which has reached the limit of some cosmic civilization, this sudden change should not exist at all.


    You know, they have the means to manipulate wormholes at will.


    On the way, it''s a long distance. It''s really unacceptable!


    "This..." the angels looked at each other.


    It''s not that they don''t want to check, but that they don''t check at all. The fluctuation of that moment, if not the instrument clearly shows that they have crossed such a long distance, even they have to doubt whether they have hallucinated!


    As the king of angels, Kyle immediately understood the embarrassment of these subordinates. Frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it''s all right. Write it down. Keep it for future research, and now continue on your way! How long will it take to reach the earth? "


    "Report! Not more than four hours! "


    "Very good!" Kyle slowly closed his eyes and looked like he was thinking about something big in the universe.


    Hidden on the queen somewhere on earth.


    Without knowing that her sister will appear in front of her immediately with the help of Dong Zhuo, Mo ganna is staring at the large string of information on the screen in front of her.


    "Shit! What is this? Nonsense? "


    "Queen! This is indeed all the information about the monkey king on earth. It also contains some analysis of the monkey king in other myths. " The subordinate devil explained.


    Moganna said crazily, "but this thing is too bullshit. It''s seventy-two changes and King Kong is not bad. If this information is true, isn''t the monkey king more powerful than God? "


    "Well? Queen, I think these materials are at best for reference. That monkey shouldn''t be that good. He was summoned by the God of death, Carl. Why don''t you ask death? "


    After a moment of silence, moganna nodded reluctantly¡° Damn it, I hate Carl''s gloomy guy most. I didn''t expect to deal with him! "


    After complaining casually, moganna put her finger on her tragus and said loudly, "Carl! Did you make that monkey? How about his strength? "


    "It''s Queen Morgana!" Carl''s sad voice came¡° That monkey is just the product of a super gene code sleeping in myth, which was summoned by me. Strength, probably equivalent to the third generation of super soldiers! "


    "What is probably!" Moganna said discontentedly, "since you summoned him, you must know him very well. Don''t give me these ambiguous words. Be specific! "


    "Er..." Carl said helplessly, "well, I can only say that before, his strength was indeed the third generation super soldier. Although it fluctuates slightly, the deviation is small. But now... "


    After a slight pause, Carl continued, "I believe you know that the guy who came out of the ultimate void started on the monkey king. If he did something to the monkey king, I can''t be sure! "


    "Shit! After talking for a long time, you''re useless! " Moganna complained and cut off contact.


    "I..." Carl opened his mouth, shrugged and said, "that''s all! Let moganna try that guy''s tricks. Being able to get away from the ultimate void, but it''s not a void creature, people can''t help but want to study it! "


    After hanging up with Carl, moganna turned her hand and took out the hoop left by Dong Zhuo. Her face was gloomy and uncertain.


    For the existence of the monkey king, which is equivalent to the third generation of super soldiers, she naturally wants to return to her command. After all, the minions and miscellaneous fish under her hands are really not up to standard.


    But he accepted Dong Zhuo''s proposal so rashly. What if Dong Zhuo tampered with it?


    In the final analysis, moganna''s mentality at the moment is not only to reap benefits, but also not to take risks!


    For a long time, moganna suddenly squeezed the hoop¡° Just, since you can''t see what the guy is calculating, take the monkey first! "


    "Arto, how long is it before dawn?" Morgana turned her head and asked ATO.


    Atto''s eyes with a faint red light and an obsessed look stared at Morgana and said, "tell the queen that the sun will jump out of the horizon in less than an hour!"


    "Wait!" Moganna waved her hand¡° Gather a few hands, not too many. Go to Wuzhi Mountain with me and receive the monkey under our command! "


    "It''s the queen!"


    At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    The students of the super seminary set up tents and lit bonfires here. Get together in twos and threes. Waiting for dawn, the monkey king came out of the five finger mountain!


    The previous battle really hit them hard. Just one monkey king will make them collapse into an army. With the improvement of strength, their pride will completely wear away you! Each one looked solemn, and even the chat did not have the optimistic attitude before.


    "Xiao Lun! Are you cold? " Zhao Xin, carrying a cup of hot water, suddenly saw Ge xiaolun, holding a broad sword in both hands, trembling, and came forward to take the initiative to care.


    Ge xiaolun shook his head and said, "no... no!"


    "Then you tremble a ghost!" Zhao Xin took a sip of hot water, handed the cup to ge xiaolun and said, "come on! Drink and warm up! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Xin. But no! " Ge xiaolun refused and waved his sword twice. I''m not cold. Just... Just a little nervous! "


    "You''re nervous!" Zhao Xin was puzzled and said, "the monkey king is now pressed and in the mountains. Even if he jumps out tomorrow, isn''t it the Buddha in black?"


    Ge xiaolun turned his head and said, "Lord Xin, after dawn, I will launch the final ruling again. I... I''m always a little uneasy! "


    "What''s not practical!" Zhao Xin patted Ge xiaolun on the shoulder and comforted: "relax. Don''t forget how we were fooled by teacher Liu one by one. The Buddha has not been fooled to the giant gorge now. It is estimated that he will be fooled and lame soon. What are we afraid of with him? "


    Ge xiaolun was stunned, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lena came to them wearing a blanket.


    "Nothing. Just talking about the monkey king! " Zhao Xin replied.


    Lena''s face stiffened. If the monkey king hit anyone the most, it was Lena.


    She, who often considers herself a goddess, was knocked by the monkey king. It''s a shame to throw her home!


    Leina naturally doesn''t want to mention this black history again. He coughed and said, "OK! Don''t talk so much. Get ready. It''s almost dawn! "


    As the incarnation of the sun, Lena can naturally feel the changes of the sun all the time. There is nothing wrong with his words.


    Everyone took up arms and waited quietly for the emergence of the monkey king to meet the battle that is likely to break out

 Chapter 931

    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to the rise of the sun.


    "Queen!" Atto''s burly figure was like a screen. Slowly came to moganna, bowed slightly and said: "those students of the super seminary are still at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. If we go so directly..."


    Watching her words and expressions, ATO found that moganna didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He continued: "do you need to clear the yard first and kill all these miscellaneous fish?"


    "Arto, how about a little brain?" Moganna rolled her eyes and said, "do you know that almost every one of these people has super genes? This is the hard work of President Kieran. We killed them all. Isn''t it clear that we want to eradicate the foundation of the super seminary on the earth?? What if that old man Kieran pops out? I''m not afraid of him, but what about you? "


    Atto was stunned. He always liked to solve problems with violence. In the face of moganna''s problems, he was speechless.


    Headmaster Kieran''s strength doesn''t need to be said. The whole universe knows! Besides, he doesn''t have the idea of meeting headmaster Kieran?


    If principal Kieran is really provoked, then moganna may not be in trouble. They are dead.


    The proposal was momentarily rejected. Atoton was silent.


    Moganna crossed her waist and walked back and forth, thinking constantly in her mind.


    A moment later, she stopped and said, "Atto, take someone first. Go to war with the guys at the super seminary! Remember, your goal is to hold them down. It doesn''t matter to kill a few, but don''t start too hard. You haven''t advanced the divine body yet. In case you provoke the backhand arranged by Kieran, your situation is very dangerous. As long as I put the hoop on the monkey, I''ll withdraw immediately! "


    "Yes! Queen! " There was a fanatical light in Atto''s eyes.


    "Well, go!"


    At mogana''s command, the space between the queen and Wuzhishan was immediately opened by the wormhole. Several demons, led by Atto, jumped into them one after another, and crossed a long distance in an instant.


    "Alert!! There are enemies! " Jegustine, who was on alert at any time, exclaimed.


    The sudden appearance of the devil made the foot of Wuzhi Mountain shout and kill.


    Watching the super seminary students fight with Atto and others, moganna smiled with a winning ticket. His body shook and drifted, and then he stepped into the wormhole.


    "Damn it! Where did these demons come from? " A sword cleaved away a demon who was preparing to Blackhand Zhao Xin. Ge xiaolun said angrily, "do they know anything? Otherwise, why is it so accurate to get stuck and fight us before brother monkey comes out? "


    "Long, gun depends on!!" Zhao Xin shouted slogans and said, "maybe. Isn''t our signal being stolen by the devil all the time? Maybe they found something! "


    "What now?" Ge xiaolun, who supported Zhao Xin back-to-back and supported each other, asked while carrying around conveniently.


    "Where do I know?" Zhao Xin smiled bitterly¡° See what''s up there? In short, now kill these demons first! "


    Although the individual strength of these super soldiers is not as good as that of demons, they are numerous and fight one by one, barely maintaining the trend of equal share.


    When the demons appeared at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, the alarm had sounded on the giant gorge.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did moganna jump out at this time, and it happened that she was still in a place like Wuzhishan! " Ducao''s face was gloomy. Walking towards the headquarters, he asked his subordinates.


    "Report to the general, the demons are too strong. They have been stealing our data through the dark network. "


    "Hum!" His skills are not as good as others. Ducao can''t get angry with anyone except for a cold hum.


    While talking, they have come to the headquarters.


    Through the wide display screen, the battle at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain is clearly visible.


    "How''s it going? Lian Feng, what''s the latest news? " As soon as he entered the door, ducao couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No. However, through our analysis, the devil raided Wuzhishan at this time, 95% of which may be directed at the monkey king! " As an intelligence analyst, Lianfeng reported methodically.


    "Monkey King!" Ducao''s eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters. In his heart, he felt that the devil suddenly started on Wuzhishan this time, and there seemed to be a shadow of Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, both Dong Zhuo and the devil have too little information on hand to analyze anything useful. I don''t know what role Dong Zhuo played in it this time.


    "Lian Feng, what are our three guests doing now?" Ducao pondered for a moment, and the conversation turned. Although his eyes were still not separated from the battle scene on the display screen, he asked questions that had nothing to do with the battle.


    Lianfeng was stunned and blurted out: "they are still resting in the room we arranged. General, do you doubt... "


    "No!" Lianfeng''s words were interrupted by ducao before he said them¡° I don''t doubt anything! Do you understand? This is just a concern for the guests! I hope our guests will not be disturbed by this matter. Do you understand what I mean? "


    After asking Lianfeng whether he understands or not, ducao is obviously a pun. Lianfeng suddenly understood his deep meaning.


    Dong Zhuo''s three people are unknown and powerful. Who knows if they have any fantastic means to monitor this side?


    "I see!" Lianfeng smiled and replied meaningfully.


    Ducao smiled. Looked at the time and said, "is the sun coming out soon? According to our guest, the monkey king is about to jump out of the five finger mountain! An eventful time! "


    Boom!


    At the moment when ducao''s voice fell, a deafening roar came from the screen. Then the picture was covered by the terrible explosion fog.


    "Shield these things right away!!" Ducao''s heart tightened¡° I want to see every move on the battlefield! "


    With his order, the fog of the explosion seemed to be erased. The picture became clear again.


    "That''s..." ducao''s eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed sharply¡° Mogana? She came to Wuzhi Mountain herself. Now enlarge the picture for me. I want to see what is in her hand! "


    As the picture zoomed in, ducao couldn''t help taking a cold breath when he saw the golden headband in mogana''s hand. A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "The data is insufficient for analysis and comparison. But...... "Lian Feng''s face was also nervous¡° The suspected headband is linked to the monkey king. It may be the legendary tight band! "


    "Tighten the hoop!" Ducao''s eyes are red¡° How could there be such a thing? Even if there is a real hoop, how can it be in moganna''s hand! "


    For a time, ducao''s suspicion and vigilance towards Dong Zhuo became stronger and stronge

 Chapter 932

    It''s no wonder that ducao will suspect Dong Zhuo. It''s really that Dong Zhuo is too suspicious.


    You know, the strength of the monkey king''s body has passed the test of the battlefield. Not to mention anything else, it is enough to see that a man is strong just by picking all the soldiers in the company.


    But such a majestic monkey king was easily pressed by Dong Zhuo at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain!


    With such means, it is not difficult for him to make a tight hoop. Such targeted things can not be done by ordinary scientific and technological means. After all, this is enough to control the monkey king!


    "General ducao, do we need to be more alert to the three guests?" Lianfeng obviously thought of the joints as well. There was some anxiety in his eyebrows.


    Today''s super seminary is still in the growth stage. Don''t say it''s to deal with strong people like Dong Zhuo who don''t know the depth. Moganna alone is enough to make them anxious.


    Ducao frowned, shook his head reluctantly and said in a deep voice, "don''t scare the snake. Our strength is not enough to fight against the strong at this level. Since the other party doesn''t want to tear his face with us for the time being, we pretend we don''t know! "


    "But..." Lianfeng is not the kind of person who knocked out his teeth and swallowed blood.


    "Nothing but!" Ducao snapped, "remember! Our primary purpose is not to defeat the enemy, but to preserve ourselves! "


    At ducao''s request, Lianfeng had to put down the idea of killing Dong Zhuo.


    "Give orders to all the soldiers of the company. Don''t let Mo ganna put the hoop on the monkey king''s head. If possible, grab the hoop! " Ducaolang said.


    "Yes!"


    At the foot of the five finger mountain with shouting and killing.


    "What? Hoop? Isn''t that on Monkey Sun''s head? " Liu Chuang waved a huge axe and looked stunned after blocking the devil''s attack. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to whether the monkey king was wearing a hoop, but subconsciously thought it was!


    "No! After brother monkey became a Buddha, the hoop should disappear! " Zhao Xin said blankly when he recalled the words he had exchanged when fighting with the monkey king.


    "Are you kidding? The hoop is in mogana''s hand. Let''s rob her of things. Are those officials crazy? " Lena, with a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, looked reluctant.


    Compared with these fledgling rookies on earth who know little about the universe, Lena knows how terrible the falling queen of countless galaxies is.


    Even if she is a God, she can''t beat the old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years! It''s almost like her grandfather went out in person!


    "Stop complaining! This is an order! " Seeing the succession of his subordinates, jegustine said angrily: "pay attention to all units, cooperate with each other, get rid of the entanglement of these demons and get close to moganna! Grab the hoop! "


    "Ha ha..." moganna, standing on the top of a finger tip of Wuzhi Mountain, burst into laughter when she heard what jegustine said¡° Close to me? Rob me of my things? You really have a big breath. I''m scared to pee! "


    After mocking, Mo ganna''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "Arto, don''t worry about it. Hit me hard! It doesn''t matter if you kill a few! "


    Jagustine''s heart trembled and his hair stood up. It has not been found before that these demons have wreaked havoc with moganna. I don''t know how many civilizations can be easily entangled by their rookies?


    "Be careful! look out! All units be careful and pay attention to concealment! Watch out! " Jagustine, who was about to burst out in a cold sweat, roared at the top of his voice.


    Unfortunately, his reminder was too late.


    Before his voice fell, Zhao walked forward quickly with a knife in both hands. In an instant, he was secretly attacked by a demon. The whole man flew out upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. When he fell to the ground, he was already angry. If he had a hairspring, his life would be lost!


    "Yuqin, treat Zhao immediately!"


    In the command room, ducao, who was always watching the battlefield, although his face was still like an old well, his eager tone revealed his impatience at the moment.


    "Zhao Xin, protect Zhao from the battlefield and find a safe place to hide. Others continue to carry out the task! " In the end, jegustine is worthy of being the commander of operation abrara, which once shocked the universe. Even in adversity, I still keep a calm brain!


    Just when the fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing, the dazzling light came from the East and shone on the earth!!


    "Ha ha... The sun is out!" As the goddess of dawn, whether the sun exists or not has a great impact on Lena.


    Feeling the sunshine, Lena smiled and opened her arms to meet the fierce devil.


    In the command room, a creepy feeling suddenly rose in ducao''s heart, subconsciously trying to stop Lena. Unfortunately, this time is too late!


    "You scum, kneel down at the incarnation of the sun, at the feet of your goddess!"


    With Rana''s arrogant slogan and dazzling sunshine, it suddenly broke out behind her.


    It was a visible light, but when it shone on him, even Atto still flew out like a giant hammer, let alone other demons!


    "It''s over!" In the command room, ducao closed his eyes in despair.


    Let alone the influence of Lena''s sunshine on the demons, when Wuzhi Mountain was shrouded in her sunshine, the whole mountain began to shake.


    Mo ganna brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha... Lena, well done!"


    Demon wings spread out behind moganna and carried her to the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Wuzhishan suddenly burst open, dazzling golden light, straight into the bullfight!


    Moganna, who was always paying attention to the every move of Wuzhi Mountain, looked like a streamer. In an instant, she came behind the monkey king who had just escaped from the Wuzhi Mountain. The hoop in her hand was put on the monkey king''s head like lightning.


    After being pressed by Wuzhi Mountain for so long, the whole Monkey King has not recovered. It is expected that someone has even prepared the hoop for him!


    Before he could reflect, he was firmly bound on his head.


    "Hiss!!" The sudden discomfort made the monkey king shake his head. The next moment, the tyrannical red light in his eyes was full.


    "Hoop?! Tathagata!!! "


    If the monkey king hates anything most, he obviously doesn''t think about it except the hoop. Even the Wuzhishan mountain should be in the rear!


    Although Wuzhishan has oppressed him for 500 years, at most he has lost his physical freedom. But the hoop made him like a slave. He didn''t even have the freedom of his soul. He could only be driven arbitrarily by Tang Sanzang.


    "Ha ha... Monkey! From now on, you are my man! " Successfully put on the hoop for the monkey king. Mo ganna laughed wildly, fell slowly from the air and stood behind the monkey king.


    The monkey king suddenly turned back, his eyes full of tyranny, and his eyes full of murderous intent stared at moganna.


    "You are the monster who wants to drive me! Eat me! "


    "Monster?" Mo ganna''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction. While her body retreated violently, she began to recite the Scriptures constantly

 Chapter 933

    In mythology, there is no doubt about the power of the hoop curse. No matter the monkey king or the black bear spirit, as long as they put on the hoop, there is no possibility of not succumbing to such a terrible thing. Can only be the most loyal horse of the mantra bearer!


    Moganna''s tight hoop mantra has just begun to be recited. The monkey king waving the tight hoop mantra is as sharp as thunder. It''s falling from the sky. Fell. It crashed into the ground.


    "Ah!! Ah!!... "


    The monkey king, who fell to the ground, held his head in his hands and kept rolling. He didn''t know where the golden cudgel had been lost, and his mouth sent out a creepy scream and wail!


    "This... This is the hoop curse!!" Ge xiaolun''s tone trembled with deep fear.


    He asked himself that he was not a tough guy. Even Monkey King, a copper headed, iron boned and rebellious guy, screamed so miserably under the tight hoop curse and changed his place. He was afraid that he was far inferior to monkey king and knelt in an instant.


    Lena, who is not a native of the earth, shivered when she saw such a situation. "I''ll go! You... The gods in your myths are too terrible, aren''t they? Is this a God or a devil? There are all kinds of things that torture people? "


    As moganna''s tight hoop mantra was read more and more smoothly, the pain of the monkey king increased sharply! Even these guys in the super seminary showed an expression of unbearable witness.


    The command room on the giant gorge was silent. Only breathing with fear, one after another!


    After all, it was the war madman who had launched the DeNO Galaxy war. Ducao slowly closed his eyes and said with a bit of despair in his tone: "pity the wind, send an order immediately, and let the soldiers withdraw even everyone!"


    "General!" Lianfeng frowned. "In that case, wouldn''t you give up the monkey king to moganna?"


    "Do we have the strength to fight moganna now?" Ducao said in a hate voice.


    "We can untie Lena''s bondage. Use her ability to directly attack the monkey king and moganna and completely solve the threat of the devil! " Lianfeng''s tone was plain. He didn''t feel what terrible harm he would do to the earth once what he said became a reality!


    "Enough! Our goal is to defend the earth, not to destroy it! Isn''t the lesson enough? " Ducao categorically rejected Lianfeng''s proposal.


    After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, ducao continued: "although Lena''s power is strong, she can''t control it freely. Once out of control, the consequences are unimaginable, and we can''t bear it! Stop thinking about such things and do as I tell you! "


    Lianfeng opened his mouth and nodded reluctantly!


    On the battlefield, it changed rapidly. When dukao was ready to evacuate, the monkey king, who had reached the limit of tolerance, finally succumbed to mogana''s hoop curse as in myth.


    "Enough... Enough! Don''t... don''t read it again! " The pain from the hoop curse blurred the sight of the monkey king.


    Vaguely looking at moganna, in a trance, the monkey king seemed to see Tang Sanzang looking at himself.


    With a thump, he knelt on the ground. Monkey king said sadly, "master..."


    The kneeling of the monkey king seemed to have completely destroyed his idol in the hearts of the super Seminary and others.


    Su Xiaoli burst into tears.


    "Monkey... Brother monkey..." Ge xiaolun closed his eyes in pain.


    "How could this happen?" Zhao Xin was lost.


    "It doesn''t make sense!!" Cheng Yaowen looked like he was going crazy.


    Liu Chuang, dragging an axe, blinked, looked at his comrades in arms around him, and said, "I said, big guy, have you found anything wrong? How did Mo ganna become a Tang monk? "


    Rui Mengmeng, with a huge brain hole, stared at Mo ganna and said, "if you eat a piece of Mo ganna''s meat, we can live forever?"


    "Immortality?" Leina was in a heartbeat and asked hurriedly, "what does this say?"


    "In myth, Tang Monk can live forever after eating meat?" Rui Mengmeng took it for granted.


    Lena''s eyes are bright¡° Can you live forever after eating moganna''s meat? "


    Rui Mengmeng dodged in her eyes and said, "maybe! Since she and Tang Monk are both masters of Sun Wukong. If you eat it... It should have the same effect! "


    "I''ll go!" Lena jumped up and said loudly, "what are you waiting for? Immortality! This is something that even God can''t do. Live forever! "


    Immersed in the collapse of Monkey King, a childhood idol, they gave leina a dull look. Ignore her mistake two funny.


    Think about it. They can''t even beat moganna''s men. Isn''t it a death attempt to get in touch with moganna? It''s not certain who will eat who.


    I believe that if they can really defeat Mo ganna, someone must be willing to try. Can they live forever after eating the meat of the demon female Tang monk!


    "Attention of all units! Attention of all units! " After receiving the command from the headquarters, jegustinlang said in a loud voice, "ready! We need to get out of here now! "


    Su Xiaoli couldn''t help saying, "what about the monkey king if we leave?"


    Looking at Su Xiaoli helplessly, Jay Gustin said, "we can only protect ourselves temporarily now. The monkey king can''t care about it!"


    At the moment when Jacques Gustin''s voice fell, invisible power shrouded the soldiers of the majestic company. The next moment, their figure disappeared in place!


    Mo ganna, immersed in the joy of accepting the monkey king, frowned and sneered, "do you want to go? Didn''t you want to fight my mother just now? Atto! Take this monkey, catch up with me and teach these guys who don''t know the height of the earth a lesson! "


    "Yes! Queen! " Alto, who obeyed moganna, accepted the order without hesitation.


    On the other hand, the monkey king, with his changing look, was obviously not willing to accept such a task. Unfortunately, the impact of the hoop curse on him was something he could not resist. Finally, like a defeated dog, he followed ATO with a golden cudgel.


    Giant gorge!


    The soldiers of the majestic company who returned from the battlefield appeared on the deck one by one dejected and demoralized.


    Ducao, surrounded by the crowd, came to them.


    "Our mission failed this time! There are many factors for failure. But the main reason is not you. Your performance is very good and excellent! "


    After pondering for a moment, ducao did not blame the people, but chose to cheer them up.


    "I believe that through this battle, you have also found out how dangerous the earth is now. Those so-called gods and demons have shown undisguised malice to the earth. Our first task is to constantly strengthen ourselves and bring those... "


    Boom!


    Ducao''s long speech had just begun, and a loud noise came.


    The whole giant gorge shook like an earthquake.


    Whoa... Whoa... Whoa... Whoa


    The shrill siren sounded through the sky!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!! All units, be careful and hide! " Jegustine picked up the hammer and looked into the sky.


    In the sky, with a sword in one hand, ATO looked down coldly at the people on the giant gorge. Beside him, the monkey king is slowly taking back the lengthening golden cudgel

 Chapter 934

    Obviously, it was the monkey king who caused the shaking of the giant gorge. Only his golden cudgel can be as long and as small as his heart! Easily shake the whole giant gorge.


    "Brother monkey, what are you doing?!" Ge xiaolun, who took a horse step and leaned on the deck with a broadsword, barely fell, looked angrily at the monkey king in the sky.


    Although Sun Wukong''s eyes are still red, they are not as rebellious as they were not long ago. He bowed his head in humiliation and ignored Ge xiaolun''s questions.


    "Xiao Lun! OK, brother monkey is now controlled by Mo ganna who holds the tight hoop curse. It''s no use getting angry. Let''s think about what to do next! " Cheng Yaowen, standing next to ge xiaolun, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Cheng Yaowen is much more comfortable than others who can barely maintain their own balance and master the power of the earth. No matter how he swayed under his feet, he was like a fish in water and was not affected at all.


    "NIMA!!" Ge xiaolun''s eyes were red. Gnashing his teeth, he looked at Atto in the sky, as if he wanted to rush up and fight with him.


    "Alas!" Zhao Xin suddenly exclaimed and said, "No. Don''t we have Buddha here? In journey to the west, the tight hoop mantra was just given to Tang monk by Bodhisattva. The Buddha is bigger than Bodhisattva. As long as the Buddha makes a move, it should be easy to remove the hoop! "


    His words immediately brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Yes!!


    Before patronizing despair, I forgot that there was a Buddha who was so strong that he pushed the monkey king to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Although the Buddha was dressed in black and had long hair. But there is no doubt that he is absolutely capable of taking off the monkey king''s hoop!


    "All right!" Ducao frowned¡° Don''t think about this now. The top priority is to face the attack of the devil! Our... "


    Ducao''s words were interrupted again.


    On the dark sky, the holy and dazzling light suddenly burst out and shone on the earth. The sound of chants haunted the whole sea area.


    But the white feathers, like snowflakes, fell from the sky.


    "This is..." ducao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the sky in amazement.


    Even the light of the rising sun still can not hide the white holy light. In the holy light, angels vibrate their white wings and slowly fall from the sky.


    "Angel! Hi! Look, hey, an angel came to help us! " Liu Chuang, with a look of ecstasy, pointed to the sky and shouted around.


    Compared with the surprise of these fledgling and unknown rookies in the super Seminary, ducao''s face became more and more gloomy.


    A demon alone is enough to frighten the earth, but now even angels have come.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Who told you that angels are here to help us? " Coldly broke everyone''s fantasy. Ducao said anxiously: "for us, these angels are enemies or friends. It''s not known yet!"


    "How could it!" Zhao Xin said in amazement, "aren''t angels and Demons mortal enemies? The enemy of the enemy is a friend? "


    "The beauty you want!" Lianfeng gave Zhao Xin a white look¡° What kind of situation do you say will only happen when the strength is similar? But do we have the strength to make each other pay attention? "


    While talking, the angels had come to a distance of less than tens of meters above the giant gorge, standing in the void without being affected by gravity.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to come early than coincidentally!" Kyle, sitting on the sofa, glanced around indifferently¡° Yan! Burning heart! Purify the claws and teeth of these demons! "


    "Yes!" Yan Hexin, holding the flame sword, shocked his wings and instantly appeared in front of Sun Wukong and Atto. Without hesitation, he waved his sword and chopped it.


    On the queen.


    Moganna, who had just returned, turned blue.


    "Kyle, why did you come to earth? How does she know our whereabouts? "


    She complained angrily. Moganna knew that this was not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. They had to let ATO and the monkey king withdraw first.


    With Kaisha in charge, it''s too late. I''m afraid all the elite under my hand will be buried over the giant gorge!


    "Atto! Don''t worry about the miscellaneous fish on the giant gorge. Try to withdraw back! "


    "Queen! We can''t get rid of these angels now! " Struggling to resist Yan''s attack, Atto''s tone was a little desperate.


    Before he became a God, he didn''t have much ability to resist in front of Yan holding the flame sword!


    "Scold!" Moganna uttered a foul word¡° Go to the giant gorge and let the miscellaneous fish of the super seminary buy you time! "


    "I see!"


    With mogana''s hint, Atto fell rapidly from the air and came straight to the giant gorge!


    "No! It''s coming for us. Be careful! " Jegustine exclaimed.


    Inside the giant gorge, in a room somewhere.


    Dong Zhuo and two eight clouds sat together.


    In front of them, they are showing the scene of the fierce battle in real time on something like a water curtain!


    "Are these the angels and demons of the world? It seems... Very weak! There is no special ability except a stronger body! " Eight cloud purple frowned and seemed very disappointed.


    "Don''t underestimate these people!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "their strength mainly lies in science and technology! Even now it has developed to the extent that it can tamper with the laws of the world on a small scale! "


    "Technology... So powerful?" Eight cloud purple was surprised.


    For science and technology, eight cloud purple is naturally no stranger. Not to mention that the people of the moon are technological talents.


    As long as we go out of the scope of fantasy village, the whole world is also a scientific and technological civilization. If science and technology can really develop to this level in the future, isn''t it that fantasy township will be in danger of destruction sooner or later?


    "Don''t be surprised, technology does have merit. However, what I value most is the ultimate emptiness of the world! " Dong Zhuo said faintly.


    He stood up, leaned deeply, glanced at the two eight clouds and said, "are you ready? It''s our turn to appear soon! "


    Two eight clouds rolled their eyes together. Why are you going out at this time? No matter they are angels, demons or students of the supernatural academy, they don''t pay attention to their strength. It''s no use going out except to get a pair of surprised eyes.


    In that long life, I have played many times in front of people, and I have long been tired of this kind of thing!


    Seeing the expressions of the two women, Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "well, in that case, you''d better get familiar with the world first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body slowly disappeared into the room.


    "This guy must have a crush on that girl?" Eight clouds purple a tone of bitterness.


    The deck of the giant gorge was completely in a mess. In the eyes of angel Yan, there was only purification Atto. I don''t care about human casualties on the giant gorge.


    Hoping to use the giant gorge to get rid of the angel Yan, Atto constantly guided her and destroyed everything on the giant gorge!


    "No, they can''t destroy our giant gorge! The hero company listens to the order! " The red eyed ducao said angrily, "start three stages of God killing battle to stop the battle between angels and demons!"

 Chapter 935

    "Ha! Three stages of killing God? What a big breath! " There was a trace of disdain between Kyle''s eyebrows sitting on the sofa.


    Angel civilization is the strongest in the universe, and as the king of angel nebula, Kyle is the highest god of known civilization in the universe.


    With her eyes, nature can see what level the strength of this class of students in the earth super theological college is. In her opinion, the so-called killing God is just a joke.


    Although there are several people who have the power of killing gods in the super Seminary, their strength is too poor. No matter how strong the attribute of power is, there is no room to play.


    "Kyle!!" Ducao looked up at Kyle in the sky with a cold face and said, "are you here to fight us?"


    Kyle glanced at ducao with a high look and said, "isn''t this a war madman? Yes? Even you are in the super Seminary of the earth? It seems that I''m the latest. "


    "Don''t gossip! What the hell do you want to do? "


    "Nothing!" Kyle''s tone was light¡° The purpose of my coming to earth has nothing to do with the seminary, although I don''t agree with President Kieran''s idea. But in the end, he and I used to be colleagues and would not destroy the foundation of the super seminary on earth. You can rest assured of this! "


    The blue veins on ducao''s cheeks are bulging, and his anger has reached the extreme. In his opinion, Kyle was obviously lying!


    Do not destroy the foundation of the seminary on earth? Does the giant gorge have nothing to do with the seminary?


    Perhaps seeing ducao''s idea, Kyle kindly explained: "of course, if there is any damage to the earth or the super seminary on the way to hunt down the devil, I believe you can understand! After all, the devil is the cancer of the universe and must be removed! Since your earth doesn''t have this strength, let''s let our angels do it! "


    "Stop it! Kyle! " Ducao said angrily, "I don''t care about the problem between you and the devil, but this is the earth. We won''t let others do recklessly in our home. Whether angels or demons, if you have to go your own way, we will go to war! "


    "Ha ha..." Kyle sneered, disdaining to answer, as if to say, war? Do you deserve it?


    Ducao can''t stand it anymore. He said angrily, "launch three stages of killing gods, targeting angels and demons! Anyone close to the giant gorge is our enemy! "


    On the queen.


    "Hahaha... Kyle, you bichi, go on!" Moganna laughed proudly¡° Atto, strike while the iron is hot. When the angels and the dregs of the super seminary get up, you will take the opportunity to leave the battlefield! "


    "Yes! Queen! " Although there were a few more enemies of the seminary, his pressure was reduced for Atto.


    After all, Yan''s strength is too strong. He can''t bear to stare at him alone. Now, although the hatred of the supernatural seminary has been held at the same time, the students of the supernatural seminary are not just staring at him. Angel Yan was also dragged down.


    Kyle frowned slightly as he looked at the mess below¡° Ducao, do you really want to go your own way and cover up the devil? Or is it that even the theological seminary has fallen? "


    "We have never sheltered anyone, let alone fallen or fallen. Everything we do is to defend our home! " Ducao is unyielding.


    Kyle was silent for a moment and said, "just, Yan, kill the other demons first. The guy covered up by the super seminary will be dealt with later! "


    Without saying a word, angel Yan evaded the control of Liu Chuang''s axe, shook his wings and rushed to several other demons in the sky.


    Without Angel Yan''s eyes, how could Arto tangle with GE xiaolun''s miscellaneous fish, instantly hide into the wormhole and return to the queen.


    "Queen! I''m very sorry, my strength is too poor to share your worries! " As soon as he came back, ATO half knelt in front of Morgana with a look of self reproach.


    "Don''t do that, Atto! I''ve seen what you''ve done before. It''s good. I''m satisfied! " Moganna waved her hand and motioned to ATO to get up.


    "But... Those subordinates and the monkey king you just accepted..." Atto hesitated and stood up, still looking ashamed.


    "I can''t help it. I hit Kyle''s green pool head-on. Can only admit bad luck! As for saying "Monkey King..." a trace of reluctance flashed across Mo ganna''s eyebrows, but she could only sigh in the end¡° It''s just, if it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, his strength is just like that. As long as you become a God, it''s worth sacrificing him! "


    Atto was so impressed that he even had the idea of dying for moganna in his heart.


    Without Arto, the leader of the devil, the miscellaneous fish over the giant gorge were like chopping melons and vegetables in front of the angels. They were killed scattered, and soon there was only the monkey king.


    "Queen, this guy is strange. He''s not a devil. But there seems to be something wrong with your mind. "


    Kyle glanced at the monkey king and said indifferently, "since you are mixed with the devil, even if you are not a devil, you must fall and fall in your heart. Kill it! "


    With Kyle''s command, burning heart and Yan no longer kept their hands. The flame sword, with a frightening high temperature, cut into the monkey king.


    In essence, the monkey king is a super soldier of three generations. He is not inferior to the two angels Yan and burning heart, but each other has a flaming sword, or two to one, which makes him blind. Dodge left and right, as if you would be in a desperate situation at any time.


    Dong Zhuo, who didn''t know when he appeared on the deck but was not found by anyone, looked at the battle in the sky, and the corners of his mouth flashed a radian. He said in his heart, ''moganna, you are really not good at it. I gave you a powerful thug, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, let you regret it! "


    With this idea, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed slightly.


    In the sky, seeing the monkey king about to be cut by the flame sword, the Golden hoop on his head suddenly burst into a faint light.


    "Huh?" Keenly aware of such changes, Kyle immediately took it seriously.


    There are few things in the universe that she can''t see through. The hoop on the monkey king''s head is one of the most vigilant.


    Without Kyle''s insight and burning heart, it would be a fatal blow to the monkey king.


    The monkey king suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    "Change!"


    A monkey hair, silently separated from the monkey king, turned into an individual without any difference from him!


    Whether in appearance, dress up or even strength, the sudden emergence of the monkey king is no different from the noumenon!


    "Interesting!" Kyle''s eyes lit up and exclaimed.


    The situation of two against two appeared, and the pressure of Monkey King decreased sharply.


    "This is an external incarnation! Brother monkey is mighty! "


    "No! It should be seventy-two changes! "


    On the giant gorge, the male soldiers and the people on the lookout stared at the monkey king with bright eyes.


    At the same time, moganna on the queen has been angry and began to scold

 Chapter 936

    On the queen, moganna''s abuse resounded through the sky.


    "I dare to deceive my mother. With this means, why didn''t I show it before? I don''t like my mother?" Moganna''s heart is incomparably angry.


    "And the bastard who gave me the hoop. He must also know the ability of the monkey king, but he didn''t remind me at all. And Carl, an asshole. The monkey king was summoned by him. How could he not know at all! "


    In her fury, moganna almost scolded whoever she thought of. Of course, Kyle scolded the most. Who made her and Kyle have been right for tens of thousands of years?


    After scolding, she finally reduced her inner anger. Moganna took a deep breath and stared at the monkey king on the screen¡° It doesn''t matter. As long as the hoop curse is tight, I know that the monkey king will have to go with me sooner or later. "


    The reason why Mo ganna is so angry is not simply because of the monkey king, but because she attaches too much importance to the dissemination of her ideas.


    In Morgana''s view, falling and falling are eternal! As long as you pull a person into the falling heaven, no one will be willing to leave. It is precisely because of this that moganna regards all her subordinates as her peers.


    The monkey king''s practice, however, made her feel the taste of betrayal.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Mo ganna used the hoop curse to force the monkey king into her command.


    On the giant gorge.


    With the incarnation of the monkey king, the combat effectiveness is almost invincible at the same level. Even if the opponent holds the flaming sword, he is not inferior. Even in the battle with Yan and burning heart, he gradually began to gain the upper hand!


    Seeing the increasing pressure brought by the monkey king to the angel Yan and the burning heart, Kyle''s eyes showed a look of interest and no longer attached to the previous look of Gu Jing bubo.


    "Yan, burning heart; Come back! This... Although this thing is equal to your strength, his means are really some tricks. You are not his opponent! "


    At Kyle''s command, although Yan and Zhixin were unconvinced, they had to obediently return to the king of angels.


    "Hey, hey..." waving the golden cudgel, the monkey king was elated. Just now, many things came out of thin air in his mind.


    Of course, the monkey king himself will not notice anything. He will only regard those extra things as his own.


    As the saying goes, victory is not arrogant and defeat is not discouraged, but the monkey king is an alternative. He will be elated when he wins and discouraged when he fails.


    At this moment, the monkey king is really in high spirits. The two birdmen who beat themselves up and almost lost their lives were defeated by their own understatement. How could he not celebrate?


    "What are you birdmen? Come to my master, what do you want to get the real world after thousands of hardships? "


    Looking at the monkey king, Kyle was quite interested¡° What the hell are you? Neither human nor ordinary super soldier. I can see that you have super soldier genes, but there are other things. What is that? "


    Monkey King was stunned for a moment and immediately became angry¡° You bird is a thing! "


    Kyle frowned at once. Although she is interested in the monkey king, it doesn''t mean that the other party can provoke her wantonly.


    He was dissatisfied with the monkey king and the devil. At the moment, the monkey king''s rude remarks aroused Kyle''s anger.


    "Won''t you say? Take you, I believe you will say! " Kyle sneered.


    At the next moment, invisible ripples appear around the monkey king, up and down, and the ripples of space are everywhere.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    One by one, weapons with terrible light burst out of the ripples.


    "Eh?" Dong Zhuo brightened his eyes and said to himself, "is this Kyle''s arsenal? It is somewhat similar to the king''s treasure of the hero king. "


    Although Kyle''s arsenal is similar to the king''s treasure of the hero king, there are still some differences between the two sides.


    The king''s treasure can only appear behind him and attack the enemy from an angle; However, the Arsenal can immediately surround the opponent, leaving the opponent with no way to heaven and no way to earth. So it seems that the arsenal is obviously stronger than the king''s treasure. However, in terms of power, the king''s treasure is even better.


    Don''t mention Dong Zhuo''s comments.


    In the air, seeing so many weapons attacking him from all directions, up and down, the monkey king suddenly cheered and shouted, "change!"


    Miso! Miso! Miso


    Sun Wukong''s voice is still falling, and countless weapons have drowned it.


    "No!!" On the juxia, seeing that the monkey king was submerged by so many weapons, Su Xiaoli immediately screamed. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground.


    Su Xiaoli doesn''t know why. She has a feeling that she has a great relationship with the monkey king. This is why she cares so much about the monkey king.


    "Eh! Can escape from my hands! " Kyle''s eyes lit up. He looked around.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the monkey king has completely fallen into the hands of Kyle, the king of angels. But only Kyle knew that just when those weapons were about to hit the monkey king, the monkey king changed in an instant, reduced himself to a degree invisible to the naked eye, and escaped from heaven in an instant.


    "You bird man!"


    The monkey king was also terrified when he appeared over the giant gorge again. It goes without saying that those weapons are powerful enough to be liked by the king of angels. Even the monkey king dare not connect!


    But as soon as he escaped, the monkey king was angry. Just a bird man, he almost fell over. The vengeful Monkey King, without saying a word, swung the golden cudgel and rushed to Kyle!


    Different from everyone''s attention to the Revenge of the monkey king like Tang jikede, Dong Zhuo looked at Su Xiaoli at the moment.


    Whether in terms of beauty or strength, Su Xiaoli is not excellent, but the deep charm makes her enter Dong Zhuo''s sight first.


    It''s been a while since I came to the super Seminary. Since I can''t find the clue about the ultimate void for the time being, it''s time to relax!


    With such an idea, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a malicious smile.


    Su Xiaoli, who didn''t know she was about to fall into the Jedi, saw the monkey king firmly bound by Kyle in the sky. She exclaimed with concern again.


    Although the monkey king is strong, he is only the third generation of super soldiers close to God, which is no better than Kyle, the highest god of the known cosmic civilization. Even if Dong Zhuo secretly added some materials to him, it is no exception.


    Layers of chains firmly bound the monkey king into a ball, and even his own strength was imprisoned.


    He manipulated the chain and dragged the monkey king in front of him. Kyle looked at the hoop on the monkey king''s head with interest¡° Is that the source of your strange ability? What an interesting product! "

 Chapter 937

    "Ah... Ah..." the monkey king shouted as he struggled¡° You damn bird man, let go of my grandson! "


    "Don''t worry!" Kyle chuckled and stared at the hoop on his head¡° When I find out the nature of your strange ability, you will be worthless. "


    "Damn Birdman. Let go of my grandson! "


    "Shut up!" As a winner, he always listened to the monkey king''s bird man one by one. It was really harsh. Kyle raised his eyebrows and several chains clattered tightly to seal the monkey king''s mouth.


    For a time, the monkey king could only purr angrily, except for the struggle.


    On the queen, moganna frowned and kept walking around.


    "Damn it! Sun Wukong was attracted to Kyle''s blue pool. It''s a bit tricky. It''s not easy to rob Kyle! "


    Moganna, who knew Kyle very well, naturally knew how terrible her sister was. This is the profound feeling that she has been pursued and killed for tens of thousands of years.


    Even if the monkey king falls into the hands of the super Seminary, it is better than falling into the hands of Kyle.


    If you fall into the hands of the Theological Seminary, you can come out at most with a little effort. If not, let the super seminary make a final ruling on him. As long as the hoop curse is in hand, don''t worry about the monkey king''s disobedience and let him drive.


    But Kyle can''t help it. Even if she herself falls into Kyle''s hands, she will definitely come to no good end. If she doesn''t die, she will have to take off her skin, and the monkey king will be even worse.


    "Alas..." for a long time, Mo ganna sighed and looked at the screen reluctantly. The monkey king, who was struggling in Kyle''s hands, said: "I knew, I took this monkey away. I don''t know how much benefit Kyle will get from him! "


    "Queen!" Seeing that moganna was worried, Atto was based on the idea of sharing her worries. He said, "we might as well take advantage of the fact that the angels'' big army didn''t come, start first and grab the monkey king!"


    "Are you an idiot?" Mogana rolled her eyes¡° Just one Kyle is enough for all of us. If she doesn''t come to us, we should be glad. Do you still want to take the initiative to deliver it to the door? "


    Atto stifled and retreated to one side.


    But Morgana didn''t let him go¡° Atto, your strength is too poor. "


    "Sorry! Queen! " ATO lowered his head in shame.


    "No! I don''t blame you! " Morgana shook her head¡° You have the potential to advance to God. Now even angels have come to the earth. I''m afraid our situation will be worse. I think it''s time for you to advance! "


    "What do you mean, queen?" said Atto


    Walking in front of a star map, Morgana pointed to a planet above and said, "go to this planet called freldrod and open your way to God! When you become God, you will be qualified to fight side by side with me! "


    "Yes!" Atto lowered his head deeply¡° I won''t let the queen down! "


    "Yes!" Moganna said with satisfaction, "go. Become God as soon as possible. Atto, our future needs you! "


    Mo ganna''s last words made ATO feel great satisfaction out of thin air. He left the earth in high spirits and went to freldrod alone.


    On the giant gorge.


    Kyle''s research on the hoop on the monkey king''s head has also fallen into a bottleneck.


    "Strange, how this energy works..."


    Staring at the hoop, Kyle frowned. As if remembering something.


    Suddenly! Her eyes widened sharply. Unbelievable way: "the ultimate void! How is it possible that this is the power of the ultimate void! "


    Perhaps it was too surprised that Kyle didn''t deliberately suppress his voice. Her voice instantly spread over the Great Gorge.


    "The ultimate void?" Compared with Kyle''s surprise, Dong Zhuo also let him know the root of tight hoop. He naturally knows that tight hoop has nothing to do with the ultimate void.


    But Kyle will admit it?


    Dong Zhuo frowned at the thought of Kyle''s strength.


    As the highest god of known civilization in the whole universe. Kyle''s strength is beyond doubt. Neither Morgana nor Carl, the God of death, can beat her alone.


    In the future, the reason why Kyle was blown to pieces will take 300 million years to recover, because she was attacked by mogana, Carl and Lena. Otherwise, do you really think she is a vegetarian?


    Morgana once said that Kyle did not understand the ultimate void. This sentence is obviously wrong. Even Carl and mogana are exposed to the ultimate void. How can Kyle not know?


    Even, Kyle knows more about the ultimate void than Carl. Of course, because of the conceptual gap between the two sides, there may be some differences in the research direction of the ultimate void, which is also possible!


    But no matter how different it is, Kyle can''t mistake his strength on the hoop for the power of the ultimate void?


    Dong Zhuo''s mind suddenly flashed and thought of a possibility.


    Will Kyle admit his mistake because his strength shows similar attributes to the ultimate void?


    Unable to think of any reasonable explanation, Dong Zhuo finally decided to wait, come out now and ask Kyle in person.


    Just with this decision, Dong Zhuo suddenly burst out a frightening momentum.


    Kyle, who was the first to bear the brunt, immediately raised his vigilance and stared in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo, Kyle frowned into a deep word¡° What are you


    Dong Zhuo walked in the air like stepping on an invisible step, step by step towards the sky and came to Kyle.


    "What do you think?"


    Kyle thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I can''t guess. I seem to see endless possibilities in you. But it is certain that you are not a human, nor a super soldier, nor a god! That''s why I''m surprised. What the hell are you? "


    Dong Zhuo was not obsessed with this problem, but directly asked, "you should know the ultimate void very well? Can you tell me what the ultimate void is? "


    "I''m sorry!" Kyle gave a wry smile¡° We don''t know what the ultimate void is. The only thing we can tell you is that the power of the ultimate void is all inclusive, imitating Buddha''s appearance and accepting everything. It is precisely because of this that it will be called the ultimate void! "


    Dong Zhuo nodded, but he was not disappointed. After all, he had a hunch before he asked the question. If Kyle really knew the ultimate void wouldn''t be here.


    Don''t you see that Carl thinks he has worked out the secret of the ultimate void? Is the whole person like a psycho?


    "Is that what you call the ultimate void?" Dong Zhuo''s body has generated an obscure force out of thin air, which makes people feel incompatible with the whole world.


    Kyle''s eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    "Can you use the power of the ultimate void?"


    "This is not the power of the ultimate void!" Dong Zhuo denied it. Immediately, another power was generated again, the same obscure and difficult to understand, and the same incompatible with the world. But there was a great difference before.


    "Sure enough, you really mastered the power of the ultimate void!" There was a flash of enthusiasm in Kyle''s eyes

 Chapter 938

    Compared with Kyle''s enthusiasm, Dong Zhuo is more and more confused about the ultimate void.


    He asked himself that there was absolutely no similarity between the two forces he had exerted before. But after seeing these two different forces, Kyle became more and more sure that he could control the power of the ultimate void.


    So the question is, what is the power of the ultimate void?


    "Are you sure that my power is really the ultimate void?" Dong Zhuo asked puzzled.


    Kyle nodded confidently and proudly. "Perhaps, in the eyes of others, angels who abide by the way of order and justice will not be interested in the ultimate void. But in fact, I discovered the truth of the ultimate void a long time ago. It is precisely because of this that I made the decision to drive the super seminary out of the angel nebula, because the concept of the super seminary is wrong! "


    Looking at a confident Kyle, Dong Zhuo didn''t know how to respond to her.


    In the long past, whether Kyle, the king of angels, Carl, the God of death, or mogana, the fallen queen. I used to be a teacher of the seminary! Even the seminary has established a branch in the angel nebula.


    It is precisely because they have their own understanding of the ultimate void. This also caused their differences in ideas. Finally, Kyle, mogana, Carl and others adhered to their own ideas and parted ways with the super Seminary.


    Even Dong Zhuo felt that the purpose of the establishment of the theological seminary from the beginning should be the ultimate emptiness.


    "Long time no see, Kyle!!"


    On the giant gorge, teacher Liu, who had no sense of existence, couldn''t help but speak when he heard Kyle''s relentless refutation of the idea of running the super Seminary.


    Glancing casually at the deck of the giant gorge, Kyle looked at Mr. Liu and said, "it''s Mr. Liu. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Are you still adhering to the untimely wrong ideas of the super seminary? "


    Liu waved his arm and used body language to increase his persuasion¡° The idea of super seminary is correct. Compared with Mr. dingerhai and President Kieran, we are just children who have not grown up. Their consistent beliefs over the years can''t compare with our shallow cognition? "


    Kyle frowned, but there was no disdain on his face. She can despise the flow teacher, but she has a respectful attitude towards dinghei and principal Kieran.


    "I don''t think I need to answer this question. Because long ago, when I expelled the super seminary from the angel nebula, I already showed my attitude! I do not deny the greatness of Mr. dingerhai and President Kieran, but I still hold a negative attitude towards their academic ideas! "


    Slightly paused, and without waiting for the teacher to retort, Kyle said to himself, "OK! Mr. Liu, I''m not here for academic debate. Compared to our theoretical cognition. This... Doesn''t know what exists. He has actually mastered the power of the ultimate void. I think his cognition is the most correct. Isn''t it? "


    Teacher Liu opened his mouth and wanted to refute. His cyan blue face changed for a while, but finally sighed and lowered his head.


    At this time, I listened to a series of unknowingly harsh words from Kyle, Dong Zhuo and teacher Liu. The whole giant gorge was silent.


    It goes without saying that the ordinary soldiers and technical arms on the giant gorge have a blank face.


    Super soldiers have big eyes and small eyes. For this kind of academic debate, they only have sincere admiration except that they don''t know how fierce they are, feel very tall and have no qualification to speak at all.


    Even moganna, who always pays attention to every move on the giant gorge, has not done the rude and abusive behavior in the past. Prick up your ears and prepare to listen to Dong Zhuo''s views on the ultimate void.


    Carl, who has been thoroughly immersed in the study of the ultimate void, needless to say, has a pair of eyes that can shine, staring at the vortex shaped light curtain in front of him.


    In the vast world of the seminary, the ultimate void is like the root of the moon world. The difference is that a small group of people who have not stepped on the top of the pyramid of world strength can not feel the terror and strong attraction of the ultimate void at all.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting for his mouth, Dong Zhuo didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Even if he really stepped into the ultimate void, he still dared not say that he really understood the ultimate void.


    After pondering for a moment, Dong Zhuo finally opened his mouth. "For the ultimate void, or ultimate fear, maybe it''s an alternative life!"


    WOW!


    Kyle, moganna, Mr. Liu and Carl, who understood the existence of the ultimate void, were in an uproar.


    "Impossible!" Carl threw off the hood on his head and opened his eyes in disbelief¡° How can the ultimate void be a life? It can''t be alive! My idea is absolutely right! "


    "Bichi! This bastard is talking nonsense! " Moganna burst into foul language in an instant.


    That is, Kyle did not lose his manners in order to maintain his majesty as the king of angels in full view of the public. But the twitching corners of the mouth and the beating eyebrows also let people see the inner injustice at the moment.


    In contrast, Liu is much more calm. After all, there have been so many people refuting the concept of the super Seminary, not many Dong Zhuo. At best, it''s his idea. It''s just wonderful.


    When everyone was shocked by his statement, Dong Zhuo continued: "of course, the above is just my guess!"


    Carl and morganaton were furious when they said this, but they almost believed it and even overturned their ideas. At this time, Dong Zhuo suddenly gasped. What''s his guess? Where''s Keng dad?


    Even Kyle was not holding the posture of the king of angels at this time. The expression on his cheek was particularly stiff and said, "you... Your idea is very interesting!"


    With respect for Dong Zhuo''s strength, Kyle didn''t want to ask Dong Zhuo about the ultimate emptiness after responding to the other party.


    His eyes turned to the angels behind him and said, "have you positioned Morgana?"


    "Moganna''s position has been located. Is there a grand trial? " The facial features are exquisite, the figure is exquisite, but there is no burning heart with any expression on his face, and he bowed his head slightly.


    "In the execution of the grand trial, moganna is a cancer of the universe and must be removed!" Kyle said flatly in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes!" When the wings of the burning heart shook, they soared into the sky and flew directly to the sky. In a very short time, it rushed out of the atmosphere.


    "Grand trial? What is that? " Ge xiaolun asked his companions blankly.


    "I don''t know!" The word "trial" has great lethality for Liu Chuang, a little gangster. He seemed to have a lingering fear and said, "ask the chief. It doesn''t sound like a good thing anyway! "


    "Kyle, what are you going to do? I warn you, this is the earth! " Ducao looked at Kyle in the sky like a cat with its tail stepped on

 Chapter 939

    If there is a choice, ducao is obviously unwilling to make friends with Kyle.


    Angel''s strength is too strong and its reputation in the universe is too great. On the one hand, more importantly, the earth is not ready at all. Those students of the seminary, let alone the angels now.


    Even the miscellaneous fish under Morgana''s hands can abuse them for. In this case, what can ducao do?


    The only hope is to let Kyle see the determination of the earth people to spare no effort to fight, let her temporarily put down her mind of the great trial and give the earth more preparation time.


    However, it is clear that ducao''s idea is impossible.


    Even if he had launched the war in the DeNO system, his achievements were recorded in the history of the universe and widely spread among other civilizations. Even the ancient Angel civilization had heard of his name as a war madman. But it''s still not enough to scare Kyle.


    Who''s Kyle? The highest god of known civilization in the universe!! And ducao? Just a war madman can make her look different?


    It''s impossible!!


    Kyle didn''t even look at ducao. Just ignore him. Instead, he focused on Dong Zhuo.


    "Dear strong man, I don''t think you will go along with the falling and falling existence of the devil?"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said noncommittally, "of course, I, as an irrelevant third party, will not intervene in the battle between your angel civilization and the devil!"


    "Thank you very much!" Kyle stood up and thanked Dong Zhuo. He immediately sat back on the sofa and looked at GE xiaolun.


    "The power of the Milky way, I think you have personally felt the evil of the devil?"


    Ge xiaolun was stunned and looked around. Blankly pointed to his nose and said to Kyle, "are you talking to me?"


    "That''s right!" Kyle nodded. Although his tone was not as cautious as that of Dong Zhuo before, he at least regarded Ge xiaolun as a peer.


    As the saying goes, immortals don''t get together with people, dragons don''t get together with snakes, and phoenixes don''t get together with maggots.


    Ge xiaolun, who has the power of the Milky way, is an existence comparable to Kyle when she completely grows up, so she gets a new look at her.


    As for others, in Kyle''s eyes, they are about the same as apes without complete evolution?


    "Galactic power?" Ge xiaolun''s face is strange. I can''t tell whether he is happy or surprised! But when he thought that he was communicating with the king of angels, he soon calmed down and said loudly, "yes, the devil is really hateful."


    Kyle smiled¡° Good! It seems that your position is the same as ours. Then please authorize me to launch a great trial on moganna and her demons! "


    "Why did you ask me?" Ge xiaolun shrunk his neck. Although it was inflated and used before, the habit of hanging wire has not been completely changed. Ge xiaolun flinched when he was suddenly asked to make a decision on such a serious matter!


    "You can''t authorize her! This is the earth! Not the angel Nebula! " Dukao undoubtedly told Ge xiaolun.


    "Yes! You can''t authorize him! Who knows what the big trial is all about? If the devil doesn''t die like a mushroom, the earth must be over! " Cheng Yaowen said plausibly.


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and everyone was reminding Ge xiaolun that he could not authorize angels.


    The messy voice in his ear made Ge xiaolun more and more uncertain. He simply stuck his neck and said to ducao, "chief, you''d better give orders!"


    Ducao smiled with relief when he heard the speech. He nodded to ge xiaolun and others and looked at Kyle with a dignified look.


    Kyle still attaches great importance to ge xiaolun. But it doesn''t mean she thinks highly of ducao. Ge xiaolun, whose face remains unchanged, said, "please authorize me, the power of the Galaxy!"


    "I... I listen to the chief!" Ge xiaolun blinked and threw the problem to ducao.


    "Kyle, you''re dead. We will never authorize you! " Duka''s righteous and strict words.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just as they were arguing, a wild laugh came, and then a huge projection appeared in the sky.


    Moganna magnified her image countless times, her hands on her hips. Arrogant, he shouted, "Kyle, you bichi. Isn''t there a big trial against my mother? Come on! I''m waiting for you! I''ll fly the queen over juxia city now. What do I think you should do? Ha ha... "


    "Aren''t you going to judge me? There are tens of millions of people on earth in juxia city. Why hasn''t your grand trial come yet? Ha ha... I tell you, even if you blow up juxia City, I won''t have anything. This green pond! "


    Facing moganna''s scolding, Kyle was unmoved. Still said in a calm tone: "standing in the position of judging angels, even if you exchange the lives of tens of millions of people on earth for the lives of your evil god moganna, it is also a blessing of the universe!"


    Ge xiaolun, who was secretly happy because of Kyle''s special look before, was thrilled when he heard Kyle''s words.


    He didn''t know what the feud was between Kyle and moganna. He could even say such words to Kyle, but Ge xiaolun couldn''t help saying, "no! Not one! "


    Kyle glanced at GE xiaolun lightly¡° Women like you will only let more people on earth die. Now eliminating moganna is tantamount to preventing the catastrophe of the earth in advance! "


    Ge xiaolun didn''t take Kyle''s words seriously, but Dong Zhuo knew that without his own participation, Kyle''s words would soon come true. Isn''t the earth in a catastrophe? More than ten million people died?


    It seems that Kyle is worthy of being mogana''s sister. In the long years of chasing mogana, she really knows her sister in her bones.


    Although Dong Zhuo didn''t open his mouth to stop Kyle, his existence itself made Kyle quite vigilant. In addition, GE xiaolun, the power of the galaxy, resolutely didn''t allow himself to hold a big trial on moganna. Kyle sighed faintly.


    "Galactic power, in the near future, you will regret today''s decision. That''s all. Let''s call it a day! "


    Since he decided to leave, Kyle looked directly at moganna''s projection. The white light flashed in his eyes and turned off moganna''s star projection in an instant.


    "I look forward to meeting you again, dear strong man." Nodding slightly to Dong Zhuo, Kyle''s body fluctuated in a blue space.


    "Wait!" A soft waxy voice suddenly came. Su Xiaoli bravely said, "judge... Judge the angel, can you let Goku go?"


    Kyle hesitated, but thought that the power of the monkey king itself came from Dong Zhuo. In addition, she also studied something from the hoop. With a wave of his finger, he threw the monkey king bundled into zongzi onto the deck of juxia, and then disappeared into the space impulse with all the angels

 Chapter 940

    "Wukong! Do you mind? " Su Xiaoli hurriedly came to the monkey king and asked with concern.


    "Ali, do you... Do you remember me?" The monkey king, who was tied into zongzi, asked Su Xiaoli in surprise as he struggled.


    Su Xiaoli flashed a complicated look, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember anything?"


    Sun Wukong was happy and immediately struggled harder and harder. Loudly said: "how possible, since you don''t remember me, why do you..."


    "I don''t know!" Su Xiaoli directly interrupted Sun Wukong''s words and said with some confusion between his eyebrows: "I just think I have something to do with you. You are very important to me. Besides, I have no memory! "


    "So it is." The monkey king was suddenly lost. He bowed his head in frustration.


    While Su Xiaoli was communicating with the monkey king, ducao suddenly brightened his eyes, stared at the monkey king and said to the wind pity beside him: "wind pity, go back and prepare immediately, inform Ge xiaolun, take advantage of this rare opportunity to make a final ruling on the monkey king immediately!"


    "Yes!" Lianfeng Shua saluted and walked quickly to the command room.


    At the same time, GE xiaolun''s ear also heard the voice of Lianfeng¡° Ge xiaolun, get ready to make a final ruling on the monkey king! "


    "What?!" Ge xiaolun exclaimed, immediately lowered his voice and said in embarrassment, "now Brother monkey is talking to Su Xiaoli. Is it not good for us to make a final ruling at this time?"


    "This is an order!" Lianfeng''s merciless way.


    Ge xiaolun looked full of tangles. He hesitated for a moment, but finally he could only sigh¡° ok I''m ready! "


    Several other people who also got the order also took the opportunity to come to Su Xiaoli and opened the distance between her and the monkey king.


    "What are you going to do? Wukong, he''s tied up now. He won''t hurt us. Let me go... "Su Xiaoli pleaded with his companions as he struggled.


    Compared with Su Xiaoli, Monkey King was much more calm and said sarcastically: "how do you want to deal with me while my old sun is now in the setting sun and the dragon is swimming in the shallow water? Hum... Even if my grandson is not the opponent of Birdman angel, you can''t bully him casually! "


    At this time, no one paid attention to the monkey king, because soon after the final ruling, his data will be reshaped, and maybe even his personality will change at that time.


    With the operation in the command room, GE xiaolun instantly felt that the broad sword in his hand became heavy at an amazing speed.


    "Sorry, brother monkey!" Ge xiaolun''s face turned red. He came to the monkey king with a broad sword. The broad sword was held high above his head, drank violently and pressed down.


    Boom!


    The whole giant gorge shook with GE xiaolun''s one.


    Wow


    On the monkey king, the chain belonging to Kyle broke all over the ground.


    A carp stood up. Sun Wukong''s eyes are finally gone.


    "You awakened my grandson! Thank you! I didn''t expect my grandson to do such a wrong thing after he became a devil! "


    Sun Wukong''s words immediately relaxed the vigilance of the people on the juxia. The next moment, cheers everywhere.


    Compared with the cheers on the giant gorge, Dong Zhuo showed a sneer at this time. Indeed, the monkey king''s data was changed by GE xiaolun''s final ruling. Regained his senses. But don''t forget, he still wears a tight hoop on his head!


    With the restriction of the tight hoop curse, what if the monkey king recovers his reason? Aren''t you going to be driven by Morgana?


    While Dong Zhuo thought of this, Mo ganna, who has been paying attention to the giant gorge, also reflected it.


    "Ha ha... These idiots! What if the monkey king is finally ruled by you and changes the data? If I have a tight hoop curse, I will be afraid that the monkey is not obedient? " She laughed proudly for a while. Mogana waved her big hand and said, "connect me with the wormhole in the space between the queen and the giant gorge. I''ll go there myself and bring this monkey back!"


    "Isn''t it too risky for you to go yourself, queen? Kyle, the angel of judgment, has just left. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t find your trace. It''s better to let her subordinates do it for you! " A demon with a mask on his head warned with worry on his face.


    "Hum!" Thinking of Kyle, moganna''s face was a little ugly. A cold hum¡° It doesn''t matter. Kyle likes to put on airs best. Since she said to leave, there would be no ambush left. Well, don''t say so much, open the wormhole for me! "


    Since moganna has made up her mind, the demons naturally dare not say anything more and obediently opened the wormhole.


    Moganna crossed her waist, swayed into the wormhole and appeared on the giant gorge in an instant.


    "Morgana! Be careful! " Ge xiaolun exclaimed and cried bitterly in his heart. Just sent Kyle away, now there is a more difficult demon queen moganna.


    "Moganna!" Ducao, who had not left to work overtime, looked nervous for a moment¡° What are you doing here? Are you going to war with us? "


    "War madman, why don''t you have anything else in your mind except war?" Moganna smiled disdainfully and said, "of course, I''m here because I want to take my things!"


    "Your stuff?" Ducao was confused and didn''t know why¡° This is the giant gorge, which belongs to the earth. Nothing belongs to you! "


    "Really?" Moganna threw her mouth and pointed at the monkey king¡° Isn''t that monkey mine? "


    "You monster!!" Hearing that moganna called herself a monkey, Sun Wu''s hair stood up in the air. Although his character recovered after the final ruling, it does not mean that his memory when he was possessed by the devil no longer exists. He did not forget how he succumbed to moganna''s feet under the torture of the hoop curse.


    "You monkey are really bad. I used to call you Shifu. Yes? Are you going to turn your face now? " Moganna laughed.


    Since any of the monkey king''s decisions have been finally changed, she doesn''t intend to let the monkey king willingly invest in her own side, just use it directly.


    "You can be compared with my master!"


    "It''s really hard. I''ll see how hard you are! " Moganna simply stopped talking nonsense and began to recite the tight hoop mantra fluently.


    There is no doubt about the horror of the hoop curse. As soon as moganna spoke, the monkey king felt the sharp pain that seemed to split his brain. He couldn''t help screaming.


    "Brother monkey!" Ge xiaolun was at a loss and watched Mo ganna torture the monkey king with the hoop curse.


    Other people stared at moganna with their eyes open, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Don''t let moganna read any more. Let''s go! Kill the devil! " Cheng Yaowen gritted his teeth, holding a halberd, and rushed to moganna first

 Chapter 941

    With Cheng Yaowen taking the lead, others also reacted one after another. Immediately after that, they began to attack moganna.


    With moganna''s strength, even if all the men in the military company beat her together, it could not cause any harm to her.


    But moganna''s hoop curse had to be heard because of the siege.


    The moment the sharp pain on his head disappeared, he had already had enough of this humiliating, which made the monkey king suddenly drink violently. The monkey was so angry that he even bared his tusks.


    "You damn monster, die for my grandson!!"


    Change from the heart of the golden cudgel, the instantaneous diameter was dozens of times thicker, like an Optimus giant column, fiercely attacked moganna.


    Jagustine, who was besieging moganna, was frightened out in a cold sweat. Hurriedly shouted: "Monkey King, stop, you will destroy the giant gorge!!"


    Although juxia is the command center of the Xiongbing company, in the final analysis, it is just an ordinary aircraft carrier. Where can it withstand the full blow of the monkey king?


    Didn''t you see that even Lena, who has a body, was hit by the monkey king?


    Even the divine body can''t stand the golden cudgel of the monkey king, let alone the ship forged with special steel on the earth.


    Although the monkey king was angry, he did not lose his mind. When the golden cudgel was about to hit directly on moganna''s head, it suddenly changed into a sweep.


    Moganna moved as fast as lightning and dodged in an instant. But the others were unlucky, jingling and flying out one by one by the golden cudgel, plopping into the sea! Even Jay gustine, who reminded the monkey king, didn''t escape.


    That is, dukao standing behind and Su Xiaoli being dragged aside survived!


    "Ha ha... Well done! Monkey! " Fluttering her wings, moganna, standing in the air, laughed and said in a tone that made the monkey king more angry.


    Monkey King bared his teeth and showed his fierce light in his eyes. Jump and come at moganna.


    Moganna sneered and whispered to her subordinates on the Queen: "open the wormhole in front of me and take the monkey king away!"


    Seeing the monkey king approaching moganna, a dark blue wormhole suddenly appeared on his only way.


    Caught off guard, the monkey king suddenly fell into it.


    The monkey king has arrived, and Mo ganna has not stopped. After all, is the monkey king crazy now? Without his own hoop spell, he had to dismantle the queen?


    Mogana then stepped into the wormhole.


    For a time, the giant gorge was calm again. Only the soldiers of the heroic company floating in the sea showed a depressed look in their eyes.


    It was not easy to save the monkey king from moganna. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by moganna so soon. How could they not be lost?


    Su Xiaoli sat on the ground with his knees soft. His eyes seemed to lose focus. He stared straight at the direction where the monkey king disappeared, looking lost.


    "Do you want to save the monkey king?"


    A voice suddenly reached Su Xiaoli''s ears.


    Su Xiaoli, who was in the midst of loss, suddenly became excited. He subconsciously looked around and soon fixed his eyes on Dong Zhuo. Her eyes flashed.


    Buddha!


    you ''re right! Buddha must have a way to save Wukong!


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoli immediately got up and quickly came to Dong Zhuo. He begged: "Buddha... Buddha, please save Wukong!"


    Dong Zhuo looked at Su Xiaoli with a smile and said, "save the monkey king? Why? "


    Su Xiaoli was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Dong Zhuo sighed and said earnestly, "I really have the ability to save the monkey king, but why should I save him? Or, what can I get if I save him? "


    "As long as you save Wukong, I am willing to sacrifice everything!" Su Xiaoli seemed to have made up his mind and said.


    "Fool!" Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer of pride flashed through his narrow eyes¡° ok Since you have such an obsession, I can''t sit idly by. Well, I''m understanding the profound Buddha Dharma. You help me practice Kung Fu and I''ll help you save the monkey king. How about it? "


    "Thank you! Thank you! " Su Xiaoli wept with joy, but she knew what a terrible trap she was going to fall into.


    Dong Zhuo nodded with a smile. Reaching out and gently stroking Su Xiaoli''s head, he said, "the monkey king has just been taken away by Mo ganna. There will be no danger in a short time. Come to my room tonight to help me understand the Dharma. When my Dharma enters the country, I will certainly save the monkey king! "


    Su Xiaoli was disappointed. She thought that Dong Zhuo would save the monkey king soon. Unexpectedly, she had to wait!


    At the thought that the monkey king will be tortured by the tight hoop curse in Mo ganna''s hand, how can su Xiaoli wait.


    "Buddha, why don''t I help you practice now. How about you rescue Wukong as soon as possible? " Su Xiaoli looked at Dong Zhuo nervously.


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and looked at Su Xiaoli suspiciously.


    Is this girl pretending to be stupid or really don''t understand?


    "My Dharma stresses both happiness and emptiness. It is the supreme secret of Buddhism. Usually practice at night! The day is not suitable! Especially if someone finds out, it''s even worse! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t let anyone know!" Su Xiaoli said earnestly.


    Dong Zhuo increasingly wondered if Su Xiaoli understood what he meant. But after so long in this world, it''s time to eat meat.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo pretended to be embarrassed and said, "my Dharma must be carried out in a sound proof environment! So go to my room! At that time, you should take the initiative! The more active you are, the faster my Dharma can enter the country! "


    "Yes!" Su Xiaoli followed Dong Zhuo back to the cabin of juxia.


    Ducao looked suspiciously at the figure of Dong Zhuo and Su Xiaoli leaving, but at this time he was busy salvaging the soldiers of the military company, and simply ignored Dong Zhuo and Su Xiaoli.


    Since he wanted to cook meat, Dong Zhuo naturally didn''t take Su Xiaoli back to the room where BA Yunzi and his wife were. Instead, I came to another guest room specially prepared for eight cloud true purple.


    After entering the door, Dong Zhuo still looked unfathomable. He narrowed his eyes and said, "OK. Let''s start! "


    Being stared at by Dong Zhuo''s wolf like eyes, Su Xiaoli suddenly felt insecure and said, "I... what should I do?"


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "What... What?!" Su Xiaoli was instantly attacked by Lei Ji.


    "As I said, my Dharma is the supreme essence. Pay attention to happy air double luck! You''re looking! " Dong Zhuo looked awe inspiring.


    Su Xiaoli''s face was red and he was bleeding. Gritting his teeth, he said, "you... Are you kidding? Take off... Clothes or something... "


    "How possible!" Dong Zhuo stared with a righteous face and said, "as I said before, my Dharma is not suitable for people to know. You take the initiative to say it doesn''t matter! "


    "I... i..." Su Xiaoli was scolding his mother in his heart. Who knows you should understand such a ghost! I knew. You can''t be fooled by anything!


    "What? Do you want to go back? You have a good idea! The monkey king is still in moganna''s hands. No one can save him except me! "


    Seeing that Su Xiaoli seemed to regret, Dong Zhuo finally took off his disguise and exposed his fangs

 Chapter 942

    There is no doubt that under the threat of Dong Zhuo''s clear cars and horses, if Su Xiaoli still treats him as a good person, there will be a ghost.


    As for the Buddha, it''s a big joke.


    Whose Buddha would be so shameless? There is no use in coercion and inducement!


    Even if he is really a Buddha, in Su Xiaoli''s heart, he has become an evil Buddha and an evil Buddha! Even Buddha enemy!! It''s definitely not a good thing anyway!


    For a moment, Su Xiaoli''s pretty face was slightly pale, and her eyes were even more desperate.


    Seeing Su Xiaoli struggling, Dong Zhuo suddenly sighed and said with regret, "what a poor monkey king. How majestic was the great sage of Qi Tian. Even if he later became a fighting Buddha, he was also a resounding hero. But now he is caught by a devil and humiliated arbitrarily! "


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo turned and said, "tight hoop curse, but this is a terrible thing! By the way, do you know how it will feel if someone chants after wearing the hoop on his head? "


    Su Xiaoli, who was completely mastered by Dong Zhuo and lived in the rhythm, subconsciously shook his head.


    "That''s a pain that even God can''t bear! Is eighteen hell terrible? Not even one ten thousandth of the tight hoop spell. If not, the monkey king wouldn''t give in, would he? He suffered a lot when he was making trouble in the heavenly palace. He was not even afraid of cutting Sendai. But in the face of the hoop curse, it was raw pain and fainted. I think you should understand the horror of the hoop spell now? "


    Su Xiaoli is already fighting two battles at the moment, and cold sweat is flowing out. At the thought of Monkey King''s iron and unyielding character, she had to work for Mo ganna under the threat of the hoop curse, and her heart suddenly cramped!


    Seeing that Su Xiaoli had gone towards his expected route, Dong Zhuo smiled in his heart. His face was a compassionate expression¡° Poor monkey king. I didn''t expect to come to such an end today! Sad! deplorable! More pitiful! "


    "Stop talking!!" The soul was finally on the verge of collapse. Su Xiaoli suddenly screamed, covered his ears and squatted down slowly. Two lines of clear tears flowed down his face.


    Dong Zhuo did not urge, but waited with interest for Su Xiaoli''s response.


    For a long time, Su Xiaoli wiped his tears, stood up, his big eyes full of resentment, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "you bastard, you are more like a devil than Mo ganna!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m ashamed!" Dong Zhuo smiled hypocritically and bowed slightly to Su Xiaoli. "Then can you tell me the answer now? Would rather die than surrender and watch the monkey king abused by moganna. Or... Sacrifice yourself to help me practice Kung Fu? "


    "Hoo..." with a long breath, Su Xiaoli gnashed his teeth and said word by word: "what should I do?"


    Pop!


    Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers and said with a look of admiration, "what a wise decision. very nice! What you have to do is very simple. Have you seen how the girls in the costume films do it? "


    "You dream!" Upon hearing Dong Zhuo''s request, Su Xiaoli immediately fried his hair. The idea of finally summoning up the courage to decide to sacrifice disappeared in an instant.


    "Don''t be so determined!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand carelessly and said, "you should understand that my secret method is very mysterious."


    "Is it very mysterious in conspiracy, coercion and inducement?" Su Xiaoli sneered coldly.


    Dong Zhuo disagreed and said with a smile, "no! no no You misunderstood. The so-called happy and empty double luck is to understand the truth that all dharmas are empty in extreme happiness. It is the supreme method of controlling desire. In the desire world, you can get the heart of the color world through desire. You should know that color is not different from space, and space is not different from color. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color! "


    Su Xiaoli sneered.


    "Alas..." Dong Zhuo sighed faintly, and a touch of compassion flashed in his eyes¡° Since you resist so much, forget it! Unfortunately, the monkey king can only suffer! "


    Su Xiaoli''s face suddenly changed. Although she was completely desperate for Dong Zhuo''s character and integrity, Sun Wukong couldn''t help it!


    "The so-called fear of fruit by all living beings and fear of cause by Bodhisattva! In fact, it is not only Bodhisattva, but also God and Buddha! Therefore, if you want me to save the monkey king, you must sacrifice. So that we won''t have any cause and effect. "


    "But... You don''t have to do that!" Su Xiaoli''s bottom line is becoming more and more fragile with Dong Zhuo''s pressing step by step!


    "There is a cause, there is a result. Cause and effect must be equal. If you want me to save the monkey king, you must pay something equivalent to me! "


    Su Xiaoli struggled for a while, although he decided to promise Dong Zhuo for the sake of the monkey king. But the conditions put forward by Dong Zhuo are too strong for people. She can''t stand it. However, with Dong Zhuo''s deception, Su Xiaoli''s idea also changed subtly.


    Always paying attention to Su Xiaoli''s look, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed. He smiled and said, "of course, the world changes with time. Now it''s different from ancient times. So you don''t have to do the same as in ancient times. I remember you were supposed to be an anchor? The dance you danced at that time didn''t seem so legal. Why don''t you just face me with the attitude when you dance? "


    Upon hearing Dong Zhuo mention his old business, Su Xiaoli immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it''s not unacceptable. Anyway, if he wants to save the monkey king, he can''t avoid it.


    Su Xiaoli, who made up his mind, looked calm.


    "Good!"


    "Then start!" Dong Zhuo was excited. This is Su Xiaoli''s live dance!


    For a moment, Mingming promised well, but Su Xiaoli didn''t move for a long time.


    Dong Zhuo said angrily, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go back, do you? "


    "No... no!" Su Xiaoli blushed and hesitated, "no... No music!"


    "This is simple!" Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers.


    At the next moment, the sound of Erhu and zither came, which was quite ancient.


    Su Xiaoli couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Generally speaking, the ancient style is not so open, leaving him a little room to hide his shame.


    But the next moment, when the lyrics sounded, Su Xiaoli''s face changed!


    "Come on ~ be happy ~ there''s plenty of time anyway..."

 Chapter 943

    The queen, hidden somewhere on earth.


    "Shit!" Moganna looked angry. Hands on hips, gnashing teeth, walking around the room¡° This damn monkey. Unexpectedly, he carried the tight hoop curse and refused to surrender at my mother''s feet! He said nothing about justice and evil. When is falling evil? "


    "Queen!" A demon with a helmet on his face, while manipulating the instrument in front of him, said without looking back: "on earth, falling and falling are indeed evil, which is a derogatory word!"


    Morganaton was furious. A slap on the back of the devil''s head¡° Don''t talk so much nonsense. Find me the location of Kyle''s green pool! "


    "Yes!" After being slapped by moganna, the devil dared not speak without authorization. Obediently began to concentrate on looking for Kyle''s trace.


    Moganna, who taught her subordinates a lesson, seemed to be a lot happier. He strode towards the cage where the monkey king was imprisoned.


    The place used to imprison the monkey king is naturally not a simple place. The whole room is made of the strongest metal and surrounded by an extremely tight force field. Even if Kyle fell into it, he couldn''t get away for a while.


    Standing in front of the wide glass. Looking at the monkey king sitting in the cage with a peaceful look, Mo ganna said loudly, "Hello! Monkey, I''ll ask you again. Will you take refuge in me? Don''t worry, as long as you promise, I will find a way to get rid of the hoop on your head, and I will find a way to promote you to God! How''s it going? "


    Sitting there, the monkey king heard the speech and slowly opened his eyes. The eyes were clear without any confusion. Vaguely, but also a bit of peace.


    "You monster, don''t waste your energy. My old sun was even the saint of heaven. He didn''t pay attention to any gods and monsters. " Monkey King''s tone was particularly indifferent and said, "it''s a fool''s dream to let my old sun be your dog leg!"


    "You damn monkey!" Moganna was mad¡° I tell you, I''m a devil! It''s a demon! Is the God of freedom and dream! Not some bullshit monster! "


    "Cut!" The monkey king sneered¡° Is there a difference? In my old sun''s opinion, you monster has a deep demonic nature! Almost magic! I don''t know how many guys like you were killed by my old sun on the way to get scriptures! "


    "Hard mouth, isn''t it!" Moganna is in a hurry. Sneered: "I see how long you can endure!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo ganna, who was annoyed by the uncooperative attitude of the monkey king, immediately began to recite the tight hoop curse!


    The monkey king''s body suddenly stiffened, which was different from the scream of heart and lung when he was confused.


    At the moment, although his hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth were slightly distorted due to pain, he still maintained a sitting posture, and vaguely revealed a bit of Buddhist rhyme. He actually relied on his own meditation to resist the pain caused by the tight hoop curse.


    It is no exaggeration to say that according to the current state of the monkey king, any eminent monk on the earth will be defeated in front of him.


    On the giant gorge!


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Dong Zhuo looked satisfied. After putting on his clothes, his face instantly recovered a hypocritical expression of compassion.


    "Thank you for your help; Let me have a little more understanding of the Dharma! "


    Su Xiaoli looked sarcastic, dressed himself and said contemptuously, "are you satisfied now? When will you save Wukong? "


    Although Dong Zhuo was shameless and powerful, he didn''t cheat Su Xiaoli. Smelling the speech, she smiled, and her fingers instantly touched the center of her eyebrows.


    Su Xiaoli didn''t even have time to reflect. His angry eyes suddenly became dull.


    For a long time, the essence and light flashed away in Su Xiaoli''s eyes. He took a long breath.


    "I have told you the way to save the monkey king. Now we''re clear! " Dong Zhuo smiled and said softly, "of course, if you aftertaste the previous feeling, we can''t continue to develop!"


    "Shameless!!" When she recovered, Su Xiaoli couldn''t care to return to the sudden message in her mind. She said excitedly: "you promised me to help me save Wukong. Now... "


    "Yes! I promised to ''help'' you! " Su Xiaoli was interrupted by Dong Zhuo before he finished his words¡° I did ''help you'', didn''t I? Otherwise, you don''t even know how to save the monkey king? "


    "But... You..." Su Xiaoli said suddenly. Dong Zhuo played word games with her, but she was angry and didn''t know how to spread it!


    Moreover, although he didn''t take a closer look at what Dong Zhuo passed to his mind, Su Xiaoli knew that was the way to save the monkey king and let him get rid of moganna''s tight hoop curse.


    Just when Su Xiaoli was bored and speechless. Dong Zhuo suddenly slapped his forehead.


    "Oh! It''s unexpected that the monkey king should have this understanding! "


    "How''s Wukong?" At the mention of the monkey king, Su Xiaoli suddenly became nervous. She didn''t doubt that Dong Zhuo might cheat her.


    After all, Dong Zhuo left her an invincible impression. Even in Su Xiaoli''s heart, Dong Zhuo''s strength is almost omnipotent, not to mention his despised character!


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "the monkey king is fine. He is not only fine, but also very good. Moganna wanted to use the hoop curse to make him yield, but after becoming a Buddha, the monkey king realized everything. Where will you pay attention to her? Instead, he used the hoop mantra to bring physical pain and let him understand the true meaning of Buddhism. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise! What a joy! "


    Su Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Wukong is fine!


    "I don''t ask him to be lucky, I just hope he can get rid of the demon control of moganna." Su Xiaoli looked sad.


    She doesn''t know what her sacrifice is? Mingming took his innocent body as a chip in exchange for the hope of saving the monkey king, but the monkey king found his own way out. Isn''t it in vain?


    Not only did Dong zhuobai play once, but he couldn''t even retaliate!


    Not to mention Su Xiaoli''s idea, now on the queen, the monkey king has undergone mysterious changes.


    As moganna continued to recite the tight hoop mantra, the painful expression on the monkey king''s face became lighter and lighter. A golden light began to shine on him.


    "What is this?" Moganna''s eyes coagulated and subconsciously stopped reciting the hoop curse. His eyes were full of doubts and looked at the monkey king.


    Of course, the monkey king summoned by Carl from the big clock naturally has no such ability. But Dong Zhuo moved his hands and feet on the hoop for Mo ganna.


    The hoop is not only a means of restraint for the monkey king, but also a chance. Now, the monkey king finally realized this opportunity. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize it at the right time.


    It was neither early nor late after su Xiaoli sacrificed himself.


    In the cage, the golden light is more and more dazzling, and the monkey king seems to be made of gold.


    "Namo Amitabha..."


    The Grand Buddha''s horn suddenly rang through the whole Queen''s horn

 Chapter 944

    The Golden Buddha light suddenly flashed.


    Although it seems to be a soft and peaceful light, it ignores the obstruction of material and the distortion of position. Wantonly spread in all directions.


    With a mighty and unstoppable momentum, it covers the whole queen. What''s more, under the golden light, the whole queen seemed to become a whole body, just like gold casting.


    "This... What is this? Damn monkey! What are you doing? " Moganna''s heart tightened.


    I thought as long as the hoop curse was in hand, didn''t the monkey monkey let himself handle it? But at the moment, this unexpected change immediately made moganna a little worried!


    The pace hurried away from the cage where the monkey king was imprisoned, and moganna quickly returned to the command room of the queen.


    "Check it right away. What''s the golden light on the monkey? What impact does it have on us? Come on! Don''t be stunned! "


    Seeing that the subordinates were stunned because of the appearance of the Buddha light, moganna was angry and punched and kicked these useless salted fish¡° You bastards, didn''t you hear me? Check it right away! "


    These demons would be terrified if they were scolded by moganna as usual.


    But now, even if they were punched and kicked by moganna, there was no pain on the faces of these demons. On his ferocious face, a peaceful expression appeared strangely, as if he were immersed in some beautiful dream.


    Moganna''s eyes coagulated and her pupils narrowed sharply. An idea flashed through my mind.


    Shit! There''s something wrong with the monkey''s golden light! These demons under my command have been enlightened!


    "Damn it! Damn monkey! " Moganna was so anxious that she was about to jump.


    Even if she racked her brains to find no solution to the Golden Buddha light, which was completely black in her eyes and had never been touched!


    Demons are considered evil. Because of their pursuit of absolute freedom. The so-called morality and law are shackles in the eyes of the devil. In order to pursue their own pleasure, they don''t care at all.


    But now, under the Buddha''s light of the monkey king, demons who were loyal to moganna have been gradually transformed!


    Of course, mogana doesn''t know that yet. In addition to her anxiety, she could only sit back and watch all this happen.


    Just when moganna was in a hurry, a demon stood up numbly. His ferocious face was full of the expression of great enlightenment. His hands were folded. A pair of demon wings also fell on her body powerlessly and walked in the direction of the monkey king step by step.


    "What are you doing, you bastard?" Moganna appeared in front of the subordinate and kicked him back¡° Get back. No one is allowed to act rashly without knowing the influence of this golden light! "


    The devil, who was severely kicked by moganna, had no pain on his face. Stand up again and walk in the direction of the monkey king again with a pilgrimage attitude.


    Moganna was furious.


    But before she did anything, what happened next completely made the famous demon queen feel completely powerless!


    Demons, like being inspired by the dark, are no longer sporadic individuals, but start walking towards the monkey king in groups.


    Now Morgana is completely blind!


    "Damn it!! damn! What is this hateful golden light? " Moganna''s anger is irresolvable¡° Are you bastards crazy? "


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to the former queen at this time.


    When all the demons left one after another, moganna''s anger dissipated in an instant, and all that was left was bone deep loss.


    Has been the pursuit of freedom and fall, fall. Under the Golden Buddha light burst out from the monkey king, he was even vulnerable. Why does this embarrass Morgana?


    An idea came into her mind.


    In that case, I''d better take refuge at the feet of the monkey king. Compared with the vulnerable freedom and falling, only thorough understanding is the truth


    incorrect!!


    Moganna shivered violently.


    A feeling of the rest of life came naturally.


    "This is the reason for the golden light!!" Morgana finally realized it¡° damn! This golden light can gradually change a person''s cognition. This guy is more terrible than me! "


    Moganna, who is sweating hard, has no idea of saving her subordinates at this time.


    For this strange and inexplicable. Even in the golden light of changing a person''s mind unconsciously, she dare not stay for a long time!


    "Damn it! I admit it this time! Damn monkey, and that bastard. " When she thought of Dong Zhuo who had given herself the hoop curse, morganaton gnashed her teeth¡° You wait for me, I will never forget it! "


    Once again, she felt the tampering power of her own thoughts and cognition in the golden light. Moganna stamped her feet. The devil''s wings behind her shook and rose into the sky in an instant, flying out of the range covered by the golden light.


    After flying away from the golden light range, moganna looked at the queen.


    I saw the once gloomy and mysterious queen, but now it is golden, just like the scenic spot of Lingshan. Vaguely, there are even Buddhist Chants lingering in my ears!


    Although the Queen looks very sacred at the moment, the queen used to be her moganna''s home!!


    A flash of resentment flashed in her eyes, and moganna reluctantly left.


    Such strange things suddenly happened on the queen. The forced master moganna had to leave in a hurry, even forgetting to cover her tracks.


    The angel who has been looking for Morgana suddenly found her trace.


    "Report, find the trace of moganna!"


    Kyle''s eyes lit up on the sofa, and a trace of murder flashed.


    "Where is moganna?"


    "She... She''s running for her life now!"


    "What?" Kyle''s expression froze. Stand up in an instant. Surprised: "you won''t be confused by Morgana? Now on earth, who can let her escape? "


    "It''s true!" An angel pointed to the light curtain in front of him and said, "on the queen, unknown energy fluctuations have been found. This energy is golden, and the specific characteristics have not been analyzed. But according to the inference, it is the owner of this golden energy that makes moganna abandon even the queen and have to escape! "


    "Golden energy!" Kyle''s heart was a little heavy.


    Dong Zhuo, who can manipulate the ultimate void power, has made his head big. Now a guy who manipulated the golden energy and forced moganna to run away in a hurry regardless of her old nest.


    The earth is really unfathomable!


    After thinking for a moment, Kyle said, "don''t worry about these golden energy things. Our goal is to completely purify moganna, the cancer of the universe. Track her down! "


    While the angels were busy tracking mogana''s whereabouts.


    On the queen.


    "Blessed One, mercy!!"


    Countless once demons are now fully enlightened. Their hands are folded, and there is a faint Buddha light shining behind their heads. Bow to the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong slowly opened his eyes and smiled with compassion at the corners of his mouth. Lang Sheng said, "today, my grandson has achieved great enlightenment and become a Buddha. From then on, it will be the victory of nanwudou over Buddha! "


    "Praise nanwudu for defeating Buddha!!"


    Countless demons praised loudly. For a time, the Buddha light on the queen became more and more shining

 Chapter 945

    When many demons devoutly converted and recited the Buddha''s blessing, the Queen''s gloomy and ghost like environment suddenly dazzled with Buddha''s light, just like the scenic spot of Lingshan.


    The Golden Buddha light even crossed the long space and shone on the earth.


    For a moment, countless creatures on the earth raised their heads in amazement. Surprised to see the shining Buddha light in the sky, there was a faint Buddhist Chant in my ear.


    "Well... What''s going on? Are we going back to the age of myth? "


    "It seems that the world is going to change. Before, a chrysanthemum and flower suddenly burst out in the sky. I knew it must not be explained by science. What goes into science on TV is pure nonsense! What ozone hole! This blinding golden light and Zen singing can''t say group illusion! "


    How surprised those who saw the Buddha light and heard Zen singing are, let alone for the time being. At the moment, the Internet has completely exploded.


    "Surprise!! Are you ready for the age of myth? "


    "The Golden Buddha light suddenly appeared in the northwest of China. Dozens of experts and scholars organized a delegation to investigate! "


    "Experts reveal that the Buddha light in the northwest of our province is..."


    For a time, the whole earth and countless countries were attracted by the sudden Buddha light.


    The giant gorge floating on the sea.


    "Cha! Find out immediately! " Ducao said with a black face¡° How did the Golden Buddha light come from? "


    "General Du, don''t worry!" Teacher Liu, with a green round knit hat on his head, looked strangely at the Buddha light shining in the sky on the screen and said, "I seem to have a little impression of this Buddha light!"


    "What?!" Ducao was surprised and asked hurriedly, "Teacher Liu, do you know what the Buddha light is?"


    "No, no, no!" Mr. Liu shook his head, waved his hand and said, "I just said I was a little impressed. In my memory, it seems that there was indeed research on a series of super genes of Buddha in the period of Shenhe civilization. However, the results were not many. Finally, President Kieran decided that the purpose of this research was wrong. So the plan was abolished. "


    "What''s going on now?" Ducao frowned. A look of bitter hatred.


    "This......" Teacher Liu thought for a moment¡° I think the easiest way is to ask our guest! Don''t forget, he is the real expert in the field of Buddhism! "


    "This......" ducao''s face sank.


    For Dong Zhuo, who doesn''t know the details, to tell the truth, ducao still doubts most.


    In addition to the main purpose of wooing Dong Zhuo to stay on the juxia, it is more to monitor him nearby.


    After thinking for a while, ducao sighed, "it seems that we really want to disturb the guests. Lianfeng, you continue to investigate. Be sure to find out who is the owner of this Buddha light? What is your attitude towards the earth? "


    "Yes!" Pity the limelight also don''t return of promise way.


    "Come on, Mr. Liu. Let''s go and visit the guest! " Ducao looked vaguely expectant.


    As soon as the voice fell, he walked to Dong Zhuo''s room first.


    The silent corridor was disturbed by a sound of footsteps.


    "Eh!! Su Xiaoli? " Just as ducao and others were about to reach Dong Zhuo''s door, a girl who surprised them came out of Dong Zhuo''s room.


    "Why would you bother the guest?" Ducao''s face was full of reproach¡° Do you train very leisurely? Do you want to double your training? Save you from doing nothing all day! "


    "No... no!" Su Xiaoli''s face immediately turned red and hesitated to explain: "I... I want to ask the Buddha to help me save Wukong!"


    "Monkey king?" Ducao was stunned. He said blankly, "there seems to be no relationship between you and the monkey king?"


    Su Xiaoli shook his head.


    "I don''t know! It feels like I know him. "


    Ducao looked at me like a fool.


    "I really don''t know!" Su Xiaoli''s eyes were red and slightly wronged. She really paid her blood to save the monkey king.


    As a result, Sun Wukong realized the Dharma on the hoop himself. She hasn''t recovered from the blow yet.


    "General Du, take it easy. Let me ask! " Teacher Liu waved to stop ducao who wanted to be angry¡° Hello, Su Xiaoli! I just heard you say that you want this guest to help you find the monkey king, don''t you? What about the result? "


    Su Xiaoli looks very complicated. Bit his teeth. "Wukong is all right now. But... But not the Buddha. "


    "Oh?" Teacher Liu''s eyes lit up¡° Can you tell me what happened before? "


    "This..." after hesitating for a while, Su Xiaoli said vaguely: "I begged the Buddha to save Wukong. After paying the price. The Buddha finally agreed, but Wukong got out of trouble. Therefore, the Buddha said that in order to compensate me, I could meet a wish. But I haven''t thought about it yet! "


    "So it is!" Teacher Liu and ducao suddenly realized that the two crafty guys made eye contact for a moment.


    In the room, Dong Zhuo''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile.


    Naturally, he did all this on purpose. Even the time when Su Xiaoli left was extremely accurate by him. The purpose was to let her run into ducao and the wandering mage.


    With Su Xiaoli, the little girl, once she says the conditions she has made, she will certainly be used by two old foxes, ducao and Liu.


    At present, the two old foxes have not completely believed in themselves. The only thing they can use Su Xiaoli is to let her take the initiative to help the Xiongbing company improve its strength.


    As long as they put it forward, Dong Zhuo has a lot of room to move.


    "Su Xiaoli. What about this time, forget it! " Outside the door, teacher Liu, who soon reached a tacit understanding with ducao, said kindly: "we don''t ask what price you paid to the guest in exchange for this promise. But... "


    After a slight pause, teacher Liu said anxiously, "the situation of the earth is not optimistic. Demons, angels and even Carl, the God of death who has not been exposed, are eyeing our home. Our strength is not enough to protect our relatives at this stage! "


    Su Xiaoli blinked blankly. I don''t know why.


    "Cough..." Teacher Liu coughed¡° I mean, if you can, can you ask the Buddha to help your company and improve its strength as soon as possible? "


    Su Xiaoli immediately lowered his head. She''s not stupid! Even very smart. I didn''t guess the plans of the two old foxes because of experience. Now that you''ve made it clear, how can su Xiaoli promise??


    Why did she sacrifice her innocence in exchange for a condition to give it to the Xiongbing company in vain?


    From beginning to end, Su Xiaoli was not a patriot. Besides the monkey king, what she loves most is herself

 Chapter 946

    Su Xiaoli bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. It''s obvious that I don''t want to.


    Ducao and Mr. Liu looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Anyway, ducao is the commander in chief of the military company, Admiral!! Now the condition put forward by the shy face to a fledgling subordinate was rejected by the other party. It embarrassed him.


    Mr. Liu is not to be outdone. He is Su Xiaoli''s teacher anyway!


    However, Mr. Liu has seen the probability of recruiting these students, and he still knows something about Su Xiaoli''s mind.


    With a stiff smile on his blue face, Mr. Liu said sincerely: "classmate Su Xiaoli, I know this request is very difficult for you. But don''t worry, we all represent the country and won''t take advantage of you in vain. You can carry forward your style this time, and we will compensate you later! "


    How could su Xiaoli be fooled? Later compensation? Who are you going to find in the future?


    Ducao couldn''t help it¡° Su Xiaoli, don''t forget that you are a member of the Xiongbing company! The promise you get is very important to us. You will also benefit from it. Besides, we can also agree with you at our discretion not to ask too much. So you can always be satisfied? "


    Blinking, Su Xiaoli thought carefully. Dukao was right. He asked Dong Zhuo to help improve the strength of the Xiongbing company. Of course, as a member of the Xiongbing company, he was also among them.


    Now that''s what ducao said. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you''ll completely offend these two immediate bosses! At least ducao also made a verbal promise.


    As a smart man, Su Xiaoli can only nod against his heart even if he is unwilling¡° ok I will ask the Buddha! "


    Teacher Liu and ducao looked at each other and smiled, relieved at the same time.


    In the absence of a clear understanding of Dong Zhuo''s strength, he was unable to contribute, which was a disguised help. In particular, the Xiongbing company was taught by the super Seminary. Loyalty can be assured.


    "Wronged you, Su Xiaoli!" Teacher Liu smiled and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, why don''t we visit the guests together?"


    Su Xiaoli hesitated. She knew very well that Mr. Liu wanted to see her fulfill her promise with her own eyes. But now people have to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    After discussion, the three stood in front of Dong Zhuo''s door and knocked on the door.


    With Dong Zhuo''s permission, he came to the room. Whether it''s ducao or Liu, there''s a flattering smile on his face. Only Su Xiaoli has some sad eyebrows.


    This is definitely her sad place! Not long ago, Dong zhuobai played with his innocent body.


    "It''s rude to bother!" Mr. Liu took off his knitted hat, leaned slightly towards Dong Zhuo and said, "we come here this time in the hope of getting some news from you!"


    "This is not busy!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and asked Su Xiaoli knowingly, "have you made any request to me so soon?"


    "I......" Su Xiaoli looked aggrieved. He lowered his head and glanced at the two people around him. Insincerely said, "I hope you can personally help our company''s companions improve their strength!"


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes, his face was silent, and his heart was really more and more proud.


    "Are you sure you want to make such a request?"


    "Yes! I''m sure! " Su Xiaoli knows that now ducao and Liu look at themselves. Now that they have made a decision, they must not hesitate at this time.


    "All right! I see. I''ll make a plan for you! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s affirmative reply, Su Xiaoli knows that it''s time to leave. After wisely leaving, he refused Dong Zhuo''s request and went straight out of the room.


    With the sound of the door closing.


    Dong Zhuo said, "well, if you have anything to ask, you can speak now."


    "We want to know what''s the matter with the Buddha light in the sky?" Ducao asked directly.


    "Since it''s Buddha light, of course someone has become a Buddha." Dong Zhuo took it for granted.


    "Is it the monkey king?" Teacher Liu frowned and said, "as far as we know, there doesn''t seem to be such a power called Buddha in the monkey king''s gene? In the era of Shenhe civilization, there was indeed a research plan on a series of supernatural genes of Buddha, but it was clearly determined by President Kieran that this was a wrong development direction and had long been abandoned. "


    "The power of Buddha does not lie in genes!" Dong Zhuo said meaningfully.


    "Not in genes?" Teacher Liu was stunned and an idea flashed through his mind. He let out a voice of horror¡° Is this the power of the ultimate void? "


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo''s answer was rather ambiguous.


    "In the whole universe, it seems that no one except you has mastered the power that clearly belongs to the ultimate void?" There was some anger on ducao''s face¡° That said, the reason why the monkey king has this power must be from your handwriting? "


    "You guessed right!" Dong Zhuo frankly admitted it.


    Ducao''s anger rubbed away his reason. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "then, can you explain your position? Don''t forget that the monkey king is now controlled by moganna. "


    "I know, but so what?" Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "do you think that the monkey king who awakens as a Buddha can be manipulated by a mere hoop curse?"


    Looking stunned, ducao said subconsciously, "you mean that the monkey king has got rid of moganna''s control. But if so, why hasn''t he appeared? The monkey king, who was finally ruled to change his setting, can''t be willing to help moganna! "


    "Who said the monkey king was helping moganna." Dong Zhuo glanced at ducao¡° If I guessed right, now moganna has become a lost dog! "


    Ducao''s face was suddenly surprised.


    For the earth, moganna is a real enemy. If what Dong Zhuo said is true, doesn''t it mean that mogana is not afraid now?


    "All right, general Du." Teacher Liu, who finally recovered from the shock, waved his hand and interrupted ducao''s idea of continuing to ask Dong Zhuo¡° Mr. Dong, you just said that the power of Buddha does not come from super genes. Can you explain it in detail? "


    "Of course." Dong Zhuo agreed¡° The so-called Buddha is the awakened one. The power of consciousness comes from the heart! "


    When I first came into contact with this surreal theory, teacher Liu was a little incredible. Skeptical way: "doesn''t that mean that as long as the intelligent life of the three selves is one, it is possible to realize this power?"


    "That''s right!"


    Get Dong Zhuo''s positive reply, for a time, teacher Liu and ducao all have an impulse to go crazy.


    This is a power that everyone can maste

 Chapter 947

    Now the earth is in such a bad form that it can''t be supported by the super soldiers of the super Seminary


    Just Morgana, who has begun to make waves, and Kyle, the judgment angel with unknown enemy and friend, are enough to plunge the earth into an abyss of eternal doom.


    Let alone another god of death, Carl, who has no clear purpose and always pays attention to every move of the earth.


    At the thought of these guys who are famous for millions of light-years in the universe and pay attention to the earth, ducao and Mr. Liu have trouble sleeping and eating.


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo even put forward the Buddha Road of spiritual awakening, which can enable ordinary people and master the power enough to compete with super soldiers. Ducao and Liu even have a desperate impulse to spread this power system on the earth.


    But Mr. ducao and Mr. Liu were crafty people, and soon calmed down.


    "How can this spiritual power be awakened?" Teacher Liu asked with some uneasiness. For fear of getting a desperate answer from Dong Zhuo.


    "It''s simple!" Dong Zhuo reached out and stroked in front of him.


    The golden light was shining. I saw dozens of statues floating out of thin air in front of him, small and exquisite, as if covered in a shield the size of a pigeon egg!


    Buddha, Bodhisattva, Mingwang, Yasha, Shura


    "What is this?" Ducao asked without knowing why.


    "This is the key to awakening the power of the mind!" Dong Zhuo pointed to one of the statues of the king of wrath and said, "as long as you deeply meditate and vividly build this statue of the king of wrath, it is possible to awaken the power of your heart! And it is an extremely powerful anger force among the spiritual forces. You know, the mind is the most unpredictable, seven emotions and six desires, and thoughts... "


    Teacher Liu raised his eyebrows¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m sorry to interrupt you. You seem to have said just now that the power of the mind lies in self-awareness. "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and explained, "but the possibility of self-awareness is infinitely close to zero. There are so many eminent monks in history who can''t do it. Don''t you think ordinary people can wake up casually? "


    Dong Zhuo''s explanation stunned teacher Liu.


    Yeah!


    If the power of the mind was really so simple, this power system would dominate the universe long ago! Where do you get super soldiers?


    What makes Mr. Liu uneasy is that all these things come from Dong Zhuo. For this unknown power system, who knows whether Dong Zhuo''s dark hand exists?


    If he really left any back door, wouldn''t it mean that those who awakened their spiritual power would be coerced by him?


    For a time, both Liu and ducao were in a dilemma. They wanted to get this magical power and didn''t want to take risks.


    For this mentality, Dong Zhuo has seen it for a long time. He doesn''t know how many times. He even regards all kinds of intrigues as easy.


    With a casual smile on his face, he said faintly, "of course, you don''t have to wake up according to the statue I made. The real mystery lies in charm! For example, the Ming King represents anger and the hungry ghost represents appetite... As long as the charm is discovered, the object of meditation is not important! "


    For a moment, both Mr. Liu and ducao were relieved.


    "Thank you for your help. If we really get this power, the safety of the earth will be guaranteed! " Ducao bowed to Dong Zhuo quite sincerely.


    Dong Zhuo frankly accepted his thanks.


    Don''t think Dong Zhuo is really selfless and willing to devote so much to helping the earth improve its strength.


    His real purpose is the ultimate void. Since he can''t understand the true meaning of the ultimate void in a short time, he will change the world stared at by the ultimate void and pocket the mystery of the ultimate void in a way of gradual penetration!


    All those who understand the power taught by Dong Zhuo are his chess pieces!


    Aware of this system, which is quite different from the super gene, ducao and Liu chose to let Dong Zhuo teach the soldiers of the Xiongbing company the knowledge of the power of consciousness and mind!


    After all, it is obviously more valuable to get a new system that can be widely spread than to enhance the strength of these people!


    A week later. The soldiers of the Xiongbing company, together with a selected earthman, gradually gathered on the juxia mountain!


    Next, they will accept Dong Zhuo''s teaching and understand another power different from super gene.


    "I said, can we really understand that... Spiritual power?" Sitting on the chair of the ladder classroom, Liu Chuang asked his comrades in arms with some uneasiness.


    "Should it be ok?" Zhao Xin grabbed his hair¡° Didn''t Mr. Liu tell the chief? The monkey king suddenly realized that he had become a Buddha. We have a Buddha who can use Wuzhishan to hold down the monkey brother. It shouldn''t be a big problem! "


    "That''s good! That''s good! " Liu Chuang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He patted his pants and said, "even ordinary people can understand this spiritual power. I always feel a little nervous! "


    "Just be nervous!" Ge xiaolun glanced and said, "in the future, we super soldiers will have a physical advantage over ordinary people at most!"


    The emergence of spiritual power is naturally a great gospel for ordinary people. But the super soldier is a little complicated about this situation.


    Can be selected among trillions of people to become a member of the super Seminary. These people don''t say it on the surface, but they must have a high idea in their hearts, especially Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang, who were originally the small tunes at the bottom.


    The emergence of spiritual power naturally brings them a strong psychological gap.


    "Don''t be sour, will you?" Lena slapped Ge xiaolun on the shoulder and said, "even if you really become weak slag in the future, your goddess will protect you, the incarnation of the sun! Don''t worry! "


    Ge xiaolun rolled his eyes, rubbed his painful shoulder and said, "I''ll go. Who will protect who will be uncertain at that time. You goddess, don''t turn yourself into a weak slag!"


    Lena raised her eyebrows, pushed Ge xiaolun and said, "what are you talking about? I am the incarnation of the sun, you... "


    "Your goddess!!"


    In the classroom, everyone who had already bought Lena''s mantra said with one voice.


    Lena was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m God! Do you scum want to rebel? "


    Bang!


    The classroom door suddenly opened, with red hair and a proper windbreaker. Stepping on high heels, appeared in front of everyone.


    Behind her, a woman with delicate facial features, supple long black hair and bangs covering her right eye, a particularly graceful figure, wearing Khaki windbreaker and with her hands in her pockets, looked at the people in the room curiously.


    "Let me introduce you!" Du Qiang Mei came to the woman and said, "this is a friend I just met in juxia City, liangbing! She also came to attend this training! If she can get this power, she will be our comrades in arms in the future! "


    "Beauty!! Hello, I''m Ge xiaolun, the power of the Galaxy! " Ge xiaolun stood up, patted his body, looked awe inspiring, and even the nickname he just knew burst out.


    "I''m the prince of Guangdun family, Cheng Yaowen!"


    A meal of dregs, like a peacock, showed itself to the sudden cold ice. I don''t know. This woman was their biggest enemy not long ago

 Chapter 948

    Naturally, it goes without saying that Liang Bing''s identity is occupied by the monkey king. She can only run away like a lost dog.


    On the original timeline, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed as she is now.


    Even the incarnation of Liang Bing was after she killed her own sister Kyle. Consciously hold the winning ticket and do so with the mentality of the game when enjoying the upcoming victory.


    But now moganna, who left the queen, was found by the angel and almost besieged because she ran away in a hurry.


    Alone and helpless, after getting rid of the tracking of angels, she can only reluctantly incarnate into cold ice and sneak into human society.


    Maybe it was fate. Moganna, disguised as a human, soon met Du Rosa in juxia city. By coincidence, she followed Du Qiang to the giant gorge.


    Looking at a group of members of the male soldier company who are excited and show off in front of themselves like beating chicken blood. Cool ice''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Your so-called protection of the earth depends on such a bunch of things?"


    Du Rose''s face turned black.


    Ge xiaolun and others, who were directly described by cold ice, were as silent as ducks pinched by their necks, and their faces were red.


    "NIMA!!" Zhao Xin slapped the table, stood up, glared at Liang Bing and said, "don''t think you''re great if you''re beautiful. My ancestor is Zhao Yun! yes or no! As a descendant of Zhao Yun, I''m a man of Zhao Xintang. How dare you say I''m something?! "


    Ge xiaolun patted Zhao Xin on the shoulder and said, "Lord Xin, go! Give her some strength. Let her know the strength of our men! "


    Zhao Xin was stunned, hesitated and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ge xiaolun smiled treacherously¡° This girl is too straight. If I go, I will be hated by her, and I will never have a chance again. "


    "Then you let me go?" Zhao Xin was furious.


    "All right!" Du Qiang was furious. Bite your teeth and say, "don''t be ashamed!"


    I have to admit that when I first came to the Theological Seminary, the experience of being abused by Du Qiang really left an unbreakable psychological shadow for GE xiaolun.


    Even now, the strength of the three of them is not necessarily inferior to Du Qiang. Still under her one word, she became as obedient as a quail, and sat down in a chair obediently. She didn''t look like she was flowing before.


    "Sorry. Please ignore these three guys! " Du Qiang Mei said positively to Liang Bing, "although you took part in this training directly because of me without going through various audits. But I want to explain in advance that if you don''t work hard and get kicked out, I can''t help it! "


    "You underestimate me, don''t you?" Liang Bing cut, put his pocket in his hands, sat down in the first row and said, "although I don''t have the super gene of you super soldiers, maybe I can master this strange power faster than you!"


    Having been used to cool ice''s unspeakable attitude, Du Qiang turned her eyes. "I hope so!"


    The appearance of cool ice set off a wave among the men present.


    But these people know exactly what they''re here for. Although the careful thinking of Liang Bing is hidden in the bottom of my heart, whether it is the look in my eyes really explains a lot of problems.


    Before long, ducao and teacher Liu came to the classroom together.


    "Hello, everyone!" Teacher Liu held a microphone in his hand and said, "I believe you all know what your purpose is this time. you ''re right! We have found a way for ordinary people to master great power! For ordinary people, this is undoubtedly a gospel. And don''t be arrogant, the men of the company. Don''t forget that your power, perhaps on earth, is really powerful. But in the universe, it is insignificant! I hope you can accept new knowledge with an open mind and make yourself stronger. Well, let general ducao speak for you! "


    After briefly describing the purpose of convening the crowd, Mr. Liu gave the microphone to ducao.


    "Everybody!" After all, he was a soldier. Ducao glanced at the crowd like electricity. The tone was heavy: "our earth is now facing an extremely terrible threat. With our current strength, we can''t guarantee our own security under this threat. Let alone defend our home! "


    Dukao''s tone suddenly changed after gaining the lead¡° Fortunately, at the critical moment, we found a way to save ourselves. This is also the purpose of calling everyone here since then. I don''t want to say anything. I just want to sincerely pray that you must master this new power to protect your own safety and surround the safety of the earth! "


    Wow


    As those who can be selected to participate in this training, almost all have known the current situation of the earth. I naturally sympathize with ducao''s words.


    After the applause. Ducao and Mr. Liu also came down and sat down.


    After everyone was seated, Dong Zhuo appeared on the podium silently.


    "Welcome, Miss Dong!" With a stiff smile on his face, ducao got up and applauded with teacher Liu to welcome Dong Zhuo.


    Ge xiaolun, the main members, naturally followed. There was a burst of applause.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. It''s my promise to teach you spiritual power, but can you understand it. It''s up to you. "


    While talking, Dong Zhuo glanced at the people sitting below. When Liang Bing was present, his eyes could not help freezing.


    I have to admit, but compared with the appearance, the cold ice of Mo ganna''s incarnation is really exciting.


    And before that kind of non mainstream shrew temperament, there is a great difference.


    In particular, the attributes of heichangzhi and cow poked Dong Zhuo''s sprouting point.


    After talking for 30 minutes, Dong Zhuo finally stopped talking. "Give you ten minutes to think about what you want most in your heart. Next, I will tell you how to understand the power of the heart! "


    "Lord Xin..." Ge xiaolun looked embarrassed, came up to Zhao Xin and whispered, "do you understand?"


    Zhao Xin shook his head and said, "No. I don''t even know what this teacher Dong is talking about! "


    "No?" Cheng Yaowen was stunned and said, "it seems that I''m not alone. I don''t understand! "


    "You scum!" Lena, who always liked to be in the limelight, stood up and said, "let the incarnation of the sun and your goddess teach you what to do!"

 Chapter 949

    Buzz!!


    In the silent shock, the dazzling light burst from Lena and shone on the whole classroom in an instant.


    The strong light makes everything around lose color in an instant. Only the ultimate light is left!


    "I''ll go!! Nima is blind! "


    I really think Lena has understood the way of soul described by Dong Zhuo. Zhao Xin, GE xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen looked at Lena foolishly.


    The shining light made the three scream in an instant.


    The whole classroom was in a mess. Under this strong light, the members of the Xiongbing company with super genes can at most have stinging eyes and see blurred shadows. But ordinary people don''t have this treatment.


    All of them are blind. They can''t see anything!


    But in an instant, the light gradually dispersed, and Lena said with an embarrassed face: "Alas? That''s not right. Why is it useless? I''m doing what Mr. Dong taught me? Why? "


    "Lena!!" Similarly, ducao, who was almost blinded by the light, had hazy tears. His eyes were like red eye disease. He looked around angrily. After being stimulated by the strong light, his pupils widened for a time, and his blurred vision made him unable to see Lena''s position at all. Can only yell at the crowd: "what the hell are you doing?!"


    Lena trembled and sat back in her seat with a smile. Lower your head and break your fingers, as if studying how beautiful your fingerprints are.


    Without Lena''s response, ducao was so angry that he didn''t even find a place to send it. Hummed, turned to look at Dong Zhuo and said, "sorry, Mr. Dong, let you see a joke!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Lena is... Very lively! "


    Ducao pulled awkwardly from the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Dong, you just said very well. But it seems to be pure academic theoretical knowledge. "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° I must let everyone have a general understanding of spiritual power. I can''t directly talk about the way to realize spiritual power as soon as I come up? "


    "I understand what you mean!" Ducao said anxiously: "however, the earth is in a tight time now, and there is not so much time for everyone to study, so we hope you will teach the way to get this power as soon as possible."


    Ducao is obviously a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. I''m afraid Dong Zhuo will still talk about a lot of theoretical things next.


    Although theoretical knowledge is very important, it is not urgently needed by the earth.


    Of course, Dong Zhuo himself is not a gentleman.


    "In the eyes of truly savvy people, the methods I taught before are enough for them to understand this power!"


    Speaking of this, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned his eyes to Liang Bing. Meaningful way: "for example, this classmate, she has obviously understood her own spiritual way! Am I right? "


    Liang Bing was surprised.


    ''damn it! Can''t this bastard see through my identity? "


    Liang Bing, who subconsciously wants to escape, sees that Dong Zhuo has no action. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, meditated for a moment and said, "I do have some understanding. But I''m not sure if that''s what you call spiritual power! "


    "Oh?" Ducao''s eyes lit up and stared at Liang Bing.


    Obviously, she was surprised that she was the first to understand the power of the mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. The way of mind is the most open. Tell me what you''ve learned! " Dong Zhuo is like a sincere elder teaching his students.


    Liangbing hesitated and stood up under the gaze of the crowd.


    "All right! Then I''ll show you what I understand! "


    A silent wave burst from her.


    At the next moment, all hearts sprouted a yearning for freedom and dreams. In a trance, their ears seemed to echo endless cheers!


    Freedom!! Freedom!! Dream!! Dream!!


    It was less than a few breaths. All the students stood up one after another, their faces flushed and shouted.


    "Long live freedom! Long live the dream! Long live the queen! "


    At first, it was only the members of ordinary people shouting, but not long after, even the members of the military company seemed to be blinded by this bewitching force and followed the call.


    "This... This is..." Teacher Liu looked shocked and said in disbelief: "is this hypnosis? It has bewitched so many people in an instant! "


    "Almost!" Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at Liang Bing and said to the teacher, "this is a kind of spiritual power of sword! It''s not the right way! "


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo looked at Liang Bing again and said, "I always feel that you seem to be hiding something. Is it my illusion? Or is that kind of hiding not your original intention, but that you don''t understand the real desire in your heart? "


    Liang Bing''s expression stiffened and said with a strong smile: "Mr. Dong, you''re right. I really didn''t understand the real desire in my heart!"


    In fact, the power Liang Bing really understands is falling and falling, and freedom and dreams are just leftovers from this falling and falling power!


    But once you expose your true strength, don''t you throw yourself into the net? Since Dong Zhuo gave the reason, of course she went down the slope!


    "I see. No wonder! " Dong Zhuo showed an expression of enlightenment¡° Classmate, would you like to be my student? I will let you understand this power as quickly as possible! "


    Are you kidding?!


    Cool ice''s eyes are almost staring out. For Dong Zhuo, who doesn''t know the depth, her heart is really scared to the extreme. At the beginning, Dong Zhuo threw a hoop curse, which made her lose her hometown.


    Really followed Dong Zhuo, and he was seen through his real identity.


    When cool ice was ready to say no. Ducao suddenly said, "of course, no problem! Please don''t worry, Mr. Dong. Of course, this... This... This student is willing to be your student! "


    Glancing at Liang Bing, ducao thought to himself.


    Strange, where on earth did this girl jump out? Why don''t I remember what approved her to join this training?


    As the commander in chief of the military company, almost all those who participated in the training were approved by ducao. Now there is an inexplicably cold ice. How can he not feel strange?


    However, it''s not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. First fool the girl into becoming Dong Zhuo''s student and learn her real skills!


    With this idea, ducao is almost like his mother sang.


    Liang Bing cries in his heart. She doesn''t want to get so close to Dong Zhuo!


    However, if this stall refuses, it will inevitably attract the attention of Dong Zhuo and ducao. Then it''s inevitable that she reveals her identity.


    For a time, cool ice felt like riding a tiger. Can only help looking at the side of the Du rose.


    As ducao''s daughter, of course, Du Rosa has to stand in the same position with her father. Moreover, she has doubts about her when she brings cold ice. How can you help her at this time

 Chapter 950

    Du Rose''s indifference made Liang Bing hate.


    Of course, she also knew that the time she had known Du Qiang was too short, and she didn''t blame Du Qiang for everything.


    Just when ducao decided for Liang Bing and Liang Bing didn''t know how to refuse.


    For Dong Zhuo, who knew liangbing, he looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t be so reluctant. Next, I''d like to talk about the specific ways to realize the power of the mind. You can take your time! "


    "There''s nothing to consider!" Ducao said arbitrarily: "please rest assured, Mr. Dong, we will do ideological work for her. I think she will be happy to learn from you!"


    "That would be great!" Dong Zhuo left a meaningful smile and turned to the podium.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo leave, ducao''s face immediately restored the dignity of the past. Staring at Leng Bing, he said, "how did you join this training? I remember that I personally approved all the participants. Why have I never seen your information? "


    Liang Bing was stunned and sneered. He sat on the chair, crossed his legs and said carelessly: "I''m not your man. This time it''s just because I accepted the invitation of rose! So don''t put your set on me! "


    Ducao was stunned and stared at Du Qiang complaining. His face eased slightly and said to Liang Bing, "I see. Although your joining is not in line with our procedures. But you are also an earth person. I believe you know something about the current situation of the earth. Therefore, I hope you can stand in the position of major right and wrong... "


    "Stop!!" Liang Bing frowned and said impatiently, "I told you, I don''t want to eat your set. I believe in freedom! "


    "Absolute freedom does not exist!" Ducao hates that iron is not steel¡° What freedom do you think you will have when those alien races occupy the earth??


    Hum! Don''t say it''s freedom at that time. Even your life can''t be controlled by yourself. Maybe an alien minion can kill you! "


    With a sigh, ducao''s face eased slightly. I think you must think about it. Even for your own life safety, you should master the powerful power as soon as possible


    Finally, he persuaded Liang Bing, and ducao winked at Du rose. Father and daughter came to the corridor outside the classroom.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?" Ducao was livid¡° This unknown guy, you dare to take her to the giant gorge. Don''t you know the current situation of the earth? "


    Du Qiang immediately straightened herself, closed her belly, stood at attention in a military posture and said, "report. I suspect this woman has something to do with moganna! "


    Ducao''s eyes coagulated¡° I beg your pardon? This woman has something to do with Morgana? You are confused!! In that case, you dare to bring her to the giant gorge. Don''t you know how dangerous it is to us? "


    "I know!" Du Qiang Wei explained: "it is because I have doubts about her, but there is no evidence, so I took her to the juxia, hoping to observe her closely and find out her flaws!"


    Nodded, as if to admit Du Rose''s reason, ducao thought for a moment and said, "no, we can''t take risks. If this woman is just an ordinary earth person, that''s all. But once she really has something to do with Mo ganna, we let her contact Mr. Dong, and the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    At the thought of Dong Zhuo meeting being attracted by moganna''s camp, ducao felt a shudder in an instant.


    Du Qiang also reflected that she finally had a clear understanding of the seriousness of the matter. I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "What now?"


    "Try to cut off the possibility of her contact with Dong Zhuo. Find out her details as soon as possible. " Ducao''s eyes flashed a terrible murder¡° If she really has something to do with Morgana, kill her right away! Such a threat must not remain. "


    Although she has doubts about liangbing, Du Rosa is not an iron blooded madman like ducao. I can''t bear it¡° But what if she had nothing to do with Morgana, just ordinary people who were bewitched? "


    Ducao certainly thought of this possibility. His face stretched out. There was an uncomfortable look in her eyebrows¡° If she is really an ordinary person, we should try our best to win over Mr. Dong for the sake of the earth, let her sacrifice! "


    "You... What do you mean?" Du Qiang Mei''s heart clicked. Some looked at their father in disbelief.


    "Alas..." ducao sighed, his tone full of fatigue: "now the situation of the earth is weak and tired. For the sake of the overall situation, we have to make some sacrifices, even if they are disgraceful. Do you see what I mean? "


    "I don''t understand!" Du Qiang Mei said in disbelief, "if we want to win over Mr. Dong, we can use other methods. This... This kind of thing... "


    "You find this kind of thing hard to accept?" Ducao shook his head¡° Thousands of years ago, Fan Li used this method to help Gou Jian endure humiliation and perish the state of Wu. A lesson for the past and a teacher for the future! Besides, do you think we still have other conditions to win over Mr. Dong? "


    At the thought of making liangbing make such a sacrifice, Du Qiang was a little uncomfortable. Even if she suspected that liangbing was moganna''s man, it would be killing her at most. But she couldn''t accept this method.


    Seeing his daughter''s thoughts, ducao smiled bitterly. The tone was a little decisive: "if I have a choice, I don''t want to give such an order. But you know where we are. Once there is a need, all your female members, except Lena''s special status, should join the program code named Xi Shi! "


    "Xi Shi plan? Even I have to sacrifice? " Du rose smiled bitterly. Nodded¡° Oh, I see. Then I hope you can investigate Liang Bing''s identity as soon as possible. "


    "Already under investigation!" Ducao sighed and patted Du Qiang on the shoulder¡° Rose, everything we do is for the earth. If... Then you can only be wronged! "


    "What if Mr. Dong proposes to take Liang Bing as his disciple after the course?" After accepting ducao''s statement, Du Qiang''s mood was obviously a little low. Cheer up and ask ducao.


    "This is really a problem." Ducao thought for a moment¡° Rose, if this is true, you can only be wronged. Monitor Liang Bing''s every move before she finds out her identity! She must not have the chance to win over Mr. Dong! "


    Unexpectedly, it was her turn so soon. Du Qiang was stunned. Nodded hard

 Chapter 951

    "Xi Shi plan? Interesting! "


    In the classroom, Dong Zhuo, standing on the podium, has a slightly playful arc in the corners of his mouth.


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, the ideas of politicians are not much different in that world. When things come to an end, they don''t pay attention to the so-called bottom line at all. As long as the goal can be achieved, any means can be used!


    Of course, for Dong Zhuo, ducao''s ideas are in line with his mind.


    Ten minutes will pass soon.


    In addition to Liang Bing''s understanding of specious spiritual power, all the members present here are confused.


    Dong Zhuo stood on the podium and continued to talk about his spiritual way with a lot of smuggled goods.


    It''s the end of another class.


    When many soldiers of the heroic company seemed to understand, and there seemed to be a layer of window paper missing, Dong Zhuo announced that the class was over.


    Dong Zhuo seems to have forgotten what he said before to take Liang Bing as his disciple and left without saying a word. And ducao, of course, is so happy. He wished he had more time to find out the details of the cold ice.


    Night is coming.


    The giant gorge, drifting on the sea, is brightly lit.


    In the canteen.


    "Master Xin, I always feel like I''ve understood something terrible. But... "Ge xiaolun walked towards the dining table with his lunch box and said to Zhao Xin:" it seems... It''s almost something. There''s a hazy feeling. I can''t tell. What do you think is going on? "


    "Me too!" Zhao xinleng nodded naturally¡° I think we should be about the same. "


    "Stop bullshit!" Cheng Yaowen skimmed his mouth¡° We''re far from it. You didn''t see that girl named Liang Bing. Mr. Dong didn''t say how to awaken the spiritual power. People got such a strange ability. Maybe they are being opened by Mr. Dong now. "


    At the thought of the exciting cool ice, he was called away as soon as class was over. Cheng Yaowen''s words always have a sour taste.


    "That''s what I said!" Zhao Xin was a little depressed for a moment¡° We scum are scum. "


    "I see!!"


    Just as everyone was talking, a surprised voice suddenly came.


    "So it is. I finally understand! " Rui Mengmeng, with special meat in her mouth, stood up as soon as she patted the table.


    In the noisy canteen, there was a moment of silence.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I said, sister, what do you understand? What''s this? Scare me! " Liu Chuang patted his little heart and asked ruimengmeng.


    "Brother Liu Chuang!" Ruimengmeng looked firm and gulped down the food in her mouth¡° I finally understand how to awaken my spiritual power! "


    Liu Chuang suddenly widened his eyes and said anxiously, "talk about it."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Rui Mengmeng. Besides those two handles, this is the second person who has a clear understanding of the power of the mind.


    This is a valuable experience for these training members! I can''t say that I can understand something through the perception of others'' success!


    "I......" Rui Mengmeng''s face was full of surprises and was about to tell her feelings. But when she opened her mouth, she was surprised to find that she really realized. But she didn''t know how to describe it. There is an unspeakable meaning!


    With a tangled frown, Rui Mengmeng said, "I don''t know what to say. Well, I''ll try whether my understanding is right or wrong. If I succeed, you can also make a reference! "


    Soon, everyone in the canteen gave priority to Rui Mengmeng and made enough space for her.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Rui Mengmeng stood there with great momentum. Hold your right hand high above your head and hold it with five fingers, as if you were grasping something you couldn''t see.


    "The day of recasting the broken sword! When the Knight Returns! "


    With Rui Mengmeng''s violent drink, her body suddenly burst out a frightening chill.


    This bitter chill is not the sensory stimulation brought by the temperature. Rui Mengmeng''s surging sense of killing, war, evil spirit, murderous spirit and other spiritual feelings.


    A suit of armor that seemed to have experienced thousands of bloody battles last time, mottled blood and dense traces, which made people doubt whether it would collapse in the next moment, shrouded her body.


    In his right hand held high above his head, a broken sword appeared out of thin air.


    "Oh, I''ll go, sister, you... What did you do?" Liu Chuang''s eyes were red with excitement. I want to feel the experience of spiritual awakening now.


    "Handsome and wooden!" Zhao Xin looked envious, jealous and hateful!


    In the canteen, after a moment of silence, the pot burst open. The people who surrounded ruimengmeng asked how to awaken this power!


    Command room.


    "Wake up! I really woke up! " Ducao looked surprised and couldn''t wait to pity the wind: "come on! Check how different the data after Rui Mengmeng''s awakening is from before! "


    "Yes!" Lianfeng''s fingers flew and clattered on the keyboard.


    "After inspection, Rui Mengmeng''s physical quality has been nearly five times higher than before. The energy response is as different as when the monkey king first appeared! " Lianfeng looked unbelievable.


    "Good! Good! " Ducao was overjoyed.


    Although when he made up his mind to let Dong Zhuo teach the way of soul, he expected something. But he did not expect that the so-called way of mind was so powerful. As soon as she woke up, Rui Mengmeng became a stronger existence than the third generation of super soldiers!


    After the joy, ducao got tangled up and said to the flow teacher around him: "the expectation of the spiritual way taught by Mr. Dong. I think we must have a good relationship with him as soon as possible. Such a terrible power system, he can teach it lightly. Once he is attracted by the enemies of the earth, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "You''re right!" Teacher Liu also thought of the seriousness of the problem. However, he still has some different opinions on the so-called Xi Shi plan.


    "The main force of Xi Shi''s plan, we''d better choose someone we can trust, Liang Bing... For the time being, we''d better wait and see the change!"


    "Cool ice is really unreliable." Ducao frowned deeply¡° But those students are still too young. I doubt whether they can undertake such an important task! "


    "Yes!" Teacher Liu nodded approvingly. His eyes looked thoughtfully at Lianfeng and Yuqin who were operating on the podium. His eyes couldn''t help brightening!


    In the guest room.


    Dong Zhuo sat on the sofa and asked the two eight clouds around him with great interest, "now the bait has fallen. Do you think they''ll send the fish? "


    Although the two sides couldn''t see each other, the two eight clouds stood in the same position on this issue and turned their eyes on Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo didn''t think so. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. I couldn''t help saying, "pity the wind, Yuqin!! Hahaha... I didn''t expect such unexpected joy! "

 Chapter 952

    Giant gorge, in a quiet corridor outside the command room.


    Lianfeng and Yuqin stood there looking at each other, as if they couldn''t believe what they had heard before.


    In front of them, ducao and teacher Liu bowed to the two women.


    "The safety of the earth can only be given to you now." Standing up, ducao''s eyes were filled with glittering tears. With a sad face, he said, "I know such a task is too cruel for you two. But we have no choice. "


    "General ducao is right!" Teacher Liu helped to say, "you all know the situation of the earth. Moganna, the evil god, will attack the earth at any time. The angel side is also not our friend, let alone a Carl who covetously hides his real purpose. Mr. Dong gives us the only chance. No matter what price we pay, we must not let him be attracted by the enemies of the earth! "


    Ducao and teacher Liu sing and make peace, and put Lianfeng and Yuqin on the fire.


    Ask yourself, no woman can accept this task unless they are so loyal that they even have a distorted personality.


    For a long time, Yuqin took a breath. The voice said sadly, "I see, i... I will try my best to win over Mr. Dong to stand on the side of the earth!"


    Compared with the simplicity of Yuqin, Lianfeng is obviously much more mature. Only when I just heard about this task, I was shocked for a moment, and then I restored the calm of the past.


    After Yuqin said yes, Lianfeng nodded.


    Of course, this does not mean that Lianfeng is really so calm. On the contrary, as a staff member, she has seen too many dirty and conspiracy. She knows very well that since she has found her head, it means that she has no possibility to refuse.


    After all, such a plan is, of course, the more hidden, the better, and the fewer people you know, the better!


    "Please!" He bowed to Lianfeng and Yuqin again, and ducao relaxed completely as he got up.


    The beauty of Lianfeng and Yuqin naturally goes without saying that they are absolutely first-class. Yuqin''s figure is comparable to cold ice; Even if Lianfeng is a little worse, that other temperament is enough to make up for it.


    They both come forward. Dong Zhuo is stable here!


    After explaining the purpose of the task to the two women in detail, ducao watched them walk to Dong Zhuo''s room with reluctance.


    Until their backs completely disappeared, ducao didn''t take back his sight.


    "All right! General ducao, they can''t see it! " Teacher Liu reached out and patted ducao on the shoulder. In his tone, he said with some guilt: "Lianfeng and Yuqin are good girls. I really don''t have the face to face them in the future! "


    "Maybe our practice is really despicable." Compared with the teacher''s inner uneasiness, the war madman ducao was obviously much more calm. The reluctance on his face had long disappeared. He looked firm and said, "but our purpose is justice. For the sake of the earth, this sacrifice is worth it! "


    Looking at ducao''s righteous appearance, Mr. Liu was speechless for a moment.


    "Flow teacher!" Ducao obviously didn''t care about the mood of his accomplice¡° Although Lianfeng and Yuqin have now entered Dong Zhuo''s side, I''m still a little worried that they are the only two. "


    Teacher Liu suddenly widened his eyes¡° General ducao, what do you mean? You don''t want to send a woman to Dong Zhuo? "


    "Don''t be so ugly." Ducao''s face was stiff¡° We are doing this for the earth! "


    Turned a white eye, flow teacher heart faint some resentment¡° Who do you want to give it to? "


    "What do you think of Miss?"


    "No! No! " Teacher Liu waved his hand again and again¡° If it''s some clerical work, miss can do it easily, but she can''t do it! "


    Some disappointment in his heart, ducao deliberated in his heart, and finally gave up the idea of sending Miss teacher to him for the time being.


    Thanks to Dong Zhuo''s ignorance of ducao''s thoughts, otherwise he could not be happy. After all, Dong Zhuo has hardly seen so many intimate people like ducao after visiting so many worlds.


    Dong Zhuo is in the room.


    Two eight cloud purple faces suddenly changed.


    "It seems that we should leave!" Bayun Zhenzi glanced at Dong Zhuo contemptuously and said to his dead enemy: "stay again, I''m afraid those ugly things will make people grow needle eyes!"


    Eight cloud purple nodded. He said, "yes. I''d like to remind someone not to forget the purpose of coming to this world. "


    Dong Zhuo laughed¡° Don''t worry. I''ve been planning for the ultimate void for a long time. As for the next thing, it''s just a leisure pastime. "


    "I hope so!" Eight cloud purple cold hum¡° We don''t want to end up with chicken flying eggs. "


    As soon as the voice fell, eight cloud purple''s body was swallowed up in the gap. Bayun Zhenzi looked at Dong Zhuo contemptuously, and his figure also hid into the gap.


    Seeing the two eight clouds leave, Dong Zhuo twisted his chin and whispered, "you are still shallow in knowledge. I will let the ultimate void take the initiative to reveal all the secrets to me. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo suddenly became serious, because he had felt that Lianfeng and Yuqin had now appeared outside his door.


    "Lianfeng, I......" standing outside Dong Zhuo''s door, Yuqin''s face showed an embarrassed look¡° I don''t know what to do. "


    Lianfeng nodded understandingly¡° Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you. You see what I do. "


    "OK... OK!" At the thought of what would happen with Dong Zhuo, Yuqin''s face suddenly seemed to be burning, red as the sunset glow in the sky.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a crisp knock on the door, and Dong Zhuo''s mouth was hooked¡° Come in! "


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m sorry to bother you!" Lianfeng came in first. Behind her, Yuqin lowered her head like a quail.


    "What can I do for you so late?" Dong Zhuo asked solemnly.


    Lianfeng looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, but he didn''t believe that Dong Zhuo was really a gentleman.


    If he were so serious, ducao wouldn''t give himself such an order with Yuqin!


    But now Dong Zhuo''s performance makes Lianfeng feel strange.


    Blinking, he put aside his messy thoughts. Lianfeng said, "after listening to your spiritual consciousness, we vaguely seem to understand something. But it''s always vague, so I hope you can help us. "


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo showed a suddenly enlightened look¡° I see. All right. What don''t you understand! Tell me! "


    "I......" Lianfeng was speechless.


    She doesn''t understand. From beginning to end, Lianfeng hasn''t worked hard on the way of soul. Although I vaguely understand some of the concepts, I am confused about the details. No questions at all.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation

 Chapter 953

    Standing behind Lianfeng, Yuqin, who wants to learn from Lianfeng, suddenly stops raising his bright wrist. A pair of scissors and two pupils were covered with a layer of water mist in an instant.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly turned to a strange and unspeakable situation.


    Dong Zhuo, the originator of the terracotta warriors, had a narrow look in his eyes. Of course, he is not afraid of self defeating. As long as the hero company still wants to win over himself, even if Lianfeng and Yuqin are humiliated, they have to compromise.


    Because they are afraid!


    Dong Zhuo''s strength has been infinitely enhanced by ducao, Liu and others after he backhanded suppressed the monkey king and revealed the power system different from the super gene.


    Let alone the earth itself is facing this terrible threat. Even if there were no gods such as moganna and Carl, they had no confidence to be right with Dong Zhuo.


    I never dreamed that Dong Zhuo was so hypocritical.


    Lianfeng is completely stupid, and his brain is blank. No response for a long time.


    "Cough..." Dong Zhuo coughed and let Lianfeng recover. With a straight face, he looks like an old stubborn¡° Well, tell me, what''s your problem! "


    The rhythm was completely disrupted. Lianfeng hurriedly didn''t know how to respond to Dong Zhuo.


    Facing such an embarrassing atmosphere, Yuqin spoke first. A pretty face flushed.


    Yuqin hesitated and said something that even she felt sick¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, i... i... I admire you very much! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo nodded hypocritically. A different plan flashed through my heart.


    Although the way of mind is the result of his nonsense. But this system is established.


    Whether it is Taoism, Buddhism or other sects, as long as they have pious beliefs, they can not feel their own spiritual way from another direction.


    What if Lianfeng and Yuqin become their own believers?


    Dong Zhuo naturally knows the power of faith. But this way of realizing one''s own spiritual power with the help of faith is quite valuable for research!


    As soon as this sudden idea appeared, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Alas..." with a faint sigh, Dong Zhuo said, "although your qualifications are not excellent, you can see for a long time. I don''t know if you are willing to become my believers?"


    Lianfeng and Yuqin were stunned, and then they nodded together. With one voice: "of course!"


    "That''s good! Open your hearts and offer me your most devout faith! "


    The two women just hesitated for a moment and knelt down in front of Dong Zhuo.


    In a trance, Dong Zhuo clearly felt that an invisible force linked himself with Yuqin and Lianfeng.


    This is the power of believers'' belief in gods!


    Through the link of faith, Dong Zhuo can even clearly see the most hidden thoughts in their hearts.


    "Strange!" Dong Zhuo suddenly frowned.


    Although he did establish a contract between believers and God with Lianfeng and Yuqin. What makes Dong Zhuo wonder is that the power of faith has disappeared!


    It is as if the world itself allows the connection between gods and believers, but the power of faith that Gods see does not exist.


    Dong Zhuo naturally knows that the power of faith cannot exist. Then, there must be something in it, which robbed the believers of their faith on the way.


    But if you want to rob Dong Zhuo of what belongs to him, the God of the super god world has absolutely no such strength.


    "The ultimate void? Finally got your tail. Need the power of faith? Your existence is really interesting! " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of joy flashed from his eyes.


    Since he came to this world, he has finally caught a flaw in the ultimate void until now!


    The world itself has a connection between gods and believers. Angel Yan, for example, is called the thunder god of war in the freldrod system. Even she could hear believers praying, but she had never received the blessing of a little faith.


    Whether or not there are technological factors in the connection between gods and believers. There are many interesting things in it.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo?"


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo had not reflected for a long time, Lianfeng blinked and said in doubt.


    Dong Zhuo came back and looked at Lianfeng and Yuqin curiously. It was clear that the two girls had become their own believers, and even their hearts were opened by him.


    Normally speaking, the attitude of believers towards gods must be incomparably yearning. But in their hearts, their attitude towards Dong Zhuo remained unchanged. Perhaps because of this, they did not awaken any spiritual power.


    This world really makes people more and more interested.


    "Tell me, what is your real purpose of looking for me?" Finally found a trace of the ultimate emptiness. Dong Zhuo naturally didn''t want to play any hard to get tricks with Lianfeng and Yuqin.


    There was no justice and awe inspiring look on his face. Looking at the two women playfully, he said, "don''t try to deceive me. You know, you have become my believers now. You can''t hide any thoughts from me!"


    Lianfeng and Yuqin''s face suddenly changed.


    If Dong Zhuo sees through his ideas, doesn''t he know his purpose?


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo suddenly nodded, "of course I know your purpose."


    "You..." whether it was Lianfeng or Yuqin, there was a look of fear on his face.


    He can see what I think!


    "Yes!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "I do know what you think."


    Lianfeng and Yuqin finally despair. A feeling of being in prison arises spontaneously.


    "Don''t be depressed!" Dong Zhuo hypocritically comforted: "although I can see through your ideas, it doesn''t mean that your goal can''t be realized!"


    "What do you mean?" Lianfeng looks at Dong Zhuo sadly and angrily.


    "It''s simple!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes whirled around Lianfeng. He whistled and said, "take the initiative and let me see your sincerity. When you are sincere, gold and stone are open! Take the initiative, okay? "


    Lianfeng is not an idiot. Of course she knows what Dong Zhuo means.


    If Dong Zhuo didn''t interrupt her rhythm before. Maybe now she has already taken the initiative to roll onto the boat with Dong Zhuo.


    But after such twists and turns, Lianfeng was a little pinched and embarrassed.


    "Are you really willing to help us?" Yuqin suddenly spoke. There was some suspicion in the tone.


    "As I said, as long as I see your sincerity, I''m naturally happy!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuqin strode to Dong Zhuo, with her beautiful big eyes closed. Open your arms and twist your head slightly to one side¡° Come on... Come on! "

 Chapter 954

    When Dong Zhuo was immersed in the gentle countryside. Far away frejord galaxy.


    "Why? Why is this happening!! " A burly man with an ox horn helmet knelt helplessly on the ground, and the big knife beside him was inserted askew on the ground. Bean sized tears slid down his face.


    In front of the strong man, it was a terrible scene. The originally peaceful village is full of corpses. The smoke of gunpowder was still flying up.


    On the earth, blood is mottled. These dead were all brutally murdered.


    These are his people!


    As the king of snev among the northern barbarians, Tai snev has never been so helpless and desperate as he is now. The only thing he could do was kneel on the ground and cry like a child.


    Step! Step! Step!


    A burst of footsteps, from far to near.


    Ty sneiffe jerked his head up.


    A burly man does not look like a human. With huge twisted horns on his head and a pair of ferocious devil wings behind him, he was walking slowly.


    He was wearing black and red armor. Black seems to be the color after the blood dries up, while red is more like the blood just stained.


    There is no doubt that the guy coming is definitely the culprit who slaughtered the whole snev family by cruel means.


    Ty sneiffe''s eyes burst with anger that seemed to burn. He suddenly stood up, waved and pulled out the big knife around him.


    "You damn devil, pay for my people!"


    With a crazy roar, ty sneiffe rushed to Atto regardless of everything.


    In his scarlet eyes, a cold killing opportunity flashed, and Atto watched Tai sneiffe getting closer and closer to himself.


    Just as the other side''s big knife was about to cut on himself, Atto''s shoulder seemed to move in a trance.


    At the next moment, ty sneiffe''s movements froze. The body was slowly divided into two, and the blood scattered like a fried faucet.


    "Hoo!" With a long breath, Atto raised his head, looked at the distant sky and said faintly, "queen, I have successfully promoted to God! I slaughtered a whole country! "


    In the super Theological Seminary, Liang Bing, who was chatting with Du Qiang, suddenly froze. He whispered to Atto in his heart, "you did a good job, Atto. Although you have been promoted to God, you can come back. But I hope you continue to improve your strength. Because we want the queen back! "


    "The queen?" Atto frowned and said blankly, "queen, what happened after I left? Why did the queen come back? "


    "It''s the damn monkey!" At the thought of leaving the nest in embarrassment, Liang Bing''s heart hates to gnash his teeth¡° He awakened the ghost called spiritual power, brainwashed everyone, and abandoned our belief in freedom and falling and falling! "


    Atto heard the words and clenched the bloody sword in his hand. He was deeply in love with moganna. When he heard that the queen he admired was forced to lose even the queen, he wanted to rush back to the earth and cut all the guys against moganna to death.


    "I see!" Atto said angrily, "I will kill all life on this planet and raise my strength enough to help you recapture the queen!"


    "Work hard! Atto, I''ll wait for you on earth. Don''t worry about me. I''m safe now. Even Kaisha can''t find me in a short time! " Comforted Atto, liangbing hung up the communication.


    "Who were you contacting just now?" Du Qiang Mei looked at Liang Bing with a wary face and asked with a dignified look.


    Cool ice suddenly recovered. She was so careless that she forgot the fact that she was in the giant gorge.


    "What are you talking to? What are you talking about? Didn''t I talk to you well? " Cool ice pretended to be stunned.


    "Stop pretending!" Du Qiang rose stood up in an instant, holding a cold flashing throwing knife between her fingers¡° There was a dark signal to contact people from the giant gorge just now. The location is our current room! Do you have anything else to explain? "


    "Wrong?" Liang Bing spread his hands and shrugged. The innocent said, "I''ve been talking to you all the time. How is it possible to contact people? What else is the dark signal, China Mobile or China Unicom? "


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" As soon as Du rose coagulated, her body turned like a top. Surrounded by strong wind, dark lights roared to the location of cold ice.


    "Hello!" Liang Bing jumped up suddenly, his arms danced quickly, and pulled away a throwing knife¡° You are crazy? It''s really fun! "


    "Tell me your details! Otherwise, I play more really! " Du Qiang fell slowly on the windowsill, stared at the cold ice and said, "don''t try to argue. If there is no tangible evidence, do you think I will do it directly with you? "


    "What the hell do you want me to say?" Cool ice doesn''t care.


    "You should be moganna''s man?" Du Qiang Mei''s tone was especially sincere.


    Liang Bing was a little stunned, and his mind turned rapidly.


    Obviously, I was exposed before. But fortunately, the men of the Xiongbing company didn''t seem to find their true identity, or they never dared to think that the demon queen had so much courage to sneak into the giant gorge alone.


    After instantly analyzing the current form, Liang Bing was relieved. There was a look of depression on his face¡° ok I''m barely a subordinate of Queen moganna! "


    "Sure enough!" The fierce light flickered in Du Rose''s eyes¡° What''s the purpose of your sneaking into the giant gorge? Did Morgana ask you to do this? "


    "Of course not!" Liang Bing shook his head¡° I can''t reach Morgana anymore. I came to the giant gorge because I can get strength here. Besides, didn''t you invite me? "


    "What happened to the dark signal just now?" Du Qiang faintly believed Liang Bing''s words. After all, Mo ganna was driven out of her nest by the monkey king, and what Liang Bing said is also consistent with it.


    "I don''t know!" Cool ice certainly won''t tell the truth¡° It was just a noise. "


    "Really?" Du Qiang is full of doubt.


    "I even admit my identity. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie in this regard?" Cool ice looks calm.


    Although there are still some doubts, Du rose can''t find any flaws in Liang Bing''s words¡° In that case, come with me. Explain your problems clearly! "


    As she said this, Du Qiang Mei walked towards the door first. He said angrily, "as a man on earth, you are willing to fall and fall into the command of moganna. Hum! "


    "What''s wrong with freedom?" Cool ice looks indifferent.


    Always pay attention to the movement of Du Rosa. Ducao and Mr. Liu were relieved.


    "It seems that although this woman is really suspected. But it''s not moganna''s loyalty, which is good news! " Ducao smiled faintly. He said, "investigate her situation clearly. If there is no problem, give it to Mr. Dong!"

 Chapter 955

    "Free?" Teacher Liu''s eyes widened in an instant. Repressing his anger, he said, "general ducao? The purpose of our company is not to send a woman to Dong Zhuo? Those children risked their lives to become soldiers of the military company. They are to protect the earth! "


    Ducao sighed heavily and said faintly, "Mr. Liu, why do I want to do this? If we don''t, what else can we win over Dong Zhuo? "


    "Anyway, I disagree! In any case, we can''t even have the most basic bottom line. " Teacher Liu grimaced and waved his arms to express his indignation.


    "Flow teacher!" Ducao said painfully, "you can see the identity of Liang Bing. She is a subordinate of mogana. The purpose of lurking here is not simple. Instead of leaving her, be alert to her. It''s better to use waste. "


    Teacher Liu''s face softened slightly and seemed to be moved by ducao.


    "Our first task is to protect the earth." Ducao said painstakingly: "under this premise, the second is to ensure the safety of those children. For the sake of the overall situation, sometimes we have to make certain sacrifices. But these sacrifices are worth it. "


    "Alas!" Teacher Liu sighed helplessly¡° General ducao, I''m just a teacher. "


    Ducao understood that Mr. Liu had been persuaded by himself. He sighed: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I will protect those children. Don''t forget, my daughter Du Qiang Wei is a soldier of the male soldier company. "


    Mr. Liu has a thorough understanding of ducao, a war madman.


    At the beginning, he launched the dino system war. I don''t know how many people were killed. Perhaps he has some repentance now, but his character of unscrupulous means to achieve his goal has not changed much.


    Be kind and not be in charge of soldiers! Righteousness does not control wealth!


    Ducao is not a kind father. Mr. Liu believes that if things come to an end, not to mention the other girls of the Xiongbing company, even Du Qiang Wei''s own daughter, he can sacrifice without hesitation!


    Although the quarrel in the command room on the giant gorge was over. But far away freldrod, but once again ushered in a bloody storm.


    Even this time, it was more cruel than before.


    For the sake of the queen, Arto, who is eager to kill, can be described as sweeping the whole planet. Any life in his sight will be invisible slaughtered.


    "Great angel of judgment, respected thunder god of war, your people are facing the threat of demons. Please show your great power in this small world. Let those damn demons go back to hell. Your believer, Eni SID, is here to offer you sincere faith. "


    Dressed in armor, carrying an arrow bag and holding a glittering long bow in her hand, Ernie Sid looked solemn.


    Behind her, a large number of soldiers from the ice and snow kingdom are ready to follow the queen.


    The news that the snev family was exterminated by demons spread, and the whole ice and snow kingdom fell into panic.


    After praying to the gods, Ernie Sid stood up, raised the long bow above her head and said in a loud voice, "go out!!"


    Beyond the earth, we are seizing the time to find the trace of moganna, which is the city of angels.


    "Holy Kyle, we got the news of Morgana''s Arto!"


    After receiving the prayer of believer Aini SID, angel Yan reported to Kyle at the first time.


    "ATO?" Kyle frowned with an expression of enlightenment¡° oh I remember. It''s the devil who was almost killed by you, isn''t it? "


    "Yes!"


    "Where is he now?"


    "Freichold."


    Kyle said in surprise: "I remember, it seems that there is still a backward era of cold weapons? What the hell does moganna want to do? "


    He shook his head. Kyle didn''t take ATO to heart¡° Since he once escaped in your hands, leave it to you. Yan! "


    "Yes!"


    Taking over rikyle''s order and preparing to rush to freldrod, Kyle''s voice came again.


    "Yan, first go to the earth, contact the people of the Xiongbing company, take them together, and let them see how evil moganna is! I think they will understand who is their real enemy! "


    Giant gorge. In Dong Zhuo''s room.


    Glancing at the two sleeping women with a smile, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that an angel breath was flying on the linjuxia.


    Dong Zhuo thought and soon understood the whole story.


    Angel Yan came to the giant gorge at this time. It was obvious that freldrod broke out. Next, she should take ge xiaolun to an alien ball.


    However, GE xiaolun''s performance simply ruined the name of the power of the Milky way. It was abused by Atto. It almost hung there.


    "I didn''t expect to reach this point so soon. Then, my arrangement should break out. " Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of expectation.


    The earth will soon face an all-round attack. Except for a few places, almost the whole picture will fall. Even Carl, who has been hiding behind the scenes, will come to an end.


    Whether we can get the mystery of the ultimate void depends on this time.


    Dong Zhuo strode towards the door. A trace of black silk thread appeared out of thin air, haunted him, and soon intertwined into a dark dress.


    The shrill siren suddenly rang through the whole giant gorge.


    A pair of white wings, the angel Yan constantly flapping behind him, looking at the giant gorge from high to the west, vigilant human beings.


    "Please don''t aim your weapons at me. I''m here with a good purpose!"


    Many soldiers on the deck turned a deaf ear to Angel Yan''s words.


    Soon, the members of the majestic company, led by ducao, came to the deck.


    "Angel guard? Kyle asked you to come? " Ducao''s heart sank, and his voice questioned the sky.


    "Please respect the holy angel of judgment! Human! " Angel Yan threatened ducao with a bad tone. His eyes swept over the soldiers of the heroic company and finally stared at GE xiaolun.


    "Galactic power? You''re perfect. What about? Would you like to come with me? Take you to see how evil and cruel the devil is! "


    Ge xiaolun was stunned and looked around timidly. Muttered, "why ask me?"


    "What is your purpose?" Ducao glanced at GE xiaolun. Asked the angel Yan.


    "My purpose?" The angel Yan smiled¡° On the far side of the starry sky, there is a planet called freldrod. People living there are facing the threat of demons. I hope one of you can go with me. Save them. "

 Chapter 956

    Angel Yan''s words immediately made everyone on the deck look at each other.


    Emotionally speaking, they are naturally willing to save people on a planet where they don''t know where they are. But after rational analysis, none of these people spoke.


    After all, demons are their enemies, but angels are not friends! What if you follow this angel to leave the earth and get stuck?


    You know, this is not a trip. Even if you go abroad, it is still on the earth. When they went to other planets, if the angels turned their faces, they would be blind. At that time, they really shouldn''t do it every day and the earth doesn''t work!


    "Have you made up your mind? The power of the Milky way? " Angel Yan smiled at GE xiaolun and said, "you may not know how many people died under the devil''s butcher''s knife on the planet called freldrod in the short time you hesitated. If you continue to hesitate, I think when we get to that planet, the only thing we can do is to collect the bodies of the human beings there! "


    "I... don''t ask me!" Ge xiaolun flinched a little.


    He is not a leader himself. After joining the Theological Seminary, he is used to accepting orders. It is obviously very difficult for GE xiaolun to make a decision at this time.


    "Chief......" Ge xiaolun looked to ducao for help.


    After a moment of silence, dukao said, "Xiao Lun, I sympathize with the people on freldrod, but our current strength has no possibility of saving others. It''s good to be able to protect yourself. "


    "You hear me!" With ducao''s words, GE xiaolun was full of confidence and forced himself to eliminate his inner sympathy¡° We don''t have that ability at all. Aren''t you Angels great? And you and the devil are mortal enemies. In that case, why don''t you go? Come to us to pull people? "


    Angel Yan glanced at GE xiaolun contemptuously, and said proudly: "the power of the Milky way, you really have great potential. But do you think you can really help after I invite you? "


    "No!" Angel Yan denied it¡° You are not qualified to participate in such a thing now. I only invite you to see the cruelty of the devil with your own eyes. As long as you really feel the threat brought by the devil, you will understand the horror of moganna! Will truly understand the value of order! "


    Angel Yan is obviously used to facing other races with a proud attitude. And she is not an eloquent person.


    When the atmosphere between the two sides began to move towards stalemate and confrontation. Dong Zhuo''s voice came from afar.


    "Ge xiaolun, I think you''d better go!"


    "Miss Dong?!" Ducao''s eyes were frozen, and countless possibilities flashed in his heart. He wondered why Dong Zhuo suddenly mentioned the angel at this time?


    Even he wondered if Dong Zhuo had any secret agreement with angels.


    Ge xiaolun widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Mr. Dong, you... Are you right? What ghost planet do you want me to follow this angel to? That''s an alien! "


    Dong Zhuo definitely nodded and looked at the angel Yan in the air.


    The angel Yan''s wings shook and fell slowly on the deck. He leaned slightly towards Dong Zhuo and said, "Dear strong man, Hello, please allow me to bring you the greetings of the trial angel!"


    Looking at GE xiaolun''s official allocation, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but flash a trace of praise in his eyes.


    But in terms of appearance, angel Yan''s appearance is not outstanding. Of course, this does not mean that angel Yanchang is ugly, mainly because there are too many excellent women in the world.


    But her wild temperament is unique.


    Even after the defeat of Arto after the duel with God, Yan still doesn''t change his arrogance.


    Even if he was trampled by his opponent, he never had half a minute of fear and timidity. It can be said that her pride has penetrated into her bones.


    Dong Zhuo is very interested in such a proud woman. But now is obviously not a good time to start with angel Yan.


    He smiled to the angel Yan and said that he had accepted her greetings. Dong Zhuo said to ge xiaolun, "don''t worry. I won''t let you die without full confidence! Don''t resist! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo pointed to Cheng Jian and instantly touched Ge xiaolun''s eyebrows.


    His reminder is purely superfluous, because even if Dong Zhuo doesn''t say it, GE xiaolun has no capital to resist.


    In Ge xiaolun''s consciousness, Dong Zhuo pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrow, and a huge flow of unspeakable information rushed into his brain in an instant.


    Strangely, although this huge information flow is like a surging river, more like the surge of the Yellow River, it does not break his consciousness. It made his consciousness more and more awake.


    For a long time, GE xiaolun, who finally recovered from the impact of this huge information flow, suddenly burst out terrible essence and light in his confused eyes.


    "I... what was that just now?" Ge xiaolun asked Dong Zhuo blankly.


    "That''s what I left you. When you reach the critical moment, you will understand! "


    "Yes... Yes?" Ge xiaolun was still unhappy. He thought in his mind that since Dong Zhuo had given him benefits, it seemed that he couldn''t go this time.


    Ducao looked heavy¡° Teacher Dong Zhuo, an indispensable member of xiaolun Xiongbing company, asked him to follow an angel to an alien planet. Is it too risky? "


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo smiled¡° He won''t be in danger. "


    "But..."


    "I see what you mean!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and interrupted ducao¡° Ge xiaolun is really important, but what if others awaken their spiritual power? "


    Ducao''s eyes widened in an instant¡° You mean, there''s a way for everyone to awaken that power? "


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded definitely.


    Ducao''s face is a little ugly. Although Dong Zhuo did bring him good news, it also made ducao think more deeply.


    If Dong Zhuo really has a way, why not say it in advance? But after the angel appeared?


    In his heart, he became more and more suspicious of some ulterior conspiracy between Dong Zhuo and the angel.


    However, this is obviously not the time to break through. At least we should wait until others get the spiritual power and give the earth the confidence to say no.


    Suppressing his inner doubt about Dong Zhuo, ducao pretended to be happy and said, "what are we waiting for?"


    Spiritual power?


    The angel Yan who stood aside turned her eyes and wisely didn''t ask questions, but she obviously remembered it firmly in her heart. Even through the angel''s special means of communication, he informed the trial Angel Kyle of this matter.


    The extraterrestrial space where angels are stationed.


    Kyle sat in his chair, his heroic eyebrows frowning slightly.


    "Spiritual power? What''s that? Is it the power he gets from the ultimate void? "

 Chapter 957

    Although Kyle has been busy chasing moganna since she met Dong Zhuo, she can''t help but take Dong Zhuo, who has obtained the ultimate power of emptiness, to heart.


    As one of the few strong men in the world who stood at the top of strength, Kyle clearly knew what the power of the ultimate void represented.


    Dong Zhuo so wantonly spread another system that runs counter to the present one, which makes Kyle wonder what his purpose is?


    "Spiritual power, interesting!" The corners of his mouth evoked a meaningful smile. Kyle summoned and said, "Yan, pay close attention to the movement of the power of the Milky way. It is necessary to find out the secret of the so-called spiritual power!"


    Playing Infernal Affairs in front of Dong Zhuo, Kyle obviously underestimated him. In other words, Kyle was too confident in the power of the angels, even to the point of some arrogance.


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, the communication between Angel Yan and Kyle seemed to be undefended, and he was allowed to read it casually.


    "Angel Yan." Dong Zhuo looked at Yan with a smile and said, "are you interested in becoming my wings?"


    Dong Zhuo''s rash request made him slightly stunned. Angel Yan said in surprise: "do you mean to let me become your guardian angel?"


    "You can understand that!"


    "Promise him! Yan. " Kyle, who paid close attention to the giant gorge, was overjoyed and his tone changed. In her opinion, this is the best chance to get close to Dong Zhuo and get the ultimate mystery of emptiness!


    After receiving Kyle''s order, angel Yan''s face showed a somewhat embarrassed look.


    Although angels choose their spouses by means of data matching. But they are not robots without feelings and have their own will. Now he has been sent away by his own trial angel. Rao shiangyan is loyal to Kyle and is inevitably uncomfortable in his heart.


    "It''s my pleasure!" Yan bowed deeply to Dong Zhuo and said, "but I still have a task. I don''t know if I can wait for me to come back and accompany you forever?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo agreed without hesitation.


    Letting Yan go to freldrod is an indispensable part of his plan.


    As the next king of angels after Kyle, angel Yan is definitely the best carrier of spiritual power. Even such students are no less than soldiers.


    However, Kyle is an irresistible obstacle to the angel Yan.


    You know, at the moment, she has not been united by her sister Carl into dust in the universe. It will take 300 million years to restructure and resurrect. Under her eyelids, if she tampers with the angel Yan, 80% may be found. It''s too expensive to completely hide it from her.


    Kyle is not moganna!


    Unless Angel Yan is seriously injured, Dong Zhuo will have a reason to kick her and avoid the risk of being found.


    "Thank you for your consideration." There was a big sigh of relief in my heart. Angel Yan said to ge xiaolun, "the power of the Milky way, are you ready?"


    "Ah? For what? " Ge xiaolun was stunned and said blankly.


    "Of course I left the earth!" Angel Yan smiled, and an invisible force enveloped her and Ge xiaolun in an instant. The next moment, their bodies flew into the sky like streamers.


    "I''m not ready yet..." Ge xiaolun shouted in panic in the sky.


    "Wow!" Zhao Xin looked surprised, put his hand on his forehead and looked at GE xiaolun who gradually disappeared in the sky¡° This... This is leaving the earth? Do you even use spaceships? "


    "Angels, spaceships or something, should be in outer space?" Liu Chuang''s self righteous guess.


    After watching Ge xiaolun leave, while everyone is here. Ducao couldn''t wait to say, "Mr. Dong, when is it convenient for everyone to get your spiritual power?"


    "Anytime!" Dong Zhuo replied.


    The so-called spiritual power is just a hoax by Dong Zhuo from beginning to end.


    If he had intended to use the power of his heart to test something, he changed his plan after discovering that the power of faith in the world would be cut off.


    Regard himself as a source of pollution and use the power of the soul to pollute the whole world. As long as the ultimate void is still pushing the power of the world, Dong Zhuo can take this opportunity to extend his black hand into the ultimate void.


    At the moment, ducao''s proposal is undoubtedly in line with Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    Ducao, who didn''t know the truth, naturally got on Dong Zhuo''s thief ship happily, and even let Dong Zhuo open the so-called spiritual power for everyone.


    Whether they are members of the original Xiongbing company or new ordinary earth people. Suddenly got this power, one by one happily went to the side to experiment.


    The pollution in a short time has polluted so many people, although for the whole world, the number of these people is just a little dust in the Milky way. But the members of the Xiongbing company represent the luck of the whole world.


    As these people get familiar with the spiritual power opened by Dong Zhuo for them. Dong Zhuo also vaguely felt the existence of the ultimate void.


    "I... i... trap... Wu Tian... Conspiracy... Power..."


    As soon as he felt the ultimate emptiness, Dong Zhuo instantly recovered his connection with himself. But perhaps the barrier force of the ultimate void is too powerful. The contact between the two sides was intermittent. Even the transmission of information is scattered. There are only a few confusing words.


    It seems that Dong Zhuo''s existence has been found by the ultimate emptiness, and the connection with Fen and Shen has stopped abruptly!


    Dong Zhuo frowned deeply.


    In my mind, I keep connecting these words and analyzing all kinds of possibilities.


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo thought suspiciously¡® Is the so-called ultimate void a trap? Or is it Wu Tian''s plot? "


    The latter is obviously unlikely. If Wu naive had this ability, he would not have been killed like a chicken by himself. He narrowly escaped a wisp of remnant soul.


    If it is the former, who is behind the trap?


    Dong Zhuo, who got some scattered information from his separation and body, not only did not find the truth of the ultimate emptiness, but became more and more confused.


    As night fell, people who got new strength during the day gathered in the training room one by one and were familiar with the new strength.


    Mr. ducao and Mr. Liu stood on the high platform, looking at the powerful members, and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Teacher Liu, now we can finally breathe a sigh of relief!" Ducao''s tone finally relaxed.


    "Yes! Facing the terrible threat of the future, we finally have the means to protect ourselves! " Teacher Liu also smiled.


    "But that''s not enough!" Ducao shook his head, waved his big hand and said in high spirits: "it''s not enough to protect ourselves. We have to drive those aggressors out of the earth. We want everyone to know that the earth is not easy to mess with. "


    Teacher Liu turned black¡° Do you want to send a woman to Miss Dong again? "


    Ducao smiled¡° For us, Liang Bing is always an unstable factor. Giving her to Mr. Dong will kill two birds with one stone! "

 Chapter 958

    In the face of ducao''s brazenness, the teacher who choked hard turned black and said, "general ducao, I don''t want to discuss this behavior without a bottom line with you, but I hope I can get your guarantee. This is the last time!"


    "Of course, I promise!" Duka''s profound meaning is the strict word of Tao.


    Mr. Liu couldn''t believe ducao''s promise. However, it is a pity that he, who stands in a unified position with ducao, has no other way.


    Poor queen moganna, after incarnating into cold ice, finally ushered in the shameless means of politicians on earth!


    Giant gorge, a quiet room.


    The layout of the room is like an interrogation room. There is a big table in the middle. In the whole room, there was only one desk lamp, which was directly in the direction of the interrogated. Besides, there are only three chairs left.


    Mr. Liu and ducao are sitting in chairs, quietly waiting for the arrival of cold ice.


    "I said, what did you bring me here for?" Following Du Qiang to the cool ice outside the door, an ominous premonition suddenly sprouted in her heart. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked Du Qiang warily.


    Du Rose''s eyes twinkled¡° You have now become a member of the military company. There are tasks for you. This is a secret mission. "


    "Really?" Cool ice looks at Du Qiang with a suspicious face¡° Don''t you suspect that I have something to do with Morgana? It''s not my turn to do anything, is it? Don''t you really worry, I''m mogana''s undercover? "


    "This is not what I need to consider! I''m only responsible for bringing you. " Du Qiang Mei shook her head and pushed the door open¡° All right, go in. I won''t accompany you with the rest! "


    "Cut!" Conceited and brave, Liang Bing cut with disdain and strode to the room.


    "Welcome, Miss Liang Bing!" Ducao and Liu stood up and waved to Liang Bing. Pointed to the opposite chair and said, "please sit down."


    After looking at ducao and Mr. Liu, Liang Bing''s eyes stopped slightly on Mr. Liu for a moment, strode to the chair, sat down directly, knocked his legs across, and said, "OK, talk about it. What can I do for you? "


    Looking at the cold ice, teacher Liu lowered his head and flashed doubt in his eyes.


    Since the first sight of Liang Bing, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Liang Bing. But strangely, it seems that he has never seen cold ice in his memory. At the moment, such a close communication with cool ice has strengthened the sense of familiarity.


    "We know that Miss Liang Bing agrees with Mo ganna''s idea very much, but disdains our idea very much!" Ducao grimaced and asked, "I say so, does Miss Liang Bing have any objection?"


    Cool ice skimming¡° Almost! If you have anything, just say it! "


    Dukao didn''t care about Liang Bing''s attitude. Anyway, in his eyes, the woman in front of him was just a gift to Dong Zhuo. Can''t turn over any waves.


    "Ha ha..." with a loud laugh, ducao said, "don''t be so defensive. We understand what you think, and we allow different opinions. "


    Frowned, Liang Bing said impatiently, "what do you want to say?"


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point." Ducao said positively, "Miss Liang Bing, I believe you still remember Mr. Dong Zhuo''s invitation to you. We hope you will become a disciple of teacher Dong Zhuo. Of course, we don''t mind if your relationship develops closer and closer in the future! "


    Cool ice was angry in an instant. Damn bastard, how dare you let me do such a thing?


    Don''t look at her swearing and swearing all day. In fact, Morgana''s wisdom should not be underestimated. Otherwise, she will not become the sworn enemy of angels. Even in the disputes of tens of thousands of years, she can live so well when she is at a disadvantage.


    Even though ducao was vague, she still understood the true intention of the words.


    There was a flash of dangerous light in his eyes. Cool and cold smiled and said, "are you sure you understand what the previous words mean?"


    "Don''t be angry!" Seeing the atmosphere stalemate, teacher Liu, who bowed his head and meditated, finally began to make a round. With a serious and sincere look, he said: "Miss Liang Bing, don''t get me wrong. General ducao did this for the safety of the earth! Sometimes, for a great goal, a certain sacrifice is inevitable! "


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, cool ice slapped on the table in front of him.


    The solid wood furniture broke to pieces in an instant under her terrible power.


    "One sings, the red face, and the other sings the white face. Do you really treat me like an idiot? Think you''ll be fooled if you fool around? "


    Not to mention whether Liang Bing''s self-esteem can accept this insulting proposal. Liang Bing will never agree to Dong Zhuo''s fear alone.


    "Presumptuous!!" Ducao was furious¡° We don''t care if you turn your back on the earth. Don''t be unkind! "


    "Ha!" Liang Bing sneered¡° Yes? Do you still want to be rough? "


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited! " Teacher Liu quickly appeased him¡° Miss Liang Bing, your existence is a threat to us. We have no choice but to do so! "


    "Don''t treat me like a fool!" There was a dangerous light in Liang Bing''s eyes¡° Do you have to take my mother as a gift? "


    Looking at Liang Bing''s arrogant look, in a trance, teacher Liu seems to recall an image that makes him very afraid.


    "You..." Teacher Liu''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed sharply. The tone is full of shocked way: "you are..."


    At this moment, because of the inner anger, the cold ice that has been repressed has finally been seen by teacher Liu.


    Liang Bing''s heart clattered, but the next moment, the regret of identity exposure was drowned by anger.


    Even now in adversity, she is not easy to mess with. It really made her anxious. It''s a big deal. But I want her to accept this insult. It''s wishful thinking!


    Moganna sneered. Now, she simply doesn''t care about Liang Bing''s identity¡° Long time no see, teacher Liu! "


    "It''s really you!" If Mr. Liu had some doubts before, now he heard moganna''s words and finally made him completely believe that the guy disguised as an earth woman in front of him is the biggest enemy threatening the earth, moganna!!


    Compared with the flow teacher who once worked with mogana, ducao is really confused at the moment, but he knows very well that Liang Bing''s identity is not simple, and he also knows the flow teacher.


    Who is Mr. Liu?


    Manager of the earth branch of the super Seminary. At the same time, he is also a veteran teacher of the Theological Seminary. He has worked with countless famous strong men in the universe. Whether it is death Carl, demon mogana or trial Angel Kyle, he was once a colleague of Liu teacher.


    The woman in front of me is obviously one of them. So who the hell is she

 Chapter 959

    "Moganna!!"


    Teacher Liu uttered a voice in horror.


    Ducao got up. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The woman in front of her who can''t even find a flaw in her disguise is not a believer of moganna. But this one!!


    It can be said that the vigilance in ducao''s heart broke through the sky in an instant.


    "You are moganna!" With a cry of surprise, ducao hurriedly began to call for reinforcements.


    "Hum!" Mo ganna, with a cool ice image, proudly sneered¡° War madman, you really have no eyes. I''ve been with you for so long that you don''t even know who I am. Hahaha... You stupid guys like pigs still want to fight me? Die this heart as soon as possible and obediently submit to the Queen''s feet! "


    "Morgana! You dare to lurk into the giant gorge. " Ducao, who forced himself to calm down, had a hundred thoughts in his mind¡° But yes, you''ve lost your nest. Now you''re just a lost dog. Since you dare to come to us regardless of safety, you don''t have to go! "


    Boom!


    In this secluded room, several big holes were hit in the wall in an instant. One by one, the members of the military company, who were wearing armor and did not know what was going on, appeared in the cramped room.


    "This... What''s the matter? Isn''t this cool ice sister? " Liu Chuang with a big axe looked blankly at ducao and Liu, and at Liang Bing.


    "Sister liangbing, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xin said curiously, "how did you get involved with the leaders?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yaowen thrust out his face with an expression of consideration for Liang Bing¡° Apologize to the leader quickly. What can''t be solved calmly! At least we are all Earthlings, aren''t we? "


    Mogana doesn''t care about these miscellaneous fish.


    "Shut up!" Ducao burst out. "Don''t be cheated by this woman," he said angrily. She is not an earth person at all. Her real identity is falling, falling angel, demon queen, moganna!! "


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In the room, there was a moment of silence, not even breathing.


    One by one, the soldiers of the military company were completely stupid.


    Are you kidding? Cool ice girl is so beautiful. How can she be mo ganna''s non mainstream middle-aged aunt?


    For a long time, Cheng Yaowen said incredulously, "leader, are you mistaken? How could sister lengbing be mogana. Moganna... Moganna is so ugly... "


    Cheng Yaowen, who wanted to excuse Mo Gana, didn''t know that his flattery was on the horse''s leg.


    When does anyone dare to say they are ugly in front of their own face?


    Moganna was instantly angry. He slapped Cheng Yaowen back.


    In the void, the devil''s wings made of mysterious metal, like a terrible axe, drilled out of the blue waves and attacked Cheng Yaowen.


    "Be careful!" Liu Chuang, standing on one side, exclaimed, and the axe cleaved to the dark metal devil''s wings.


    Dong!


    A loud noise like a red bell came. The terrible sound waves shook everything on the giant gorge, and the glass products crashed into dross.


    With a positive attack on moganna, Liu Chuang only blocked the devil''s wings, and the whole person flew out in less than a breath. The body smashed many walls and disappeared into the distance.


    "Liu Chuang!" Cheng Yaowen, who was saved by Liu Chuang, was furious for the rest of his life. I didn''t expect that the sister I wanted to protect was really moganna!


    The feeling of being cheated made Cheng Yaowen''s eyes red.


    "Morgana! You... Dare! The earth is falling apart! " Cheng Yaowen stabbed his horse across his waist. His hands seemed to hold something up and lifted it toward his head.


    Boom


    On the metal floor, large stones were drilled out of thin air. In an instant, all the people around were surrounded in a narrow space.


    With the spiritual power taught by Dong Zhuo, Cheng Yaowen''s moves at the moment are not just physical. This means of trapping people can''t escape even with space ability.


    In the midst of the collapse of the earth, moganna has been surrounded by members of the military company.


    He looked at the crowd surrounding him with a sneer. Moganna disdained: "a group of miscellaneous fish, even if they get the power of another system, are still miscellaneous fish. Don''t forget, I got this power earlier than you! "


    "Kill her! Don''t let mogana get away from here! This is our shame. It can only be washed with the blood of the evil god moganna! " Ducao jumped with a big hand and ordered coldly.


    In the space surrounded by boulders, mogannaton fought with the soldiers of the majestic company.


    I have to admit that even Dong Zhuo hung up the soldiers of these powerful companies. Moganna, an old cosmic strongman, can still not be underestimated.


    If one person singled out the members of the whole military company, he not only did not lose the wind, but even suppressed everyone.


    Especially those super soldiers who are good at long-range attack have lost their advantages in this narrow space. Unfortunately, Cheng Yaowen, in his anger, had never thought of such consequences before.


    "Enough!!" Teacher Liu shouted loudly. He knows very well that even if he can take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Mo ganna, the members of the military company will lose their troops and lose their generals. In the future, when facing other strong forces, the situation of the earth will be even more dangerous.


    Unfortunately, teacher Liu''s cry had no effect on the combat effectiveness in front of him.


    Not to mention whether moganna is willing to stop, those innocent teenagers cheated by moganna can''t pass the level of self-esteem alone, not to mention that she beat Liu Chuang out before. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    In Dong Zhuo''s room, a light curtain broadcasting the war situation of Mo ganna and others in real time is presenting everything in that room in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "That''s interesting. I didn''t expect Mo ganna to be so unlucky. Ha ha... "Dong Zhuo can be said to interpret the temperament of the villain incisively and vividly at the moment.


    Lianfeng and Yuqin look at the battle in the light curtain with worry¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, those soldiers are all your students. Let them be bullied by moganna. Don''t you just sit back and ignore it? "


    Dong Zhuo joked, "moganna is also my student. Isn''t that right? Let them confirm what they have learned from me. "


    "But..." Yuqin blushed¡° Mo ganna became your student as Liang Bing. This is clearly deception! "


    Dong Zhuo pretended to be enlightened. Nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. So Yuqin, what do you think I should do? "


    Yuqin is not a fool. Dong Zhuo is full of fun at the moment. How can she not hear it. But she was better able to sit and watch mogana kill the soldiers of the heroic company that was not easy to establish. "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please drive Mo ganna out of the giant gorge!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo said curiously, "just drive her away? Don''t you have to help you out of this trouble? "

 Chapter 960

    If you can, Yuqin certainly hopes that Dong Zhuo can help solve the problem of moganna. She even wished Dong Zhuo could become a member of the military company.


    But is that possible?


    Obviously, this is impossible. And Yuqin asked herself that she didn''t have such a position in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Under Dong Zhuo''s almost teasing questioning, Yuqin lowered her head with a blush.


    Lianfeng glanced at Yuqin. "Don''t make fun of Yuqin, Mr. Dong Zhuo. She... She didn''t mean that? "


    Dong Zhuo winked blankly.


    "I don''t know what Yuqin means?"


    Even after flying with Lianfeng and Lianfeng several times. But Dong Zhuo is very clear that he doesn''t have that much charm, or his brain damage aura is not strong enough. In Lianfeng and Yuqin''s heart, the purpose of committing himself to him was clear from the beginning.


    There are no emotional factors in the relationship between the two sides from beginning to end, but only undisguised interest exchange. If you can, let Dong Zhuo give limited help to the earth.


    Lianfeng smiled bitterly and said, "teacher Dong Zhuo, you should know our purpose very well. Mogana''s strength is obviously beyond the company''s ability to compete. If the male soldier company is defeated by her, the earth will no longer be able to organize any decent resistance. "


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "so?"


    "If the earth is defeated, Yuqin and I will no longer have the need to stay with you." Lianfeng looked at Dong Zhuo neither humbly nor haughtily¡° I know, your strength is very strong. Strong enough to make Yuqin and I have to stay with you, but I believe it''s not what you want. Isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed and said, "you really deserve to be an excellent staff officer. Even I can take it as a bargaining chip without hesitation! "


    Lianfeng remained unmoved. Her clear eyes and Yan Ran''s calm expression were more like negotiating with Dong Zhuo.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "in order to let Lianfeng and Yuqin stay with me, it seems that I really want to play a hero company!"


    Lianfeng and Yuqin were overjoyed when they heard the speech.


    But when they were waiting for Dong Zhuo''s hand, Dong Zhuo didn''t move at all.


    In the light screen in front of the three of them, the members of the Xiongbing company have been defeated.


    Although moganna still looks cold, her arrogant temperament destroys the beauty.


    With her hands on her hips, moganna looked down at the members of the male soldier company lying on her back in a low voice and wailing, sneered and said, "you bastards still want to fight with my mother? Hum! Now I''ll kill you and see what you threaten me with! "


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Lianfeng was in a hurry¡° Don''t you do it? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming!" Dong Zhuo winked at Lianfeng with profound meaning.


    Lianfeng can''t take care to flirt with Dong Zhuo. The hero company is about to be destroyed, okay?


    Just as moganna was ready to kill the weak jagustine lying on the ground. The western sky suddenly shines with golden brilliance.


    Moganna''s eyes suddenly coagulated and her pupils narrowed sharply. The familiar scene in front of her is about to become her nightmare. How can she not recognize that this bright golden brilliance is the power of the damn monkey!


    With the golden glow shining, a flash of streamer, like a meteor, rushed towards the giant gorge.


    Moganna couldn''t care to uproot the male soldiers. Compared with the monkey king who took away her nest, the members of the Xiongbing company are just a group of scum! nothing to be feared.


    What if they get the spiritual power taught by Dong Zhuo? Didn''t she learn the same?


    Boom!


    The golden streamer hit the deck of juxia heavily, and the strong impact made the whole hull shake.


    "Praise nanwudu for defeating Buddha!!" After a deafening Buddha call, the light gradually converged, revealing the true face of the people who came.


    "Liu Chuang!!"


    The members of the male soldier company lying on the ground saw that the man who came on stage and saved everyone was just slapped by Mo ganna. Liu Chuang, who didn''t know where to fly, was about to stare out.


    This is incredible.


    Liu Chuang with an axe smiled at everyone. His eyes immediately became dignified and looked at Mo ganna.


    Moganna was also surprised and uncertain. It was really that Liu Chuang had changed too much. How long has it been? Within a few minutes, Liu Chuang had undergone earth shaking changes. If it weren''t for his familiar face, I''m afraid no one would recognize him.


    Originally a dark armor, now it becomes like gold, golden. Inch hair is straight, obviously black, but it is suffused with a halo of glass color. The double-edged axe in his hand was also painted in gold. On his honest face, there seemed to be fluorescent flashes under his skin, and the whole person simply didn''t look like a person.


    It''s like a gold pickup.


    "This... This is Liu Chuang? How is that possible? " Lianfeng widened his eyes, looked unbelievable and said to Dong Zhuo, "why did Liu Chuang suddenly change so much?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said dismissively, "they have become Buddhist Arhats. Can they change little? Don''t worry now? With Liu Chuang, the hero company will not be in danger. "


    Lianfeng frowned and said, "why did Liu Chuang become a Buddhist arhat? Also, can he really defeat moganna alone? "


    "Why do you become a arhat? Of course, it was sealed by their victory over the Buddha. As for whether we can defeat moganna. " Dong Zhuo showed a narrow smile¡° Do you know where the most powerful part of Buddhism is? "


    Lianfeng doesn''t know why. Subconsciously, he asked according to Dong Zhuo''s meaning¡° Where is it? "


    "Of course, if you can''t fight, blow the whistle and call people!" Dong Zhuo laughed¡° Look, soon moganna will run away in embarrassment! "


    While talking, on the deck of the giant gorge, Mo ganna and Liu Chuang have begun to do it.


    Liu Chuang, who has become a Buddhist arhat, has undergone earth shaking changes in strength. Every time the axe comes down, the sound of the axe blade breaking through the air is accompanied by bursts of bewitching Zen sound and Buddhist rhyme.


    When this sound falls on other people''s ears, people will subconsciously ignore the terrible killing of the giant axe, but immerse themselves in it, and their hearts seem to have been greatly happy, relieved and blissful.


    Moganna, who fought with him, felt uncomfortable. After avoiding the attack, the voice upset her. It''s like a bunch of monks chanting scriptures in her ear.


    "Damn it! You bastard, have become the running dog of that monkey! " After hiding from Liu Chuang for more than ten years, Mo ganna was finally impatient. A trace of murder flashed in a pair of bright and moist big eyes¡° Die for me! "


    Zheng... Zheng... Zheng... Zheng


    The blue space impulse emerged one after another behind Liu Chuang, and weapons with an ominous smell came out of it.


    Liu Chuang was surrounded by weapons in an instant, but he was not in a hurry. He grinned and looked bright. Looking up at the sky, he shouted loudly, "blessed one! Help! "

 Chapter 961

    Liu Chuang, who shouted out "Blessed One, help me." although he seemed confident, in fact, he was also a little empty in his heart. In my mind, I can''t help recalling my previous experience.


    Once the queen.


    Since moganna fled in a panic, this originally gloomy building has become more and more magnificent under the construction of the monkey king and many demons influenced by him. The faint Buddha light haunts this mountain like building.


    At a glance, people subconsciously can''t help but praise what a scenic spot of Lingshan!


    A streamer came from the horizon. It crashed fiercely into the queen.


    The Golden Buddha light, like a water curtain, accompanied by a slight fluctuation, offset the sudden impact.


    Feeling the impact, a demon flapping the demon''s wings but with a peaceful atmosphere swooped down, rescued the guy who had hit the queen and brought him into the queen.


    Originally, the hall with a strong sense of science and technology was arranged as a hall for the Buddha to preach scriptures. Sitting in the center of the hall, the Monkey King opened his eyes and smiled on Lei Gong''s face.


    "Blessed one." In the future, the man will be gently placed on the ground. The devil folded his hands and bowed slightly to the monkey king, saying, "man has brought it."


    Monkey King nodded gently. His eyes fell on the unconscious man. With a smile, a Buddha light enveloped the man.


    "Hiss! Oh, I''ll go. It hurts me. This...... "Liu Chuang, who was slapped by Mo ganna, looked around in amazement. A look of disbelief.


    For a moment, he seemed to suspect that he had an illusion and rubbed his eyes hard, but there was no change in front of him. Liu Chuang sat down on the ground and said dejectedly, "I... I''m going to the west?"


    "Benefactor, don''t worry too much. Although this is the scenic spot of Lingshan mountain, it is also the world! " Sun Wukong said calmly, "if I remember correctly, should the benefactor be a member of the Xiongbing company? I don''t know why I was beaten to the poor monk? "


    "You..." Liu Chuang looked at the monkey king in amazement and said in surprise: "are you brother monkey? what the hell. I must be dreaming. How can the monkey king become Tathagata! Ha ha... "


    "Presumptuous!" The members sitting on the surrounding Futon suddenly flew into a rage when they saw that Liu Chuang dared to speak to the Buddha in their hearts.


    "Quit anger!" The monkey king shouted¡° I used to be the monkey king, but the monkey king is no longer me. Your practice is not enough, otherwise how can you act rashly? "


    "The Buddha taught me!" Everyone clapped their hands and nodded.


    "This... What''s going on?" Liu Zhuang''s two monks are confused. "Have you become a Buddha?" he said


    Monkey King nodded¡° I have come to a profound understanding and have to fight to defeat the Buddha fruit position! "


    "Hiss!" Liu Chuang took a puff of air-conditioning and felt some pain in the root of his teeth. What''s the matter with this meow?


    After giving Liu Chuang some breathing time to adjust his mood, Sun Wukong asked, "if I remember correctly, should the benefactor be called Liu Chuang? Can you tell me what happened? "


    Liu Chuang suddenly. Thinking of the giant gorge, moganna didn''t know how it was raging. His heart was in a hurry¡° That... Brother monkey, no! Tathagata is also wrong! oh dear! I''d better call you Buddha. Buddha, that moganna is overbearing. She is on the giant gorge now. "


    "Moganna?" Monkey King nodded¡° One Peck and one drink will set the number. No wonder the benefactor will come to the poor monk! "


    In the eyes of the monkey king, Liu Chuang''s arrival is naturally caused by cause and effect correction and entanglement. But in fact, all this is just Dong Zhuo''s hands and feet.


    "Well... Don''t you have a grudge against Morgana." Liu Chuang said carefully, "so are we. We all have a grudge against Morgana. Why don''t you help us? "


    Monkey King smiled and shook his head¡° This is the cause and effect of you and moganna, not the cause and effect of the poor monk. "


    "You mean you don''t want to help?" Liu Chuang is a little lost.


    "Benefactor, you don''t have to lose. Although I can''t do it myself, it doesn''t mean I can''t lose my son! " Monkey King waved his paw at Liu Chuang.


    A streamer, when Liu Chuang didn''t even have the time to reflect, went straight into his eyebrows.


    After all this, the monkey king said to many disciples, "this benefactor will return to juxia soon. You go with him. But remember, unless he takes the initiative, you don''t meddle in the cause and effect between them and moganna! As for you and Morgana, there will be a day to end the cause and effect! "


    "Abide by the Buddha''s decree!"


    Liu Chuang came back soon. At the moment when he opened his eyes, the black armor on his body burst out golden Buddha light, and the whole person changed dramatically. He bowed to the monkey king with a smile.


    "Thank you, Buddha!"


    "Go!" Monkey King nodded.


    This is the end of the memory.


    Just when Liu Chuang was uneasy and afraid that the monkey king would stand him up, figures emerged from the void and vaguely surrounded Mo ganna.


    "Ha ha..." in the room of juxia, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the devil figures emerging in the light curtain.


    Of course, these demons can no longer be demons. Maybe it''s more appropriate to call it eight dragons.


    "Well, moganna will be beaten up soon." Dong Zhuo said to the pity in his arms, "how about it? Can you rest assured now? "


    Lianfeng frowned and said uneasily, "Liu Chuang... Is he still a man of the military company now?"


    Dong Zhuo immediately understood Lianfeng''s concern. "What do you think?"


    Shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You politicians!" Dong Zhuo sighed faintly. In his tone, he said with some disdain: "I always want to master everything in my hand. But I never thought, "do you have that strength?"


    Lianfeng bowed his head reluctantly.


    Over the giant gorge. Mogana''s lungs are going to explode.


    "You bastards!" His eyes swept through his once firm followers. But now he glared at himself. Moganna bit her teeth and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not enough to take refuge in your new master. Do you want to kill my mother to show your loyalty to your new master? "


    "Queen Morgana!" A demon with a peaceful smile on his face nodded slightly to Morgana. In a sincere tone, he said, "you have gone astray. Don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "Again and again?" Moganna sneered¡° It seems that you are very valued in the hands of that monkey? I remember you were just the captain of one of my combat teams? Yes? Now I''m promoted? "


    The devil shook his head and said, "the power in the mortal world is just a passing cloud to the poor monk. I''m just a member of the eight heavenly dragons. "


    "Eight heavenly dragons? Ha! " Moganna smiled contemptuously¡° Let me weigh it. How much progress have you made now? How dare you beat me up! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo ganna''s body suddenly disappeared in place

 Chapter 962

    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    In the face of moganna''s sudden attack, the demons transformed by the monkey king, or the eight dragons, did not show any panic expression.


    Even their calm appearance seemed to have expected Morgana''s behavior.


    In fact, as mogana''s old team, in the tens of thousands of years of confrontation with angels in the universe, if it wasn''t for mogana, I knew it in my bones. How could she faithfully follow her freedom and fall for so many years?


    With a Buddha''s horn, several demons around moganna shine Golden Buddha light out of thin air.


    A trace of Buddha light, these demons gradually formed a ferocious image behind them, but the strange image of supreme Buddha rhyme.


    Emperor Shi Tian sitting on the white elephant; A serpentine dragon with an upright upper body and a winding body; The image is ferocious, the face is cyan, and the tusks are exposed; The symbol of joy and auspiciousness, the image of a girl; Three heads and six arms, bloodthirsty and killing Asura; Open golden wings, human face bird shaped Kalura; A man with a horse''s head and a drumstick; The serpent god mohoroga, who has a snake head and tail but a human trunk.


    Although the images are different, even one by one, they are inhuman, but these eight images all close their eyes.


    In Buddhism, the famous eight heavenly dragons appeared in front of everyone with this image.


    "Damn it!" With the appearance of the eight incarnations of Tianlong, moganna suddenly shouted in the sky.


    I saw the space surrounded by eight dragon fantasies suddenly become dignified, blue ripples, constantly swinging around.


    Moganna, hidden in the space, was squeezed out by Sheng Sheng.


    "What is this?" Embarrassed to escape from the wormhole folded in space, mogana angrily looked at the eight terrible images of Optimus!


    "Queen!" A demon who seemed to have some impatience advised Morgana: "don''t fight in a desperate corner. Surrounded by eight heavenly dragons, you have no chance to escape. Put down the butcher''s knife. As long as you are willing to repent, I believe the blessed one will be happy that you can join Buddhism! "


    Moganna, who was at a dead end, heard the speech and burst into a desolate laugh.


    "Ha ha... The monkey who wants me to surrender is a fool! Don''t be paranoid. Even if I die here, I will never give up my pursuit of freedom and falling. Only falling and falling are the ultimate destination of all sentient beings! "


    Until this moment, moganna did not give up her pursuit and faith.


    The demons who surrounded moganna slowly closed their eyes and began to recite the Scriptures together.


    With the sound of Buddhist scriptures, the images of eight heavenly dragons standing in the sky opened their eyes. For a moment, the eight fantasies seemed to come alive and roared up to the sky. Attacked moganna.


    "Alas..." in the room, Dong Zhuo sighed faintly as she watched Mo ganna fall into a dead end step by step. He said as if in regret: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect Mo ganna to be so brain dead. What if you admit defeat? I won''t kill her. Isn''t it? "


    Facing Dong Zhuo''s problem, Yuqin and Lianfeng turned their eyes together.


    If anyone can understand Mo ganna, Lianfeng and Yuqin are definitely one of them.


    In their eyes, the demon queen who once dominated the universe and fought against angels, even if she really died here, it would be better to fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands.


    In addition to the fear of moganna, the enemy of the earth, there is more sympathy for her. After all, in Dong Zhuo''s hands, moganna will really lose her reputation.


    In any case, a strong person like moganna should not be treated with such humiliation!


    Of course, although I think so, poor Feng and Yuqin didn''t really speak out foolishly. After all, they are still Dong Zhuo''s property. Where are you qualified to plead for Morgana?


    I have to admit that mogana is really strong. But in the face of the siege of eight Tianlong people made by Dong Zhuo''s monkey, she fell into a desperate situation step by step.


    Looking at the sky, even if it falls to such a point, she still doesn''t change her original intention. Even ducao and the soldiers, even the enemies, showed sympathy for her.


    But compassion is compassion, and the enemy is the enemy. It is obviously their common wish to let moganna die here.


    Bang!


    After a long time, Mo ganna was accidentally hit on her back by jinnaro''s drumstick. Moganna stumbled and fell into the attack of yecha. For a moment, moganna was in a dangerous situation, as if she would die at any time.


    Indoor.


    Lianfeng and Yuqin look at the war on the light curtain nervously.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, do you think Mo ganna will die this time?"


    Mo ganna''s reputation was terrible. Even if she saw her in a desperate situation, Lianfeng still asked Dong Zhuo with some uneasiness.


    "Dead?" Dong Zhuo smiled. He shook his head and said, "if there is no foreign aid, Mo ganna can''t escape from Babu Tianlong."


    Lianfeng''s heart tightened¡° You mean someone will come to save her? "


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo nodded affirmatively, "there are three Jin nails in the broken ship. You don''t think that moganna, who has been in the universe for tens of thousands of years, will really die here?"


    The subordinates of Mo ganna flashed in her mind. Lianfeng''s spirit flashed and subconsciously said, "it''s Arto!"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° no Although Arto has the strength to save mogana, far water can''t save near fire. He is still in freirdrode now. I can''t say how he can come back facing the angel guard called Yan and Ge xiaolun. "


    Lianfeng was puzzled, frowned and said, "who would it be? Mogana''s subordinates seem to have been caught by the monkey king, right? Is there any fish that has slipped through the net? "


    "Why do you think it must be her who saved Morgana?"


    In the end, he deserves to be an excellent staff officer. For a moment, Lianfeng thought through Dong Zhuo''s implication. Some people said in disbelief, "how is it possible!! You mean... Angel!! "


    "Why can''t it be an angel?" Dong Zhuo took it for granted.


    "No! Absolutely impossible! " Lianfeng shook his head hard, as if he were firming his mind¡° The struggle between angels and Demons has lasted for tens of thousands of years, which is well known in the universe. After all these years, the hatred between them can only be understood if one party disappears completely. How could you do something to save moganna! "


    Dong Zhuo reached out and stroked Lianfeng''s soft hair and explained, "it is because the hatred between them is too deep that angels do this. Because only by personally executing moganna can they prove the correctness of the concept of order they respect! "


    "For that reason?" Lianfeng felt that he had heard the most absurd explanation.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    "So you are an excellent consultant, but not a qualified decision maker!"


    Seeing that Lianfeng still wanted to argue with himself, Dong Zhuo said, "since you don''t believe it, how about we wait and see? I think the angel should also appear! "


    It seems that Kyle is deliberately cooperating with Dong Zhuo. At the same time as his voice fell, the bright holy light fell from the sky and shrouded most of the sea area around the giant gorge

 Chapter 963

    Although the bright holy light is projected in the form of light. But it fell on the surrounding circle of the eight dragons, but it was like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Boom!!


    With the deafening roar, the battle between the holy light and the Buddha light is unknown, but the giant gorge, drifting on the sea, sank more than ten meters out of thin air.


    Of course, the giant gorge could not have really fallen into the sea, otherwise it would have sunk long ago. What really caused all this was that the surrounding sea water was erased. The ship floating on the sea will naturally fall!


    "Damn it!" Ducao''s face turned blue for a moment. Originally, seeing that moganna was about to be killed, he was waiting. Who knew that the angel would intervene at this time.


    As an excellent decision-maker, ducao''s mind turned and lightning understood the purpose of the angel.


    "Praise the fight against the Buddha!" Several demons put their hands together and looked up at the angels in the sky.


    "It''s your angels, benefactors!"


    The angels not only came, but also came the king of angels to judge the angel Kyle.


    As mogana''s sister. When mogana, an enemy who has traversed the universe for tens of thousands of years, comes to an end, of course, she will come to send her sister on the last trip. This is not only the respect for moganna, but also the implementation of her persistent belief in order.


    "Are you the bald men of Buddhism?" Glancing at several demons, Kyle said proudly, "rejoice. The Buddhists you joined are not really guardians of order. But at least it''s not a destroyer of order. Now leave Morgana and you can leave! "


    Facing Kyle''s command, several demons looked at each other, all showing a sad expression.


    With the formation of eight tianlongzhong, they can still beat a moganna. But you can''t catch Kyle.


    Even when moganna was all over, she didn''t dare to compete with Kyle alone. Not to mention them. Besides, those angels around Kyle eat dry food?


    Even if they join Buddhism, it doesn''t mean they forget the war with angels. Really, angels are no better than their Buddhists.


    "Dear angel of judgment!" For a long time, a demon took a deep breath and stood up¡° Queen moganna is sinful, but it''s too cruel to kill her like this. It''s better to give it to the blessed one and let him exert his power to reform the queen! "


    Kyle''s face was flat, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, staring at the demon who offered himself conditions. "Are you talking to me about terms? Ha ha... "


    With a sneer, Kyle''s attitude changed greatly¡° Don''t think I''m easy to talk. As I said, you are not the guardian of order. Besides, you used to be under mogana''s charge. I haven''t settled with you yet! Leave now!! "


    In the face of Kyle''s relentless persecution, Rao is that these demons have been under the command of Sun Wukong, and some anger inevitably arises in their hearts.


    "Judge the angel! Queen Morgana, we won''t stay! "


    "Oh?" Kyle nodded softly. The right hand points to the sword and points to the demons¡° Since you are stubborn, go to hell! Kill them all and catch Morgana! "


    At Kyle''s command, the angels led by burning heart immediately waved the flaming sword and dived down.


    "Be careful!" Facing the merciless attack of the angels, the demons immediately panicked and resisted.


    Juxia indoor.


    "This..." Lianfeng stared at the angel killed by the demons in the light curtain¡° How? Why? Is Kyle crazy? She is clearly moganna''s enemy. Why should she save moganna? "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Lianfeng compassionately and stroked her head¡° Do you believe it now? "


    "Why?" Lianfeng asked for help: "moganna is in a desperate situation. Even if Kyle doesn''t help those Buddhists, he shouldn''t be right with them, right? Is the idea really so important? "


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo said naturally, "the reason why you can''t understand is that you are too short-sighted. In your opinion, the so-called idea is just a means to achieve an end. But in the eyes of people who really stand at the top and end of the world, only their beliefs are the only goal. "


    Seeing that Lianfeng seemed to understand, Dong Zhuo continued, "what''s the matter? Is this hard to understand? Morgana, you should know? Her idea is freedom and falling. Kyle''s idea is order. The basis on which both sides are based is doomed to be hostile. Whether demons or angels, even the God of death Carl has his own ideas. Think about it. I''m sure you''ll understand. Is a God without ideas really a God? "


    Lianfeng thought about Dong Zhuo''s words perplexedly. For a moment, she suddenly raised her head and said with some hope: "Corina is the sun god, but I can''t see her idea!"


    Facing Lianfeng''s sophistry, Dong Zhuo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Funny way: "do you think she can beat Morgana or Kyle? Or Carl? Even the monkey king, who used to be only the third generation of super soldiers, can hang the guy. How dare you call him God? "


    In less than a minute when Dong Zhuo taught Lian Feng, the angel with Kyle pressing the array has ushered in the dawn of victory.


    He is not the opponent of the angels. In addition, he is distracted from maintaining the formation of the eight dragons and imprisoning Mo ganna. The demons were defeated like a mountain.


    Morgana, who had been silent since Kyle appeared, suddenly flashed a light in her eyes, and her body disappeared in place.


    "Want to escape? Mogana? You look down on me too much, don''t you? " Kyle sneered as he sat on the sofa, and his fingers gently scratched the void in front of him.


    A pair of silvery wings suddenly emerged from the void and covered most of the sky. Its power has imprisoned the surrounding space for tens of miles.


    "Damn it!" It was not easy to find the chance to escape, but Kyle broke it in an instant. Moganna almost jumped angrily.


    Standing under the silver wing, I feel the deadly threat everywhere. Moganna burst out and scolded, "Kyle, you bichi, don''t you want to kill me? Then come! "


    Kyle was unmoved by Morgana''s provocation. She looked at moganna coldly, as if she were a lost dog.


    "Do you think you will win? Ha ha... "Mo ganna laughed wildly¡° I tell you, you''re dreaming. You bichi, want to win me, next life! "


    As soon as the voice fell, moganna unexpectedly did not choose to escape, but went the opposite way and rushed directly to the interior of the giant gorge.


    "Damn it! Stop Morgana! " Dukao, who was always watching the war in the sky, saw that moganna broke the jar and rushed to the giant gorge. He was immediately scared to the death. Busy opening commands

 Chapter 964

    In ducao''s eyes, moganna is an out and out evil. There is absolute malice to the earth.


    In the face of such a dead end, Mo ganna didn''t rush for her life, but rushed to the giant gorge regardless of everything.


    The only explanation is that the crazy woman knew she was dead. Before she died, she had to pull the giant gorge to die together with the members of the Xiongbing company!


    You know, at the moment, the giant gorge has concentrated all the strongest combat effectiveness on earth. Except for GE xiaolun who went to freldrod, they are all here. If she is really buried with Morgana, the earth will be completely finished.


    In this case, can ducao not worry?


    Although ducao shouted loudly. But Morgana''s speed is too fast. Moreover, the male company has been exhausted in the previous battle with Morgana. Where can we organize the obstruction of Morgana so quickly?


    Ducao watched moganna rush madly to the deck of the giant gorge, and then her body floated and took a big turn into the cabin.


    "Come on! Rush in right away and drive moganna out. She must not destroy the giant gorge! " With a wave of his big hand, ducao got into the cabin first.


    Du Qiang Wei, Cheng Yaowen and others followed closely.


    The disappearance of moganna made the angels and Demons fighting in the sky relax their offensive.


    "Dear angel of judgment!" After gathering the eight dragons, the demon headed by him bowed slightly to Kyle and said, "moganna is the cancer of the universe. She is like a virus, constantly propagating evil ideas. I believe you should know very well that she is our common enemy. "


    Kyle looked at the demons arrogantly and said disdainfully, "so what? You so-called Buddha, in the long years of the universe, are just a hairy boy. As a newly established force, it''s too anxious to get involved in the affairs of the universe so soon? "


    After a slight pause, Kyle''s tone became a little bad¡° Your first goal is to win the power of angels. Isn''t it a little whimsical? "


    "Please don''t get me wrong. Dear angel of judgment. " Although the devil seems to be subdued, his tone is calm and calm¡° We Buddhists also agree with the idea that angels constantly maintain order in the universe. To some extent, our ideas are consistent. In that case, why do we have to face each other with swords? "


    "Interesting!" Kyle smiled¡° Don''t play word games with me. I''m not interested in your calculations. I now tell you clearly that moganna can and must die. But she can only die at the hands of angels. Do you understand? "


    Several demons looked at each other. Finally, under Kyle''s strength, they had to bow their heads, be soft, and leave in dismay.


    Watching the Buddhist members who robbed the prestige with the angels leave, the sofa under Kyle slowly landed on the deck of the giant gorge.


    "Burning heart, take the angel guard to the giant gorge and catch Mo ganna. Remember! Life or death! " Kyle ordered coldly.


    Just when Zhixin and others nodded and agreed to take action. Kyle''s face suddenly turned strange.


    "Wait! Don''t act yet. "


    He changed his orders, and Kyle looked strange and said, "moganna is really... Disgusting! In order to survive, you can even do such things!! "


    "Dear king of angels, we are now..." burning asked Kyle carefully.


    "You can''t intervene in the next thing." Kyle thought for a moment and said, "it seems that I need to go out myself. Come with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Kyle finally got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the cabin of the giant gorge.


    After arriving in the cabin, Zhixin and others finally understood why Kyle changed his orders and even ended up in person.


    A large number of people gathered in the wide cabin hall at the moment.


    The members of the earth, led by ducao, looked at moganna one by one with anger.


    Mo ganna, with a cold face, is now snuggling up to a man with black hair. A little bird depends on people, without the momentum of the demon queen.


    How can people not know the black haired man attached to moganna.


    You know, he has opened up a spiritual way that can keep pace with the current cosmic power system.


    Looking at Dong Zhuo and moganna''s intimacy, Kyle frowned slightly. With a little dissatisfaction in his tone, he said: "respect the strong. Moganna is the root of some evils. Please don''t believe her rhetoric. What she has done is to subvert the order of the universe and put the universe into chaos. "


    This is the second time that Dong Zhuo has had face-to-face communication with Kyle.


    "Of course I know the essence of moganna!" Dong Zhuo looked at Kyle''s graceful figure and proud look. Pretending to be distressed: "but... Moganna put forward a condition that I can''t refuse!"


    Kyle raised his eyebrows. He asked knowingly, "Oh? Is it? At a dead end, like mogana, a lost dog, can you still put forward conditions that you can''t refuse? I don''t know what conditions? Even you have to change your mind! "


    "Bichi!!" Moganna was so angry that her face was not as soft as water. Gnashing his teeth, his eyes would burst out fire. He stared at Kyle angrily and said, "Kyle, I''m here now! Didn''t you want to kill me? Come if you have seed! "


    Coldly stared at Morgana, and Kyle disdained to answer.


    "This......" Dong Zhuo smiled. As if embarrassed to answer.


    The Lianfeng and Yuqin behind him looked angry. There was a slight expression of disdain. Obviously, the transaction between Dong Zhuo and Mo ganna was despised by them!


    Some smart people in the military company have understood what from the previous posture of Mo ganna''s pinching and flattering Dong Zhuo. They look strange one by one.


    With Dong Zhuo''s intervention, Kyle knew it was impossible if he didn''t want to pay the price to kill moganna. But let her be like moganna. She can''t do it at all.


    In that case, she doesn''t mind hitting moganna''s reputation again. After all, take yourself as a chip and don''t even exchange the minimum self-esteem for a chance to live. Such a thing, to say, is enough to make moganna famous in the whole universe. I believe that no one will agree with her so-called concept of freedom, falling and falling.


    Moganna, who has no followers, is nothing but a disease of scabies for angels.


    "All right. It seems that you have made up your mind. " Kyle glanced at Dong Zhuo and turned to walk towards the cabin. Without looking back, he said, "it will be your most regretful decision in the future to protect moganna by your side. I''ll wait and see!"


    The angel''s departure made ducao sit a little.


    Dong Zhuo makes it clear that the chariots and horses want to protect Mo ganna. The earth must not be hard with him! But it''s unacceptable to let moganna stay on the giant gorge!!


    Mogana is too dangerous

 Chapter 965

    The solar system, the temporary residence of the angel family.


    "Dear king of angels, shall we let mogana go like this?" Burning heart asked with some doubt.


    "Burning heart!" Kyle said meaningfully, "why do you think almost all the great forces in the universe focus on the small earth?"


    The burning heart was stunned and said, "it should be for the ultimate fear?"


    "Yes! Ultimate fear, what a trembling and shuddering term! " With a faint sigh, Kyle suddenly asked the open space not far away, "am I right, Carl!"


    A spatial projection appeared in front of Kyle out of thin air.


    Miso! Miso! Miso


    The crisp sound of the sword of fire coming out of its sheath can be heard all the time.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Carl, the God of death, many angels immediately raised their vigilance. You know, this is the residence of the angel family in the solar system. The emergence of Carl represents the declaration of war.


    "Don''t be so nervous, beautiful girls." Carl, whose head was covered with a hood and his whole face was hidden in the shadow, said in a gloomy voice, "you see, even the great angel of judgment didn''t yell at me, didn''t he?"


    Kyle frowned and waved to the angel guards to step down¡° Carl, is it you who are behind moganna''s decision? "


    Carl spread out his hands and shrugged innocently¡° no no no It has nothing to do with me. It is your angel and the force called Buddha who really let moganna make such a decision. It was you who forced Morgana to choose this way to save herself. "


    "Hum!" Kyle snorted coldly¡° Although moganna''s idea is the root of evil, her character is definitely not a compromise person. You can make her make such a sacrifice behind the scenes! You deceived her! "


    After several breaths of silence, Carl said helplessly, "OK! I did play a role in it. It was she who made the decision. Isn''t it? "


    "Tell me. You rat in the gutter, what are you planning after hiding for so long? " Kyle said positively, "it seems that your plan is very important to let you go out in person!"


    "He is indeed the king of angels of wisdom." After complimenting Kyle, Carl said, "you should know my purpose very well. In addition to the ultimate fear, what else is worth fighting?"


    "Dong Zhuo!" Kyle believed in the way.


    "That''s right!" When it comes to the ultimate fear, Carl''s tone has lost the previous gloomy feeling and said enthusiastically: "this guy who has mastered the ultimate void power can definitely let us find an opportunity to solve the ultimate fear from him!"


    "So you deceived Morgana and sacrificed her to complete your plan?"


    "I said it was not cheating!" Carl said helplessly, "at most, it can only be said to be a white lie!"


    "Goodwill?" Kyle sneered.


    "Well, stop the topic. I don''t think you think I came here to quarrel with you? " As soon as Carl''s conversation changed, he simply stopped arguing about the previous topic. He said straightly, "my purpose is to seek cooperation with angels!"


    During the communication between Kyle and Carl, on earth, on the giant gorge, moganna was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Carl, you damn bastard!" With one hand on her tragus, moganna said angrily, "what''s your promise to me? That bastard is going to do it to my mother soon. I don''t want to be someone else''s plaything! "


    "Don''t worry!! Dear Queen moganna! " Carl said calmly, "aren''t you very safe now?"


    "Safe?" Moganna''s eyes widened¡° Do you think I''m safe now? "


    "Yes! At least, with the protection of Dong Zhuo, no matter the power called Buddha or your arch rival angel, they can''t start with you, can they? "


    Carl''s words almost broke moganna''s silver teeth¡° yes! To your uncle!! Don''t you know where I am now? I tell you, you''d better do it right away and save my mother. Otherwise I won''t finish with you! "


    "Don''t always be so grumpy!" Carl said reluctantly, "we don''t know the strength of Dong Zhuo. He has a power very different from ours. This power from the ultimate void is the best choice for us to crack the ultimate fear. For our ideas, sometimes, some necessary sacrifices are unavoidable! You should know that very well. "


    Moganna was like thunder in a moment and stood on the spot!


    Although Carl''s words were not stated clearly, moganna is not a fool. How can she not understand the deep meaning of this. It''s nothing more than to sacrifice yourself and get the secret of the ultimate emptiness from Dong Zhuo with a beauty trick.


    Moganna was furious for a moment. Her trust in Carl finally came to such an end.


    "Carl!!"


    "Don''t be angry, Queen moganna!" Carl''s tone remained flat¡° If you really have to leave, I can''t help it. But are you really willing? "


    Under Carl''s clever words and orders, moganna repressed her inner anger¡° What the hell are you planning? "


    "We are allies. I won''t be against you." Carl first reiterated his position and immediately said sincerely, "you have lost everything now. Your queen and your former subordinates have been taken away by the new Buddhist force. Your dead enemy, Kyle, king of angels, is constantly chasing you. Under such circumstances, are you really willing to remain anonymous for a lifetime? Don''t you want to take back what you lost? Don''t you want to beat Kyle and prove that your idea is right? "


    "Hoo!..." A long breath came out, and Mo ganna''s face was uncertain¡° Don''t say it. You seem to be really thinking about me. Carl, I know what you''re thinking. You''d better pray that I won''t get what you want first! Otherwise... Hum! "


    With a cold hum, moganna, who was completely disappointed with Carl, did not hesitate to destroy the channel of contact between the two sides.


    Solar system Angel station.


    Carl, who was having a friendly exchange with Kyle, the body formed by spatial projection, suddenly drifted and stabilized again the next moment.


    Kyle joked with great interest: "it seems that there are still great flaws in your shadow world technology."


    "You''re joking!" In Carl''s tone, there was some pride after the success of the plot¡° Queen Morgana is like a child who loses her temper. It''s really a headache! "


    "Moganna''s problem is between you and her." Kyle turned and said, "tell me, what kind of cooperation do you want!"


    "Of course it''s about the ultimate void!" Carl took it for granted.


    "The idea of angels is to maintain the order of the universe..."


    "I know your idea." Carl interrupted Kyle. "But now the power of the ultimate void is really mastered, isn''t it?"


    "Do you say Dong Zhuo who has no ambition?" Kyle frowned, obviously disapproving of Dong Zhuo. I don''t think he will really make any impression on angels.


    "What if I say that besides him, someone else has mastered the secret of the ultimate void?"


    Kyle''s eyes were frozen¡° Who is it?! "

 Chapter 966

    Carl didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he looked left and said, "we all know that person very well. Even at the beginning, we had a conceptual conflict with him!"


    "You... You mean!" Kyle''s calm face showed surprise for the first time.


    "Yes! It''s principal Kieran! " Carl confirmed Kyle''s guess.


    "How!" Kyle said in disbelief: "if principal Kieran really mastered the power of the ultimate void, why didn''t he stop what we did at the beginning? He didn''t even show up when I drove the power of the super seminary out of the angel Nebula!"


    "This is the terrible thing about headmaster Kieran!" Carl''s tone was full of fear¡° I suspect that principal Kieran may have some conspiracy. Think about it. If the super seminary really bet everything on the earth, why have only those children been tossing around so far? "


    After a slight pause, Carl continued: "we all know the inheritance of the supernatural Seminary. What about the students of the supernatural seminary in these long and terrible years? Why did they disappear? "


    Without Carl''s system, Kyle really didn''t consider this. Now think about it, the truth is really creepy.


    The super theological seminary is not like an angel and a devil, another equal opponent. They are always fighting with each other.


    A force without enemies has been passed on for so long that no once strong person has appeared. So far, in the super seminary on earth, only Liu teacher has supported the overall situation.


    At the beginning, even Kyle and they were teachers of the super Seminary. And now?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel the horror of the truth. Kyle took a deep breath. He asked Carl solemnly, "what did you find?"


    Carl shook his head, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find anything."


    Kyle was more and more shocked.


    It was because Carl didn''t find anything that she felt the horror of the super Seminary. As the leader of the shadow world, Carl''s forces, even angels and demons, dare not offend rashly. Such a powerful force can''t find any trace of headmaster Kieran. How can Kyle not understand how deep this muddy water is?


    "Hoo..." with a long breath, Kyle said, "it seems that we really need to cooperate!"


    "So... Happy cooperation!" Carl was polite, like a gentleman, bending over to Kyle.


    When Carl and Kyle thought they had reached a hidden intention to cooperate.


    Earth, on the giant gorge, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly.


    If he hadn''t monitored the communication between Carl and Kyle, I''m afraid he would have ignored the existence of principal Kieran. After all, there are few records about President Kieran in the seminary. In addition to knowing that he is the founder of the seminary, there is a lack of Chen Keshan.


    Under such circumstances, who cares about an old guy who doesn''t know whether he is alive or not?


    However, the whereabouts of the students in other branches of the super seminary really attracted Dong Zhuo''s attention.


    With his hands on his back, he stood in front of the large French window and looked at the calm sea outside the window. Dong Zhuo thought to himself.


    Is there any connection between principal Kieran and Wu Tian? Or does he really have something to do with the ultimate void?


    A series of guesses flashed through my mind. Unfortunately, all these are just guesses without any basis.


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    In Dong Zhuo''s mind, the thoughts were confused and fanciful. A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts.


    "Come in!" Taking back his messy ideas, Dong Zhuo turned and looked at the position of the door.


    As the door opened, moganna, wearing a long black dress, came in.


    I have to admit that lengbing''s mogana is definitely an outstanding beauty. Whether it''s body or appearance, it''s first-class. Even the black long straight hairstyle poked Dong Zhuo''s G-spot!


    She looked at Morgana''s exciting body with interest. Dong Zhuo whistled¡° Yes? Is this the initiative to come from the pillow seat? "


    Click!


    The floor under Morgana''s feet split into terrible spider threads in an instant. With a stiff smile on his cheek, he said, "I want to make a comeback!!"


    "Well, then?" Dong Zhuo slowly came to the sand room and sat down. He picked up a bottle of red wine, poured it into the glass and asked carelessly, "do you think you can do it with your current strength?"


    "So I hope to get your help!"


    "Good idea!" Dong Zhuo exclaimed, handed a goblet of red wine to moganna and said, "what can I get? You should know very well that there will be no return without paying! "


    "You help me make a comeback!" Took the goblet, drank the bright red wine in it, and pressed the goblet on the tea table. With the crashing sound of the glass, Mo ganna leaned over and stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "that old woman will belong to you in the future!"


    Dong Zhuo shook his glass and turned a blind eye to moganna''s destruction¡° You are so... Honest that people don''t know what to say. "


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m not Kyle''s blue pool! "


    "Wow!" Dong Zhuo pretended to be surprised. With a flick of his fingers, he threw the goblet aside, winked at Mo ganna and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Although it is incredible, the truth proves that moganna, the demon queen who pursues freedom and fall, is indeed the first time.


    Moganna, holding her arms, sat up and said in a slightly hoarse tone, "when will you help me recapture the queen and revive the devil''s prestige?"


    "So anxious?" Dong Zhuo reluctantly hugs Mo ganna back into his arms¡° I think you''d better wait for a while! "


    "What do you mean!" Moganna was in a hurry. You know, she even went out with herself now. If Dong Zhuo fooled her like Carl, she would be doomed.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo patted Mo ganna''s knife sharpened shoulder. Tell me about the speculation you heard about principal Kieran from Carl and Kyle.


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to recapture the queen and gather up your original subordinates under such circumstances?"


    Moganna is in a mood to listen to what Dong Zhuo is saying at this time.


    Headmaster Kieran has long been given the power of the ultimate void. Even the super seminary may be a conspiracy... A series of news subverting the Three Outlooks completely confused her mind

 Chapter 967

    "No... impossible?" Even though she had believed Dong Zhuo''s words, Mo ganna still had some luck in her heart.


    The truth in Dong Zhuo''s mouth is really frightening.


    "Impossible?" Dong Zhuo smiled, shook his head and said, "what else do you think can make your sister put down her prejudice against Carl and choose to cooperate with Carl?"


    "Wait!" Before patronizing, she was shocked. At this time, moganna finally reflected. Dong Zhuo said that her partner Carl chose to cooperate with Kyle bichi¡° You said Carl and Kyle... "


    "Yes! They both chose to cooperate! " Dong Zhuo nodded affirmatively.


    "Damn it!" The angry moganna jumped up in an instant. He said angrily, "I knew Carl that bastard was unreliable. But this bastard chose to betray me and cooperate with Kyle bichi! Damn it! "


    Crackling!


    Anything that can be seen in the room has become the target of moganna''s vent. Smashed to pieces by the angry moganna!


    For a long time, even the floor was lifted. After he couldn''t find anything to smash, Dong Zhuo said quietly, "no matter how angry you are now, it won''t help. Maybe Carl and they are celebrating their cooperation with champagne. As for you loser, ha ha... "


    Moganna stared at Dong Zhuo with red eyes¡° Do you already know that you are deliberately waiting to see my joke! "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently¡° Don''t blame me, you know, I haven''t calculated you from beginning to end! "


    "Haven''t you calculated on me?" Speaking of this, moganna''s anger soared again¡° Without you, how could that monkey get the power of Buddha? Dare you say all this has nothing to do with you? "


    Looking at Mo ganna who lost her temper like a child, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help laughing¡° I don''t think that''s what you''re most concerned about now? "


    After taking a deep breath, moganna finally calmed down¡° You''re right. That''s not what I should focus on right now. At least, there is a basis for cooperation between us! "


    "Good! That''s right! " Dong Zhuo smiled, reached out and patted beside her, motioning Mo ganna to come up¡° Believe me, no matter what Carl and Kyle are calculating, with my help, even if the old man Kieran appears, you will still be in the position of winner in the end! "


    Staring at Dong Zhuo deeply, Mo ganna slowly came to Dong Zhuo, snuggled in his arms and said, "I have nothing now. I''m not afraid of losing anything. "


    Looking at Mo ganna''s still reluctant appearance, Dong Zhuo didn''t continue to explain her. Mogana is definitely not a person who can''t afford to let go. She doesn''t need to be enlightened at all now. I believe she can figure everything out by herself soon.


    "Now that you''ve calmed down, tell me something about Kieran. I am very interested in the founder of this supernatural Seminary. "


    "Principal Kieran?" At the mention of the name of the God of time, moganna obviously showed her fear¡° I have limited understanding of him. Although I was a teacher in the seminary at the beginning, I don''t agree with President Kieran''s idea. Therefore, after staying in the seminary for a period of time, I chose to go my separate ways from the seminary! "


    "Idea?" Dong Zhuo looked thoughtful¡° You, Carl and Keisha, do you three disagree with the concept of the seminary, so you will go your separate ways? "


    "That''s right!" Morgana nodded¡° At that time, the theological seminary was the most powerful force in the universe. I just quit. But Kyle chose the most irreconcilable way. She drove the super seminary out of the angel. As for Carl... "


    After a slight pause, moganna lowered her eyes and said in an unsure tone: "I just know that Carl also denied president Kieran''s idea. Later, he seems to have been inherited from a part of the super Seminary. Even principal Kieran''s big clock fell into his hand. More, I don''t understand! "


    After listening to moganna''s story, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but be shocked by her great heart. He didn''t know Carl clearly and believed each other so much. I really don''t know whether to say she''s stupid or naive?


    "Besides, don''t you know more about Kieran?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "I''m not impressed with him. Although he was the founder of the supernatural Seminary, he was always haunted. He never appeared in the supernatural seminary except for his name. So far, I haven''t really met headmaster Kieran! "


    "This Kieran is really interesting!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened¡° All three of you parted ways with the seminary because of your different ideas. Angel''s idea is order, your idea is falling, falling and freedom. So what is the concept of Carl and the seminary? "


    Even if there is a memory of Carl in his mind, Dong Zhuo still doesn''t know what his idea is for this God nagging guy?


    When he said it was death, he pursued eternal life all day. He said it was eternal life, but he thought death was eternal. In short, this God nagging guy is really unpredictable.


    "Carl is a madman. Although his academic achievements have surpassed Kyle and me, this guy pursues too many things, and even many of them are contradictory. As for the super Theological College... "Moganna said with great faith:" from the beginning of its establishment, the purpose of this college is to fight or escape the ultimate fear! "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and said with some disappointment, "this is impossible."


    "Yes!" Morgana smiled bitterly¡° Who would have thought that principal Kieran had long cracked the secret of ultimate fear. The seminary was a hoax from the beginning! "


    "Don''t be too extreme!" Dong Zhuo patted Mo ganna''s head¡° At present, we still know too little, but I believe Kieran is not aimless. As a man who has long mastered the ultimate power of emptiness, the purpose of establishing the super seminary is definitely not just a scam! "


    "Cut!" Morgana skimmed her lips¡° You can also say that the whole universe knows that Kieran, the God of time, is a wily guy. "


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about Mo Gana''s satire. There was a faint guess in his mind.


    Kieran, the God of time, can still survive the explosion of Shenhe Galaxy in the long past.


    So how can dingerhai, the great scientist who opened up the path of super God gene and created the God of time Kieran and the big clock, be an easy generation? Did he really die out with the Shenhe civilization at the beginning?


    If dingerhai didn''t die, would he be the real behind the scenes?


    Although this guess has no basis at all, Dong Zhuo inexplicably believes that even if the truth deviates from his guess, it will not be very big.


    Kieran, the God of time, is just a striking smoke bomb thrown out. The person who really plays chess behind the scenes must be dinghei

 Chapter 968

    Although he believed that Dingge black was the real behind the scenes, Dong Zhuo put this guess in his heart and didn''t publicize it.


    After all, in the minds of moganna and others, principal Kieran is just the same kind of existence as them in the final analysis. But dingerhai is different. It is an existence that can be called the creation of today''s cosmic order.


    Whether it is moganna, Carl, President Kieran, Kyle or the students of the super Seminary, all their achievements are based on the foundation established by dingerhai.


    In other words, if there were no dinghei, there would be no current cosmic order.


    From the expression of admiration on Mr. Liu''s face when he mentioned Dingge black, we can see that Dingge Black''s position in these worlds.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Dong Zhuo had not spoken for a long time, Mo ganna frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "nothing. I''m thinking, what''s the purpose of Kieran, the God of time?"


    "Who knows what the purpose of that old thing is?" Morgana skimmed her lips¡° Maybe he... "


    Just as moganna was about to say something, her face suddenly changed. Exclaimed: "no, Kieran, the God of time, appeared in freldrod!!"


    Dong Zhuo clearly felt that a dark signal from the distant stars was connected with Mo ganna.


    Not long ago on the planet freldrod.


    "Hoo..." he shook the long sword stained with blood in his hand, and Atomu glanced at the village that had been slaughtered by him. He whispered, "right away... I can kill all life on this planet right away. Queen, wait for me, and I will help you recapture the queen! "


    When Alto was thinking about the safety of moganna, two streamers suddenly fell down in the sky. Like a meteor, it cuts through the sky and falls on the wasteland not far away.


    "Is that... An angel?" As the angel''s nemesis, Atto easily saw through the truth of the two streamers. One of them is a deadly enemy angel. Although the other is not impressed, he vaguely remembers that he seems to be a member of the earth super seminary!


    "It seems that the Queen''s situation is really difficult!" Atto''s heart tightened. Being able to come here from the earth so quickly, it is obvious that his whereabouts have been exposed. Even angels came after him, let alone moganna of the earth.


    For a time, Atto''s heart became more and more urgent.


    In a moment, in the direction of the two streamers falling, GE xiaolun and angel Yan ran wildly on the ground and danced in the sky, approaching like lightning.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Atto''s eyes coagulated and his killing intention exploded!


    Ge xiaolun, who hurried to the village with angel Yan, saw the terrible scene for the first time.


    Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. One by one, the dead aborigines seemed to complain silently about what heinous atrocities had taken place before here.


    "This... This is what you did!!" Ge xiaolun was furious in an instant and asked Atto quality gnashing his teeth.


    Unfortunately, his question did not get any response at all, and Atto disdained to answer his question at all.


    "Child, you see?" Angel Yan looked at Atto with a dignified look and said to ge xiaolun, "this is the nature of the devil. As long as you are stared at by the devil, any place will become what you see. It will completely become purgatory! If you don''t make the right decision, soon, the scene here is the future of the earth! "


    Ge xiaolun, who lives on a peaceful earth, even though he has seen all kinds of war tragedies in history books and documentaries, he is not as touching as the living scene in front of him.


    "Ah!! Asshole, you beast!! " With a violent drink, GE xiaolun, whose eyes were red, recklessly raised his dark long sword and rushed to Atto.


    He looked at GE xiaolun coldly, and Atto stood there motionless.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you''re not this guy''s opponent!" Angel Yan''s wings vibrated and landed quickly, blocking Ge xiaolun''s reckless action. Press the tragus with one hand and contact Kesha.


    "Dear angel of judgment, I have come to freldrod. Saw Morgana''s subordinate Atto. But unfortunately, he has now been promoted to God! " Angel Yan''s tone is particularly dignified.


    If Atto is not promoted to God, angel Yan is very confident. With the flaming sword in hand, she can definitely cut Atto under the sword.


    But to her surprise, ATO became a God in such a short time.


    Although the flame sword is sharp enough to cause damage to the divine body, the huge and big gap in strength doomed that she could not defeat Atto!


    This is why Angel Yan chose to contact Kyle for the first time.


    "What?!" Kyle obviously didn''t expect that ATO would become a God. It made her a little blind.


    Originally, he planned to let Angel Yan take ge xiaolun to kill Atto, not only to show off the strength of angels and sober the earth people, but also to let them see the devil''s style of behavior, so that the earth can choose to stand on the side of angels.


    But now things have changed unexpectedly.


    "Don''t act rashly, Yan! Keep an eye on Arto for the time being, and I''ll arrange for burning heart to go to freldrod for support. " After a moment of silence, Kyle ordered in an indisputable tone.


    Angel Yan smiled calmly¡° It''s too late. I''m standing in front of Atto now. "


    Atto seemed impatient. Step by step, he attacked the angel Yan quickly.


    "For holy Kyle, for order! I decided to fight to the death! " Angel Yan shouted a slogan, resolutely disconnected his contact with Kyle, clenched the flame sword and waved to ATO.


    As the holy guardian of the judgment angel, the strength of the angel Yan can not be underestimated. But Atto, who was promoted to God, was also not an easy person.


    As soon as they came into contact, just the aftermath of the outbreak made Ge xiaolun fall to the ground.


    When he looked up again, he saw only two streamers that were constantly colliding.


    "I''ll go! This... What''s going on? I can''t even see. How can I fight? " Struggling to stand up, GE xiaolun clenched his broad sword with both hands, but he could only stand there foolishly. He couldn''t help. He couldn''t even tell who was the angel Yan and Atto in the battle.


    Ge xiaolun, who thought he had seen the high-end battle in the universe on earth, finally understood that angel Yan always called him a child.


    In such a battle that he can''t see, isn''t he just a child. Even saying he was a child praised him. He is worse than a child.


    "Special, no matter!" Gritting his teeth, GE xiaolun felt that he could no longer stand aside. Hold the broad sword high above your head, aim at the two light shadows that can''t see who is who, roar, rush up and chop down.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Angel Yan''s anxious voice suddenly came to his ears. Under Ge xiaolun''s stunned gaze, the originally equal Angel Yan accidentally fell into the wind and was caught by Atto and hit hard. Hit the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth shook slightly. Before Angel Yan struggled to get up, he was trampled by ATO

 Chapter 969

    Ge xiaolun looked incredible.


    In his opinion, before Mingming, angel Yan was even with Arto, but in a twinkling of an eye, it was just because he wanted to go up and help, and the form of both sides was immediately clear.


    What he couldn''t accept was that angel Yan probably lost because of his own intervention.


    For a time, this idea of being a drag on his teammates made Ge xiaolun feel very guilty.


    "Don''t... don''t worry, I''ll save you!"


    A flash of firmness flashed in his eyes. Ge xiaolun screamed and rushed to Atto with a broad sword.


    ATO proudly stepped on the body of the angel Yan, looked down at his stubborn eyes and sneered. He looked at GE xiaolun who rushed over¡° People from the earth Theological Seminary? "


    "It''s just a mole ant. I also want to participate in the wrestling of beasts. "Over measure your strength!"


    He grabbed the flaming sword dropped by angel Yan, and Atto looked at GE xiaolun with a sneer.


    "Brain stump!!" As soon as he approached Atto, GE xiaolun took out his full strength. While drinking, the broadsword also hit Atto''s head.


    Although Ge xiaolun grew up completely, with the particularity of his own galactic power, a mere Atto can wave to death. But now he is still a rookie.


    Even if Atto was banned by brain mutilation. Ge xiaolun can''t damage Atto''s divine body.


    Ding!


    The heavy broadsword struck atoo''s head. Except for a crisp sound, it didn''t cause him any damage.


    "Are you kidding? The head is harder than my sword! "


    When GE xiaolun was tongue tied, Atto was furious. A guy who was regarded as an ant by him took a sword and split it on his head.


    This is a great humiliation!!


    Green veins burst on his gray black face. With a grunt of anger, Atto grabbed Ge xiaolun''s waist and held him in his hand. He fell to the ground.


    Thump!


    The ground was hit by GE xiaolun in an instant. The remaining anger of Atto, throwing the flaming sword, inserted Ge xiaolun on the ground and became a difficult friend side by side with angel Yan.


    He had never suffered such a heavy blow before, and Ge xiaolun immediately uttered a terrible cry.


    "OK... Cough... OK, stop yelling!" Angel Yan turned to ge xiaolun and said, "I''m sorry, child, I hurt you. I didn''t expect Arto to be promoted to God in such a short time. Instead of killing him, it has implicated you. "


    Even if his body was in severe pain, GE xiaolun still clearly heard Angel Yan''s words. For a time, his heart became more and more guilty. In his opinion, if he hadn''t stepped in rashly before, maybe Angel Yan could leave even if he couldn''t kill Atto.


    "Don''t... don''t say that. If it weren''t for me, you might still be equal to this beast now!"


    "Ha ha..." angel Yan smiled miserably¡° I didn''t expect that I would end up here after fighting for so long. It is not my former comrades in arms who accompany me, but you, the child of the earth! "


    "Have you had enough?" Atto''s cold voice came¡° If you''ve had enough talk, I''ll send you two on the road! "


    Because moganna lost the queen, Atto couldn''t crack Ge xiaolun''s weapons. If he wanted to kill them, Atto''s only weapon was Angel Yan''s flaming sword.


    Pulling out the blood-free flame sword from GE xiaolun, ATO sneered: "the flame sword is really invincible! Well, let me take you home now! "


    As he spoke, Atto raised the flaming sword.


    At this moment, under the condition of dying at any time, GE xiaolun has a big alarm in his heart. The mind concentrated to the limit in an instant.


    In the dark, he seemed to feel some terrible power lurking in his mind!


    "That''s what Mr. Dong left me behind!"


    Ge xiaolun was overjoyed when he remembered what Dong Zhuo said when he left the earth. He hurriedly intruded his mind into the power left by Dong Zhuo.


    Realizing that he had just come into contact with this power, GE xiaolun suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of starlight flickered in his eyes.


    "Child, you..." he felt what earth shaking changes had taken place in Ge xiaolun, and angel Yan''s heart was shocked. In her perception, the power contained in Ge xiaolun at this moment even far exceeds that of the judgment Angel Kyle.


    If this terrible force erupted in an instant, it would be enough to destroy the whole freldrod system in an instant.


    Don''t say it''s just an Arto. Even Kyle and mogana, the well-known great gods of the universe, have to kneel! When did the earth Theological Seminary have such a terrible means?


    Can it be said that this is the backhand left by the strong man to ge xiaolun?


    "Ah...!" Ge xiaolun''s feeling at the moment is absolutely not beautiful or wonderful. When he touched the backhand left by Dong Zhuo. A feeling that the whole galaxy burst out in his consciousness almost broke down his own reason.


    Ge xiaolun''s sudden outbreak scared even Angel Yan, let alone Arto.


    Fear is light. Frightened Atto, he doesn''t know there yet. He must not give Ge xiaolun the chance to explode seeds, otherwise he will die.


    At that moment, alto couldn''t think much. The flame sword flashed an arc and cut into Ge xiaolun''s neck.


    "Go to hell!! Galaxy starburst!! " Seeing that the flaming sword was about to cut on the flesh, GE xiaolun suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    The next moment, like the big bang, was repeated in a small area centered on Ge xiaolun. Everything around him was turned into chariot powder, except that angel Yan and Atto were hit hard in an instant and flew out by terrible power.


    Within a circular range of hundreds of meters, everything about time, space, material and energy has been subverted and distorted around Ge xiaolun.


    "This... What is this?" Atto, who had been hit for nearly a kilometer, struggled to stand up and looked at the terrible scene with lingering fear.


    This force came and went quickly, but in a flash, everything calmed down again. But around Ge xiaolun, there is a round pit with a radius of several hundred meters, and the ground is smooth enough to shine a shadow.


    The villages slaughtered by Atto have disappeared.


    Originally, he was badly hurt and mistakenly injured by GE xiaolun''s indiscriminate attack. Angel Yan couldn''t move a finger except his head.


    "Strange, that force should be more than that... Cough... Why is the scope of the outbreak so small?" For the rest of his life, except for the lucky chance of not dying, there was only doubt left.


    Step on


    A burst of extremely weak, but it was like the sound of footsteps stepping on the heart, from far to near.


    Both Atto and angel Yan looked in the direction of the sound.


    Not far away, a woman with silver hair and beard, an arrow bag, a long bow and a staff in her hand was walking step by step.


    The terrible cold followed her footsteps and spread rapidly around. With each step, the land under her feet will condense into ice

 Chapter 970

    A straight ice crystal Avenue extends from the foot of the woman with long silver hair. The terrible cold froze everything.


    Even the gaseous substances in the air condensed into solid under the terrible low temperature. In the freezing sound, they lingered around the woman like flying flowers and petals, adding a bit of different charm to her.


    There is no doubt that the super seminary is a world where science and technology crush everything. Even the so-called God has no ability to calculate fate and hide the secret of heaven.


    If you want to get the opponent''s information, pinching your fingers is nothing. Only the terrible massive information collection ability is fundamental.


    Unable to lie on the ground, the angel Yan immediately contacted the angel city. With the terrible information gathering ability of Angel City, I soon got the identity of this woman.


    Fredro civilization, the queen of the ice and snow kingdom. Ernie Sid!!


    "How is it possible!!" Angel Yan was shocked. If the information was not provided by the angel city, I''m afraid she would suspect that it was the enemy''s plot.


    An Aboriginal queen in the age of cold weapons has the terrible strength that even God wants to bow down. What an incredible thing!


    "It seems that you know the identity of this woman!" The dignified Atto, leaning on the flaming sword in one hand, asked the angel Yan on the other side without looking back.


    "Ha ha... Cough..." angel Yan laughed first, but soon involved the wound on his body and couldn''t help coughing bitterly. He laughed weakly, "what if I know? Without mogana''s information support, you''re like a headless fly who can''t see or hear anything now? Cough... Then go to hell with this doubt! "


    Atto''s face froze and sneered, "do you think this woman is here to help you? Don''t dream. We are no different in her eyes. We are all enemies! "


    "Enemy!?" Annie Sid stepped, and her delicate face was full of disdain. However, a creepy old voice came out of his mouth. What''s more strange is that this voice is a man.


    "You two little bugs, don''t be too conceited. You are not qualified to be treated as enemies by me! Even if your king, Kyle and Morgana are in front of me!! "


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "Bold!!"


    Enisid''s insult to Kyle and moganna immediately angered Angel Yan and ATO.


    Kyle and mogana, in the camp of angels and demons, have an unimaginable reputation. But one thing is certain, that is, their followers will never mind using their own lives to safeguard the king''s honor!


    "Tell me, who did that power belong to just now?" Enisid, leaning on a strange staff in one hand, asked the three hostages in a high voice.


    "You''re not Annie Sid!!" Angel Yan had a sudden change of mind. With the comparison of the information provided by angel city about enisid, it was not difficult for her to find that there was a problem with the guy in front of her.


    "Oh?!" Eni Sid glanced at the angel Yan with a slightly playful look in her eyes¡° So who do you think I am? "


    "That magic wand..." Atto, who was choked by the angel Yan, stared at the magic wand in enisid''s hand with a little surprise. He said in an uncertain tone, "is that... The staff of time God? How could it be in your hands? "


    "Staff of time?!" The angel Yan, an agitator, finally focused on the staff of time, cooperating with the terrible strength of Eni Sid and the tone of an old man. Her heart suddenly sprouted an answer that even she felt whimsical¡° You... You''re not the God of time, principal Kieran! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, angel Yan immediately believed in his guess!!


    Never wrong. In addition to Kiran, the God of time, she really can''t think of anyone in the universe who has this strength. But didn''t the God of time disappear in the long river of time? Why do you appear here and bend over an indigenous woman?


    "Kieran, the God of time?" Atto''s heart thumped¡° Yes, you must be Kieran, the God of time. Therefore, it is said that at the beginning, the God of time left a big clock to travel the long river of time with only the staff of time to explore the secret of the ultimate fear. "


    In the eyes of Eni Sid looking at Angel Yan and ATO, there was a rare trace of appreciation¡° Yes, I didn''t expect you two little bugs to know me. It seems that you are qualified to join my great plan! "


    "Great plan?"


    Angel Yan and Atto, who had hated each other to die before, abandoned the previous contradiction under the pressure of time God Kieran.


    "Ha ha..." Kieran, the God of time with the appearance of ainiside, smiled with deep meaning¡° You will know what it is in the future. But now, tell me, who was the master of that power before? "


    Feeling the threat in Kieran''s tone, Atto chose to report the situation here to Morgana for the first time.


    Earth, on the giant gorge.


    "No! Kieran, the God of time, appeared in freldrod!! "


    Dong Zhuo was not surprised but delighted at the speech. If anyone knows the ultimate void best in this world, Kieran doesn''t think about it except the God of time.


    Ding gehei is probably the biggest black hand. Even Dong Zhuo can''t catch any trace of him. Let''s not mention it for the time being. Now Keelan, the God of time, has taken the initiative to appear. How can Dong Zhuo be unhappy?


    Through the God of time, he can uncover most of the secrets of the ultimate void. At the moment, he couldn''t care about mogana in his arms. Consciousness instantly crossed a long distance of unknown light years and came to the fraichrod galaxy.


    Ge xiaolun, who was half kneeling on the ground and kept humming because of his wound, suddenly became stiff, and then slowly stood up.


    "That''s what happened to the power of the Milky way in the so-called three God making projects!" Consciousness fell on Ge xiaolun. Dong Zhuo seemed to be vaguely aware of what happened to the so-called three God making projects.


    Of course, due to the lack of information about leina and Liu Chuang, Dong Zhuo only has a general guess now. As for the truth, it depends on whether the other two people are the same as his guess.


    "It''s you!!"


    As soon as Dong Zhuo''s consciousness came to ge xiaolun, Kieran, the God of time, noticed a clue.


    Unexpectedly, the goal he pursued was the weakest of the three.


    Of course, this is the God of time, Kieran. He has never roamed the universe and seen the colorful system. Only with the legacy left by dingerhai, we have come to this step today.


    Looking at GE xiaolun with bright eyes, principal Kieran said with surprise and joy: "the power of the Milky way, I didn''t expect you to be the power of the Milky way. I can''t imagine that the three God making projects have succeeded so quickly! "

 Chapter 971

    When keelana looked at GE xiaolun, she wanted to give out light. Let Dong Zhuo understand that the so-called three God making projects are really not as simple as teacher Liu said on the surface.


    The real purpose of these three God making projects, whether Carl, mogana, Kyle and others, were cheated. I''m afraid only Kieran, the God of time in front of him, really understood.


    "Great!" Kieran, the God of time with the appearance of Ernie SID, walked towards Dong Zhuo with an excited face. With a hypocritical expression on his face, he said, "Galactic power, I thought you would be the last successful of the three God making projects. But you brought me such a big surprise. "


    "Surprise?" Dong Zhuo sneered¡° Surprise is certain, but joy is not! "


    Keelan''s face was frozen and said with a gloomy face, "don''t you know that I created your power? You want to resist me now? "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged, noncommittal, and asked, "I want to know what is the purpose of the so-called three God making projects?"


    "Purpose?" The face of Kieran, the God of time, showed a complex expression mixed with nostalgia, fear and regret¡° In order to resist, or to devour the power of the ultimate void! "


    Maybe I think the power of the Milky way is already a grasshopper on my rope and can''t run away. He is happy to let the other party be an understanding ghost. Unfortunately, Kieran doesn''t seem to know the old saying that villains die of talking too much.


    "So, how did the ultimate void come from?" Dong Zhuo asked curiously, "as far as I know, it seems that at the end of Shenhe civilization, the so-called ultimate void or ultimate fear suddenly jumped out. It''s really puzzling. "


    "Ha ha... Just don''t understand!" Kieran laughed, a little sad in the laughter¡° There are some things you can''t know. Well, give me the mature galactic power gene! "


    As he spoke, Kieran suddenly burst into a claw with five fingers of his empty left hand and grabbed it in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    The next moment, Kieran''s face solidified. In the blink of an eye, he looked frightened¡° How... How possible. You... You are not the power of the Galaxy! "


    Kieran did not expect that the guy in front of him was almost in his state at the moment. It''s not the power of the Milky way at all.


    Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "you can see it now! Don''t you think it''s too late? Tell me, how did the ultimate void come from! "


    "Damn it!" Eni Sid''s beautiful face suddenly became ferocious¡° You fucking bastard. No matter who you are, get out of the body of the power of the Milky way. The three God making projects will never allow anyone to intervene! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Kieran shook the staff of time in his hand in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    A force that went back in time invaded his body in an instant. The injury on Ge xiaolun''s body has been restored to the naked eye, and even the damaged black armor has been repaired.


    The invisible power did not stop at just repairing Ge xiaolun''s body, but continued to spread to the past and made it clear that he wanted to squeeze Dong Zhuo''s consciousness out of it.


    "It''s useless!" Dong Zhuo looked at Keelan with pity and said proudly, "your strength can''t help me at all. Tell me how the ultimate void came from! "


    He shook the staff of time again, but he still couldn''t drive Dong Zhuo out of Ge xiaolun''s body. Kieran looked dignified¡° Can you tell me who you are? As far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be a strong man like you in this universe. "


    "Alas!" Dong Zhuo sighed, shook his head and said, "you still haven''t figured out the situation. Now I''m asking you. "


    As the oldest and most powerful God in existence. When did Kieran suffer such humiliation. His heart was burning with anger, but his mind kept recalling and analyzing who Dong Zhuo was.


    "Are you not a creature in this universe?!" With a flash in his mind, Kieran finally understood Dong Zhuo''s origin.


    Dong Zhuo is a little strange. His identity is well known on earth. At least none of the members of the super Seminary and the Xiongbing company is unclear. Can it be said that as a representative of the earth Theological Seminary, Mr. Liu didn''t report his situation to the old president? Now Kieran is like a blind man. I don''t even know who I am.


    "Haven''t you contacted the supernatural seminary on earth?"


    "Some seedlings that have just begun to grow have no use value at all. Not worth my attention! " Keelan stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "it seems that you are coming for the power of the ultimate void!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded noncommittally. With his now half detached strength, he is just curious about the so-called power of the ultimate void. There is not much desire.


    Of course, if the power of the ultimate void is also very important to Dong Zhuo, the consequences will be different.


    "You can''t think!" Seeing Dong Zhuo admit that Kieran seems to be a neurotic patient stimulated by something. All at once¡° The ultimate void is my power. No one can take it away from me!! "


    I don''t know how much greed and anger Kieran gave on the ultimate void. As soon as he confirmed that Dong Zhuo was also thinking about the ultimate void, he waved the staff of time.


    Invisible time fluctuations, backflow, acceleration, pause... All kinds of confusion distort the space around him. The terrible power makes the ground under your feet full of weeds and withered yellow brush your sleeves in an instant, as if time had become a disordered puzzle.


    "Small skills!" Dong Zhuo looked at Kieran Shiwei coldly. Let him constantly exert the power of time, turn back the time of his left arm, pause the time of his right body, and accelerate the time of his head


    In a person''s body, the time of each department and position has changed greatly. Others are afraid that they will kneel long ago. Even God will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    But when it was put on Dong Zhuo, it could not have any impact on him. Even if he is only consciously manipulating Ge xiaolun''s body now, he is no exception.


    "The time power you have may seem very powerful to others. But it''s of no use to me. Don''t waste your energy. Tell me how the ultimate void came from! "


    Kieran, who holds the power of time, is really strong. If he is not facing Dong Zhuo, then whether it is Kyle, moganna or Carl, it is an instant and second result in front of him.


    Once the power of time can''t do anything about his opponent, Kieran is blind. Like now.


    "Impossible! You are completely unaffected by time! " Kieran was stunned.


    "I tell you, don''t waste your energy." Facing the stubborn Kieran, Dong Zhuo''s patience is almost exhausted.


    "Ha ha..." Kieran laughed wildly. The tone was full of despair: "if you want to covet my ultimate emptiness, you dream! I will never let you succeed! "


    Dong Zhuo''s heart clattered and there was no time to start. Ernie Sid''s body trembled as if all the bones had been pulled out and fell to the ground.


    With some anger in his heart, he came to Ernie. Dong Zhuo clearly felt that the consciousness belonging to Kieran had been completely destroyed and became a chaotic consciousness, and he couldn''t get any useful information

 Chapter 972

    Keelan''s consciousness was completely broken, which really made Dong Zhuo a little incredible.


    Although Kieran is known as the God of time and holds the power of time, he is just an aborigine. He has made some achievements in the law of time.


    Such a guy who is not even a true God can commit suicide in front of himself when he is prepared, which makes Dong Zhuo deeply feel the evil door of the ultimate void.


    He really couldn''t find a better explanation except the ultimate void.


    Perhaps the so-called ultimate void is not the product of the world itself. After all, he was able to trap Wu Tian''s ghost and his own body and hoodwink his observation.


    Such an unfathomable thing doesn''t look like the world can be born. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be said that dingerhai is more powerful than the strong?


    He shook his head and put aside the messy thoughts in his mind. Dong Zhuo put his palm on Annie Sid''s forehead and instantly pulled out Kieran''s collapsed consciousness.


    Feel the messy and irregular information. Dong Zhuo combed slowly with patience.


    "Hum..." maybe there was no Kieran''s suppression. Eni Sid snorted and slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she saw that she had even appeared in this strange place, Annie sidden was surprised. An exciting spirit put on a defensive posture and drew a bow and arrow. Vigilantly looked at Dong Zhuo, angel Yan and ATO.


    "Who are you? What''s this place? Why am I here? "


    "Little girl! Cough... "Even if he was seriously injured, angel Yan''s face still had a kind of bright and wild smile¡° Don''t be so vigilant. We''re not your enemies. Look at me. Don''t you look familiar? "


    As he spoke, the wings behind the angel Yan fanned.


    "You are..." as a believer in judging angels, enisid is very familiar with the image of angels. For a moment, the vigilance in her eyes dissipated.


    However, as a queen, ainiside obviously will not easily put down her vigilance against strangers, even if the stranger has the appearance of an angel.


    "How''s it going? Do you recognize me? " Angel Yan asked with a smile.


    "You... Which God are you under?" Enyside asked stiffly.


    "My name is Yan, but according to what you call me, you should call me thunder god of war!"


    "Thunder god of war?!" Hearing this familiar title, enisid finally put down her vigilance against Angel Yan. Deeply bow to the angel Yan¡° The great thunder god of war! Did you summon me here? "


    Angel Yan smiled bitterly. Shook his head and said, "it''s not me! You came by yourself! "


    "Myself?" Enisid frowned deeply¡° But why can''t I remember at all? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Interesting!! significant! Ha ha... "


    While ainiside was thinking hard, Dong Zhuo seemed to finally find some interesting information from Kieran''s messy consciousness, and couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder Dong Zhuo was so happy. After coming to this world for so long, he finally learned the secret of the ultimate emptiness.


    Through a few words in Kieran''s consciousness, Dong Zhuo found that the so-called ultimate void is a living independent individual. It''s really not that simple that even a strong man like him can be deceived.


    Its power is so powerful that even if the true God is not careful, he will fall. No wonder his part, body and Wu Tian''s ghost are trapped in it.


    But what makes Dong Zhuo feel very strange is that the ultimate void is not a true God.


    yes! An existence that is not a true God, but has more power than a true God. Even his half detached existence has a big head in the face of the ultimate void.


    Although the ultimate void is an individual with independent life, it has no independent consciousness. In other words, from the beginning, it is a powerful and terrible freak with chaotic bit and too much chaotic consciousness.


    At the same time, through Kieran''s broken and messy consciousness, Dong Zhuo finally understood what happened to the so-called three God making projects.


    Whether it''s Rayna who lights up the dark light - the light of the sun; Or the sword that cuts through fear - Ge xiaolun, the power of the Milky way; Or an axe for cutting Thorns - Liu Chuang, the hand of nuoxing. The three of them were created based on the three personalities of the true God.


    The purpose is to create a true God, a true God used to master the essential power of the ultimate void.


    After understanding the real purpose of the three God making projects, even Dong Zhuo had to speak for this fantastic means.


    It is certain that if the three God making projects are really successful and make the ultimate void truly divided into three figures and achieve the Trinity, there is no doubt that the ultimate void will become the most powerful group among the true gods. What''s more, with the incredible accumulation of power, it can''t be said that even the great goal of detachment can covet one or two.


    "It''s really... A great plan!" For a long time, Dong Zhuo finally couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s no wonder that even Dong Zhuo was shocked. It''s really a whimsical idea. The normal way to achieve true God is to divide three persons step by step, and then Trinity to achieve true God. The ultimate void here is completely contrary to the normal road. To be serious, it is going against the sky!


    Can this method succeed?


    Even Dong Zhuo can''t draw a conclusion. But it is certain that even if it can succeed, the hope is quite slim.


    Dong Zhuo is not concerned about this. Whether he succeeds or not, he won''t get any benefits. What he is most concerned about now is how the ultimate void was born.


    This can only be described as a powerful twisted freak, which is obviously not supported by the universe of a super Seminary.


    Unfortunately, Kieran''s consciousness is broken too simply, and the power to disturb his consciousness comes from the ultimate void. The information that Dong Zhuo got was scattered, and there was no more useful information.


    "You... Aren''t you ge xiaolun?" Dong Zhuo''s sudden move made Angel Yan no longer pay attention to Aini Sid. He looked at Dong Zhuo Dao with a dignified look.


    "It seems that you are badly hurt! As my guardian angel, your strength needs to be improved! " Dong Zhuo chuckled and smiled noncommittally, as if to admit Angel Yan''s guess. With a big hand. A soft and holy light burst from his palm and enveloped the angel Yan.


    Angel Yan''s ferocious and terrible wound not only recovered in an instant. Even the exhausted strength was replenished.


    After dealing with the angel Yan''s problem, Dong Zhuo ignored Atto and looked at enisid. As the carrier of Kieran''s consciousness, ainiside is obviously not that simple

 Chapter 973

    The healing of the wound and the recovery of strength made Angel Yan suddenly feel that there were only a few people who could do this in the whole universe, as far as she knew. Coupled with Dong Zhuo''s previous words, his identity was guessed by angel Yan in an instant.


    "Thank you for your help!" In front of Dong Zhuo, angel Yan''s attitude is extremely humble. I believe that even in the face of the judgment Angel Kyle is just so.


    This is not to say that angel Yan promised to become Dong Zhuo''s trial angel and burn the cold stove in advance. But since Dong Zhuo appeared, angel Yan has been influenced by Kyle and deeply understood Dong Zhuo''s strength and unfathomability.


    Especially just now, even the famous time God Kieran suffered a great loss in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Smiling, he nodded to the angel Yan, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on Ernie Sid again.


    The sight of ordinary people, what they see, is only the visual effect refracted by light. But in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, it is not just that.


    It can be said that as long as he is willing to look at the past, he can see all creatures from birth to death, and even the birth and death of every cell.


    At the moment, under Dong Zhuo''s gaze, Eni Sid felt that she had been seen through in an instant. This is far more unacceptable than standing in front of strangers without clothes and letting others watch.


    Enisid felt that she was like a humble mole ant standing in front of an indescribable, incomprehensible and unspeakable great existence. Everything about yourself, even the information at the genetic level, is seen through by the other party.


    In front of such great existence, everything about her is so humble. Even enisid dared not have a trace of hostility. It seems that once there is hostility to the nameless great existence in front of us, it will be a terrible thing.


    In this very short time, enisid unknowingly broke out in a cold sweat. Her whole body trembled and trembled like chaff. She didn''t seem to notice it.


    Fortunately, Dong Zhuo only looked at Aini Sid for a moment and took back his sight. Otherwise, God knows what kind of stimulation Aini Sid will receive.


    "You... You are the one under the crown!" While Dong Zhuo took back his sight, Annie Sid''s body knelt down in front of him.


    In Dong Zhuo''s body, she felt far more powerful pressure than Angel Yan, the thunder god of war!!


    no


    To be exact, angel Yan can''t be compared with Dong Zhuo at all. If Angel Yan is an understandable existence of Eni SID, Dong Zhuo completely exceeds this category. It was so powerful and mysterious that there was no reason to speak.


    "Interesting!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes showed some strange meaning.


    Everything he saw in enisid was normal. But it is because it is too normal that it just represents abnormality. Don''t forget, just now Annie Sid can be used by Kieran as the carrier of consciousness. But Dong Zhuo didn''t see this in enisid.


    Even in enisid''s own Timeline, this experience did not happen. As the God of time, Dong Zhuo can understand that Kieran can change the track of enisid in the long river of time. However, it is unacceptable that he can''t find any trace in his eyes.


    "Is it the ultimate void again?" Dong Zhuo thought to himself.


    With only a god of time, it is obviously impossible to achieve this degree. Then only the ultimate void that even Dong Zhuo is confused can have this power.


    After personally feeling the power of the ultimate void, Dong Zhuo completely affirmed that the ultimate void is definitely not the product of the world of the super Seminary.


    Maybe dinghei got this powerful thing by chance and took it off. To create such a freak as the ultimate void. In addition, there may be countless possibilities, but Dong Zhuo obviously won''t bother to speculate.


    Anyway, the secret of the ultimate void will be revealed by him step by step sooner or later. Why rush for a moment?


    He shook his head and put aside the question about the ultimate void in his mind. Dong Zhuo said to enisid, "I''m not the God you understand! My name has not spread in this universe! "


    Kneeling on the ground, Annie Sid could not help trembling and felt a little happy in her heart.


    In front of him, a God even stronger than the thunder god of war did not spread his name in the universe. That doesn''t mean that the other party has no believers now. Don''t you say that you and the ice and snow kingdom can become each other''s earliest believers?


    You know, as the earliest believer of a great God, it can be said that he has many benefits! Angels and demons are numerous. How did so many members develop? Not yet chosen from believers!


    In their mythology, even the thunder god of war is not born an angel.


    For a moment, enisid became more and more humble¡° Dear crown, I wonder if you can give your noble name to the humble mortals. I am willing to lead the members of the whole kingdom to become your most devout believers!! "


    After feeling Dong Zhuo''s unreasonable power, as a queen, Aini Sid''s heart was instantly determined to hold big and legs.


    Even if the angel Yan, the thunder god of war they believe in, is nearby, it can''t change ainiside''s idea.


    After all, even Angel Yan, the thunder god of war, is humble like a believer in front of Dong Zhuo. With such a big God appearing in front of her, how could enisid not seize the time to have a relationship with Dong Zhuo first?


    Annie Sid''s idea obviously can''t hide from Dong Zhuo''s sight. Dong Zhuo is no stranger to this means of power and tactics. He has seen many such small tricks in the countless worlds he has experienced.


    "My name... Well, you can call me root Daozu!!" Dong Zhuo thought a little and accepted Aini Sid''s plea.


    However, he didn''t tell Enid his real name. Even Angel Yan has the title of thunder god of war among Enid''s followers. Of course, Dong Zhuo will do as the Romans do. Besides, he''s not lying.


    "Root Taoist ancestor?" Enisid whispered. He kowtowed to Dong Zhuo deeply and said, "the great root, Taoist ancestor! I! Annie Sid. As the queen of the ice and snow Kingdom, please become our God! "


    With the kowtow of Enid, Dong Zhuo clearly felt that a belief was connected to him along Enid, but unfortunately, similar to the situation of Lianfeng and Yuqin, the power of this belief still disappeared.


    Angel Yan is not dissatisfied with Eni Sid''s surrender to Dong Zhuo in front of her own face. In this world without the power of faith, the only role of believers is to develop their own power. Just pick the backup members of the angel

 Chapter 974

    In the world of super Seminary, although it seems that there are many gods. What judge angel, Kyle, the highest god of known civilization in the universe; Kiran, the founder of the super Seminary and the God of time; The leader of the shadow world, death Carl; Demon queen, known as the God of freedom and dream. Even Rayna, the light of the sun in the three God making projects, is also known as the goddess of dawn.


    At first glance, they are sacred and dignified, and are pursued and believed by countless civilizations in the universe. But in fact, these so-called gods are just the products of technology. Strength comes entirely from the development of its own supernatural gene.


    For them, believers are a means to expand their power. More natural prestige, but less doesn''t matter.


    In other worlds, the human brain can become a belief war of dog brain, but the gods in this world don''t care at all.


    It''s like on the timeline without Dong Zhuo''s participation, when facing Angel Yan and Ge xiaolun, Tai sneiffe will cry when he hears the true identity of angel Yan.


    What was Angel Yan''s expression at that time?


    It''s funny to say it. For the war of faith in freldrod civilization, angel Yan just looked at it as a joke.


    Funny to say, but for believers of God, isn''t it a kind of sadness?


    His belief in God is meaningless. Perhaps this is the greatest irony to believers.


    "Do you really want to be my believer?" Now that he has decided to accept Aini Sid''s faith, Dong Zhuo has no hesitation. "If you become a believer in me, it means that you can''t believe in any other God except me in the future!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Aini Sid heard the speech and couldn''t help but freeze. Subconsciously, she looked at the angel Yan on the side.


    "Look what I do?" Angel Yan wouldn''t give Dong Zhuo eye medicine at this time, shrugged and said, "no matter who you want to believe, it''s your freedom. Angels will not interfere! "


    With a sigh of relief in her heart, enisid thanked Angel Yan and said, "thank you for your generosity, the great thunder god of war. I praise you! "


    Enisid''s praise of angel Yan also represents that there is no relationship between the two sides from now on.


    "Great root Taoist, I, Enid, would like to make a contract with you in the name of the queen of the ice and snow kingdom! From then on, you will become the only belief in the ice and snow kingdom. All creatures in the ice and snow kingdom will respect your name as holy! "


    "That''s good! I accept your faith in the name of the root Taoist father! "


    Enisid''s tears are falling. God knows how much pressure her heart is under in front of the gods she once believed in, abandoning each other and throwing herself under the command of another God.


    But at this moment, enisid felt that everything was worth it. At least after undertaking the terrible, she got a satisfactory return!


    "God! From now on, the ice and snow kingdom will obey your will! " Desperately suppressing her inner excitement, enisid finally said this sentence completely.


    After watching Dong Zhuo finish the process of recruiting believers, Atto, who has been watching, finally couldn''t help speaking¡° Dear Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    Atto''s burly body leaned slightly towards Dong Zhuo, stroked him in front of him with one hand, and made a gentleman''s etiquette.


    It''s just that he doesn''t speak. But isn''t it clear to remind Angel Yan that he is still on the side?


    The angel Yan instantly glared at Atto. His face was full of wild smiles¡° I almost forgot, you devil is still here. I lost the last round. But now it''s a new round! "


    "Wait!" With his arms crossed and his palm on the angel Yan, Atto said, "the problem between us will be dealt with later."


    With that, Atto ignored the angel Yan''s murderous expression. He said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I don''t know how the queen is now?"


    Looking at Atto''s expectant eyes, Dong Zhuo thought for a moment and made a decision in his heart.


    If Arto also dies in freldrod, moganna will become the bare pole commander completely. This is not in line with Dong Zhuo''s expectations. His purpose now is to accelerate the development of the plot and expose the ultimate void as soon as possible.


    In other words, Dong Zhuo will forcibly push the earth to the edge of extinction!


    "Want to know?" Dong Zhuo smiled. Meaningful way: "how about I send you to her now?"


    Atoton was overjoyed. However, Dong Zhuo still had some doubts in his heart. Hesitant way: "you want to send me to the earth? Why? As far as I know, the relationship between you and US seems not so harmonious. You should stand on the side of the earth and angels! "


    "Who says I''m on the side of the angel and the earth?" Dong Zhuo asked. I didn''t expect Arto to guess what he thought¡° Well, your queen is in an awkward situation. Not to mention comparing with angels, even the earth Theological Seminary can crush you in number. I''ll send you to a place. Maybe you can help your queen recruit an ally! "


    "What..." Atto didn''t know, so he just opened his mouth to ask, and his eyes suddenly became strange.


    The next moment, when the scene in front of him returned to Qingming, he was stunned to find that he appeared in front of a big crocodile.


    Atto was startled. He didn''t want to wave the flaming sword in his hand and cut at the crocodile in front of him.


    "You bastard!" The crocodile scolded angrily. It looked very clumsy, but its action was quite sensitive to avoid Atto''s attack. It said angrily, "what are you doing? Suddenly appeared in my house and tried to kill me? "


    "Your home?" At the thought of Dong Zhuo''s words, ATO vaguely understood that the ugly dying crocodile in front of him was the ally he could recruit?


    Thinking of this, ATO coughed awkwardly¡° Who are you, please? What is this place? "


    "Here? Of course this is my home! " The crocodile took it for granted¡° I am the God on earth! Great Thornton!! "


    "This is the earth?" Atto was delighted. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo really kept his promise and sent himself to the earth.


    Thornton was a little embarrassed, but no one could see his crocodile face¡° Well, it''s barely the earth! "


    "What is reluctance?" Atto frowned.


    "Just..." Thornton hesitated for a long time, and finally he was just like SAPO¡° okay! To tell you the truth, this is indeed the earth, but it is the different space of the earth. If you want to go to earth, you''re in the wrong place! "


    "How can we get back to earth?" Asked ATO.


    "If I had known, would I still be here?" Thornton made a white eye and said, "well, it seems that you are not a good thing. Now that you are here, you can stay at ease! "


    "Who wants to live here! The queen is still waiting for me. I must leave at once! " Aton was furious

 Chapter 975

    "Leave, you think pretty!" Thornton rolled his eyes, but his big crocodile head looked funny when he rolled his eyes.


    "I told you, this is the different space of the earth. Unless someone outside deciphers this space and calls us, otherwise... Hum! " After a merciless blow to Atto. Thornton explained earnestly, "look away, brother. Even time is out of order in this damn place. "


    "What do you mean?" ATO asked with red eyes.


    "That is to say, the time here is not related to the time outside. Maybe when we are called out, we will go back to the past! " Thornton seemed to think of something, and his tone became disappointed.


    "No!" ATO roared. Brandishing the flaming sword crazily and chopping indiscriminately¡° I must get out of here. Never stay here again! "


    Startled by Atto''s sudden move, Thornton hurriedly flashed aside and said, "I used to be like you, but now I''m used to it! So say ah, slowly you get used to it, and you don''t care if you get used to it! "


    In Atto''s opinion, Thornton''s statement is really sarcastic to himself!


    For a moment, Atto, full of anger, immediately aimed at Thornton.


    "Er..." Thornton shrunk his neck when he was stared at by Arto''s bright red eyes¡° Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Is this strange space used to seal you? If I kill you, does this space disappear? " Atto smiled grimly and slashed his sword at Thornton.


    Although in the fraichrod system, ATO achieved the divine body with his heinous atrocities, and his strength soared!


    But Thornton, this funny guy, is not a vegetarian. As an old indigenous God of the earth, even if he has been trapped in this strange space for so long, his strength is not weak at all. For a time, the two people formed a ball in this different space.


    Sword light and sword shadow, one after another!!


    Freldrod!!


    Dong Zhuo, who sent off Arto, felt the two people who were falling in love and killing each other in different space, and his face suddenly showed a playful smile.


    Although it seems that Atto and Thornton have become incompatible, time will make them close friends. At that time, Thornton can only stand on Morgana''s side.


    Putting aside Arto''s affairs, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on enisid¡° Since you feel like a believer in me, stay with me for a while. I don''t believe you need to stay there to deal with the affairs of your kingdom? "


    "Follow the crown and leave?" There was a look of embarrassment on Enid''s face.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo comforted: "the devil Atto has been sent away by me. Your people are safe. After all, you have just become my believer. I let you follow me to record an oracle. So that you can spread my name to the whole kingdom in the future! "


    "Thank you very much! Enisid is willing to follow under the crown! " Hearing Dong Zhuo''s explanation, Aini Sid was relieved and accepted Dong Zhuo''s proposal without hesitation. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that the God she just believed in is not a good thing!


    Fooling Annie Sid around, the matter of freldrod can come to an end.


    Naturally, Dong Zhuo doesn''t need to continue to manipulate Ge xiaolun with his own consciousness. He explains that after Angel Yan brings ainiside back to the earth, his consciousness returns directly.


    On the giant gorge!


    "You just......" Mo ganna looked at Dong Zhuo with sparkling eyes. He said: "it''s surprising that his consciousness will directly face other galaxies by special means. This is simply unscientific!! How on earth did you do it? "


    Dong Zhuo curled his mouth¡° It''s very simple. When you develop your spiritual power to a certain extent, this kind of thing can be done easily! "


    "The original spiritual power can do this!" For a time, moganna paid more and more attention to the so-called spiritual power taught by Dong Zhuo. Ignoring Dong Zhuo, he began to immerse himself in his heart.


    Looking at moganna''s worried look, Dong Zhuo lost his smile. Patted her on the knife cut shoulder¡° Don''t you worry about your subordinate, Arto? "


    "What are you worried about?" Moganna opened her eyes discontentedly, as if blaming Dong Zhuo for not disturbing herself¡° Atto is a God now. As long as you don''t mess with Kyle, the blue pool and other old things. I don''t need to worry about his safety! "


    "I just went to the frejord System myself. By the way, send your subordinate to a different space somewhere! "


    "What?" Morganaton was shocked and began to get in touch with Atto by special means.


    For a moment, when Mo ganna found that she couldn''t contact Atto at all, her face suddenly became iron blue. She rode on Dong Zhuo with her hands around his neck, looked down at him and said, "do you want to completely destroy all my efforts over the past tens of thousands of years? Where''s ATO? You''d better let him out right away, or... I''ll never give up! "


    "Don''t be so excited!" Looking at moganna''s general performance, Dong Zhuo said, "don''t worry, that Arto is your last subordinate. If he hangs up, you''ll really be the queen of light. I can''t go so far. Besides, this time, I sent him to different space, but I''m helping you! "


    "Help me?!" Morgana scoffed. Disdained: "if you don''t do it to Atto, I''d love it."


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo didn''t seem to be joking, Mo ganna was a little silent and said, "I can''t believe what you said. But... Tell me, how do you want to help me? Can''t it be the same as the monkey king''s hoop curse? "


    Mo ganna''s teeth itched at the thought of the hoop curse sent by Dong Zhuo. If it weren''t for this ghost, how could her nest be occupied by the monkey king? Even so many loyal subordinates were brainwashed by the damn monkeys.


    "What happened to the monkey king can only be said to be your bad luck. Who knows that the monkey king will fully understand it?" With Dong Zhuo''s thick skin, he obviously won''t admit it.


    Of course, he will not continue on this issue. He said straight: "you don''t have any right-hand assistants except Arto now. In that strange space, there is a god of the earth. Maybe Arto will surprise you and attract the God of the long past for you! "


    "Earth? God? " Moganna looked disdainful¡° Are you sure you''re not kidding? There is a God in this broken place of the earth? "


    "I''m also from the earth, don''t you think?" Dong Zhuoyi is a stern word.


    "Aren''t you from another world?" Moganna was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized, "Oh! Are you the God of the parallel world? Well, don''t mention this. Tell me, what is the situation of the God trapped in different space? "

 Chapter 976

    "According to that guy''s claim, he is a god born and raised on the earth. But it should be a long time ago. It''s an antique! "


    "What''s the strength?" Morgana didn''t care much about the origin of the so-called God of the earth. But strength can''t care!


    In his mind, he recalled Thornton''s situation. Dong Zhuo said: "the guy with good strength is at least as different as Atto who achieved the divine body. It must be enough to be your subordinate! "


    "What about character?" Mo ganna is very worried about Dong Zhuo now. Just a monkey king''s hoop curse makes her dare not believe Dong Zhuo''s words foolishly anymore.


    "Character?" Dong Zhuo showed a strange expression. Meaningful way: "I believe he will bring you enough surprises!"


    Moganna was startled¡° You bastard, you''re not going to pit me again! "


    "How could I pit you? Besides, do you think you have anything worth my pit now? " Dong Zhuo shrugged innocently.


    "You..." moganna almost broke her silver teeth.


    Dong Zhuo''s words can be described as throwing a handful of poisonous salt on his wound.


    "Well, don''t be angry!" Dong Zhuo stroked Mo Gana''s soft black hair and comforted: "don''t worry, there will be a big dispute soon. Anyway, I won''t let you lose face in front of Kyle and Carl! "


    With Dong Zhuo''s care, although Mo ganna still has some doubts, she is more or less relieved¡° When can I summon that guy and ATO out of the alien space! "


    "Anytime!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo naturally nodded and suggested, "but I suggest you''d better wait for a while!"


    "Why?" Moganna frowned and looked puzzled.


    "As I said before, the world of great struggle will soon come. At that time, the eyes of the whole universe will focus on the earth, and fighting and fighting will become the main melody of the planet. Whether Kyle''s angel Legion or Carl''s shadow world, even the scorching sun star with Lena as its respect can be called a strong army and a cloud of experts.


    In this case, what if you summoned Arto and that guy? With the three of you, can you still fight against each other''s huge forces? "


    Moganna widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "that... Doesn''t that mean... Will the earth be the same as the original DeNO Galaxy soon?"


    The war in the DeNO system is an important event in the universe. Purely in terms of the scope and scale of the war, this war is unprecedented!


    "The war in the DeNO system?" There was some disdain in Dong Zhuo''s tone¡° Maybe the war in the DeNO system is really big and tragic, with a wide range. But the upcoming war on earth will affect the future of the universe! "


    Moganna''s eyes lit up in an instant¡° Ha ha... OK! OK! Let Kyle and Carl, those bichi and bastards fight against each other first, and then I''ll come out and make a profit! "


    Dong Zhuo sneered at Mo ganna''s whimsical decision¡° You think beautiful! Do you think the war on earth is just a struggle between Carl and Kyle? Even Lieyang star will go to war. No one can escape unless it is a backward civilization that has not separated from its parent planet! "


    "What is the reason for such a terrible thing?" Moganna, who was eager to try the war, was a little worried after hearing Dong Zhuo''s explanation!


    "Originally, although the war spread widely, almost all the famous gods in the universe would participate in it. But it won''t sweep the whole universe. However, I have an untested idea that needs their sacrifice to help! So... "


    Moganna''s heart clicked. Even though the whole universe is talking about the evil of the devil, at this moment, moganna really realized the meaning of evil.


    Even a small-scale war will cause victims several times the number of people participating in the war. For an untested idea, it will create a war affecting the whole universe. How frightening will the number of victims be?


    "You... You just..." moganna pointed at Dong Zhuo in horror, trembling and shaking, and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Yes? Do you think I''m cruel? "


    Moganna stared at him. No answer.


    Dong Zhuo said to himself, "now the universe is built on the remains of the original Shenhe civilization. Maybe I do kill a lot of people. But once the ultimate void is coming, there may not be fewer people dying. Even civilization will die out. If my plan succeeds, then from now on, the ultimate void will no longer be a threat to the universe. Is it not worth making some sacrifices to solve such a terrible problem once and for all? "


    With her dark and complex head down, mogana still didn''t respond. Maybe the whole universe is spreading the evil and terror of demons. But anyway, moganna has never done such a thing.


    In her opinion, she was said to be evil, and she was wronged. There dare to compare with Dong Zhuo, a lunatic guy. No matter how high sounding his reasons are, just to verify his ideas can set off a war affecting the whole universe. What else can he do?


    Moganna''s performance is so obvious that Dong Zhuo can''t guess what she thinks at the moment. There was no doubt in his heart. He reached out and stroked his soft hair and said, "now you know why I didn''t let you summon ATO from the different space so quickly?"


    After nodding, moganna hesitated and asked, "what idea do you want to verify? It''s going to... Start a war that will affect the whole universe! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled coldly¡° What can I pay so much attention to except the ultimate void? "


    "The ultimate void? Haven''t you already mastered the power of the ultimate void? " Moganna asked without knowing why.


    "Do you think spiritual power is really related to the ultimate void?" Dong Zhuo punned.


    Moganna was stunned and wisely didn''t ask much about it. Because she already knows.


    "The ultimate void is really an interesting thing!" With Dong Zhuo''s profound emotion, the communication between the two ended.


    Without the earth people''s awareness, in the universe, one famous civilization, driving the terrible weapon of war, is gradually ascending to this small planet on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy.


    Extraterrestrial space, angel station.


    Kyle''s face has been dignified and frightening since he received the news from angel Yan from freirdrode.


    The news about principal Kieran and the ultimate emptiness kept rolling on the light curtain in front of him.


    "Kieran!!" His right hand clenched his fist and pounded heavily on the armrest of the sofa. Kyle stood up angrily¡° I didn''t expect this old thing to hide so deeply. He had already mastered the power of the ultimate void! "


    "Queen Kyle! Should we start with the three God making project members on earth in advance? "

 Chapter 977

    "Start?" Kyle snorted angrily¡° The three God making projects are so important. Do you think Kieran really has no preparation at all? Will give us a chance? "


    "This..." many angels looked at each other.


    "Queen Kyle, what should we do now? Don''t you just do nothing? "


    Kyle frowned at the speech and walked back and forth on the floor in front of the sofa. Said: "is moganna still on earth now?"


    "Yes! Moganna is now sheltered by Mr. Dong Zhuo. Have been hiding on the giant gorge. "


    Nodding, Kyle had a flash in his mind. I suddenly thought of Carl who contacted me not long ago. She immediately got in touch with Carl.


    After a secret communication, Kyle''s face disappeared. He said in high spirits: "keep the notice and pay close attention to every move of the earth and the shadow world. Once the shadow world attacks the earth, it will occupy the earth at the first time!"


    "Occupation?" On the original timeline, the dead stars frowned and said, "Queen Kyle, do we want to declare war on the shadow world?"


    "No! It''s not the shadow world, it''s the earth! " Kyle said meaningfully: "the battle with the shadow world can not end quickly overnight. Therefore, for the safety of the earth, we should protect them under our wings! See what I mean? Only by keeping the earth in order can they avoid being hurt by the shadow world! "


    As the escort following Kyle, no matter Angel Yan, burning heart or stars, he is not a fool with only one muscle in his brain.


    Kyle''s hint was so obvious that the stars couldn''t hear it¡° Queen Kyle, I think I see what you mean. You mean, we should not have too much conflict with the shadow world for the time being, but we should preempt them and protect the earth, right? "


    "That''s right!" After confirming the speculation of the stars, Kyle looked at the stars with approval¡° The level of civilization on earth is still too low. Once we develop with the shadow world, I''m afraid we won''t experience protecting those weak people on earth. So we''d better arrange them in advance, so that we can have the mind to target the shadow world! "


    Perhaps I feel that this is contrary to the philosophy pursued by the angel family. Kyle earnestly explained to the surrounding Angels: "Kieran has placed all his so-called three God making projects on the earth. It can be seen that the earth is not so simple. Perhaps, now the earth has fallen into the sight of all powerful civilizations in the universe. We must be careful in our actions! "


    Just as Kyle was talking about his ideas. Under a brilliant starry sky, in the dark shadow world.


    Carl, the God of death sitting at the desk, took off his hood and revealed his face with short blond hair, which looked like a young student.


    "Headmaster Kieran, although I have tried my best to overestimate you, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. The three most important God making projects for you, but you put them on the name, and everyone knows that it''s really dark under the light! "


    "My lord Carl! When will we attack the earth? " A man who looked like a pure mechanical creation, with a pair of shiny metal wings behind him and a light screen flashing on his eyes, half knelt in front of Carl.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Carl waved his hand, stood up, walked around the desk and came to his subordinates¡° I think now the whole universe is waiting for us to fight the earth. Then they can fish in the water. But the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. Headmaster Kieran, the Yellow finch is hidden in the dark. Mantis and cicada are not the roles we should play. We should be hunters! "


    With a strong wave of his hand, Carl suddenly turned and said, "howl, I''m afraid your purpose is not so simple if you want to attack the earth so actively?"


    The howling body shook for a moment, and a pair of metal wings shrunk slightly¡° My lord Carl, my subordinates hope that before attacking the earth, my Lord can replace me with a void engine! "


    "Void engine!" Carl sighed faintly¡° I remember I should have said that the technology of void engine is still immature. "


    "My subordinates are willing to be the test of our Lord!" The howl seemed to iron the heart.


    Carl Leng said with some meaning: "ambition is a good thing, but ambition is so big that it exceeds his own strength, so what will happen? You know what? "


    The howling head is lower.


    The surrounding atmosphere seemed to be becoming more and more dignified.


    "All right!" After a long time, Carl finally said, "don''t be so nervous. As I just said, ambition is a good thing. But now is not a good time for you to load the void engine. I hope you can wait patiently for some time! "


    "Yes!" He nodded with great force. Obediently half knelt there and dared not say a word.


    Carl''s face was calm, but his eyes were deep. At the end of the open space, he looked up at the bright star river in the sky and said, "go down and let the gluttonous army prepare. We are going to earth soon. Don''t drop the chain then! "


    "Yes!" He stood up slowly, bent over and stepped back step by step.


    "Kyle''s in. Now in the universe, except for those old guys who don''t know where to hide, there is only moganna... Moganna... "Carl returned to the desk and sat down, closed his eyes and beat his fingers on the table like dancing. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    For a few days.


    On a sunny morning. Human beings on earth are busy as usual, when a large number of alien legions suddenly appear in the sky.


    "So... What''s that? The aliens are coming! "


    "I''ll go!!! no The big hole is still hanging in the sky. A Buddha was made some time ago. Now even aliens are coming to join the fun? "


    Some big hearted people looked up at the alien warship blocking the sun above their heads. there were many discussions.


    Of course, not everyone is so heartless. More people are panic stricken and uneasy.


    "Damn it! Aliens must have come to invade us. Such a big warship can fly. Can the earth really beat these aliens? " An office worker with a sad face.


    "I remember the news said we had some super soldiers? Where are those super soldiers? The aliens are coming! " An old scholar with glasses


    "Mom!! mom! Is that a big plane? " Curious little Laurie.


    At the moment when the alien spacecraft will approach the earth, there are all kinds of life on earth.


    On the giant gorge!


    Members of the heroic company were ordered to rush to the front.


    In the guest room, I stood in front of the large French windows and looked at the warship blocking the sky and the sun in the distance. Moganna looked particularly dignified and said, "is this what you want to see?"


    "It''s spectacular, isn''t it?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile and without looking back

 Chapter 978

    "Yes!" Moganna took a complex look at Dong Zhuo and said faintly, "it''s really spectacular, but this spectacular will soon be rendered by the blood of countless people on earth!"


    Dong Dong!!


    There was a shower of knocking at the door.


    Glancing at the direction of the door, Morgana said with a smile: "it seems that there is some doubt about you on this side of the earth!"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said indifferently, "so what?"


    "Nothing!" Morgana is rather gloating¡° But I think the two little girls outside won''t let you take whatever you want in the future! "


    "Then you underestimate the city of the earth people." Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Do you believe it? Even if they know that all this has something to do with me, they will pretend not to know. Even more active than before to deepen contact with me! "


    Moganna heard the speech, bowed her head and thought for a moment, and soon understood.


    If you don''t tear it down, there is still room for redemption. Otherwise, they will face Dong Zhuo, a more terrible threat than aliens! In this case, their choice, as Dong Zhuo said, is only compromise.


    "Come in!" Seeing moganna meditating, Dong Zhuo said to the door without looking back.


    Squeak!!


    The sound of hurried footsteps came in a hurry, from far to near.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, are these fleets here to invade the earth?" Lianfeng, who came with Yuqin, asked Dong Zhuo with the last hope.


    "Nonsense!" Moganna''s mouth was curled, and she looked down on Lianfeng¡° Do you think these guys come to the earth across the infinite star domain for sightseeing and increase your Earth''s GDP? "


    "Why?" Yuqin said unbelievably, "why did they invade the earth?"


    "What''s there? Why?" Morgana was a little impatient¡° Isn''t it written in your textbook? If we lag behind, we will be beaten! "


    "This..." Yuqin stumbled, retreated a few steps, and said pale: "just... For this reason? Those... Those aliens are going to invade the earth? "


    "Isn''t that enough?" Mo ganna turned her eyes, glanced at Dong Zhuo who landed in the sky outside the window and said, "besides, this is also the inevitable means for some people to achieve their goals!"


    Mo ganna''s so obvious performance, Lianfeng and Yuqin are not fools. How can they not see that all this seems to have a great relationship with Dong Zhuo.


    The two women were on pins and needles in the room and left soon.


    "It seems that your honeymoon with the earth is coming to an end!" Moganna said to Dong Zhuo with a somewhat ironic tone.


    "Didn''t you make it?" Dong Zhuo disagreed.


    Even if Lianfeng and Yuqin tell ducao everything, what about them? Even if you understand that everything is your own ghost, I believe that iducao''s city hall will hide everything in your stomach and will never have the courage to face your own questions.


    Mogana obviously understood this, and looked out of the window at the fleet that had begun to attack the ground cities. Asked Dong Zhuo, "when can I summon Atto and them?"


    "It''s almost time!" Dong Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "I suggest you don''t take part in such a war immediately after summoning Atto and them. You can''t stand this kind of trouble. Besides, Kyle seems eager to kill you as soon as possible? "


    At the mention of Kyle, moganna''s face suddenly became gloomy, clenched her teeth and said, "Kyle, the blue pool, I will make her regret!"


    After a cruel word, moganna couldn''t wait to ask Dong Zhuo how to summon ATO.


    After getting the answer, moganna left happily to summon her subordinates.


    Dong Zhuo still stood in front of the French window, deep eyes, looking at the gunfire roaring warship, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Giant gorge, command room.


    "General Du, it is certain that these alien warships have a relationship with Mr. Dong Zhuo that we do not know. Even... "Lianfeng hesitated. "Even if these alien warships attack the earth in advance, he may have contributed to it!"


    PA!!


    Ducao slapped him on the table, and his face flushed with anger showed blue veins¡° We have clearly shown enough goodwill to that Dong Zhuo, even...... "


    It''s not easy to publicize the matter of sending Dong Zhuo women one after another. After holding back these words, ducaosheng said, "have you figured out why? What does Dong Zhuo think? "


    "Although we didn''t get Dong Zhuo''s answer." Yuqin''s look at the moment was not as flustered as when she was in Dong Zhuo''s room, and said calmly: "but through Mo ganna''s words, we can judge what purpose Dong Zhuo seems to have. The attack of these alien warships on the earth is only an inevitable means for him to achieve his goal! "


    "Inevitable means!!" Ducao''s heart clicked. He had planned to find a way to make Dong Zhuo stop attacking the earth, but now it seems that this thing is just impossible.


    "General Du, the situation is urgent now. I think we''d better find a way to carry the first wave of attack first. " Teacher Liu looked sad. With a sad face, he said, "it''s no use considering the relationship with Dong Zhuo now. Besides, even if we know that he did everything, what can we do? Do you really turn against him and declare war? "


    After a slight pause, teacher Liu continued, "our top priority now is to solve the warships outside first. As for Dong Zhuo, just pretend you don''t know anything! Think about it slowly later. "


    "Hum!" With a grunt of resentment, ducao said reluctantly, "these aliens are really unreliable."


    The room was silent for a moment.


    Ducao''s words are really fascinating. You know, several of them in the super seminary are not born on earth. For example, leina and Cheng Yaowen are genuine aliens. Even Liu and dukao are not earthlings.


    "That''s all!" He shook his head and sorted out his mood. Dukao ordered the people in the command room: "connect the hero company. I want to direct their battle myself. Lianfeng, Yuqin, you two go to Dong Zhuo right away. From now on, stay with him. "


    "Yes!" With the same response, Lianfeng and Yuqin saluted ducao. Left the command room.


    In the room next to Dong Zhuo, Mo ganna finally successfully summoned ATO according to Dong Zhuo''s way, and incidentally rescued Thornton.


    "This... This is coming out?" Thornton, with a weapon in his hand, looked at the crocodile''s face in a daze.


    "Female... Queen!!" Atto saw Morgana at a glance, stepped forward excitedly and knelt at Morgana''s feet in an instant¡° Queen, I''m sorry I''m late! "

 Chapter 979

    Reaching out and patting Atto on the shoulder, mogana''s mood obviously fluctuated. He said excitedly, "OK! Arto, you really didn''t disappoint me! "


    Atto smelled the speech, and his gray face showed something of pride. But soon, his expression was a little ugly.


    "Queen, when shall we kill the monkey and take back your queen?"


    "Don''t worry!" Mogana waved her hand¡° Now the earth has been concerned by the major forces in the universe. Promise! "


    Came to the window, opened the curtains, pointed to a star warship in the distant sky outside the window, and moganna said, "see? That should be Carl''s men, gluttonous army! They will soon be at war with the earth. I have studied the monkey''s so-called Buddhist theory during this time! "


    "Buddhist theory?" Atto obviously dismisses this¡° Queen, how could that monkey understand the greatness of falling, falling and freedom. Only falling, falling and freedom are our eternal pursuit! As long as the queen gives your order, your subordinates will recapture the queen for you immediately! "


    "Listen to me first!" Moganna pulled at the corners of her mouth¡° Monkey''s Buddhist theory, like Kyle bichi''s so-called justice, is hypocritical. But because of this, as long as the Taotie army attacks the earth, even if the monkey is to protect his face, it must declare war on Taotie. "


    Arto seemed to understand Morgana''s meaning¡° Queen, do you mean to use Carl''s gluttonous army to deal with the monkey? "


    "If it''s just to deal with the monkey, do I have so much strength?" Mogana rolled her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Atto doesn''t understand.


    "Alas..." moganna sighed faintly¡° Atto, you have to understand that our power is at its weakest. Even the monkey''s Buddhism is more numerous than us. In this case, we can only hide in the dark and wait for other forces to jump out when they are exhausted. "


    "I see what you mean." Atto is not a fool. He can follow moganna for so long. If he were a fool, he would have died in the war with angels.


    "Queen, you mean that even if we can kill the monkey, we need to bear it for the sake of the overall situation!"


    "Good!" Moganna nodded approvingly¡° What if we kill the monkey and recapture the queen? Don''t forget that Carl''s gluttonous army is still eyeing, let alone Kyle''s blue pool. We didn''t come to the earth for sightseeing. What''s the difference between just recapturing the queen and coming in vain? "


    After confessing her plans with Atto, moganna''s eyes turned to the dull Thornton.


    "Is this guy the God trapped in different space?" Looking up and down at Thornton, moganna looked curious.


    "Queen, let me introduce you. This is Thornton, the God of ancient times on earth. Sealed in different space for a long time. There is a difference between strength and subordinates. "


    "Oh?" Moganna''s eyes brightened¡° Hello! "


    "Well?" Thornton scratched his head blankly. Pointing to her nose, she said to moganna, "well, are you talking to me?"


    "Yes?" Moganna''s hands were on her hips and looked high¡° I said, "do you want to be my man?"


    "Your people?" Thornton thought, shook his head and said, "forget it. Listen to what you said to brother Atto before, you seem very embarrassed now. If you follow you, I''m afraid you won''t even have enough to eat in the future! "


    Moganna turned black.


    Thornton''s words can be said to have slapped Morgana in the face. You know, although over the years, in the war with angels, the devil has won more than less, but it has never fallen into such a field as today.


    Not only were their subordinates brainwashed, but even their nests were lost.


    "This is only temporary. Soon I will be able to get everything back! " Moganna blackened her face and said, "your name is Thornton, isn''t it? To tell you the truth, as long as you take refuge in my mother now and wait for my mother to make a comeback in the future, can you think of less benefits? "


    Thornton, who was not very clever, thought along with Morgana''s words. Unfortunately, he never thought about what to do if mogana''s words can''t be realized?


    See Thornton''s intention. Mo ganna struck while the iron was hot and said, "besides, even if I''m a little embarrassed now, do you think I can lose you a bite?"


    "I eat a lot." Thornton couldn''t think of it.


    Moganna, who was badly choked, bit her teeth and said, "that can also make you full!"


    "Can you really eat?" Thornton''s eyes brightened and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pat his belly. Trapped in space for so long, if he still needs food to support his life, I''m afraid his bones are fossilized now.


    "Wait here!" For Thornton''s doubt, Morgana can only try to prove it.


    Not long after leaving the room, moganna quickly returned with a large number of food and successfully got the loyalty of Thornton, who has only one brain.


    While Morgana solicited Thornton. The gluttonous army that will face the earth finally launched an attack on Tianhe City.


    Facing the aggressive alien warships, the earth army, which has never dealt with extraterrestrial civilization, suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    This situation was reversed when the members of the Xiongbing company appeared. And it''s a tongue numbing reversal.


    In the timeline without Dong Zhuo''s intervention, the Xiongbing company could successfully win the battle, and got the spiritual power taught by Dong Zhuo. The combat effectiveness of the members of the Xiongbing company soared several grades in an instant.


    "Wow!! Mr. Dong Zhuo''s spiritual power is so cool! " Standing on the roof of a building, Qilin, as a sniper, ignored her concealment. Under her feeling, every target across the street seemed to be able to kill easily.


    And the fact is true. Now she seems to be playing a game and can shoot her head accurately with each shot. At the same time, any hostile eyes will be detected by her at the first time.


    In this case, Qilin even had the illusion that she was about to dominate the battlefield.


    Not only Qilin, as the first person to awaken the spiritual power, ruimengmeng''s performance is even more unacceptable.


    The fighting units of Taotie corps, whether soldiers, warships or aircraft, were almost a knife in front of her.


    Rui Mengmeng, who started to kill, said something in his mouth and rushed to every enemy.


    Taotie corps, command the ship.


    "Damn it!! Doesn''t it mean that the earth''s seminary is a group of rookies? Why is that? Our people are like weak chickens in front of them!! Damn it! "


    Bang''s fist hit the table. As the commander''s gluttonous soldier, he said angrily, "connect with my God Carl right away. The situation of the earth has exceeded our expectations!"

 Chapter 980

    "Too weak! Too weak! Too weak!! " Standing on a rooftop, Lena was shining like a large luminous body.


    But it''s strange that all the light emitted from her shines in the direction of Taotie Corps. What''s more terrible is that the light has terrible lethality.


    At the moment, Lena is like a big snake in the sun. Any gluttonous army rushing towards her will lose its life in a very short time under this terrible light!


    Compared with Lena''s map gun attack, other members of the male company are no less impressive.


    Liu Chuang''s axe is like a laser gun. Once the axe goes down, even the warships flying in the sky will be split.


    In addition to causing great damage to the buildings in Tianhe City, the gluttonous legions invading the earth killed at most a few unlucky people who didn''t have time to evacuate. But under the sniper of the Xiongbing company, the losses were heavy!


    Shadow world.


    Carl''s face was gloomy and uncertain after receiving the information from the earth.


    "How could this happen? How long have those members of the super Theological Seminary been exposed to the power of super gene? Even if the gluttonous army is no longer competitive, they will not be beaten like this? "


    "My God Carl!" A gluttonous regiment commander kneeling on the ground and coming to report the earth war situation to Carl said in a deep voice: "the power used by the members of those male companies does not seem to be a super gene, but a power we have never touched. That power is so weird that it''s almost impossible to prevent. Even the protective covers of our star warships were pierced in front of that force. "


    Carl''s eyes lit up¡° Weird power? How weird? "


    "This..." commander Taotie thought for a moment and said, "my God Carl, please believe me. I will never lie when I speak next..."


    "Well, I believe you. Say it quickly! " As a scientific research expert, Carl is most impatient with such intriguing negotiations.


    "Yes!" With a heavy nod, commander Taotie recalled for a moment and said, "that power... Seems to violate the physical constants of the universe to a certain extent. It''s like an idealistic power, but this idealistic power can have a terrible impact on reality. "


    "Ultimate void!!" Carl was surprised. But soon he understood why.


    You know, in Carl''s cognition, in this universe, in addition to him and principal Kieran, Dong Zhuo is also a strong man who has mastered the ultimate void power.


    "Does that guy stand on the side of the earth with an iron heart?" Carl frowned. In his opinion, the earth has nothing to praise compared with other civilizations in the vast universe, except that President Kieran chose to establish a super Seminary.


    "Or is there something special about the earth that I didn''t notice?"


    Quietly raised his head and glanced at Carl in thought. Commander Taotie carefully said, "our God Carl, our strength can''t fight against the male company at all. We... What should we do next? "


    Although he deliberately suggested to Carl to cancel this meaningless sacrifice, the psychological shadow left by death Carl to gluttonous has always been too great. So big that he can only pretend that he doesn''t have his own thoughts and let Carl trend.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it!" Carl waved his hand. Walking back and forth in the room.


    A moment later, he finally made a decision.


    "The offensive against the earth should continue." Carl ordered in an indisputable tone: "as for the male soldier company, since you are not their opponent, bypass them. Although the male soldier company is strong, their number is too small. It''s not enough to completely protect the earth, is it? "


    "This..." I don''t know how many comrades in arms will be sacrificed in the future. Commander Taotie''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. Unfortunately, in front of Carl, he didn''t dare to expose his real thoughts in his heart¡° At your command, my God Carl! "


    "Go down!"


    With Carl''s order, commander Taotie stooped out of the room.


    "Earth?" When he was alone in the room, Carl reached out and unfolded a three-dimensional map of the earth in front of his eyes. Staring at this ordinary planet, Carl fell into meditation again.


    Earth, Tianhe City!


    Due to the strong combat effectiveness of the Xiongbing company, Taotie corps had to accept this disastrous defeat and gave up the attack on Tianhe City.


    But as Carl said, although the hero company was hung up by Dong Zhuo, it was very scary. Unfortunately, the number is too small. There are only a dozen people.


    It''s more than enough to protect one side, but it''s unrealistic to protect the whole earth.


    After leaving the protection range of the Xiongbing company, the Taotie Corps launched an attack on other countries on the earth.


    For a time, the whole earth, except the country where the military company is located, fell into war.


    In just a few days, most of the earth''s territory has been occupied by Taotie Corps.


    The only decent resistance is the hate man alliance in North America. As the hateful alliance was assassinated one by one, North America finally fell into the hands of the gluttonous Legion.


    In the face of this downwind and downwater offensive, when the Taotie army was ready to celebrate, the attack from the Buddha once again hit them like a blow in the head, making them dizzy.


    "Damn!!" The gluttonous king wants to destroy everything he sees right now¡° Say, what the hell is going on? Haven''t we defeated those guys who look like monkeys and occupied that area? Now what''s going on? "


    "Report back to my king! What defeated us was a group of forces led by a monkey. They call themselves Buddhas. They use the same power as members of the military company? "


    "What?!" It was like being drenched by a basin of cold water, and even the anger in his heart went out in an instant¡° Did you find out? Does this group of forces claiming to be Buddha have anything to do with the Xiongbing company? "


    "My king, we have found out. If you want to say it does matter, it does matter, but if you want to say it doesn''t matter, it''s OK! "


    "What a mess. Does it matter or not?" I don''t want to hear this ambiguous answer.


    "My king, please don''t worry. According to our investigation, this force was established after the monkey occupied mogana''s Queen. The members were all demons under mogana before. But this monkey fought with the male soldier company not long ago. "


    "So it is!" He nodded. Thinking for a moment, he said, "go and report the situation here to my God Carl immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing his subordinates leave, he said reluctantly, "Damn it, there are so many terrible beings who can''t even do interstellar navigation in a pre nuclear low civilization!"

 Chapter 981

    "What?! Monkey?! "


    In the shadow world, Carl looked surprised. Incredibly looking at the commander of Taotie Corps kneeling in front of him.


    "Yes, my God Carl! According to our investigation, that monkey is the monkey king of the earth! "


    "Monkey King!" Carl instantly recalled, really speaking, the monkey king was summoned by him using the big clock¡° Go on, say everything you know!! "


    "According to the instructions of our God Carl, we abandoned the action plan for the protection scope of the male company. Instead, it intensified its offensive in other regions. But when we are about to occupy the earth, except for all the areas within the protection range of the male soldier company, this damn monkey suddenly jumped out. He leads a group of demons who betrayed mogana and claims to be Buddhism. The power they use is almost the same as that of a male soldier company! In the face of these guys, we lost a lot! "


    "Really..." Carl smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "is this monkey still attacking you?"


    "That''s not..." after thinking about it, commander Taotie shook his head and said, "this monkey seems to just want to occupy a territory. After beating us back, he didn''t pursue the victory."


    "I already know about it." Carl thought for a moment and said, "since this monkey doesn''t mean to drive you out of the earth completely, you''d better take a step back for a while. The rest will wait until I come back from the earth! "


    "You... My God Carl, do you want to go to the earth yourself?" The commander''s tone was full of amazement.


    "What? Do you agree where I''m going? "


    "I dare not! Just a little curious about why there are such unscientific things as Xiongbing company and Buddhism in a mere low civilization on earth? " After taking a careful look at Carl, he found that he was not angry. The commander was very worried and said, "according to our investigation on the earth, Buddhism is just a fantasy of the earth''s indigenous people, but now it really appears. In addition to Buddha, there are more terrible apocalyptic religions on earth. Although this sect has been divided into many factions, but... "


    "I know what you''re worried about!" Carl waved his hand and said, "but your worry is superfluous. I summoned the monkey. I don''t know his details. What Buddhism he came up with was just someone taking the opportunity to play. When I come back from the earth, everything will be clear! "


    "So... How do we treat the areas of the earth that we have conquered?"


    "Follow your own ideas! Don''t bother me with such trifles! "


    "Yes! My God Carl, my subordinates leave! "


    "Go!"


    Watching commander Taotie leave, Carl was silent for a moment, and a meaningful smile suddenly appeared on his beautiful face¡° Earth!! Looks like I''m really going there myself. I don''t know what Dong Zhuo''s plan is. "


    As the voice fell, Carl''s body had disappeared into the room.


    Earth.


    On the giant gorge!!


    Since the victory of the Tianhe campaign, the morale of the Xiongbing company has changed immediately.


    Ge xiaolun, who missed the battle because he was brought to freldrod by angel Yan, is particularly upset these days.


    "All right!" Looking at the elated companions in front of him, GE xiaolun grimaced and said, "don''t show off. Didn''t you just beat those stupid aliens? If they dare to come again, I''ll show you my strength this time. Don''t forget, I''ve been to other planets. Do you know what those aliens call me? "


    After caressing his big back, Zhao Xin skimmed his mouth and said, "I know. How can you not know? You have said it several times these days. We have cocoons in our ears. "


    As Zhao Xin''s voice fell, the members of the surrounding military company immediately laughed and said in unison: "the power of the Milky way. Who doesn''t know! "


    "NIMA, Master Xin, are you deliberately dismantling the platform?" Ge xiaolun immediately became angry.


    "All right, stop it." Lena, a vice captain, said, "Xiao Lun missed our battle in Tianhe City, so don''t stimulate him. It''s interesting to talk about how powerful you are and why those gluttonous legions don''t become useful in front of him all day. "


    Everyone looked at each other. Every time this thing stimulated Ge xiaolun''s leader, wasn''t it Lena?


    "Xiao Lun, I think Lena is right. You don''t have to be so angry. What... "Liu Chuang said with a smile," although the leader said that as long as those aliens don''t provoke us, we won''t fight them for the time being. But you can go to Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    "What do you mean?" Ge xiaolun was stunned and looked at Liu Chuang for unknown reasons.


    "What a simple thing." Liu Chuang said carelessly, "as long as teacher Dong Zhuo agrees to test our achievements in learning... Learning spiritual power, can''t we fight Taotie army together?"


    Ge xiaolun was a little excited. But some are worried about the consequences of doing so¡° Is this... Reliable? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely reliable!" Liu Chuang patted Xiong''s mouth and assured Ge xiaolun.


    Taking a deep breath, GE xiaolun went straight to Dong Zhuo''s room¡° OK, everyone wait for my good news! "


    Watching Ge xiaolun disappear around the corner.


    Rui Mengmeng said with some embarrassment, "isn''t it a little bad for us to do this. What if Xiao Lun... "


    "What''s the matter! Don''t worry, big sister, there''s nothing in case. " Liu Chuang Hun didn''t care: "the big deal is that Xiao Lun was scolded."


    In fact, the reason why the hero company provoked Ge xiaolun''s anger was not simply to show off. After all, in glorious things, turning over and over will be annoying one day.


    Their real purpose, as Liu Chuang said, is to fight another battle with Taotie corps!


    Members of the heroic company who have learned the power of the mind are like those who have mastered the art of killing dragons. They were never addicted to the battle of Tianhe City.


    Holding such a powerful and handy force, but there is no room to use it. This is the real reason why the members of the military company even work together to confuse and deceive Ge xiaolun.


    In Dong Zhuo''s room, a girl with a cold temperament and arrogant like a empress is standing behind Dong Zhuo like a servant girl, with a pair of small hands holding a fist and beating his shoulder.


    Dong Zhuo, who squinted and enjoyed the service of ainiside, suddenly opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his long and narrow eyes.


    "Dear Mr. Dong Zhuo, Hello! Allow me to bring you the belated greetings of the shadow world! " A figure shrouded in a dark cloak suddenly appeared in front of Dong Zhuo.


    "Death Carl?!" Although Dong Zhuo''s tone was full of questions, his expression undoubtedly believed in his guess.


    "Exactly!" Carl slowly took off his cloak over his head and revealed his brilliant blond hai

 Chapter 982

    Looking at Carl, the God of death who looks beautiful and looks like a student in the ivory tower, Rao is Dong Zhuo. He has known his appearance for a long time. At the moment, he still feels a little incredible to see it with his own eyes.


    Let the universe countless civilizations, the fear of death, the appearance should grow so young.


    yes! It''s childish.


    Not only does it look young, it symbolizes the eyes of the window of the soul, but also a pure mess. At a glance, it is like seeing a learning bully who is studying, full of thirst for knowledge of unknown knowledge.


    Dong Zhuo''s mind suddenly turned and thought about the guy who had been hidden behind the scenes on the original timeline and had never been exposed. At the moment, he personally appeared in front of him in his real body and what he was calculating!


    "Is Mr. Dong Zhuo wondering what I want to do when I suddenly appear in front of you?" Carl smiled and looked polite. But one remark broke Dong Zhuo''s idea at the moment.


    Since Carl took the initiative to speak, Dong Zhuo certainly wouldn''t be timid in front of him. He answered the question: "although I guessed you would come to me, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come in person. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you directly?"


    Carl''s smile froze, he laughed and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo is joking. There has never been any conflict between me and you. How can you fight with me? Moreover, in my opinion, we should not be enemies, but the best partners. "


    "Cooperation?" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° I didn''t realize that there was any possibility of cooperation between us! "


    "Ultimate void!!" Carl was calm, as if he believed that Dong Zhuo would accept his proposal.


    Dong Zhuo seemed to be really predicted by Carl. There was a twinkle in his face¡° Tell me, what conditions do you have that can make me move? "


    When Carl saw Dong Zhuo''s reaction, he was very calm. Smiled and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, as far as I know, only you and principal Kieran really master the power of the ultimate void. Do you mind if you have one more me?"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "you mean you have deciphered the ultimate void and mastered this power?"


    "Not yet, but I believe it''s just a matter of time." Carl''s tone was very confident.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled.


    "So, have you really discovered the mystery of the ultimate void?"


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s happy face, Carl suddenly noticed something wrong in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the unequal information made Carl never think of it. In his cognition, the only Dong Zhuo who mastered the ultimate void power was a fake!


    Speaking of his understanding of the ultimate void, Dong Zhuo can''t even compare with him!


    A hundred thoughts turned in his mind, but Carl said quietly on his face, "I did find something, and I''m sure you know."


    Dong Zhuo was very happy in his heart, but he said without moving: "maybe we should communicate?"


    "You''re right. In order to express my sincerity, I''d like to say my findings first. It''s also a brick to attract jade. What do you think?"


    Carl took the initiative to say so. Of course Dong Zhuo was eager. How could you refuse?


    "Then I''m all ears!"


    Thinking that he had grasped Dong Zhuo''s idea, Carl said confidently, "I wonder if you have found that some unknown changes are taking place in the timeline of the universe?"


    "Change? May you hear it in detail! " Dong Zhuo''s heart is cold. In fact, he has long found that the timeline of the world is changing, and this change is likely to be formed by Kieran using his spiritual power!


    This is also the reason why Dong Zhuo didn''t take any action.


    Now that Carl has discovered this, Dong Zhuo is certainly willing to get something from him that he has not found!


    "It''s also a coincidence!" Carl said proudly, "I can find this because of your spiritual power. I wonder what you think of Tianhe City before? "


    Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "for the earth, this can be called a beautiful self-defense counterattack, successfully defeated the invasion of Taotie corps and safeguarded the security of the land and people. For the Taotie Legion... "


    After saying a high sounding set of words, Dong Zhuo looked at Carl meaningfully and said, "it seems that Taotie Corps is your force?"


    "You''re right!" Carl nodded indifferently and admitted it. "I believe you also understand that the so-called forces and followers are not important for our existence at this level. As long as we can achieve our goals, these can be abandoned!"


    After a little pause, seeing that Dong Zhuo had no response to his words, Carl smiled and said, "it is precisely because of Tianhe City that I finally found the trace of principal Kieran. I have to admit that although I don''t agree with President Kieran''s academic philosophy, so far, he is indeed ahead of me. "


    Expressed some sigh for Kieran. Carl continued: "what happened in Tianhe City was a confrontation between headmaster Kieran who used my gluttonous army and the powerful company who got your spiritual power. According to my inference, although you and principal Kieran have mastered the power of the ultimate void, your understanding seems to be very different, which also makes your spiritual power and principal Kieran''s power seem to have no similarity at all. Should my inference be right? "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Carl strangely. He didn''t know where he got this confidence. He looked at him without saying a word, waiting for his next performance.


    As expected, Dong Zhuo''s reaction made Carl more and more confident¡° Of course, my judgment is well founded, because the ultimate void I found and gradually understood is different from you and principal Kieran! "


    Looking at Carl''s proud look, Dong Zhuo felt strange. He really didn''t know how to comfort the unlucky child in front of him.


    As a scholar, Carl is really excellent, but he can''t stand the other two students in the examination room hanging up!


    Headmaster Kieran was created by dingerhai and was the first successful experiment of supernatural gene. It can be said that he is the teacher''s own son. He knew the correct answer before entering the examination room.


    Let alone Dong Zhuo, the invigilator turned a blind eye to his cheating, and the marking teacher gave full marks even if he scribbled.


    In this case, what can Carl do even if he studies well?


    Of course, don''t expose the truth now. Let Carl, the poor child, continue to think about the future happily!


    When everything is exposed, he will not be so desperate. At least he has been happy, hasn''t he? Dong Zhuo can also explore the mystery of the ultimate emptiness from his research

 Chapter 983

    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, the ultimate void is too evil! I don''t know how dinghei made such a strange thing. Even his perception of semi detached existence can be shielded.


    I don''t know why Dong Zhuo looked at himself with such poor eyes. Carl said dismissively: "from these conditions, I can judge that there is a great contradiction between you and President Kieran''s academic ideas. Principal Kieran must have tampered with the timeline to prove your mistake. After all, principal Kieran is called the existence of the God of time, and only he can unknowingly do all this! "


    "As for the Taotie army and the heroic company under my command, they are just tools for you to prove your academic ideas!" At the end, Carl''s tone was vaguely melancholy.


    Of course he''s not for the gluttonous army or the military company. In his eyes, both belong to tools. Take them when they are useful and throw them away when they are useless. Even if Dong Zhuo and principal Kieran did so, Carl didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    What really made him sad was that Dong Zhuo and principal Kieran had obviously walked in front of him.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t say for the time being. After all, his appearance time is too short. Principal Kieran is different.


    You know, President Kieran is the founder of the seminary, but Carl was also a teacher of the seminary. Academically, I don''t know how many times they have argued.


    But now, headmaster Kieran has unknowingly obtained the power of the ultimate void, but he is still searching tirelessly for the mystery of the ultimate void!


    For an academic God who values truth more than anything else, everything in the universe is not worth looking at differently.


    After finishing his mood, Carl turned his words and asked suspiciously, "however, I still don''t understand some things. You obviously began to use the male soldier company to fight with headmaster Kieran. Why did you make that monkey again? Can it be said that this so-called Buddhist is also to deal with headmaster Kieran? "


    Dong Zhuo almost laughed and felt sorry for Carl.


    Even if he wanted to tell Carl that he thought too much, Dong Zhuo knew that Carl would not be easily persuaded to change his judgment.


    He simply followed Carl''s meaning and pretended to be profound: "maybe! That''s just a means of being prepared. After all, Kieran is not so easy to deal with! "


    This is in Carl''s heart. He couldn''t be clearer about Kieran''s difficulty and horror. Especially after discovering that principal Kieran had already mastered the power of the ultimate void, principal Kieran instantly became the most feared person in Carl''s heart, and there was no one.


    "You''re right. Headmaster Kieran is really a difficult person to deal with."


    After confirming his conjecture from Dong Zhuo, Carl didn''t delve into anything. Anyway, he doesn''t value these. The reason why he took them out for communication is just to confirm his guess.


    For Carl, the top priority now is to form an alliance with Dong Zhuo to fight against principal Kieran.


    Carl, who has been studying the ultimate void for a long time, knows how attractive it is to people like them.


    He doesn''t believe that principal Kieran will allow others to share this power, as evidenced by Dong Zhuo''s existence.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, the struggle between principal Kieran and you, as expected, should begin after you have obtained the power of the ultimate void?" Carl said confidently.


    For Carl''s divine brain tonic ability, Dong Zhuo has completely given up the idea of correcting him. The job agent nodded and said, "you''re right."


    "So, Mr. Dong Zhuo, please make an alliance with me!" Carl was quite indignant and said, "the ultimate void is a great power. He should not be limited to principal Kieran alone. Such a great power, no one is qualified to monopolize it. President Kieran''s academic hegemony will hinder the development of the whole universe! "


    Dong Zhuo was tongue tied in his heart. He really didn''t know how long Carl''s brain circuit was. Why did he talk about Alliance for no reason?


    Although at the beginning, he did come to this goal, but the topic is too jumping, isn''t it?


    Perhaps in order to deepen Dong Zhuo''s fear of President Kieran and strengthen his confidence in forming an alliance with himself, Carl said in a complaining tone: "long ago, when I was a teacher of the super Seminary, I began to hate president Kieran''s academic ideas. Therefore, you need not doubt my true purpose. "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and interrupted Carl''s idea of a long speech. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I agree to form an alliance with you. However, our alliance seems to do you more good. "


    "In order to show my sincerity, I will exchange what I have studied with you free of charge!" Carl wasn''t just talking. He did the same.


    The arm hidden under the broad black robe waved in front of him.


    A curtain of light with full color of science and technology was launched in front of Dong Zhuo. On the screen, countless characters jump at a dazzling speed.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and his attention was instantly attracted by the characters on the light screen.


    Carl was really as sincere as he said.


    The characters on this light curtain are nothing but his research on the ultimate void.


    The amount of information contained in the light curtain is undoubtedly huge and frightening, but it ended in less than a minute.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, now you should believe my sincerity?" Carl looked forward to Dong Zhuo Dao.


    "You really made me refuse. I don''t know how to speak. So what do you want from me? " Dong Zhuo has a dual purpose. While communicating with Carl, he quickly cleans up Carl''s research results in his mind and compares some of the information with his own inference.


    "What you have to do is very simple. Please help me when principal Kieran and I have a conflict!" Carl said with some worry: "I don''t want to die in the hands of headmaster Kieran when I am about to get the ultimate void power. Although I am not afraid of death, I love truth more! "


    "If that''s all you want, I''ll promise you!" Dong Zhuo nodded without hesitation.


    "I''m sure you won''t regret today''s decision, so please excuse me. From now on, the Taotie army will never fight against the forces of Buddhism and Xiongbing company. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Carl''s body was like a short-circuit screen, flashing several times quickly, and then disappeared completely.


    Seeing Carl leave, Dong Zhuo was completely immersed in the countless information in his mind. The truth about the ultimate void was gradually sorted out by him.


    "I see. The truth of the ultimate void should be like this!!"


    For a long time, Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 984

    In this universe, Carl is the most persistent in the pursuit of the ultimate void.


    Even Kyle, the king of angels, known as the highest god of the known cosmic civilization, is far from comparable to Carl in this regard.


    Of course, although Carl is very persistent in his pursuit of the ultimate void, it is not him who knows the ultimate void most, but the God of time and his creator dingerhai.


    From these messages sent by Carl, Dong Zhuo finally began to have a gradually clear and clear understanding of the ultimate void. It''s no longer the feeling of seeing flowers in the fog.


    The so-called ultimate void was not born naturally, but was artificially created by the extremely developed Shenhe civilization, just like the plot in the stereotypical zombie doomsday films.


    The terrible thing is that after the ultimate void is created, it is not controlled at all. Instead, it has become a terrorist bomb threatening the whole civilization, and no one knows when it will explode.


    Shenhe civilization is also not vegetarian. Although the ultimate void is a destructive threat to the whole universe. However, after using the most cutting-edge means in the whole universe, Shenhe civilization was lucky to seal the threat of the ultimate void in a short time.


    However, this seal is incomplete. In addition, the ultimate void cannot be completely destroyed. Once the means of sealing lose its effect in the future, the consequences are still unimaginable.


    With such a terrible bomb in the universe, Shenhe civilization had to do its best to find a means to fight the ultimate void.


    At this time, a guy named dingerhai creatively put forward the concept of super gene by studying the experimental records of the birth of the ultimate void.


    After the conclusion that the super gene can indeed resist the ultimate void was obtained through data calculus, the resources of the whole Shenhe civilization began to pour into dinghei. Strive to get this power in the shortest time, get rid of the threat of the ultimate void, and completely grasp it.


    There is no doubt about the development of Shenhe civilization. When the whole civilization devoted itself to the study of super genes, it was not long before the first experimental body, Kieran, the future God of time, was successfully born.


    All the above information comes from the information provided by Carl.


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, there must be some mistakes, but there should not be many.


    At least he is sure that super genes can resist the ultimate void and control it. The God of time is the best proof.


    However, it is obviously not a simple task to thoroughly grasp the ultimate void.


    For Dong Zhuo, compared with mastering the ultimate void, he is more interested in the reason for the birth of the ultimate void.


    Yes, the ultimate void is indeed created. But in any case, the original Shenhe civilization obviously did not reach the level of empty creation. There is no reason why such a terrible existence suddenly jumped out.


    Just like in the biochemical crisis, if there is no ancestor virus, then the subsequent T virus and G virus can not appear. This is a causal relationship.


    However, in the information provided by Carl to Dong Zhuo, Shenhe civilization seems to have been suddenly enlightened and coldly brought out the ultimate void.


    This is unacceptable.


    This kind of unscientific, non magic, non fantasy, non immortal Xia; In Dong Zhuo''s view, it is impossible for even the basic logic to be overturned.


    The only explanation is that the original Shenhe civilization, like an umbrella, got something like an ancestor virus for the ultimate void. Through that thing, it made the ultimate void and finally killed itself.


    In any system, we should pay attention to the most basic logic.


    After dispersing the information from Carl, Dong Zhuo held his chin and thought to himself, "according to Carl, the timeline of the universe is changing. There must be no one else who can do this except Kieran, the God of time. So, his purpose is me? "


    The memory of the world flashed through his mind. According to the original discovery of the world, Kyle should have been blown into the dust of the universe by his sister mogana and Carl. It will take 300 million years to revive. The earth has fallen at this time


    A series of contrasts flashed, and a glimmer of light flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    "Kyle!!"


    Obviously, although Dong Zhuo had a great impact on the universe, the biggest one was to prevent Kyle''s death.


    As the highest god of known civilization in the universe. Although this is the premise of ignoring Kieran, Kyle still can not be underestimated.


    Most importantly, she adheres to the concept of order.


    If the universe is really shrouded in order, then the three God making projects of Kieran, the God of time, obviously cannot grow rapidly, which is like the technology in war, which will leap at a terrible speed.


    Only by getting rid of Kyle, will Carl, who symbolizes freedom, falling and falling mogana, and the tireless pursuer of the ultimate void, continue to give pressure to the three God making projects and force them to become stronger and stronger.


    "You are so leisurely!"


    When Dong Zhuo understood Keelan''s purpose, the voice of eight cloud purple containing resentment came to his ears.


    Following the prestige, I saw eight clouds purple, which had always been shown in an elegant and lazy image. At the moment, it was blond, messy, pretty and pale, and it was almost tired to death.


    A slight frown. Dong Zhuo said, "where have you been with her these days? How did this happen? "


    Eight cloud purple immediately clenched her teeth. He glared at Dong Zhuo with hatred¡° You guy, I think you''re really dying on those women. Haven''t you found that the timeline of the world has long changed? "


    Dong Zhuo looked as if he knew it clearly¡° That''s true. But so what? "


    "How?" Eight cloud purple stared at his glasses¡° Do you know that the world has become a trap for the old guy to hold you down? "


    Dong Zhuo said, "old man?"?? What old man? "


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo really didn''t know, eight cloud purple immediately showed a proud look¡° That guy and I both hold the power of realm. Not long ago, we found that the timeline of the world seemed to jump for a moment! "


    "Get to the point!" Dong Zhuoke is not in the mood to listen to bayunzi''s long speech.


    "All right! All right! " BA Yunzi said wrongfully, "it''s very simple. After we found the change of the timeline, we used the power of realm to go back to time and explore the reason. I ran into an old man. The old guy is very powerful. Together, we can only barely compete with him. This time I''m here to ask you for help! "


    "What do you mean?! You met Kieran, the God of time. " Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes

 Chapter 985

    If what BA Yunzi said is true. So obviously, after discovering his existence, Kieran resolutely left this timeline and opened up a parallel world to carry out his plan!


    Don''t think that opening up a parallel world is very difficult. Compared with creating a world, opening up a parallel world is not as difficult as creating a new world.


    Creating a completely independent new world is simply unimaginable to ordinary people, but opening up a parallel world is just another possibility based on the original world.


    For Kieran, who controls the power of time, this is not as easy as he thought, even if it is not easy.


    As long as Kieran is in the newly opened parallel world, the plan will go smoothly. Once he succeeds, he can cover and re integrate Dong Zhuo''s current world timeline downstream of time.


    "Good calculation!!" Unexpectedly, Keelan played so well. Even Dong Zhuo, who stood opposite him, couldn''t help praising him at the moment.


    "You''re still in the mood to praise that damn old thing, you know? On that timeline, but you don''t exist. If he succeeds, everything you do here will be meaningless! " Eight clouds purple hate iron not steel said.


    "Don''t worry, he has a good plan, and I have a bridge ladder!" Dong Zhuo sneered.


    "What Zhang Liangji, the one who crosses the bridge ladder!" Eight cloud purple said eagerly, "on that timeline, the earth has almost been destroyed."


    Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "it''s all said. Don''t worry. He wants to cover my plan downstream of time. Why can''t I do the opposite? "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo gave full play to his strength of half step transcendence. For a moment, the whole universe seemed to tremble and tremble. He expressed his admiration and submission to Dong Zhuo, the real strong man.


    The earth, whether the super soldiers of the military company or ordinary humans, knelt on the ground for the first time when Dong Zhuo released his momentum, and expressed his inferiority and piety towards Dong Zhuo''s position in a posture of throwing himself to the ground.


    After humans, the smarter animals followed and knelt down in different postures. In less than a breath, even plants bent down one after another.


    On the whole earth, whether noble or humble, whether strong or weak, whether intelligent or stupid... In front of Dong Zhuo, all beings are equal!


    "This... This..." the angel Legion stationed at the periphery of the solar system, Kyle suddenly felt a strong breath that made her unable to resist.


    Under the pressure of this breath, she even subconsciously wanted to worship each other. The dignity of her so-called king of angels was crushed in an instant. Her body stood up from the throne uncontrollably, and her knees bent slowly.


    As for the angels around Kyle, let alone the Pilgrims who knelt on the ground for the first time and worshipped in the direction of Dong Zhuo.


    After the first angel legion, those gluttonous people who came to conquer the earth in the name of Carl also knelt down without exception. Even their God, Carl of the shadow world, also knelt down under Dong Zhuo''s deterrence.


    There are three main forms known in the universe, whether God River body or animal body; Or triangles. Under Dong Zhuo''s authority, there was no difference, only kneeling down to show obedience to a result.


    He wantonly exudes his momentum as a strong man. Of course, Dong Zhuo is not idle and has nothing to do. He comes out and pretends.


    But he needs to know the timeline created by Kieran, anchor a time node, and then directly combine the two timelines into one! Completely erase Kieran''s calculations.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo, a strong man who really roamed the universe, Keelan, the God of time, obviously didn''t see enough. In less than a moment, he deliberately avoided the world line opened by Dong Zhuo and fell into Dong Zhuo''s perception.


    Dong Zhuo could be forgiven for being a little confused about the evil stuff of the ultimate void, but the timeline opened by Kieran was obviously something he could kill at will.


    "Found it!" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened, and his hands and fingers kept compiling something in front of him.


    In bayunzi''s eyes, even if she couldn''t see what Dong Zhuo was doing, she could still feel two terrible existence. Under Dong Zhuo''s action, they gradually merged into one, just like weaving two independent lines into a bracelet and merging perfectly.


    All beings in the whole universe are immersed in Dong Zhuo''s terrible power. They don''t find that everything around them, including themselves, is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The first is the two timelines. Kyle died in his life.


    Seeing that his knees are about to land and kneel down completely, but unwilling to resist, Kyle suddenly looks like the pixels in a high-definition picture have disintegrated and disappeared in place in an instant.


    But the next moment, the uncountable particles in the universe crossed infinite light-years and came to the residence of the angel Corps. It was like going back in time and putting Kyle together again.


    However, just like the dry sand sculpture, this kind of patchwork has just returned to its original state, but collapsed again, and fell into a cycle of continuous Patchwork and disintegration.


    As the center of the story line, the changes of the earth are probably second only to Kyle. The original bustling city turned into ruins in the next moment, and then recovered.


    The whole universe, as if with cramps, is constantly destroying and reorganizing.


    Such earth shaking changes, except Dong Zhuo and two eight clouds, no one found anything unusual.


    no


    incorrect!


    Someone found something wrong. That''s the time God Kieran who has been playing games with Dong Zhuo.


    Hidden in the depths of the long river of time, Kieran, the God of time, suddenly appeared in the universe not far from the earth. Gazing at the earth constantly circulating in destruction and reorganization. His old face was ferocious and frightening when ponton.


    "Damn it!! Damn bitch! If it weren''t for you two, that bastard wouldn''t have found out my seamless plan! "


    "Ha ha..." some weak cold laughter came, and the eight clouds looked really purple and said with disdain: "although that guy is really an asshole. But do you underestimate him or overestimate yourself! Even I can''t deal with it, let alone him. What if it really makes you successful? Finally, you are not as vulnerable to him! "


    All along the plan, so low in their eyelids, has become as elusive as a mirror. Kieran, the God of time, didn''t run away. It''s a good accomplishment

 Chapter 986

    An old face, twisted like a rag that hasn''t been cleaned for years.


    Keelan, the God of time, looked at Bayun Zhenzi, who led to the failure of his plan, clenched his teeth and said, "what if he could overlap the two time lines? The genes of the three God making projects are about to succeed. It is inevitable that the ultimate void will come. No one can stop this! "


    Eight clouds really purple sun ran a smile, disdained way: "frog at the bottom of the well, sit well and watch the sky!"


    "You..." his own plan was destroyed by the woman in front of him. Now he was ridiculed by the other party, and the expression on Kieran''s face became more and more ferocious¡° If you''re not afraid of being discovered by that guy, with your strange power, you think you can live until now! "


    Slightly paused, the time God Kieran''s tone was full of killing intention¡° Now that everything is in vain. Then I don''t have to worry about anything. Bitch, die! "


    The endless power of time suddenly shrouded the eight clouds in purple.


    Even if he has the ability to subvert the world, Bayun Zhenzi is still not the opponent of Kiran, the God of time.


    Before, she joined hands with bayunzi. In addition, the time God was worried about Dong Zhuo''s existence and didn''t dare to give full play to their strength, they almost hung in the old man''s hands. Now the time God was hysterical and desperate, and she lost bayunzi''s cooperation again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight clouds of true purple were completely submerged in the vast and mysterious time.


    The distortion of time is terrible. Even the disorder of space is still not worth drying in front of time.


    The eight clouds'' Purple bodies, like being separated one by one, are in different time flow rates, or backflow, or acceleration, or pause, or twist, or cycle


    Earth, Dong Zhuo''s residence. When the two timelines merge, it is more appropriate to be independent of the universe than on the earth.


    "No!" Eight cloud purple''s face suddenly changed¡° That guy is finished! She was overwhelmed by the old man''s power of time. "


    Looking at BA Yunzi''s anxious appearance, Dong Zhuo said curiously, "you two wanted each other to disappear before. How can you be like good sisters so soon?"


    Sad at the fall of the eight cloud purple, the eight cloud purple gave Dong Zhuo a melancholy look¡° What do you know? In this world, as a realm demon, I am unique. It was not easy to have a same family, although she pretended to be me, which made me very angry. But in any case, she is my only relative by blood! "


    "How strange!" Dong Zhuo joked, "as a monster who has lived for an unknown period of time, is it really good to be so sentimental?"


    "You..." stared at Dong Zhuo angrily. BA Yunzi said, "you are really cold-blooded. Anyway, she helped you? Now that she''s dying, you''re still gloating! "


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "if I''m here, I''ll rely on Kieran, or I''ll kill her!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo seemed to hold something in his left hand, took out his right hand and grabbed it in front of him. He pulled out a ragged and embarrassed body in front of him.


    "Eh!" Eight cloud purple eyes brightened, and a little surprise flashed on his pretty face, but the next moment, he pretended to be disappointed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. I felt that you were about to be killed by that old guy. Even the mark of life is about to disappear. I didn''t expect it to be like this. You''re not dead! "


    "Don''t... don''t be sarcastic there. Come and help me! " The tone of eight clouds is really purple, especially weak.


    She did reach the limit. The whole person seems to be like a clown. His forehead is full of old wrinkles. His right face is young like a baby, but his left face is still the same. The whole person is full of a sense of disharmony.


    It''s more scary than funny!


    Although her mouth was sarcastic, eight cloud purple''s actions undoubtedly exposed her real thoughts. Quickly came to Bayun Zhenzi''s side, held each other''s old hand, and a force of the same root and homology poured into Bayun Zhenzi''s body, quickly recovering the body devastated by the power of time.


    In the universe outside the earth, I saw that eight clouds of true purple were about to be crushed by my vast time power, but the other party suddenly disappeared.


    How could Kiran, the God of time, not know that Dong Zhuo did all this. Unwilling to stare at the earth, I felt that the two timelines gradually merged and stabilized. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Wait, when the power of the ultimate void approaches, I will let you know what will happen if you dare to destroy my layout for such a long time. I will make you the first sacrifice after I master the ultimate void! "


    After gnashing his teeth and issuing his oath, the God of time, who was just about to hide, suddenly heard Dong Zhuo''s voice of abuse.


    "Really? Do you really think you can compete with me when you master the power of the ultimate void? I am looking forward to it. I hope you won''t be disappointed then! "


    The expression on Kieran''s face suddenly changed. The figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    On the earth, looking at Dong Zhuo''s smile after the successful conspiracy, Bayun Zi, who had stabilized the situation of Bayun Zhenzi, said: "what''s your idea? "With such a disgusting expression?"


    Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "you have wronged me. I didn''t count anyone. It''s just a greeting to an old guy who''s always trying to figure me out. But it seems that I scared him! "


    "Time God?!" Eight cloud purple face shows deep hatred!


    Although in Dong Zhuo''s time feeling, the two eight clouds have only left for a short time, in fact, the so-called length of time can not be measured for Keelan, who controls the power of time!


    In particular, the two eight clouds both hold the power of the realm to subvert the world. In the duel between the two sides, time has become something that cannot be quantified. Day by day is longer than year by year, and the fleeting millennium is just the norm.


    In this case, the two eight clouds at the disadvantage have suffered in the hands of Kieran, the God of time.


    If it weren''t for Bayun Zhenzi''s desperate efforts to drag the God of time and let Bayun Zi report to Dong Zhuo, I''m afraid both of them would be crushed by the power of time.


    How can a careful woman not hate the God of time, who almost killed herself?


    "Well, don''t be angry. Isn''t the so-called three God making projects going to succeed soon? At that time, the God of time will come out and pick the fruits of victory. We don''t need to kill him now. When he is satisfied, we will give him the biggest blow and make his infinite time plan an empty talk. Isn''t this more vindictive? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words made bayunzi shive

 Chapter 987

    As the saying goes, don''t kill too much.


    Dong Zhuo''s plan is more cruel than killing time God directly.


    When he was about to usher in the final result, he pushed it into the abyss. There really is no happier revenge in the world.


    But bayunzi is not a good man or woman. As a monster sage, the creatures who died in her hands have long been unable to count clearly.


    You know, in order to realize her plan to create fantasy Town, I don''t know how many monsters were put on the battlefield of crusading against the moon.


    After this war, the monsters, which were originally powerful, fell down in an instant. We all know how cruel they are. Almost all the creatures who died in this war, whether monsters or residents of the moon, were killed by eight clouds and purple Yin.


    When Fu heard Dong Zhuo''s plan, BA Yunzi was still afraid. But soon she was excited. His eyes were burning with plans. When the God of time was falling dust, what kind of attitude should he appear in front of the old thing.


    I''m sorry for my conscience if I don''t taunt him well!


    The more you think about it, the more happy it is. Eight cloud purple even couldn''t help laughing in advance.


    Not to mention how bayunzi imagined her happiness after revenge in the future.


    Dong Zhuo was finally busy at this time.


    With a long breath, Dong Zhuo said, "it''s finally over. Although the means are a little rough, the integration of the two timelines is successful!"


    Smelling the speech, eight cloud purple, who finally recovered from the imagination of the future, said in some surprise: "did you integrate the two timelines so quickly?"


    "Just two parallel worlds!" Dong Zhuo said indifferently, "I don''t care about the conflict after the integration of time lines. Just forcibly piece together the two worlds and disrupt Kieran''s plan. What''s the difficulty? "


    Eight cloud purple was stunned. "Aren''t you afraid of something unexpected when you''re so foolhardy?" he said in disbelief


    "What are you afraid of?" Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "the only thing that can interest me in this world is the ultimate void. In addition, there are also some girls that make me move a little. What else do you care about? "


    "You..." bayunzi choked hard. He said slightly dejected: "you are not merging the two timelines at all, but forcibly patching them together. I have foreseen what will happen in this world! "


    Eight cloud purple is right. As Dong Zhuo finished the operation of the two timelines, the whole universe suddenly shook for a moment.


    The angel Legion stationed in the solar system is doing incredible things right now.


    "Damn it!! What the hell is going on? "


    Under the stare of a group of angels, their loyal object is Kyle, the founder of the just order and the king of angels. He turned into a dozen little people less than a centimeter tall.


    Although so small, it is true that the sparrow has all five internal organs. Armor and wings are all there.


    "I should have been calculated by Morgana and Carl that it would take 300 million years for the divine body to be blown into chariot powder. Why?" A small Kesha standing on the armrest of the throne showed a dazed and shocked expression on her exquisite face.


    "What is calculated? Morgana is just a lost dog. Even with Carl working with her, it''s impossible to count on me! Eh? No, what are you? " Stand on the armrest on the other side of the throne


    A little Kyle looked at himself in surprise.


    "Me? I am the king of angels, the founder of the just order in the universe. Holy Caesar!! " Little Kesha said proudly.


    "What a dirty trick. What, Kesha! " Little Kyle disdained: "in the universe, there is only one founder of the real just order, that is me! King of angels, Kyle! "


    The difference between the two timelines, even the name of the king of angels has undergone subtle changes!


    "Nonsense, although I don''t know what you are. But since you dare to appear in front of me, accept a just trial! " As soon as the voice fell, little Katha waved her arm, which was smaller than a toothpick. He opened his arsenal of killing gods in an instant.


    Glittering with cold light, the iron wings cut through the space and attacked little Kyle.


    "It''s really well prepared. I even got my arsenal. Let me guess who''s behind you? " Looking at the iron wing attacking him with a sneer, Kyle disdained and said, "is it mo ganna and Dong Zhuo? Only Dong Zhuo can steal my Arsenal! "


    As he spoke, Kyle''s small arm and pointed it into a sword towards the silver and bright iron wings.


    The silver wing enough to cut off moganna''s Divine Body stagnated in front of her in an instant. I can''t get in any more.


    "No!" Kesha suddenly got a thrill. She had been playing with Kyle before. She almost ignored that there were so many of herself around.


    In addition, what surprised her even more was that her body had shrunk.


    As the king of angels, she is very familiar with everything in this hall. Everything around suddenly became bigger. She should have found it the first time. Just before the memory stayed in the emerald star blown up by mogana. For a moment, I was at a loss and ignored this point.


    Similarly, other Kyle or Kaisha also found their own strangeness.


    There has been such a change, whether Kesha or Kyle, although their names are different. But in the final analysis, the knot is just the same individual on two different time lines, and there is almost no difference in experience.


    The king of more than ten angels said, "everyone quit the hall!"


    The angels who were stunned by the change of their king of angels were immediately as if they were thundered. They immediately returned to God, lowered their heads and exited the hall.


    "It seems that we need to have a good communication!" Looking at ten little as like as two peas, Kell said with a strange look.


    "Yes, we really should have a good communication!" Every king of angels showed a different expression at the moment.


    "This is still a real wonderful Oolong!" On earth, Dong Zhuo, who didn''t care about anything before, now has a strange expression on his face and looks at the little Kesha who appears in front of him.


    yes!


    What appears in front of Dong Zhuo at the moment is not Kyle on his timeline. But the king of angels in the parallel universe opened up by the God of time, Kesha!


    "This is the giant gorge?" After looking around, little Kaisha looked at Dong Zhuo. A pair of eyes smaller than sesame were like white eyes. Start reading Dong Zhuo''s dark signal.


    For a moment, the eyes were black and white again. Kesha said in surprise, "who are you? I can''t read your dark signal. incorrect! It should be said that you don''t exist in the universe! "

 Chapter 988

    On another timeline, Kesha was blown to pieces and collapsed into countless sacred atoms.


    These sacred atoms are sent to all time and space by the big clock. Dong Zhuo roughly kneaded the two time lines together, resulting in the whole universe. It is not surprising that a small Kesha appears anywhere.


    It''s not just a little Kaisha in front of Dong Zhuo. On earth, we don''t know how many little Kaisha or Kyle exist.


    At least, on the way to the north star. In front of Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Shaoxin, there appeared a little guy who made them tongue tied.


    "God... Holy Caesar?" The startled eyes were all about to fall down. For the first time, he knelt on one knee and said excitedly, "great, you''re really not dead. I knew that even if Morgana united with Carl, she couldn''t hurt you! "


    "Burning heart?" Little Kyle was stunned at first, and immediately said with a strange face: "as my right-wing guard, you can even make a mistake in my name?"


    "I said, Master Xin, you said this... This little thing is really Kaisha?" Ge xiaolun came up to Zhao Xin with a strange face, lowered his voice and muttered.


    "This......" Zhao Xinmei was full of surprise. Uncertain: "should it be? At least, though as like as two peas, she is the same as Kathy. "


    "I''ll go!" Ge xiaolun exclaimed and said, "Lord Xin, what do you look at. Is this called a little small? "


    As he spoke, GE xiaolun secretly danced and compared the gap between the two¡° This little thing in front of me, so little. The eyes almost couldn''t see her eyebrows and eyes clearly. I think it must be a conspiracy. Maybe Morgana or some god of death did it! "


    When it comes to conspiracy, GE xiaolun seems to believe his guess more and more¡° Wasn''t Kesha blown to pieces by mogana and Carl? Maybe the little thing in front of us was made by them in collusion and secretly using Kesha''s body fragments. The purpose is definitely to the earth. Yes, it must be! "


    "I said don''t think about it!" Zhao Xin patted Ge xiaolun on the shoulder and said, "do you think we still need death and moganna to deal with our current situation? What if what you say is true? Can our situation be worse than it is now? "


    Ge xiaolun was stunned and his expression became sad.


    "Holy Caesar, you... What are you talking about?" The burning heart looked blankly.


    "Strange!" Kyle was obviously more surprised than burning heart. Her little features were full of surprise¡° You are really hot, but you have mistaken my name. "


    Hearing Kyle''s words, a guess flashed through my heart¡° Holy Kaisha, you should have an accident in the process of recovering the divine body after being blown to pieces by mogana and Carl. Not only has your body shrunk so much, but also your memory has problems! "


    "No!" Kyle shook his head for sure. Said a word about the explosion of gas in the second¡° I have no problem, the problem is the world!! "


    Ge xiaolun bumped Zhao Xin with his shoulder¡° You hear me, Shinya? This is the king of angels. Obviously, he has become such a small thing. If you don''t admit that you have a problem, it''s the world that has no problem! "


    "Xiao Lun, shut up!" Zhao Xin frowned. He strode to Kyle''s face, leaned slightly and said, "holy Kaisha, first of all, congratulations on your re condensing your body. Although it seems that you have an accident in the process of body reorganization. But it must be beyond the expectation of Morgana and Carl to resurrect so soon. I wonder what you plan to do next? "


    "Are you Zhao Xin?" Looking at Zhao Xin''s unassuming appearance, Kyle thought for a moment and said, "you''re very strange. In my memory, you should master the spiritual power taught by Dong Zhuo at this time. But now you have only the power of super genes. Can you tell me what happened? "


    "Dong Zhuo?" Zhao Xin was puzzled and said, "holy Kaisha, I don''t know what you said about Dong Zhuo?"


    "Don''t you know Dong Zhuo?!" Kyle was completely surprised! You know, don''t say how Dong Zhuo does wind and rain in the universe, on earth, he really imparts his spiritual power.


    Especially the members of the Xiongbing company, almost everyone awakened the power from the ultimate void, but Zhao Xin not only didn''t have the appearance of awakening spiritual power, but even Dong Zhuo forgot!


    That''s why Kyle wasn''t surprised!


    "Who is Dong Zhuo? It seems to you that he is very important? " Zhao Xin became more and more curious¡° You said before that he taught us spiritual power. I don''t know what it is? "


    Kyle fully understood that it was not a problem between himself and burning heart, but a change in the whole universe.


    His face became dignified in an instant, and Kyle looked up at the sky shrouded by Taotie race warships. The heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    Such unexpected things have happened in the whole universe, and the just order has been destroyed. In any way, it seems very unfavorable to angels!


    "Burning heart. Link to the angel network, I want to know what happened in the universe! " Kyle said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes!" As Kaisha''s right-wing guard, burning heart naturally won''t question any orders from Kaisha, even if the Kaisha in front seems to have some differences in memory.


    After reading the burning memory in an instant through the angel network. Kyle finally understood what had happened.


    Disconnect the angel network. After taking a deep look at Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun, Kyle said, "although I don''t know much about the current situation of the earth, the warships in the sky alone are enough to tell me that your situation is very bad."


    "You''re right!" Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun smiled bitterly¡° The earth is still too weak in the universe. "


    "If you want to get out of this dilemma as soon as possible, I can show you a clear way!"


    "Please give me some advice!"


    "Go to the giant gorge. As long as you find Dong Zhuo and persuade him to help you, the current plight of the earth is not worth mentioning! "


    Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun immediately looked at each other.


    In their memory, the giant gorge was sunk in. Otherwise, the members of the military company will not be scattered in all directions.


    However, looking at Kesha''s vows, it obviously doesn''t look like lying. This confused them both.


    In particular, Dong Zhuo in Kaisha''s mouth made them particularly curious. Who is this guy who never appeared in his memory? Who can make the king of angels and holy Caesar so respected

 Chapter 989

    On the giant gorge.


    Bayun Zhenzi and Bayun Zi, who recovered from the turbulence of time, looked at the little Kaisha in front of them.


    The king of angels, they naturally know each other, even the existence on the two timelines


    But now the one in front of us is not as tall as large peanuts. At most, it''s almost as tall as soaked soybeans. It was really unexpected.


    Dong Zhuo also looked at Kaisha in surprise and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect this change after forcibly kneading the two timelines. How could the magnificent Kyle be like this? "


    "Kyle?" Slightly frowned, Kaisha said with some dissatisfaction: "I am the king of angels, holy Kaisha!"


    "I see. On another timeline, do you even have a different name? " Dong Zhuo showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    Kaisha is not a mentally handicapped heroine. At this time, she will not be tangled in front of Dong Zhuo because of the problem of address.


    "Although your perception of me is biased. But what makes me curious is, what the hell are you? " Simply bypassing the question of address, Kaisha stared at Dong Zhuo without blinking and asked, "you have extremely terrible power, have the appearance of God River body, but do not have any super genes, and even you do not exist in the Dark Universe."


    After a slight pause, Kesha guessed, "or do you have something to do with the ultimate void?"


    Unexpectedly, after merging the timeline, I was still involved with the ultimate void. Dong Zhuo is used to it. Joked: "as far as I know, as the founder of the just order in the universe, don''t you seem to think of the existence of the ultimate void?"


    "No!" Shaking her head, Kesha said, "I think the power of the ultimate void is a kind of prohibition and taboo, which should not be pursued by any existence. The once Shenhe civilization was destroyed on the ultimate void, so I don''t allow this terrible power to come again! "


    "Oh!" Dong Zhuo nodded¡° I probably understand what you think. I didn''t expect that the so-called just order came like this! Do you know what your state is now? "


    When the conversation changed, Dong Zhuo said, "I mean, you should understand what changes have taken place in the universe?"


    Kesha''s eyes turned white.


    In addition to reading the dark signal, this change will only appear when linking the angel network. Obviously, Kesha is linking the angel network at the moment.


    After a moment, the eyes return to their normal color. Kaisha stared at Dong Zhuo with a frightened look and said, "I didn''t expect that even though I tried my best to overestimate you, I still underestimated you in the end. Long time no see, Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    "You just linked to the Angel Network? In this way, the two worlds of you do not seem to be roughly integrated. But... "Pointed to Kaisha''s small and exquisite body, and Dong Zhuo said," but differentiated herself in such a wonderful state. If you guessed correctly, you, another one named Kyle, should be in the same state now? "


    She looked down at herself and said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. In our world, you didn''t appear, so I was conspired by moganna and Carl. The divine body was transmitted to the emerald type, and finally exploded to pieces under Lena''s supernova! "


    He briefly described his experience. Kaisha sighed and said: "originally, I planned to completely solve moganna, the disseminator of evil on earth with the power of angels. Unexpectedly, things would develop to this point!"


    "Do you think your enemies are just Carl and mogana?" Dong Zhuo asked with a smile.


    Kaisha was stunned, and the idea suddenly turned in her mind. In her opinion, Dong Zhuo, a strong man, obviously won''t aim at nothing. So, are there other gods involved in your own experience?


    But the whole universe, except Carl and mogana, who would risk offending the whole Angel family to deal with themselves? Is it


    Think of a guy who has long been driven to remote star regions. Kaisha said, "do you mean that moganna and Hua Ye colluded?"


    Huaye, an unexpected name jumped into Dong Zhuo''s ear.


    Dong Zhuo had no impression of this name in his long memory.


    However, it is not difficult for Dong Zhuo to know the existence of the other party. Even the existence in this universe has the means to read information from the dark universe, let alone Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo soon understood the reason for Huaye''s existence after he easily turned it out in the universe.


    After knowing the existence of Huaye, Dong Zhuo decided to kill this guy at the first time.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, this kind of behavior of wanting to open a harem under his own eyes is clearly intended to rob his sister. In particular, this guy''s means are similar to him, so he should be eradicated!


    Dong Zhuo shakes his head and says, "no! Huaye is just a fool who is controlled by his own instinct and pursues sensory stimulation. Even if he has that strength, he doesn''t have that wisdom! "


    Now Kaisha can''t figure it out. Although she has many enemies, she can''t be like moganna. Everyone yells everywhere, right? There is no reason for a powerful existence that has a grudge against itself.


    "Don''t limit your goals to your enemies." Dong Zhuo gave a meaningful reminder: "you know, sometimes those seemingly selfless guys are the most terrible!"


    "What you said should not be teacher Liu?" Kesha said with a strange expression.


    As the head of the earth Theological Seminary, Mr. Liu seems to have little strength. But what makes Kesha call a teacher is a famous existence in the whole universe.


    Like Carl and mogana. In other words, in Kaisha''s heart, teacher Liu''s strength is enough to match the two.


    Dong Zhuo made a white eye¡° Although it''s a little close, I''m sorry, you guessed wrong! "


    Kesha felt a chill in her heart. So, Dong Zhuo refers to the super seminary!


    In the Theological Seminary, he looks selfless and has no hatred with himself on the surface. Do you mean


    A name that Kesha had never thought of burst into her mind.


    Her face darkened in an instant. The tone was heavy: "it''s headmaster Kieran! But why? Why did she deal with me? "


    "Why?" Dong Zhuo smiled¡° Do you need to ask? Kieran, the God of time, has his ulterior purpose, and your adherence to the just order is his stumbling block. Do you think he will allow you to exist? "


    "I see!" Keisha smiled bitterly¡° Unexpectedly, I became a thorn in principal Kieran''s eye and flesh. He even wants to get rid of me at the expense of opening up a parallel universe! "

 Chapter 990

    For a long time, Kaisha has always held a respectful attitude towards Kieran, the God of time. In this regard, even if her concept of just order conflicts with the super Seminary, so that the super seminary has not changed much after being expelled from the Angel Star domain.


    She never thought that one day she would stand opposite principal Kieran.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that when she couldn''t touch her head, she became the person that principal Kieran wanted to get rid of!


    "Kieran school... What is the purpose of time God? Why did the just order I adhered to become a stumbling block to him? "


    Worthy of being the king of angels, Kaisha reorganized her mood in a very short time. He asked Dong Zhuo with a dignified look.


    "What do you think?"


    Keisha was a smart man, and she thought of why in an instant.


    "The ultimate void!! I should have thought of it. In addition to the ultimate void, what else is worth it? Kieran, a great God who has long disappeared in the universe, does not hesitate to calculate me by despicable means. Unexpectedly, in addition to Carl, even the God of time has been pursuing the ultimate void! "


    Looking at Kaisha''s eclipsed appearance, Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows¡° Zi, you go to the deck to meet our guests! HMM... or the host is here! After all, really speaking, we are the guests! "


    On the deck of juxia, under the power of Kyle, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Zhixin landed slowly and quickly.


    "It''s true! Unexpectedly, the giant gorge, which should have been destroyed long ago, is still there! " As soon as he stood firm, GE xiaolun looked around excitedly and said happily to Zhao Xinye, "you see, Master Xin. Giant gorge. Really still there! "


    "Well, take it easy! Xiao Lun, I see! " Compared with GE xiaolun, a single dog, Zhao Xin, who has a burning heart, is obviously much more mature.


    At the moment, let alone Ge xiaolun, even burning heart looked at the base camp of the Xiongbing company. In her memory, the giant gorge should have been destroyed long ago. But the giant gorge in front of us is obviously not as simple as repairing.


    While several people were talking, a blonde girl came out of the cabin.


    Lazy temperament and graceful figure make people see her at the moment. Any heterosexual will think of her for the first time, as if this kind of woman should lie there and wait for a man.


    Zhao Xin was a little better with the burning heart, but Ge xiaolun was different. At the moment when he saw eight clouds purple, his face turned red.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to be the first to arrive at the giant gorge!" Glancing at several people, eight cloud purple eyes fell on Kyle.


    "Are you Keisha or Kyle!"


    "Is there a difference? Although the names are different, they are just two sides of my body! At first, it may be a little uncomfortable, but now, whether Kesha or Kyle, it''s me! " Kyle said quite complacently.


    Speaking of it, this accident is indeed worthy of her pride. In the final analysis, the power system of the super seminary is still not beyond the scientific system. Everything is under logic and mathematics.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s practice of forcibly kneading the two timelines has brought great benefits to the king of angels. At least, she has achieved the status of half true God. Even in this universe, her strength is not much worse than the true God.


    Seeing through Kyle''s situation, the tone of eight cloud purple suddenly became a little sour¡° Shit luck! "


    "Bold!!"


    Maybe Kyle won''t be angry, but as her right-wing guard, burning heart can''t watch someone threaten her loyalty.


    A dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He stared at eight clouds purple angrily and said, "in front of you is the king of angels and the founder of the just order of the universe. Holy Kesha. How dare you... "


    "OK, burning heart! Don''t be angry. This is just a joke! " Kyle waved his hand and interrupted the burning anger.


    "But..." burning heart was unwilling to say anything, but finally gave in to Kyle''s prestige.


    "I can''t see. Your subordinates are still very loyal to you!" Eight cloud purple joked and said, "come with me. Dong Zhuo, that guy is already waiting for you! "


    At the mention of Dong Zhuo, GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin suddenly looked forward to it.


    The name has been engraved on their hearts since they met Kyle. Having left the rookie stage and had a preliminary understanding of the situation of the universe, they were really curious about how the famous King of angels could be respected.


    Of course, more importantly, Kyle once said that as long as they get Dong Zhuo''s help, they will be able to drive away those foreign invaders.


    During this time, we have watched Taotie invade the earth wantonly, but the earth can''t even organize a decent resistance. I don''t know how many compatriots are living in deep water, fire and heat.


    Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin couldn''t stay.


    With eight clouds purple, they came all the way to the cabin of juxia, but they didn''t even sigh at the familiar scenery in front of them.


    Compared with saving the world, it''s not a pity to destroy the giant gorge.


    In a conference room on the giant gorge.


    As soon as he entered the door, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Zhixin were stunned.


    They were as like as two peas in the room, not Dong Zhuo, but eight identical clouds. More importantly, standing in mid air, Kesha, who is small and almost like soaked soybeans!


    You know, there is already a Kesha around them!


    "Well... What''s going on? Why is there another queen Caesar? " I lost my loyalty to Kaisha at the first time!


    "Don''t be surprised, burning heart, whether it''s me or the one in front of you, it''s me. Even in the universe, I don''t know how much and how little I exist! " Kyle, who came together with the three, flashed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. After looking at Kaisha, his eyes immediately fell on Dong Zhuo.


    With a little gratitude in his eyes, Kyle said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, although you don''t care, I still want to say thank you. Without you, maybe I would have been destroyed by Morgana and Carl! "


    "This is your chance. Don''t thank me!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand at will.


    "You... Are you Mr. Dong Zhuo as Queen Kaisha said?" Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin looked at each other, strode to Dong Zhuo and bent down deeply¡° Queen Kaisha told us that you have a way to help us deal with Taotie and those aliens. Please show us what we should do to drive those damn guys out of the earth! "


    Looking at GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin, who completely forgot themselves, Dong Zhuo''s mood was a little strange for a moment. After all, not long ago he saw Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun in the parallel universe. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, after the merger of the two worlds, their memories were covered

 Chapter 991

    In the timeline where Dong Zhuo originally appeared, Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun both got his added spiritual power.


    If two ordinary parallel universes merge, the individual who controls the power of the mind can absolutely cover his own apposition.


    However, when Kieran, the God of time, made a move, he had already suffered a loss in Dong Zhuo''s hand. Obviously, he would not let Dong Zhuo interfere with the power of the galaxy, which is the most important sword to cut through fear in the three God making projects.


    Because of this, GE xiaolun will completely lose his memory of Dong Zhuo.


    Zhao Xin''s situation is as different as GE xiaolun''s. But not because of yourself, but because of the burning heart. With the help of burning heart, he opened the gene lock and forcibly crushed another half of his spiritual power.


    After seeing through the situation of several people, Dong Zhuo joked with a smile: "in fact, the method is very simple, even you know it yourself!"


    "We know?" Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun looked at each other and said in one voice.


    "Of course, it''s easy to expel those aliens. That is strong strength, as long as your strength is strong enough to crush those aliens. Do you think they will still be a threat to you? "


    They suddenly showed a wry smile.


    Indeed, what Dong Zhuo said is true. But it doesn''t make sense. How long have they been growing up? The earth can''t even set foot in the universe.


    And gluttonous?


    That''s Carl''s loyal dog! I don''t know how many races have been destroyed in order to please my master. It can be said to be a real cosmic power. Where is the earth qualified to fight such a powerful race?


    As for those soldiers with super genes. No matter how great their potential is, in the final analysis, they are just out of the rookie stage.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Ge xiaolun took a deep breath and said nervously, "I wonder if you can help us improve our strength?"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Although there is not much he values in this universe except the ultimate void. However, the male core developed by GE xiaolun with the help of Zhixin in the future is an exception.


    With his strength, what xiongxin can do is even easier for him. But this way of using scientific and technological means to achieve the same purpose makes Dong Zhuo some interested!


    You know. Xiongxin can tamper with the laws of reality at will.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, with this thing in hand, as long as GE xiaolun is willing and has that strength, he can even pull the universe of science and technology to the unscientific road of fantasy and magic!


    After making a request, Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun became more and more worried after a long time without Dong Zhuo''s response. For fear of hearing rejection.


    The situation of the earth is at stake. This is the presence of the king of angels who has vowed to help the earth.


    "Yes!"


    For a long time, the tone was not heavy, even an understatement. In Ge xiaolun''s and Zhao Xin''s ears, it was like the sound of nature!


    "Great!" Excited, GE xiaolun said, "thank you, Mr. Dong Zhuo! Thank you so much. You will always be a friend of the earth! "


    "Yes! That''s right! " Zhao Xin added with a beaming smile: "when we drive those aliens out, I''ll hold a wedding with Zhixin. I''ll invite you to come at that time!"


    After a short period of emotional control, they quickly adjusted.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I wonder what you are going to teach us? Is it that spiritual power? Holy Kaisha said that the power is very powerful, and it is very different from the power of super genes. Even ordinary people can get the power of no less than super soldiers as long as they have a firm will and faith. Is that true? " Ge xiaolun asked expectantly.


    "I will teach Zhao Xin how to awaken his spiritual power. But you are different! " Looking at GE xiaolun meaningfully, Dong Zhuo punned, "you have a strong potential in yourself. The future of you is reality! "


    "Ah?" Ge xiaolun was a little disappointed. I came with Master Xin. Why can God Xin get that spiritual power, but he can''t?


    Even in disappointment, GE xiaolun still didn''t Miss Dong Zhuo''s meaningful words¡° Am I reality? What do you mean? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, patted Ge xiaolun on the shoulder and said, "the reality is very cruel. You don''t have to think too much. As long as you know, as long as you follow my advice and develop this power, you alone will be enough to drive all aliens out of the earth! "


    "I''m one!" Ge xiaolun''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right!"


    After giving Ge xiaolun a positive answer, Dong Zhuo said, "now I''ll give Zhao Xin the opportunity to awaken his spiritual power. As for you, we''ll start later!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s palm turned over, and a statue with four sides and eight arms vaguely contained an unspeakable, but extremely attractive statue appeared in his palm.


    The statue is not big, but the height of an adult''s palm. The four faces formed emotions of joy, anger, sadness and joy. The eight arms have different postures.


    "Is this... Is this what can awaken the power of the mind? It looks... Curious! " Staring at the statue in Dong Zhuo''s palm, Zhao Xin''s heart suddenly sprouted a strange feeling, as if some incomparably huge force was sprouting in his body!


    Seeing Dong Zhuo send the statue to Zhao Xin, GE xiaolun looked forward to the powerful power hidden in Dong Zhuo''s body.


    "What? Looking forward to it? " Looking at GE xiaolun''s eyes, the smile on Dong Zhuo''s face became more and more elusive.


    He smiled and grabbed the back of his head. Ge xiaolun said, "please, Mr. Dong Zhuo!"


    "You''re welcome." Dong Zhuo''s five fingers were slightly curved and grabbed Ge xiaolun in the distance¡° Let me see what''s going on with your so-called void controller! "


    In Dong Zhuo''s view, GE xiaolun''s so-called void controller is almost the same as his own spiritual power. Even further, it has reached the terrible level of what you want!


    With the male core, even Ge xiaolun can create weapons and armor that use ideas as energy. This shows the horror of this thing!


    It''s like if reality is a science fiction game, male core is a modifier. And the modification is not the game data, even the settings have been changed!


    This is terrible!


    While Dong Zhuo was immersed in the research on the void controller in Ge xiaolun''s body. The consequences of the forced merger of the timeline continue to ferment.


    Not long ago!


    "This... Queen! What the hell is going on?! Why are there only three of us left on the queen? "


    Floating in the air, like a mountain, the Queen really looks empty at the moment. All that''s left is a stupid crocodile, plus Morgana and Atto

 Chapter 992

    "Well? Yeah. There were a lot of people here just now. Why did they disappear in a twinkling of an eye? " Thornton scratched his head, shook his tail and looked at the empty environment in front of him.


    "How strange! Didn''t that monkey take this place? Why does it look the same now? What about the monkey? " Moganna looked blankly.


    "Monkey?" Atolin paused¡° Queen, what are you talking about. The queen has always been your palace. When was it taken away? With subordinates, how can you even lose your own palace! "


    Moganna blinked, a ball of paste in her mind. Casually found a chair to sit down, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Atto, don''t talk first, let me think about it!"


    A moment later, it seems that I finally found a clue. Moganna said, "ATO, do you remember the monkey king?"


    "Monkey king? The super warrior summoned by the God of death Carl with the big clock? "


    "Yes, that''s him. Do you remember him? " Moganna said.


    "Of course, didn''t that monkey join the male soldier company?"


    "That monkey has become a Buddha. Join some company. Are you still awake? "


    "Queen! What''s the matter with you? " ATO asked cautiously.


    "Don''t you remember the monkey becoming a Buddha?" Moganna said in surprise.


    A trace of pity flashed through Atto''s eyes¡° Queen, you probably haven''t had a good rest for a long time. I think you should take a break. Hasn''t Rosa been caught on the queen? Why don''t you go talk to her and relax! "


    "Wait! When did I catch rose. With Dong Zhuo, that bastard, how could I...... "moganna was surprised¡° No, something''s wrong! "


    Morgana stood up and walked around impatiently.


    "Damn it, what happened. Why doesn''t Atto remember the monkey king becoming a Buddha. And rose, when did I catch her? "


    After a footstep, moganna said, "you said I caught the rose?"


    "Yes, Queen, you told us to take good care of her!" ATO said angrily, "it''s a pity that those bastards don''t know where to die. There are only three of us left on the whole queen. "


    "What about the rose? Is she still there? " Moganna asked.


    "Of course, she is now detained in your rest room!"


    "Come with me to see her now!" Morgana stood up in an instant. He strode towards his room.


    Queen, moganna''s resting room.


    This is not so much a room as a palace.


    The whole palace is full of luxury brick by brick. The carpet at the foot is not only made of high-grade fur, but also mixed with gold silk thread.


    In front of the small tea table near the window, wearing a rose in black armour, I looked at the scenery outside the window melancholy.


    Bang!


    The gate was pushed open heavily, and mogana rushed in.


    "Moganna, what tricks do you want to play?" The rose glanced at Morgana coldly.


    "Really here!" Morgana was as numb as a chicken.


    A deep frown. Rose looked at moganna without saying a word.


    Returning to her senses, moganna took a deep breath and said, "rose, can you tell me why you are here?"


    "Cut! What are you pretending to be stupid? Didn''t you bring me here? " The rose sneered.


    "Damn it! What happened to the world. How can I find that I can''t understand the world! " With a loud, irritable roar, moganna had a flash of inspiration in her mind.


    "Dong Zhuo! It must be that bastard! "


    Feeling that she had grasped the key point, moganna asked Rosa and the following Atto and Thornton: "do you remember Dong Zhuo


    "Dong Zhuo? I dare ask the queen, who is he? Is there a threat to the queen? "


    "I don''t know." Thornton said in a simple voice.


    Seeing that rose didn''t answer, moganna''s eyes brightened¡° Rose, you should remember? Dong Zhuo has taught you the awakening of your spiritual power. "


    "No!" Rose shook her head¡° Although the name is familiar, it seems that it is only in the history textbook in my memory. Moreover, I never remember anyone who taught me any spiritual power! "


    "That''s right!" Moganna laughed¡° It must be that guy. No one can do such a thing except him! Let''s go to the giant gorge! "


    "Well!" Atolin gave a warning and said, "queen, the Great Gorge has long been destroyed by us!"


    "What are you talking about?" Moganna''s eyes widened.


    "Not only did you blow up the giant gorge, but even my father died in your hands!" Mentioning the giant gorge, rose suddenly thought of her own father and looked at moganna with hatred.


    "I didn''t blow up the giant gorge at all. And didn''t kill that bastard ducao! You...... "you wanted to explain, but everyone around you looked crazy, and Mo ganna gave up¡° damn! In short, you''re right to go with me. As long as you see Dong Zhuo, you''ll know everything! "


    As soon as the voice fell, moganna strode away, vaguely heard her complaining voice.


    "What''s the matter! I didn''t do anything. One excrement basin after another was all buttoned on my head! "


    Although it was strange what happened to moganna, Thornton and Atto followed. As for rose, even if she is reluctant. There is no choice at this time.


    Several people had just come to the roof of the queen, and the figures glittering with brilliant golden light flew over from far to near.


    "Nanwudou defeats Buddha!!"


    The deafening Buddha''s horn, which resounds through heaven and earth, envelops the four directions.


    "Damn it! Have you bastards betrayed the queen? " After seeing who these golden guys were, Aton flew into a rage!


    Aren''t these people the disappeared demons on the queen?


    "Queen moganna, we meet again!" A demon with two wings on his back, although his image is ferocious, but with a compassionate face, his hands folded and nodded slightly in the direction of moganna. The queen said, "is she ready to put down the butcher''s knife and join my Buddhism?"


    "I dare to enter, do you dare to accept it? Don''t forget, I can''t help myself now. " At the thought of her current situation, Mo ganna couldn''t help thinking of her being bullied by Dong Zhuo. She immediately gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    "Since Queen moganna is not allowed to enter my Buddhism, what are you going to do in my holy land of Lingshan?"


    "Asshole! Not only betrayed the queen, but also dared to talk to the queen like that. You are looking for death! " With a roar, Atto jumped up, and rushed to a group of Buddhist bald heads like lightning.


    "Stop! Atto, we''re going to the giant gorge to find out the truth. These guys, settle accounts with them later! " Moganna''s voice came from below

 Chapter 993

    Atto''s body suddenly stopped in the sky. He bit his teeth angrily and slowly retreated behind moganna.


    Seeing moganna ready to leave. The demons who became the disciples of the monkey king immediately spoke.


    "Queen Morgana, wait!"


    "What?" Mo ganna turned around, looked at each other with a sneer and said, "do you still want to leave my mother here?"


    "No!" The other party''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. After shaking his head. "I dare to ask queen moganna, where is my Buddha now?"


    Morganaton was stunned.


    Are you kidding? You gang of thieves are bald. Your Buddha is gone. Why do you ask the devil?


    But at the thought of what happened to her, she suddenly understood. He said with a smile: "what? Your monkey Buddha is gone! "


    "Nanwudou defeats Buddha!!"


    A group of demons put their hands together and announced the Buddha''s name.


    "Yes, we found that there seems to be some terrible changes between heaven and earth, and my Buddha has lost his trace!"


    "Congratulations. Take your time to find your monkey Buddha! Ha ha... "Mo ganna laughed happily¡° After you find it, you may encounter other surprises! "


    As soon as the voice fell, moganna laughed and flew to the direction of the giant gorge.


    "Queen, wait!"


    The voice of Buddhist disciples came from a distance behind her. Unfortunately, moganna turned a deaf ear.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Watched moganna disappear into the sky. A Buddhist disciple asked the leader.


    "Alas! Doom!! Let''s go back to Lingshan first and wait for the Buddha to return! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North Star!!


    Finally, he accepted the pity wind of the world change and sat in a chair with a blank face. The thoughts in my mind are like runaway wild horses, wild and uninhibited!


    The giant gorge was bombed!


    Ducao is dead!


    The male company was devastated and its members scattered!!


    He has become the acting commander of the black Great Wall to protect the earth!!


    If the world has really changed, what is the significance of her original sacrifice? At the thought of how she and Yuqin flattered Dong Zhuo with that shameless posture in her memory, her face changed green and red.


    "Yes!" Lianfeng suddenly stood up¡° Where''s Yuqin? How is she? "


    He grabbed a subordinate nearby, and Lianfeng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yuqin, she..." a touch of pain appeared on her face. The exhausted young soldier said, "after the bombing of the giant gorge, the chief of Yuqin lost contact completely. We doubt... We doubt that she was killed! "


    "Impossible!" Lianfeng flatly denied it!


    In her memory, she and Yuqin sacrificed everything to win over Dong Zhuo. With the help of Dong Zhuo, he awakened his spiritual power at the same time. I''m still alive now. It''s unreasonable for Lianfeng to die like this!


    "Cha! I''m sure Yuqin is still alive! Find her immediately! " Lian Feng ordered in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the subordinates around him get busy, Lianfeng suddenly thinks of Dong Zhuo''s existence.


    I have to admit that although many people hated Dong Zhuo to death, the earth was safe in the universe where he existed. In front of this world without him, the earth is on the edge of being occupied by aliens at any time!


    Thinking of Dong Zhuo, Lianfeng couldn''t help wondering if he would be in this world?


    If he is, where is he now?


    Lianfeng certainly won''t worry about Dong Zhuo''s safety, but she is very eager to find Dong Zhuo''s trace. Once Dong Zhuo is found, the earth of the world will be saved!


    If the giant gorge is still there, Lianfeng is sure to find him there. But now the giant gorge is destroyed. Where will Dong Zhuo be?


    Just when Lianfeng was thinking hard. A clerk suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "commander Lianfeng! We contacted Zhao Xin! According to his story, he is now with the angel guard Zhixin and meets Ge xiaolun. Now I am on the giant gorge, receiving the instruction of a strong man named Dong Zhuo! "


    "What?"


    "No way, the giant gorge has been blown up!"


    "This must be the enemy''s plot!"


    In the command room, with the spread of the news, it seemed that the pot burst open! Everyone looked suspicious.


    After all, the news seemed to ridicule their lack of brains.


    The destruction of the Great Gorge spread all over the world very early. This alone is enough to conclude that the news is false!


    "Shut up!" Lianfeng was surprised and happy. After an angry drink. To the members who received Zhao Xin''s message, he said, "send a message to Zhao Xin immediately, ask where the juxia is now berthing, and let him send us the coordinates!"


    "Yes!"


    "Commander Lianfeng, this news must be false."


    "Yes, when the giant gorge was destroyed, I don''t know how many people saw it with their own eyes. The whole ship sank in the sea. "


    Looking at the painstaking manner of his subordinates, Lianfeng didn''t explain.


    After all, how do you explain such things? Can''t she have the memory of another world?


    "Zhao Xin sent a message back and forth. The coordinates of the giant gorge have been accepted!"


    Looking at the location coordinates of juxia number flashing on the screen, Lianfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened¡° Arrange the fastest fighter at once. I''m going to the giant gorge myself! "


    "Commander! This news is obviously false. Even if it is true, you can''t personally take risks! "


    Lianfeng shook his head and said firmly, "you don''t have to say it again. I have to go myself this time. Maybe... Our earth should usher in dawn soon! "


    Slightly paused, Lianfeng said positively, "I order as the acting commander of the black Great Wall!"


    Shua!


    All the people in the command room stood up straight.


    "I''m going to the giant gorge myself. If you lose my message, immediately look for Yuqin or jegustine to replace me. If you can''t find them, contact the senior management and ask them to appoint a new Commander! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lianfeng stepped on the fighter to juxia regardless of the obstruction of everyone!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark nebula, in the gloomy and terrible hall.


    Carl rubbed his swollen eyebrows, but his face looked excited. The burning brilliance in the eyes seemed to turn into essence.


    "Memories of two worlds. Is this a contest between Dong Zhuo and principal Kieran? My research is indeed correct, and the power of emptiness is the greatest. Ha ha ha... Eh! "


    Just straightened out his disordered memory. Carl, who was laughing, suddenly got stuck. He looked at the angry little angel king in front of him. His face was a little puzzled and said, "dear king of angels, hello. I wonder if you''re Kyle or Keisha? Your existence is really wonderful! "


    "Thanks to you. Carl! " The king of angels gnash his teeth.


    "Oh! It seems that you are Caesar! " Carl suddenly realized¡° Only on the time line of Kesha did I blow you up! "

 Chapter 994

    "Timeline?"


    Little Kesha seemed to know something from Carl''s words. The delicate little face showed a somewhat dignified look¡° Carl, it seems that you have been persistent in studying the ultimate void, and now you have finally achieved results? "


    In the face of Kaisha''s temptation, Carl''s response seemed very flat, and there was a kind of disappointment that Kaisha couldn''t understand.


    "Results? That''s not true! But there have been some gains. However, my harvest is as insignificant as picking up a shell on the vast seashore. And some people are about to put the whole sea in their pockets! "


    Kesha''s eyes were frozen¡° Carl, what the hell did you find? "


    With a self mocking smile, Carl said, "I find that we guys who call ourselves gods are just as poor as clowns!"


    "The ultimate void!" Carl walked to the window of the main hall, turned his back to Kaisha and looked at the vast sea of stars in the distance¡° That''s a terrible power that can play us between the palms of our hands. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to see it again! "


    For a long time, in addition to mogana, the biggest enemy, Kesha is most vigilant about Carl. But at this moment, looking at his lost appearance, Kaisha had an unspeakable strong sense of terror in addition to the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    This fear is extremely abrupt. If you don''t clearly distinguish that all this is your true feelings. Even Keisha wondered if Carl had plotted against her.


    Carl, immersed in his own world at the moment, didn''t even think about Kesha''s feelings. He said to himself: "if the ultimate void is a supreme throne that can only accommodate and accommodate one person. So now I have seen the shadow of the throne. But someone has already begun to compete for its ownership! "


    "Who is it?" Kaisha''s heart was full of alarm bells.


    "Now, what if you know the identity of the other party? Does it make sense? " Carl turned around and said with a little sarcasm on his face, "are you going to stop each other by virtue of your so-called just order?"


    "Carl, although you and Morgana blew up my body by conspiracy, they also gave me a chance. Therefore, there is no need to settle the grievances between you and me now. " Kaisha said solemnly, "I just want to know who is in your mouth who has begun to compete for the ultimate void!"


    Carl dropped his head. Seems to be thinking about whether to answer Kesha''s question.


    For a moment, Carl looked up and said in a very sincere tone, "although it''s no use telling you, since you want to know. All right, then. I hope you can withstand the blow of the truth! One of the people competing for the ultimate void ownership is the headmaster Kieran whom we once looked forward to! "


    "Principal Kieran!" Kesha exclaimed¡° How is it possible, principal Kieran... "


    "Clearly what?" Carl interrupted Kaisha directly, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "do you think it''s necessary for me to deceive you now? Think about how long it has been since the establishment of the theological seminary! We don''t know how many beings can be born to keep pace with us. But what about those people now? I believe you have never heard of their existence? "


    Kaisha was stunned, followed by a great chill in her heart.


    "See?" Carl mocked himself: "we are just chess pieces. Whether you or Morgana, it also includes me. They are just tools for principal Kieran to achieve his purpose! "


    Finally accepted Carl''s statement. Kaisha''s voice was a little dry and said, "who is the man competing with headmaster Kieran?"


    "A guy named Dong Zhuo. I thought he came from the ultimate void and mastered that power. But now it seems that the truth is not as simple as I thought! "


    While Kaisha was thinking, Carl suddenly said, "by the way, the guy named Dong Zhuo seems to have a crush on some of your subordinates! At least Angel Yan is his goal! Even I suspect that he has ulterior motives for you! "


    Kaisha was stunned, looked at Carl with some vigilance and said, "what do you mean?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Carl said, "I just think you can do something. Dong Zhuo is different from us. He is not a guy who gave up everything for his own ideas. At least, he has a strong desire to treat the opposite sex! "


    With a deep look at Carl, Kesha turned her body and walked towards the door of the hall without saying a word.


    After watching Kesha leave, Carl finally showed a relieved smile on his face after feeling that there was no trace of her in the whole dark nebula.


    "Katha! I hope you can really sacrifice everything for your ideals, just like the just order you implement! " Looking at the nebula in the sky, Carl slowly extended a hand and shook it hard, as if he had grasped something tightly¡° If you have the idea of justice, you can use Dong Zhuo to hold principal Kieran, maybe... I still have a chance to be the person who finally sits on the throne of the ultimate void! "


    As an existence hated by almost all mainstream gods in the universe, although Carl did not wantonly spread the idea of falling and falling like mogana.


    But how could he be discouraged after seeing the strength of his opponent?


    From the moment he saw Kesha, Carl began his layout.


    All the loss, depression and loss are just for Kaisha.


    The purpose is to let Kaisha take the initiative to join Dong Zhuo, use Dong Zhuo to contain principal Kieran, let him take advantage of the opportunity to rise suddenly; Under the eyes of two real strong men, they snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and occupy the ultimate void!


    For Kaisha, it can almost be said that she knows Carl in her bones and doesn''t worry about whether everything will develop according to her own plan.


    As if he saw the near future, Carl smiled contentedly¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, I hope you don''t blame me. It is the ultimate void that can only be mastered by one person. But I also gave you all the angels. With so many beautiful angels, I believe you don''t suffer! "


    He calmed down and secretly warned himself that this is not the time to be proud. He should seize this last possibility and pursue the ultimate emptiness. Carl immediately ordered his subordinates not to be disturbed by anyone.


    Even Taotie''s subordinates'' progress on the earth was forgotten by him and completely immersed in the pursuit of the ultimate void.


    Earth!


    While studying the void controller in Ge xiaolun''s body with great interest, Dong Zhuo suddenly moved in his heart and showed a playful smile on his face.


    "Carl! Ha ha... "


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo..." Ge xiaolun, standing in front of Dong Zhuo, always felt uncomfortable. He said nervously, "how are you doing? Should there be no problem? "


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo smiled frankly¡° Not only was it OK, but it was unexpectedly smooth! "


    "Really? So I can drive those gluttons out of the earth soon? " Ge xiaolun was immediately excited

 Chapter 995

    For GE xiaolun, nothing is more important than saving the earth.


    Compared with just joining the super Seminary, I always shout every day that I have the power to save the world. Today''s Ge xiaolun is undoubtedly more mature.


    "This is not necessarily!" Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    Ge xiaolun was stunned and said anxiously, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, didn''t you just say..."


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "my research is indeed very smooth, and the results are not much different from what I imagined. But how much strength you can play depends on your consciousness. "


    Took a deep breath. Ge xiaolun said seriously, "please rest assured, I will never let you and your comrades in arms down!"


    "I hope so!" Dong Zhuo gave Ge xiaolun a meaningful look.


    The void controller called xiongxin by GE xiaolun is really powerful. He is also worthy of the name of the Galactic force.


    But you should know that although the power of the Milky way is strong, it is only one of the three God making projects. In addition, there is the light of the sun - leina, nuoxing God of war - Liu Chuang!


    Similarly, as the three God making projects, why does Ge xiaolun have such terrible ability?


    Are there any secrets hidden in Liu Chuang and leina?


    He shook his head and gathered his divergent thinking. Dong Zhuo bent his fingers towards Ge xiaolun.


    Ge xiaolun felt as if he had been hit hard. He fell back behind him and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Xiao Lun!" Seeing this, Zhao Xin, who had realized his spiritual power, couldn''t help crying out and hurriedly wanted to rush to ge xiaolun.


    But before he could do anything, GE xiaolun shook his head and sat up on the floor.


    "Are you okay?" Looking at GE xiaolun suspiciously, Zhao Xin asked with concern.


    He rubbed his swollen forehead, and Ge xiaolun said excitedly, "it''s all right. Not only is it all right, I feel better than ever! Trust me, don''t worry. I finally understand why Mr. Dong Zhuo said the reality was cruel. And I am the reality! Hey, hey... "


    I don''t know what I thought. The smile on Ge xiaolun''s face looks very strange!


    Zhao Xin increasingly doubts whether Ge xiaolun has a brain problem¡° Xiao Lun, are you... Really okay? "


    "It''s really all right!" He gave Zhao Xin a positive answer again. Ge xiaolun stood up. Pulling Zhao Xin towards the deck¡° Master Xin, come with me. I''ll show you what reality is! "


    Watching Zhao Xin dragged away by GE xiaolun.


    Dong Zhuo smiled at Bayun, Kaisha and others: "let''s go and have a look! Ge xiaolun now has the most powerful power in the whole universe! If he completely mastered this power, everything in the whole universe would work with his mind! "


    Dong Zhuo''s statement immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    On deck.


    Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun stand opposite each other at a distance.


    "Master Xin, be careful!"


    "Be careful!" Zhao Xin threw the black gun in his hand¡° I have mastered the spiritual power taught by Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    "Hey, hey..." Ge xiaolun smiled confidently. The male core system touched by Dong Zhuo was instantly linked in his mind.


    "Enter and enter the dark plane, start the battle version of xiongxin system, open the operation interface and analyze the target Zhao Xin!"


    "Target resolution failed!"


    "Redefine the target, Zhao Xin!" In the dark plane, GE xiaolun is full of confidence.


    "Redefining... Definition succeeded! Create void barriers! Manufacturing... "


    Looking at GE xiaolun standing there motionless, Zhao Xin suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that if you don''t do it yourself, you won''t be able to defeat Ge xiaolun.


    Driven by this premonition, Zhao Xin was short and rushed up.


    Seeing that he was about to rush to ge xiaolun, a square space emerged out of thin air, enveloping Zhao Xin in it in an instant.


    Caught off guard, Zhao Xin slammed into the barrier of this space.


    "I''ll go!" He rubbed his painful face, and Zhao Xin was instantly lost¡° This... What is this? "


    The black long and gun tentatively poked the void barriers in all directions, and there was a clear collision sound.


    "Master Xin!" Ge xiaolun proudly said to Zhao Xindao, "you lost. In the void barrier, all concepts are defined by me! "


    "What?" Zhao Xin blinked, as if he didn''t understand Ge xiaolun.


    "To be clear, as long as you are imprisoned by my vanity barriers, all the state of you has the final say. I can even make you a woman. Do you believe it? "


    Zhao Xin''s hair stood up in an instant. Are you kidding? It doesn''t matter if you get hurt, but it''s terrible to be a woman!


    Looking at Zhao Xin''s hesitation, GE xiaolun said proudly, "why? Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll let you feel it. "


    As he spoke, GE xiaolun successfully rewrites the concept of Zhao Xin in the void barrier through the male core system in the dark plane.


    In the dark plane, the male core system is operated at the same time. Zhao Xin, imprisoned by the void barrier, suddenly had a creepy change.


    The beard residue that grew out of a period of time without taking care of it fell off silently and disappeared. The Adam''s apple is gone. What scares Zhao Xin more is that he clearly feels that his Ding Ding is disappearing. And what only women have in front of him is propping up his armor!


    "No! No! Stop it! Xiao Lun, I believe it! I really believe it! I admit defeat! " Zhao Xin''s cold sweat came out.


    With a proud smile, GE xiaolun restored Zhao Xin through xiongxin system again.


    From the beginning to the end, the eight clouds purple in the eyes of the two people fighting each other couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. Some people said with lingering fear, "what a strange ability. The so-called gender change is just an appearance. The truth is to change one''s state directly through the law level! Fortunately, the old man named Kieran won''t, otherwise... "


    "Is this the power of emptiness?" Kaisha looked dignified and said to Dong Zhuo, "you and the God of time have mastered the ultimate emptiness to this extent?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head and explained, "xiongxin system does have something to do with the ultimate void. But there is also manipulation of the dark plane. After all, more than 96% of the universe is dark matter! "


    "Impossible!" Kaisha said firmly, "we angels also have the control over the dark plane."


    "I know, but the power of emptiness is the key! Even a little is enough to form the effect of qualitative change! "


    Kaisha was speechless. She obviously had no say in the ultimate void.


    After really feeling the power of the ultimate void, Kesha became worried for a time.


    I didn''t know that my little test had brought great psychological pressure to the king of angels. After Ge xiaolun lifted the imprisonment of Zhao Xin by the space barrier, he said with a smile: "what''s up, Master Xin? How do you feel now? "


    Zhao Xin felt about himself in shock.


    "NIMA, it''s terrible. Xin Kui can recover, otherwise I can only find a boyfriend in my life!!"

 Chapter 996

    After calming down from the shock, Zhao Xin''s eyes at GE xiaolun suddenly became a little envious.


    Everyone agreed to be a salted fish, but why did you suddenly turn over??


    "Master Xin?" Ge xiaolun reached out and shook in front of God.


    Zhao Xin answered, punched Ge xiaolun on the shoulder and said, "xiaolun, OK! You what... Void barrier, right? It''s really evil! I think your ability is against the sky! There is wood! "


    "That''s right!" Ge xiaolun said without embarrassment: "the male core system gives me the power to manipulate reality. Whether it''s physical laws or mathematical formulas. There is almost nothing I can''t subvert! "


    "This... This is too exaggerated?" Zhao Xin said in disbelief. Now he is not a rookie at the beginning. In his opinion, GE xiaolun has completely gone beyond the scope of science. It is metaphysics at all, okay?


    "Zhao Xin, no doubt!" Kesha looked at GE xiaolun solemnly and said, "the power of the Milky way is right. Although he has only mastered the surface of the ultimate void, he can indeed subvert all the laws of the universe! "


    With Kaisha''s endorsement, Zhao Xin finally believed it.


    Over the giant gorge.


    A space ripple suddenly emerges.


    This familiar power is clearly the angel family! Kaisha and burning heart were stunned at the same time and raised their heads together.


    At the next moment, a pair of angels with white and sacred wings stretched behind them fluttered out of the ripples of space.


    "This... This is..." burning heart stared round her eyes and suddenly looked at Kesha nearby.


    The angel who crossed the space and appeared above the deck of the giant gorge was another Kaisha!


    "Queen! What the hell is going on? " The burning heart looked confused. She has no idea what happened.


    It''s shocking to see a small Kesha who is not as big as a peanut. But now there''s another one.


    Whether in the sky or on the deck, the two Kaisha had felt a connection at the same time when they saw each other. Although they seem to be independent individuals, in fact, they are the only one!


    This is a kind of metaphysical perception. Beyond rationality and sensibility; Beyond the subconscious and conscious cognition!


    After clarifying their own existence, the two little Kaisha looked at Dong Zhuo at the same time. With some knowledge in his tone, he said, "I''m in this state... Can I be said to be God?"


    Without waiting for Dong Zhuo''s answer, the two villains said to themselves: "this is completely different from the power after the advanced super God gene. I can feel that even if I break through the fourth generation God body, I won''t have this feeling of qualitative change!"


    "You feel right." Dong Zhuo explained, "you have really achieved half a true God. You can call yourself God. "


    "Half step really God?" Close your eyes and feel it. Little Kesha suddenly took another hand. In silence, the diaphragm between the two individuals disappeared instantly. A new individual is formed in an incomprehensible state.


    "Such wonderful power is only half the true God. How powerful will the true God be?" Caesar''s tongue.


    "Want to know?" Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly showed a deep smile.


    He won''t forget that Kaisha, who boasted of justice, was lame by Carl.


    Maybe now, as long as you tease yourself a little, the king of angels, the founder of the just order, will take the initiative to devote himself.


    As if her heart had a soul, Kaisha, who was still a seeker, suddenly moved in her heart; Thought of the communication with Carl not long ago. If you can sacrifice yourself and bring Dong Zhuo into a just order, you may really be able to stop the plot of Kieran, the God of time.


    For a moment, Kesha''s face became somewhat contradictory.


    As the king of angels, the dignity of holy Kaisha made her unable to accept this despicable means. But the just order is facing a strong threat. Only Dong Zhuo has the power to stop it!


    As the most powerful God in the universe, Kaisha''s heart has never been so tangled at this moment!


    For a long time, the guardian of the just order finally gained the upper hand. Kaisha looked at Dong Zhuo in a complicated way¡° Yes, I want to know what the real God is like and how it compares with the five generations of gods? How far is it from the ultimate void! "


    "Gain and loss are always relative. Since you want to get the mystery of the true God from me, what can you give? "


    "What do you want?" Kesha increasingly affirmed Carl''s statement. Dong Zhuo is a real asshole. The conditions can be raised so high sounding!


    "What if I say, I want you?" Dong Zhuo finally showed his fangs to Kaisha without reservation!


    As a God who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Kesha is not a little girl. Although it was a shame for her to devote herself to Dong Zhuo, since she had decided, she would never hesitate.


    "Yes!"


    "What! queen! You... Do you know what you''re talking about? " The burning heart that had been ignored by Kaisha shouted with great shock¡° no way. Absolutely not! Holy Kaisha, you are the king of the whole Angel nebula. Only with your great power can the universe be bathed in the glory of justice. "


    "Burning heart, shut up!" Kesha gave a cold reprimand.


    The burning heart of his cheeks flushed and almost shed tears.


    Since Kaisha founded the just order of the universe, she has become the supreme faith in the hearts of all angels. To some extent, Kaisha has become another name of justice!


    In the five hundred years since her birth, there is nothing more worthy of her protection in her heart than justice and Kaisha. Even if Kaisha gave Zhao Xin, how could such a short time dilute the 500 years of persistence?


    "Queen!" Burning heart took a deep breath and said with a very serious face: "although I don''t know why you have to pay such a great sacrifice. But the angel nebula is inseparable from your leadership. Since you need to sacrifice, let me do it! "


    "Wait!" Zhao Xin, who has been standing by and watching the excitement, feels cold. This is wrong!!


    Burning heart is clearly his sister, okay? Why does he feel green?


    "Burning heart, you..."


    "Sorry, Zhao Xin!" Burning heart bowed his head with guilt and looked like he didn''t dare to look at Zhao Xin. I don''t know what happened in the universe, but I need to make queen Kaisha sacrifice herself. But as the Queen''s right-wing divine guard, my duty is to guard Kesha! Now it''s time for me to fulfill my obligations! "


    "Dong... Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Zhao Xin was completely anxious¡° You can''t do that! Burning heart... Burning heart is mine! "


    Ge xiaolun helped to say, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I think we should share weal and woe together. That feeling is really moving. It''s really immoral to win love with a knife! "

 Chapter 997

    Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun got the spiritual power taught by Dong Zhuo, and the other opened the void controller with his help.


    But it''s a pity that they still don''t know Dong Zhuo after all.


    If Dong Zhuo really likes burning heart, it''s useless for them to say anything. Zhao Xin is wearing a green hat or something. Is Dong Zhuo still wearing less? At most, Zhao Xin''s green hat is innocent.


    As for whether it is immoral to win love with a knife, Dong Zhuo doesn''t care.


    Compared with the indignant things Dong Zhuo did in other worlds, even the famous evil god moganna in the universe is like a pure little white flower.


    Of course, this does not mean that Dong Zhuo really plans to start with burning heart.


    Although it''s good to have a long heart, Dong Zhuo now pays more attention to Kaisha.


    Dong Zhuo has been waiting for this day since he got mogana. He wondered what would happen if the sisters were put together. Kesha''s pride and justice; Moganna''s freedom and fall. Just think about it!


    It goes without saying that Mo ganna believes that even if she merged the timeline, she will not forget how she was tossed by herself. And Katha, didn''t you take the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    Among them, Carl really helped a lot!


    Glancing at Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun, Dong Zhuo ignored them and directly said to Zhixin, "are you going to replace your queen?"


    "No!" Zhao Xin''s eyes are going to pop out. Watching his green hat button his head, a man can''t stand it!


    "That''s right!" Burning heart ignored the angry Zhao Xin. "I am willing to replace the queen with myself," he said in a very decisive tone


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo chuckled¡° You mean, are you on a par with Keisha now? "


    "I didn''t!" The burning heart''s face suddenly became flustered.


    She just didn''t want Katha to make such a sacrifice. When did you dare to compare yourself with Keisha?


    Katha is her faith? In the heart of burning heart, it is treacherous to have ideas compared with Kesha.


    Dong Zhuo said so. How could she not be in a hurry?


    "Where did you get your confidence that you could replace Kesha?"


    "I......" burning heart''s face turned red. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a reason to refute.


    "Enough!" Kaisha gave a cold drink and said to Dong Zhuo discontentedly, "Zhixin is just a little girl who hasn''t grown up. Why do you have to play such a joke on her? "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged¡° ok I just think the little girl Zhixin is loyal to you. It''s just fun! "


    "Burning heart is not loyal to me. She is for justice!" Dong Zhuo was stopped by the righteous. Kesha said to Zhixin, "Zhixin, if I leave, you will become the new king of angels! Let Leng assist you in managing the angel nebula and continue to maintain the just order of the universe. "


    "This... This won''t work!" Burning heart quickly waved his hand. When did she want to be the king of angels? Moreover, among so many angels, her age belongs to the youngest wave. With her qualifications, even being Kesha''s right-wing guard is an exception.


    "It doesn''t matter! Cold will help you! " Kesha smiled an encouraging smile at the burning heart.


    Facing the throne of the king of angels, the burning heart really has no heart. Seeing that Kaisha had made up her mind, she flopped and knelt in front of Kaisha¡° Queen, please take back your order. I really don''t have the ability to manage the angel Nebula! Whether sister Leng or Yan, they are more qualified than me!! "


    Why didn''t Keisha know that? But Angel Yan has long been Dong Zhuo''s goal. Even if Leng will be watched by Dong Zhuo in the future, Kaisha is not sure.


    After understanding Dong Zhuo''s character, she was not sure that she could convince Dong Zhuo just by herself. Moreover, Dong Zhuo has long been surrounded by mogana.


    The only thing she can choose is to burn her heart. As his right-wing guard, although his age is small, his strength can not be underestimated. More importantly, burning heart is loyal to herself. Only she can succeed as Queen of angels and continue to practice her just order!


    "Burning heart, this is my order!" Kesha ordered in an indisputable tone.


    "Queen Caesar! I... "


    Seeing that burning heart looked frightened, Kesha sighed and said, "don''t worry, even if I left the angel nebula and was no longer the king of angels, but I didn''t die, if you encounter any problems, you can still contact me!"


    "This..." Kaisha said this for her own sake. Even if she wanted to refuse, there was no reason. Even when she became Zhao Xin''s guardian angel, Kaisha ignored her. It can be seen how determined she was to make this decision.


    He took a deep breath and bowed his head, "yes! Queen Kaisha, no matter what the future is, you will always be the queen in your heart! "


    "Get up!" Kesha smiled with satisfaction. He reached out to the burning heart and gave it a virtual hand.


    Burning heart obediently stood up.


    I saw that my sister was not robbed by Dong Zhuo. Zhao Xin felt as if a planet had landed in his heart. He quickly came to the burning heart and scolded with a bit in his tone: "what are you talking about. You dare to meddle in the affairs of Kaisha and Mr. Dong Zhuo! "


    In the face of Zhao Xin''s caring look, a touch of guilt flashed through his eyes¡° Zhao Xin. I''m sorry! I''m afraid I can''t keep my promise in the future! "


    Zhao Xin''s body became stiff. With a strong smile on his face, he said, "what are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand. "


    "I''m not kidding!" Burning heart said seriously, "I have accepted queen Kaisha''s order to become the new king of angels."


    "Yes, I heard it. But so what? " Zhao Xin said anxiously, "do you mean to break the contract when you become the king of angels? We agreed! "


    "I... I''m sorry!" Burning heart really couldn''t face the person who had vowed to protect her life. She suddenly bowed to Zhao Xin and ran quickly to the cabin.


    Looking at the burning heart leaving, Zhao Xin looked dejected.


    After watching a real-life dog blood Romance Drama, GE xiaolun has a big head. He knows that Zhao Xin needs comfort now. The question is how to comfort him?


    If someone came out to win love, even Dong Zhuo and Ge xiaolun dared to rush up. It''s a big deal to get beaten.


    But now people break up with Zhao Xin to become the king of angels. After this time when the earth was on the verge of falling, GE xiaolun naturally knew that angels were not the enemy of the earth.


    Let him persuade the burning heart, he really can''t open his mouth.


    On the one hand is the great righteousness of the nation''s life and death, and on the other is Zhao Xin''s brotherhood. Ge xiaolun has a big head!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air from far to near.


    Moganna, with a pair of demon wings behind her, took the lead. Behind her, ATO grabbed Thornton in one hand and rose in the other.


    Several people landed on the deck quickly!


    "Moganna!" Ge xiaolun exclaimed with a look of vigilance and grasped his giant sword

 Chapter 998

    At the same time when he found moganna, GE xiaolun also saw Du Rosa carried by Atto. His heart suddenly tightened. I don''t know when to start. Maybe when I first saw Du Qiang, GE xiaolun deeply engraved the girl''s frown and smile in her heart. Her goddess was captured by the devil, the biggest enemy of the earth. How can ge xiaolun not be nervous?


    "Yo! Are they all there? " His eyes glanced at the people on the deck. When she saw Kaisha, a flash of vigilance flashed in moganna''s eyes, and she immediately showed a look of curiosity.


    As a woman slapped by Dong Zhuo, Mo ganna''s memory completely covers another timeline. So she had no idea that she had really killed Keisha once.


    Now I see that Keisha is the size of an insect. A sense of pleasure suddenly rose in her heart.


    Anyway, Katha is unlucky. She''s happy!


    This is probably what the so-called enemy supports, and she opposes it!


    As Kaisha''s former sister, she has been chasing the enemy for tens of thousands of years. Morgana knows Kesha very well.


    In her impression, Kaisha is a pure blue pool, maintaining her hypocritical justice order all the time. To this end, he put on a look of awe inspiring and inviolable arrogance all day.


    It''s incredible to want her to be so small!


    "Isn''t this my sister Keisha? Eh! " Moganna looked hypocritical. Pretending to be surprised, he stared at Kaisha and said, "how did you become like this? I didn''t expect that the king of angels, holy Caesar, would become as big as a bug. Why? Is this a change of law to maintain that shit justice? "


    Keisha frowned deeply. She glanced at Mo ganna and looked at Dong Zhuo.


    Now that she has decided to sacrifice herself, Kesha will unswervingly carry out her plan. Compared with the relationship between moganna and Dong Zhuo, it is obvious that he, a newcomer, will not have any weight in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    At this time, if you argue with moganna, you must suffer a loss in the end.


    Kesha saw this clearly.


    "What? Why don''t you say something? Do you think you have no face to see people? Hahaha... "Never had the pleasure, rising in her heart, and moganna laughed wantonly.


    "Enough!" Ge xiaolun gave a cold drink, looked at Morgana vigilantly and said, "Morgana, what conspiracy do you want to play? I warn you, let go of the rose! "


    "Cut!" With a disdainful cut, moganna disdained: "you say put it? What do you think of yourself? Why should I listen to you? "


    "You!" Ge xiaolun''s face turned red. When he got the void controller, he was just satisfied that mogana could be bullied there. Besides, moganna is the enemy of the earth. Just try her first!


    "It seems that we must have a fight!" Ge xiaolun looked confident. While entering and entering the dark plane to open the male core system, he said to Mo ganna: "although I still don''t know what you gods of death, evil gods and demons are. But now I have the ability to protect the earth! "


    "Enter and enter the dark plane, start the battle version of male core system, open the operation interface and analyze the target moganna!"


    "The target belongs to Shenhe body life, the fourth generation of God body! Equipped with the core computing engine of demon wings, read and calculate the whole operation area, and allocate natural energy, light energy and dark energy in the area... "


    "Redefine the target, moganna!"


    "Redefining... Definition succeeded! Create void barriers! Manufacturing... "


    A square void barrier emerged out of thin air. When moganna didn''t react at all, it immediately separated her from her surroundings and firmly strengthened her.


    "What is this?" Moganna''s heart tightened, but she was confident that she would not suffer any loss when she thought that Dong Zhuo was watching? Simply observe the space that imprisons yourself carelessly.


    Unexpectedly, this success made Mo ganna fall into his own control. After Ge xiaolun was stunned, he said with a confident sneer: "Mo ganna, I''ll ask you again and let ATO let go of the rose immediately!"


    "Ha!" Moganna disdained to hit a ha ha¡° You think I''m scared! "


    Ge xiaolun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Target moganna, build the strike concept, reflective energy, anti dark energy..."


    Now, when the void controller successfully tampered with the concept in the void barrier, mogana finally found something wrong.


    "I''ll go! What the hell is this? I lost all my abilities! " Moganna was really shocked and lost her perception of light energy, dark energy and regional natural energy in an instant. Moganna felt the powerlessness of losing power for the first time.


    "Start final ruling!" Ge xiaolun ordered Xiong Xin coldly.


    He really hated Morgana to the bone. Without Morgana, perhaps with the help of Kesha and angels, the situation of the earth would be a thousand times better than now, ten thousand times better!


    "All right!" Mo ganna is about to be killed by GE xiaolun. Dong Zhuo finally spoke.


    He doesn''t care about the earth. In other worlds, we don''t know how many earths were destroyed by Dong Zhuo. Compared with saving the world, Mo ganna has more weight in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    After all, it has been wiped clean by Dong Zhuo. He can''t really watch moganna be killed by GE xiaolun.


    Ge xiaolun suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Dong Zhuo in disbelief and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, do you... Do you know what you''re talking about? This is mogana! Moganna is to blame for the earth''s current situation. "


    "I know!" Dong Zhuo nodded.


    "You know? Then why did you stop me? " Ge xiaolun said incomprehensibly, "now I finally have a chance to kill Mo ganna. You let me let her go?"


    "Xiao Lun!" There is going to be a conflict between GE xiaolun and Dong Zhuo. Zhao Xin couldn''t care to be sad. He was lovelorn. He patted Ge xiaolun on the shoulder and said, "I believe Mr. Dong Zhuo must have his idea. You let go of Morgana first! "


    As he spoke, Zhao Xin squeezed Ge xiaolun''s eyes!


    Unwilling to bite his teeth, GE xiaolun knows that he can''t afford the cost of conflict with Dong Zhuo, and the earth can''t afford it.


    Depressed, he untied the void barrier that imprisoned moganna, and Ge xiaolun didn''t know where his courage came from. He said to Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I hope to get an explanation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, GE xiaolun turned and walked towards the cabin.


    "Xiao Lun! Xiao Lun! " Zhao Xin called twice and saw Ge xiaolun''s attitude was very firm and didn''t look back. He explained to Dong Zhuo with a smile: "don''t mind, Mr. Dong Zhuo, Xiao Lun... Xiao Lun is a little out of shape! I''ll persuade him! "


    After following Ge xiaolun to the lounge in the cabin, Zhao Xin''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Xiao Lun, you must be very angry?"


    After staring at Zhao Xin, GE xiaolun said angrily, "Lord Xin, I don''t understand why you stopped me just now!"


    Zhao Xin smiled bitterly¡° If I can kill mogana here, of course I''d like to. But we can''t afford to offend Dong Zhuo! "


    "What do you mean?" Ge xiaolun patted the table and stood up¡° Can it be said that Mr. Dong Zhuo will be the enemy of the earth for moganna? "


    "What do you think?" Zhao Xin hated iron and said, "do you think Mr. Dong Zhuo cares about our earth?"


    "Mr. Xin, there are not so many fancy intestines! If you have something to say! "

 Chapter 999

    Looking at GE xiaolun''s impatient face, Zhao Xin sighed.


    "Xiao Lun, I thought you would grow up after so much experience."


    Zhao Xinpo sighed: "Mr. Dong Zhuo''s origin is very mysterious, but it is certain that he is definitely not from earth. And he is different from the angel who wants to uphold justice at the expense of his life. I believe you can see this! "


    Ge xiaolun is reckless, but he is not an idiot. In the experience of blood and fire during this period, the innocence has also faded. It is no longer the student who boasted in the dormitory with his roommates!


    He can see naturally that Zhao Xin is right. Even with Dong Zhuo''s help, he and Zhao Xin have gained strong power, but this does not mean that Dong Zhuo is really standing on the position of the earth.


    Perhaps once moganna pays any price, she can easily draw him into the devil''s camp.


    "Of course I understand that. But it is precisely because of this that we should kill Mo ganna, lest she win over Dong Zhuo and become a greater threat to the earth in the future! "


    Zhao Xin shook his head¡° Xiao Lun, haven''t you noticed that there seems to be some changes around us? "


    "Change?" Ge xiaolun thought, "do you mean that Taotie''s offensive against the earth has changed?"


    "Of course not!" Zhao Xinpo said alarmingly, "Xiao Lun, whatever I say next, whether you believe it or not, don''t make a statement for the time being."


    "Master Xin, what did you find? It''s mysterious. " After complaining, GE xiaolun said positively, "I promise, no matter what you say, I''m rotten in my heart and will never communicate with anyone. All right? "


    With GE xiaolun''s assurance, Zhao Xin said solemnly, "I find that everyone around us seems to have problems with their memory. Some people''s memories deviate from us. And it''s a big deviation. Even I suspect that the whole universe is like this! "


    Ge xiaolun was immediately startled.


    If some people have memory problems, he can accept it. After all, there are too many ways to change a person''s memory. Not to mention the powerful existence of gods, demons and angels. Even he, now with the male core system, can easily change a person''s memory. But tampering with the whole universe is different.


    In the universe, but there are many terrible and powerful beings.


    "Master Xin! You... Are you kidding? " Ge xiaolun''s voice was a little dry.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Xin''s face was heavy¡° Think about our experience. "


    Following Zhao Xin''s hint, GE xiaolun thought more and more that his discovery was right. From Zhixin, Kaisha, Dong Zhuo to Mo ganna just appeared, it seems that these people really have problems.


    "Xin... Xin Ye." Ge xiaolun''s face turned white¡° Let me think it over. What you said seems to be true! "


    "What seems?" Zhao Xin frowned and said discontentedly, "do you think there are other possibilities?"


    "No! No! " Ge xiaolun quickly shook his head¡° What do you think we should do now? "


    "I don''t know! But I think all this must have something to do with Dong Zhuo. If you think about it carefully, it seems that he is familiar with us, angels and demons. Especially Kaisha, her reaction proves my speculation! "


    "Eh!" Ge xiaolun was suddenly surprised. He looked at Zhao Xin in surprise and said, "Lord Xin, when were you so smart?"


    "You!" Ge xiaolun''s cold response gave him a hard choke. Zhao Xin smiled bitterly and said, "do you think it''s suitable to joke at this time?"


    "All right! All right! " Ge xiaolun raised his hands. "Mr. Xin, what should we do now?"


    "Anyway, keep an eye on Dong Zhuo first. I believe there must be a breakthrough in him! " Zhao Xin suggested.


    "I see!" Ge xiaolun nodded hard¡° Master Xin, I will apologize to Dong Zhuo. Find a way to have a lesbian relationship with him. I''ll go first! "


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Xin, GE xiaolun went straight to the deck.


    He didn''t see it. Behind him, the expression on Zhao Xin''s face suddenly became strange. The look in the eyes is not like a young man, but like a bearded old man full of wisdom after the baptism of infinite years!


    On the deck, when Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun left.


    Moganna looked frightened¡° What is that? How can the Galactic force have this power? What a special thing! I just felt like I almost hung up! "


    Rao is moganna, who has experienced countless life and death crises in the battle with Kaisha. She is still frightened by the sense of powerlessness trapped in the void barrier just now!


    "That''s the void controller. The real power comes from the void! " After Dong Zhuo explained, he looked at Mo ganna strangely and said, "your state looks very... Very strange. The body is the product of one timeline, while memory is the product of another. "


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, morganaton thought of business¡° What happened in the world? Why does my mother feel like some people''s memories have changed? "


    "You''re right." Dong Zhuo nodded to confirm Mo ganna''s guess¡° Because the two timelines merge, some people''s memory deviates. "


    "I wipe!" Moganna uttered a foul word. He said with a surprised look: "that bastard is so interested that he can merge the timeline? Is it Kiran, the God of time? "


    Dong Zhuo''s face turned black¡° Morgana, you should remember what happened between us? "


    "Er..." the expression on Mo ganna''s face was stiff. She didn''t wriggle, but said with gnashing teeth: "yes, of course I didn''t forget. You promised me to make a comeback. I don''t know when to start? "


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo looked at moganna with great interest and said, "I can''t imagine that your body is the product of a timeline."


    "What do you mean?" Morgana frowned.


    "Obviously!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "that is to say, you are still a pure person! Do you understand? "


    "What are you talking about?" Moganna was stunned!


    "It seems that you haven''t checked your body well. Why don''t we study it together now? " Dong Zhuo said excitedly.


    He really didn''t realize that after the rough merger of the two time lines, the result of the self-regulation of the universe made such interesting changes in moganna.


    "You can''t think!" Moganna almost blew up in an instant. She sacrificed everything. But I didn''t expect that it was only a long time before Dong Zhuo and Kaisha got togethe

 Chapter 1000

    Moganna was furious, but someone almost laughed happily at this time.


    This man is naturally Kesha.


    In Kesha''s eyes, the existence of moganna is definitely a great disaster.


    Before Dong Zhuo appeared, she wanted to kill Mo ganna. Now, Mo ganna''s staying with Dong Zhuo is definitely a great disaster to her. If the two go their separate ways, she won''t have to worry about being obstructed in the future. Just concentrate on bewitching Dong Zhuo and persuading him to deal with Kieran, the God of time.


    Kesha believes that with her charm, it is easy to do this.


    Under such circumstances, Kaisha of course wanted them to break up as soon as possible. The thoughts in her mind turned rapidly. Kaisha''s heart kept thinking about how to provoke the relationship between Dong Zhuo and Mo ganna.


    It''s better for Mo ganna to provoke Dong Zhuo and let Dong Zhuo kill her directly. That''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    Kaisha doesn''t know the skill of gongdou. But some things are still interlinked after all.


    After all, the relationship between her and Dong Zhuo is just beginning. They are really general friends, but compared with each other. Dong Zhuo and Mo ganna are different. They don''t know how long they have been together. Obviously, the relationship should be closer.


    When she opens her mouth at this time, she may leave a grudge in the hearts of Dong Zhuo and Mo ganna, but it is more likely that she offended Dong Zhuo. Morgana, of course she doesn''t care. If you offend me, I will offend you. Anyway, they will never die. Dong Zhuo is different!


    As the devil king who advocates freedom and falling, moganna also sees the loss. She can''t see it and can''t help it. She''s not Dong Zhuo''s opponent anyway.


    But Dong Zhuo and Kaisha are different when they mix together! Besides, I''m afraid she won''t be Kesha''s opponent anymore. How could moganna accept it.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in her heart, moganna glanced at Kesha and flashed a cruel thought in her heart. His face suddenly burst into a flower like smile. Said: "when it comes to your promise to my mother, don''t say anything else. It seems that you and Kaisha seem to have hooked up?"


    While smiling hypocritically, moganna tried her best to bloom her charm¡° Katha, I know very well. This hypocritical woman can''t let go of the pride and pride of her angel king. You can''t feel any beauty and beauty in her. "


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed and he guessed Mo ganna''s idea in his heart¡° oh It seems that you have some ideas. Why don''t you say it! "


    "Why don''t you give me Kesha. What about? I believe you will soon get a submissive woman! " At this point, moganna''s eyes were eager to emit light.


    She even thought that if Dong zhuoken agreed, the previous gratitude and resentment between the two would be written off.


    "This......" Dong Zhuo''s face showed an embarrassed face.


    Moganna''s proposal, although itself is to vent her private resentment. But I have to admit that what she said is correct.


    As a woman who upholds justice and order, Kaisha can never put down her figure. In particular, Dong Zhuo''s heart is more gloomy, thinking that she can put them two sisters together one day.


    This idea is not difficult to realize here in mogana, but Kesha is different.


    She agreed to moganna''s request. Apart from anything else, as a loser, she must be obedient. Just give her time and really convince Kesha. After that


    Dong Zhuo was moved at the thought of those indescribable things.


    Kaisha''s face suddenly turned blue when moganna asked for this condition.


    Moganna''s idea is simply the lice on Heshang''s head. It''s obvious! If she can''t see it, she''ll see a ghost.


    At the thought of what would happen if she fell into moganna''s hands, Rao was Kaisha''s nature, and she couldn''t help shivering in her heart.


    "Moganna, it seems that you, the root of the evil in the universe, will not change at all, but increase day by day. Stop dreaming. Even... "


    Just when Kaisha Yizheng said the words of awe inspiring righteousness, Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth¡° I promise! "


    "What?" Kaisha was stunned and became a little flustered in her heart.


    "Ha ha......" moganna laughed¡° Keisha, you bichi. Unexpectedly, you finally fell into my hands! "


    Watching moganna can''t wait to walk towards herself.


    Kesha''s heart was tangled. It''s certain to stay and be humiliated by Morgana. But if you leave like this, what about the order of the universe? The threat of Kieran, the God of time, can''t be dealt with by anyone.


    Two thoughts swayed from side to side. For a time, Kesha hesitated and her face changed constantly.


    But soon, Katha won''t have to worry. Because an invisible force invaded her in an instant. Under this force, she was imprisoned in an instant.


    The fourth generation of gods, in addition to their powerful resilience, can''t show it at all.


    "This is..." Kaisha''s face turned white. Suddenly understand the reason.


    No one can do such a thing except Dong Zhuo.


    After imprisoning Kesha''s strength, Dong Zhuo said to moganna, "I want to meet a guest. You go into the cabin. You have Kesha! "


    "Ha ha..." moganna laughed and squeezed Kaisha''s small body in her hand¡° Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. Soon you will have a obedient king of angels! "


    Moganna, who couldn''t wait, gave a casual greeting to ATO and others, and went to the cabin first.


    Moganna and other talents had just left. In front of Dong Zhuo, a faint light appeared out of thin air.


    Dark light, fast intertwined shuttle. Formed a young image with short blond hair.


    "Dear Mr. Dong Zhuo, hello. I don''t know whether I should say long time no see or first meet?"


    Looking at Carl who appeared in front of him by projection, Dong Zhuo said: "as a person close to the void, the influence of the timeline on you should not be large, should it?"


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo is wise!" Carl smiled and bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo¡° I believe you should have received my gift? "


    "Gift?" Dong Zhuo pretended not to know why.


    "In this universe, in addition to Queen Kaisha, who else has this qualification to be valued by you? Only she is qualified to be treated as a gift for you. "


    "I see." Dong Zhuo seemed to suddenly realize it. He nodded and said, "I said why, Kesha seems to have suddenly changed."


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s reflection, Carl breathed a long sigh in his heart.


    His plot was not discovered!


    Carl, who has put down a big stone in his heart, has a brighter smile on his face¡° Now that you have received my gift, I wonder if you can grant me a small request? "

 Chapter 1001

    "Tell me! Carl, you should know what my purpose is. I don''t want you on my opponent list in the future! You see what I mean? "


    Dong Zhuo''s face was particularly indifferent.


    The insipid appearance made Carls unable to guess what was thinking in his heart.


    For a moment, Carl was a little relaxed and suddenly nervous again.


    There was a humble and submissive smile on his face¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, please rest assured. Although I have been worshipped by countless lives as gods in the universe, I still have the least self-knowledge. I know what I can do. What I can''t covet! "


    "That''s the best!" Look at Carl''s serious face. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t known his calculations, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it even if someone told him what Carl thought now.


    Carl''s acting is too high! So high that the word ''acting'' can''t be named. It has completely separated from the stage of technology. To confuse the false with the true is like belittling, and his hypocrisy has reached the point of replacing sincerity.


    "I wonder where headmaster Kieran is now?" Carl looked at Dong Zhuo with expectation in his eyes.


    "Kieran?"


    He looked at Carl with a smile. Of course, Dong Zhuo knew what his purpose was. Use Kaisha as a bait to drag all his actions towards the ultimate void, and then find Kieran to disperse the energy of the time God to himself. In this process, Carl constantly provoked his conflict with Kieran and looked for all opportunities he could take advantage of.


    I have to admit that Carl''s calculation is very correct. If it were not for Dong Zhuo''s essence, it would not be inferior to the ultimate void, or even higher. I''m afraid Carl''s plan may not succeed.


    "Yes. I believe you will not doubt that I will collude with headmaster Kieran after seeing the information about the ultimate void I have collected? " Carl''s tone was somewhat melancholy and said, "time God is worthy of being the oldest God and the highest product of Shenhe civilization! Compared with such a great God as him, I am just a fledgling boy. I know very well that once his plan succeeds, it will not be good for me or you. You may have a way back, but I will have nothing! "


    "These meaningless words, needless to say!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand¡° I don''t know Kieran''s whereabouts. But I have some guesses that may help you! "


    "Thank you very much!" Carl bowed deeply to Dong Zhuo.


    "The first and last time I saw Kieran was in Fraser. He seems to be planning to harvest the results of the three major projects! "


    Carl''s low face flashed a suspicious color in his eyes.


    "Now Kieran should not be in Fraser. After all, where did we have a short fight? I believe he won''t leave me a chance after losing!" Dong Zhuo''s tone became a little uncertain¡° However, since Kieran''s goal is to create three God projects, he will never watch himself sow seeds and let the fruits be picked by others. "


    "I see. Thank you very much for your advice!"


    Dong Zhuo has said so obviously that Carl is not a fool. How can I not guess that Kieran is now either hiding in a corner of the earth, or has been casting his eyes here.


    After all, the three God making projects are all on earth!


    "Then, excuse me!" Carl leaned over and smiled at Dong Zhuo. His figure became blurred and disappeared on the deck.


    Looking at the direction of Carl''s disappearance, Dong Zhuo had a somewhat different expression on his face. Muttered to himself, "Carl, that''s interesting!"


    In his past experience, Dong Zhuo met many guys who were blinded by interests and even dared to calculate. But Carl is different from those people.


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, Carl is the most pious and persistent seeker. His goal is clear from beginning to end. That is the ultimate void!


    Carl can sacrifice everything for his pursuit. This includes himself.


    Even without any evidence, Dong Zhuo is still sure. When Carl''s plan failed, at the moment of his death. I believe he will not have any fear. The only regret is that he will not see the true meaning of the ultimate void.


    Giant gorge, in the corridor leading to the depths of the cabin. Moganna, holding Kaisha, passed Ge xiaolun.


    Ge xiaolun''s footsteps suddenly paused for a moment. Immediately, it seemed as if he didn''t see Kaisha and moganna, and walked straight towards the deck.


    "Ha ha..." Mo ganna smiled proudly. To Kaisha, who was held in her hand, she said, "don''t be paranoid, my sister, can you still count on the power of the galaxy to save you? I admit that his growth really exceeded my expectations. Now even if I face him head-on, I''m not the opponent of that guy. But he is an earthman! It is impossible to sacrifice the interests of the earth for you, the king of angels! "


    Looking at Morgana coldly, Kaisha said in a very flat tone: "when I gave the earth the opportunity to choose its own destiny before, I had expected today?"


    "Expected?" Moganna sneered¡° What did you expect? Is the earth occupied and the angels defeated? Or will you fall into my hands! "


    "I didn''t fall into your hands!" Kesha said calmly!


    "Ha?" Moganna hit ha ha. He squeezed Kesha''s small body, which reached the fourth generation of divine body¡° What''s in the palm of my hand now? "


    "This is just a part of me! And it''s the smallest part! " Kesha said in a superior tone, "Morgana, you can''t imagine my current state! My existence is different from yours. "


    "No matter how great you say! You are finally in my palm now! " Morgana didn''t care.


    "Sure enough, moganna, I have seen your future!" Kesha looked at Morgana with a touch of pity. The look in his eyes was like a high God overlooking the tiny creatures and encountering endless difficulties and obstacles one after another. It''s also like the Buddha''s compassionate and loving eyes to those who sink and fall into the sea of suffering but don''t know it!


    Moganna, who was unhappy with Kaisha, dared to belittle herself when she saw that she had reached such a point. The heart suddenly became angry¡° Kaisha, you bichi, don''t fool my mother with these mysterious words. You think I''m an idiot. If you cheat casually, will I take it seriously? I tell you, you dream! I will certainly let you have a good taste of my methods! "


    Moganna, burning with anger, quickened her pace.


    Kaisha chattered, "maybe you think I''m cheating you. But when you haven''t touched that level, you can never believe how big the gap between you and me is! "


    With a sudden step, moganna bit her teeth and said, "aware, do you mean I can hold you in my hand now?"


    "You did hold me in your hand, but did you do all this?" Kesha disdained

 Chapter 1002

    "Bichi! No matter what you say, I won''t let you go like a fool! " Morgana''s face suddenly showed a somewhat ironic smile.


    In Morgana''s heart, Kesha is her lifelong enemy!


    Morgana can forgive anyone''s betrayal and bear countless failures, but what she can''t care about is Kesha''s attitude towards her.


    Holding Kesha''s small figure with her fingers, moganna''s tone was full of joy of complacency and revenge.


    "Stop daydreaming! You think I''ll be provoked by you and lose my mind? You''re right. I really don''t know what happened to you. I don''t know what you''ve learned. But none of that matters. The reality is that you don''t have the ability to resist at all. You are like a bug. Even if I use a little force, your once proud fourth generation God body will be crushed by me! "


    Morgana''s face showed a cruel smile¡° My dear sister, don''t be afraid. Even if you become a bug in front of me, your fourth generation God body is not fake. Even if I really crush you, you can recover soon. Isn''t it? "


    "Our path is flawed!" I don''t seem to have heard Morgana''s threat. Kaisha said to herself, "the so-called super gene is really powerful; The power of the divine body is indeed enough to allow us to traverse the whole universe. But now it''s different. A very different road appears in front of us. Compared with the unknown path of divine body evolution, this emerging path is truly unparalleled? "


    Morgana listened quietly¡° Are you talking about Dong Zhuo''s spiritual power? Perhaps I should remind you that I came into contact with this power earlier than you! "


    At this point, moganna is quite proud. At the beginning, he was forced to lose his body. Unexpectedly, he turned around and found that it was a blessing in disguise!


    "Spiritual power?" Kesha raised her eyebrows¡° You mean the kind spread by Dong Zhuo on another timeline? That''s really an interesting road. But the future is dangerous. "


    While talking, moganna''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Standing outside a lounge.


    "Well, that''s the end of the chat!" Moganna''s eyes flashed thick expectations¡° Keisha. I can''t wait to see you lose face! Ha ha... "


    Kaisha sighed in her heart. It''s a pity. I didn''t expect that mogana''s hatred for herself was so strong that she could give up even in the future.


    Although all kinds of words along the way failed to shake Morgana''s heart, Kesha had no fear of what she was about to face. At most, I have some regrets. I can''t get Dong Zhuo under my skirt as soon as possible.


    Morgana doesn''t know what her sister is calculating. Now her mind is full of the idea of adjusting and teaching Kaisha. She can''t wait to show it to Kaisha.


    I just opened the door, but I haven''t opened it yet. Behind him came a vaguely familiar voice.


    "Mogana?!"


    With a step, moganna turned around in some doubt.


    "Oh! You are the one from the super seminary... Zhao Xin, right? " As soon as she saw each other, moganna remembered each other''s identity.


    Different from what happened on another timeline, in this timeline, I made good use of Zhao Xin, and even Kaisha was killed by myself!


    "What? Are you going to provoke my mother and avenge the earth like the fool of the power of the Milky way? " Moganna said arrogantly.


    Zhao Xin''s face showed an unfathomable smile.


    The invisible power of time suddenly spread out on him. Suddenly, this small space in the corridor fell into time stagnation.


    Everything was stagnated under this force. The only ones that have not been affected are Zhao Xin and Kaisha.


    "The power of time? You''re not Zhao Xin. Are you principal Kieran? " Kaisha''s eyes were frozen, and her heart suddenly raised a bit of vigilance. He was thinking of dealing with Kieran, the God of time, but he didn''t expect to appear in front of him so soon.


    "Long time no see, Kesha!" It was clearly Zhao Xin''s young face, but there was an old smile that impressed Kaisha. The kind smile was just like when the super seminary was established in the angel nebula.


    "It''s been a long time!" After a moment of silence, Kesha said, "I thought you were busy how to get the ultimate void. I didn''t think you wanted to come to the earth!"


    "It seems that you know a lot!"¡® ''Zhao Xin'' seems not to recognize the alert in Kesha''s tone¡° But I think you seem to have misunderstood something. The ultimate void is not only the product of the most cutting-edge technology of Shenhe civilization, but also the existence that poses the greatest threat to the universe. Everything I do is for the safety of the whole universe! "


    "Really?" Kesha said noncommittally, "maybe. But you, who got the ultimate void, will also be a threat to the universe in the future, won''t you? "


    "Sure enough. Your idea is still so unshakable! "¡® Zhao Xin smiled and shook his head¡° Maybe you''re right! But you can''t deny that the power of the ultimate void is great. I got it, it''s just a threat to the universe. But Dong Zhuo got it... Hehe, he is not a creature of our universe. I have no feelings for the universe. "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Kesha said impatiently.


    "I just want to tell you not to go astray. Many times, what the eyes see and what the ears hear are not necessarily true! "


    "In other words, what you said before may be false?" Kesha''s tone was slightly ironic.


    "Your prejudice against me is too deep."¡® Zhao Xin shook his head with regret¡° I came to see you just to remind you that your sacrifice is indeed great. But... Is the final result really what you want to see? "


    Kesha felt a chill in her heart.


    The power of time stagnation dispersed quickly.


    "Wait!" Kesha exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, her response was too late.


    "What, wait?" Having no idea what had just happened, moganna looked at Kesha in surprise.


    "What are you doing here? This is the giant gorge, which belongs to the field of the earth! Do you want to destroy this place again? " Zhao Xinyi is a strict word.


    "What are you going to do? Need I report to you? " Mo ganna gave Zhao Xin a rude reply. Immediately ignored Zhao Xin, went straight to the room and closed the door heavily.


    "Open the door! Open the door. What do you want to do with taking queen Caesar in? Let her go! "


    Outside the door came the sound of Zhao Xin smashing the door.


    "How annoying!" Moganna impatiently said to the outside door, "ATO, Thornton, teach Zhao Xin a good lesson and let him calm down!"


    "Yes, Queen!"


    Thornton and Atto, who were standing at the door like guards, had a ferocious smile on their faces. He walked slowly to Zhao Xin.


    "Hello! What do you want to do? " Zhao Xin''s heart burst.


    Whether Thornton or Atto, even if he is single, he may not be able to defeat any one. Zhao Xin didn''t even think about it!


    Seeing the two surrounded, Zhao Xin was short and rushed to the deck

 Chapter 1003

    "My dear sister, I believe no one will save you now?"


    Moganna said to Katha with a sad face.


    Kesha didn''t seem to hear her voice and completely ignored her.


    Moganna, who had expected this for a long time, didn''t think so. In my mind, I began to think about how to humiliate this good sister she hated.


    But soon, moganna found something that made her head big.


    Kesha''s body is too small now. From beginning to end, it''s like peanuts.


    With such a small body, even if moganna has countless means to torture people, she can''t show it. Can''t you hold a magnifying glass?


    Of course, with moganna''s vision, even without a magnifying glass, she can see any expression on Kesha''s face, and even count her eyelashes one by one.


    However, there are still many inconveniences in the volume gap.


    After racking her brains for a while, Morgana said something blind: "Kaisha! Even if you are in my hands, you will give me a problem! "


    Kesha looked a little surprised. She has been prepared to take any blow, but why does it seem that moganna is more angry than herself?


    "You think you''re so small now, I can''t help you? Dream! " Gnashing her teeth with resentment, mogana directly used the core computing engine of the devil''s wings, deployed all the energy in the surrounding area, and completely imprisoned Kaisha. Immediately turned and left.


    Looking at mogana''s back, Kesha frowned.


    What the hell''s going on with mogana?


    The deck is quite lively at the moment.


    Thornton and Atto faithfully executed the orders of Queen moganna and even started to chase and kill Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin jumped around like a monkey, dodging and asking Dong Zhuo and Ge xiaolun for help. Although it seemed dangerous, he was deadlocked with at least two opponents much better than him.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, Mr. Xin... He looks very dangerous! Would you like to help him? " Ge xiaolun said with some worry.


    Dong Zhuo looked at GE xiaolun with a smile¡° Who do you think I should help? "


    Ge xiaolun''s face was full of laughter. Look around, when you see your once goddess Du Qiang. His face could not help but show a look of memory.


    Different from moganna on this timeline, moganna is not at a loss after killing Kesha. Moganna has no interest in Du rose at all. After taking her to the giant gorge, because she had the right to punish Kaisha, moganna took care of Du Rosa and left her here.


    Du Rosa has no memory of Dong Zhuo. I''m looking at the giant gorge at the moment.


    "Ge xiaolun! You''re doing well now! " Similarly, the observer Ge xiaolun''s Du rose, looking at GE xiaolun''s eyes, vaguely shows some complaints and resentment.


    Du Qiang''s resentment is not really aimed at GE xiaolun. During this time, the giant gorge was blown up, his father died miserably, and many of his comrades in arms were scattered and disappeared. The earth is in danger under the gluttonous aggression.


    So all kinds of pressure in Du Qiang''s heart can be imagined.


    After being taken to the giant gorge by Mo ganna, she was surprised to see that GE xiaolun had a good life and even looked fat. For a time, she really had some bad feelings in her heart.


    She has long been used to Du Qiang''s attitude towards herself. Ge xiaolun smiled with a bit of melancholy between her eyebrows¡° Rose, long time no see! How are you? "


    "What do you say?" Du Qiang gave a sneer¡° My father died, the Great Gorge was blown up, and I couldn''t even contact one of my comrades in arms. Then he met Morgana and was caught on the queen. Do you think I''m good after such a series of experiences? "


    "No! I... "


    Ge xiaolun seems to want to explain something, but Du Qiang doesn''t give her this opportunity at all¡° You''re different. The whole person is not only fat. And hang out with people like moganna and Kesha. "


    "I didn''t!" Ge xiaolun said with an ugly face, "my experience is similar to yours. I also came to the giant gorge not long ago! "


    Du Rosa is not a wild person. It''s just the catharsis of her emotions for a time.


    With a long breath, Du Qiang said, "sorry, this time. You know, I''m in a bad mood. "


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! " Ge xiaolun waved his hand again and again¡° In fact, we have the same experience in this period of time. The strength of the earth is still too poor. We have never experienced a battle at this level. We were beaten from the beginning. I believe we can fight back soon if we are given another period of time! "


    "Fight back?" Du Rosa shook her head mockingly. Although I think Ge xiaolun''s statement is just wishful thinking. But he didn''t open his mouth.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became silent.


    After so many battles, Du Qiang has lost her pride, and Ge xiaolun has lost her original green astringency. Although we parted not long ago, we met again, but we didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Dong Zhuo!!" Moganna suddenly appeared on the deck. With a reluctant face, he said, "give me an idea. The green pool of Kaisha is so small now that I can''t use many means!"


    "What do you want me to help you?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said in disapproval.


    He must be happy to see the success of moganna''s tune and teaching Kaisha. After all, he is the last beneficiary. Besides, Kaisha had the idea of feeding the devil with her body, and he didn''t know it.


    If you want to put Kaisha and moganna together, you can''t polish Kaisha''s pride from her bones first.


    "Well..." Mo ganna had never heard of Kaisha. She scratched her hair and said, "is there any way to make her as big as a normal person?"


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers. A black collar, which looked like leather, appeared in front of me.


    "Put this thing around Kesha''s neck, so she can not only return to normal size. Power will also be completely imprisoned. "


    "That''s good! This is good! Ha ha... "Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo gave a collar, and moganna burst out laughing. As soon as she grabbed it in her hand, she was ready to go back and toss about Kaisha. Her footsteps suddenly looked at the collar in her hand and Dong Zhuo. The green tendons on Mo ganna''s forehead jumped out.


    "Are you kidding me? Kesha, the green pond is smaller than a bug now! Such a big collar can be used as a cell for her! How to put it around your neck? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled disapprovingly and explained, "have you forgotten the hoop curse?"


    Moganna''s eyes lit up immediately

 Chapter 1004

    The hoop spell is definitely the most magical thing Morgana has ever seen.


    Although that thing looks insignificant, it can force the strong at the level of Monkey King to give in, which shows its hegemony and cruelty.


    There is no doubt that the gods and super genes have strong resistance to negative effects such as pain.


    Just like GE xiaolun, after awakening the divine body, he can bear being stabbed through his stomach by a sharp sword. Ordinary people have long cried for their parents in pain.


    The monkey king was obviously much stronger than Ge xiaolun in this period, but under the torture of the hoop curse, he had to bow down to moganna.


    As a devil, moganna has a special liking for this kind of torture, not to mention that it has almost no solution except the hoop curse.


    Even if Dong Zhuo got a hole at the beginning, he lost his nest. But Morgana didn''t see it. It didn''t have much to do with the tight hoop curse itself, but Dong Zhuo did something in it.


    Now she has got this kind of treasure again, especially the appearance is still a collar. After asking about the usage, moganna rushed to her room like the wind.


    Bang!


    She closed the door heavily. With a sinister cold on her face, moganna put her fingers in her collar and walked towards Kesha.


    With a faint glance at Morgana, Kesha seemed really indifferent to what she was going to encounter next.


    "Katha, see what this is?" Shaking the collar in front of Kesha''s eyes, moganna said proudly.


    Knowing that Kaisha would not respond to herself, moganna said indifferently, "I believe you should not forget the monkey king. The hoop curse on his head was the same kind of thing as the collar in my hand. This is specially prepared for you! "


    When it came to the hoop curse, a strange flash flashed in Kesha''s eyes. It''s a pity that this anomaly soon calmed down again.


    Immersed in the excitement of putting on a collar for Kaisha, mogana didn''t find this. Of course, even if she found it, she wouldn''t change her attention, but would be more excited.


    A trace of seriousness flashed across her face. Moganna''s wrist shook, and the collar flew out, dripping down over Kaisha. It''s like a ferrule.


    Unfortunately, Kaisha''s body shape is too small. The collar of normal size can be said to be a giant like a prison for Kaisha.


    The collar falling under the influence of gravity, when it falls on Kaisha''s neck, shrinks rapidly at an incredible speed, and is imprisoned on Kaisha''s slender neck in an instant.


    "Hahaha..." she successfully put on the collar for Kaisha, and moganna laughed proudly¡° Kaisha, you bichi, enjoy your mother''s hospitality! Give me a big!! "


    With the sound of moganna.


    Kesha''s figure seemed inflated and expanded rapidly.


    Kesha''s face finally changed!


    The body as big as peanuts expands rapidly under the power of the collar. In a moment, a tall, graceful and normal body appeared in front of Mo ganna. Compared with before being blown up by Morgana and Carl, the Kaisha in front of her has no change except the humiliating and conspicuous black collar on her snow-white neck.


    "Dong Zhuo gave it to you?" Feeling the collar on her neck that couldn''t be removed, Kesha''s face turned a little blue.


    "Cut!" Moganna said contemptuously, "Kaisha, you bichi, have become my prisoner now. Who else can you show me? You know, what I hate most is your face now. It seems that we need to teach you a profound lesson. Electricity! "


    With Morgana, an electronic word exit. Kesha''s body twinkled with dazzling electric light.


    Wisps of blue and white electric light, as if possessed of intelligence, instantly invaded Kesha''s whole body.


    Perhaps such high-voltage lightning is enough to destroy the body of ordinary human beings, but it is obviously not enough to deal with Kesha''s fourth generation of gods. At most, it brings her some pain.


    "Hmm..." Kesha snorted stiffly, her knees softened, curled up on the ground, and her body trembled and trembled constantly.


    "Stop!" More than ten seconds later, moganna finally stopped the collar and continued to discharge. Looking down at Kesha''s embarrassed look. She said proudly, "how''s it going? This little punishment, isn''t it? "


    "Morgana? You are indeed the cancer of the universe. There is nothing wrong with my original practice. Now I only regret that I didn''t try my best to kill you! "


    Moganna turned black¡° Bichi, die hard! Just now, it''s just addiction, isn''t it? I''ll give you something interesting! "


    There was a flash of senhan''s malice in her eyes. Thinking of the function of the collar explained by Dong Zhuo, Mo ganna couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Although this collar is a kind of thing with the hoop spell. But unlike the hoop spell, the collar can not only punish, but also reward! "


    Looking at Morgana''s chilling expression, Kesha suddenly regretted.


    Of course, even if Kesha regretted it at this time, mogana couldn''t let her go. With a faint sigh in her mouth, Mo ganna said hypocritically, "anyway, you are my sister. Although we have been sisters for only a few hundred years, we have fought for tens of thousands of years. But I can''t bear to punish you all the time. Just give you some sweets. Don''t thank me too much! "


    As Morgana spits out a strange syllable, Kesha suddenly feels. The collar on his neck tightened. The next moment, an uncontrollable impulse seemed to explode from the bone marrow.


    As the king of angels who presided over the just order of the universe for tens of thousands of years. Kaisha never forgot how the heavenly palace order existed.


    "You can really carry it!" Looking at Kaisha''s reflection, moganna was happy for a moment and was a little unhappy again. She doesn''t really send warmth to Katha¡° Isn''t this grade enough? "


    A touch of doubt flashed in her heart, and Mo ganna did not hesitate to increase the grade.


    "Hmm..." Kaisha suddenly stared round her eyes, a pair of clear eyes with intoxicating water light. Originally always a proud face, now it has been replaced by confusion.


    "How''s it going? What do you want to say first? " Moganna asked with great interest.


    "You... Morgana..." Kaisha''s voice completely lost its normal, intermittently, with a different smell

 Chapter 1005

    "Gudu!!"


    Moganna, who was staring at Kesha, heard a clearly recognizable sound of swallowing in her throat.


    If moganna doesn''t wear the non mainstream makeup, she is really an exciting beauty in terms of Liang Bing''s image. And Kaisha is no inferior to cold ice.


    What''s more, Kaisha''s proud character gave her a terrible bonus. The moganna in front of me is an indisputable proof.


    You know, there are contradictions and hatred between moganna and Kaisha that have lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    Moganna''s voice was a little dry and said, "Kaisha, look at you now. There''s still a little appearance of the king of angels..."


    Mogana''s voice stopped suddenly.


    "You... What do you want?"


    On the sea level of the East China Sea, the giant gorge floats on the blue sea. Compared with the rippling sea waves, the huge hull of juxia seems to be rooted on the seabed. Motionless as a mountain.


    In the blue sky, a fighter plane cut through the space from the north and roared in.


    I don''t know how many times Mach''s speed, when the fighter flew by, there was no sound at all. When the way fighter went away, there was a thunderous roar.


    The fighter circled twice in the sky and immediately landed at full speed. After a short gliding on the deck of the giant gorge, it finally stopped.


    Chi


    With the sound of jet, the cabin door rises high.


    Zhao Xin, GE xiaolun and Du Qiang Wei on the deck stared at the scene in front of them, and the thick surprise in their eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Lian Feng, dressed in a military uniform, came down first. Behind her, several soldiers looked at the aircraft carrier with a surprised face. What''s more, he squatted on the ground and touched the cold steel deck.


    "It''s true!! Not an illusion! "


    "God, are we dreaming? The giant gorge was blown up by the enemy at the beginning of the war! "


    "It''s really the giant gorge! Excellent! Great. The giant gorge is still there, so we can call back the hero company soon! With the heroic company, we can finally fight back! "


    Compared with the surprise of these subordinates behind him, Lianfeng''s expression seems to be much more insipid.


    After all, she knows how strong Dong Zhuo is. To describe it as unfathomable also underestimated him. As long as we can persuade Dong Zhuo to help the earth, the current dilemma of the earth can be solved.


    Although he is holding the idea of looking for Dong Zhuo for help, Lianfeng knows that Dong Zhuo is not so easy to be controlled by others. She was not sure whether her plan could be seen.


    "Lian... Aunt Lian Feng!!" Du Rose''s eyes are red and the water waves in her eyes are glittering and translucent. He strode towards Lianfeng.


    "Rose, are you... Are you okay?" The earth has experienced such great changes and reunited again. Lianfeng''s mood is also quite complex for a time.


    "I''m fine. It was her father... "Du Qiang Mei lowered her head. Speaking of ducao. Although the relationship between father and daughter seems to be very poor, the connection between blood can not be broken anyway. Recall that ducao was sniped and killed by the enemy in front of his eyes. Tears immediately rolled down from Du Qiang''s face.


    With a sigh, Lianfeng reached out and patted Du Qiang''s shoulder to comfort her.


    His eyes briefly swept over Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun, and Lianfeng''s eyes fell on Dong Zhuo.


    Not pity wind cold-blooded, not to mention her indifference. If circumstances permit, she will certainly accompany Du Qiang now and comfort her. But now the earth is in danger. Every day and every second, I don''t know how many soldiers die for their country like ducao. As the commander of the black Great Wall, where does she care about the love affair?


    Kindness is not in charge of soldiers, righteousness is not in charge of wealth!


    Now that I have held this position, I must fulfill my obligations for so long!


    Stride towards Dong Zhuo. Lianfeng looked a little complicated and said, "what''s going on?"


    "So obvious, why ask?" Dong Zhuo shrugged and said indifferently, "moganna united with Carl to kill Kesha, and then the earth became the carnival of their forces. It''s very simple, isn''t it?"


    "I mean, did you do all this?" Lianfeng''s tone was raised by an octave. Vaguely sharp¡° Everything was fine until tomorrow. Why... Why is it like this in the blink of an eye? "


    "Well..." Dong Zhuo pinched his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and explained: "simply put, the world was forcibly divided into another timeline by someone. Parallel to the timeline before us. Then I found that I merged the two timelines. That''s about it. "


    "Timeline?" Lianfeng was stunned¡° You mean, what we are going through now is happening on another timeline? "


    "You can say so!" Dong Zhuo nodded definitely.


    Lianfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up¡° Does that mean that as long as the two timelines are separated again, our world will return to the way it was before? "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Lianfeng piteously and shook his head. "That''s impossible, as I said before. I merged two timelines. After integration, it is impossible to separate. Even if we separate, it is not the world before! "


    "How could this happen?" Lianfeng suddenly became dejected

 Chapter 1006

    But it is undoubtedly much better than the world where the earth is in danger and may be completely reduced to aliens at any time.


    One is that human beings on the whole earth are brutally ruled by aliens; On the other hand, only a few women such as herself and Yuqin were fooled by Dong Zhuo. No matter from which aspect to compare, the choice of any superior is obvious.


    Before looking for Dong Zhuo, Lianfeng knew that the possibility of returning everything to another timeline was very slim, almost impossible. But when she really heard this answer, she was still on the verge of collapse.


    Although Lianfeng has become the commander of the black Great Wall, he has taken on a position with high gold content. It seems that he is in power. But now the earth is in a state of war that will collapse at any time. Under such circumstances, the pressure of this position can be imagined.


    After finishing his mood, Lianfeng looked very solemn and implored Dong Zhuo: "I believe you have seen our current situation. I hope the earth can get your help! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo seemed quite surprised¡° I think all this seems to have nothing to do with me? Even if the earth is occupied by Taotie, those Taotie believe that as long as their brain is stronger than Paramecium, they won''t offend me. In that case, why should I bother to help you? For me, no matter who wins or loses, it has no impact on me. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dong Zhuo looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Lianfeng took a deep breath and suppressed his loss, shame and shame¡° I know your purpose very well. As long as you are willing to help us, then... Then I... I will give you a satisfactory reward! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "your reward doesn''t seem so indispensable to me! Or that sentence, even if Taotie finally wins and occupies the earth. Then do they dare to object to my request? More importantly, you have a bottom line, but Taotie has no bottom line. In order not to offend me, I believe they will meet any of my requirements! "


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo showed a sinister look, came to Lianfeng''s ear and whispered, "even if I tell Taotie now, I want you! Then they will never dare to hurt you in the next battle. Will catch you in front of me intact. Do you believe it? "


    Lianfeng''s eyes coagulate and her pupils shrink sharply.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s statement seems whimsical, Lianfeng believes that the final result will be like this! Even the battle with Taotie didn''t last long. However, all kinds of data show how cruel the personality of Taotie race is.


    After knowing Dong Zhuo''s strength, their only choice is to try their best to win over Dong Zhuo. Even if they can''t make friends with Dong Zhuo, they should maintain a friendly attitude between the two sides. As a defeated earth, it will obviously become a great help for Taotie to win over Dong Zhuo! As long as Dong Zhuo asks, Taotie will definitely meet it at all costs.


    A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, and Lianfeng said reluctantly, "how on earth are you willing to help us?"


    Dong Zhuo narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "it depends on your sincerity. Oh, what a pity. Yuqin''s whereabouts are unknown, otherwise we will play happily together? Do you think so? "


    Being able to become the commander of the black Great Wall is an agent, which is enough to show her wisdom.


    Dong Zhuo deliberately mentioned Yuqin. How can Lianfeng not understand what Dong Zhuo''s so-called sincerity is.


    A blush flashed across his face. Lianfeng bit his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll show you my sincerity, but you won''t let me here? "


    Then, Lianfeng glanced around Ge xiaolun and others and said to himself, "if you don''t mind, I don''t mind!"


    Of course, Dong Zhuo will not choose to be here. Although he has no feelings for Lianfeng and is at most like a toy, Dong Zhuo is a person with strong possessiveness. He will never allow his things to be coveted by others.


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Come with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo walked towards the cabin first.


    "You wait for me here! Or find a place to settle down temporarily. We will stay on the giant gorge these days! " Lianfeng turned to give orders to the subordinates who came with him, and immediately followed Dong Zhuo''s steps.


    After Dong Zhuo, he looked at the giant gorge, which was no different from his memory. For a time, Lianfeng''s mood was mixed with five people!


    I still remember how energetic the earth was when the military company was just established. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, all pride and pride dissipated under mogana''s attack.


    Commander dukao was sniped, the resident juxia was bombed, and the members of the majestic company were scattered and lost contact. What''s more, while the whereabouts are unknown, even life and death are uncertain.


    When he came to the door of the conference room, Lianfeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his face showed a look of memory.


    Dong Zhuo turned around and said curiously, "why? Remember anything? "


    Lianfeng shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just that Yuqin and I received orders to lurk around you and get close to you."


    "Really?" Although he knew all this, Dong Zhuo cooperated and showed a look of sudden enlightenment¡° Then would you like to go in and have a look? "


    "No! Those people are gone. What else can I see? " He quickly tidied up his mood and felt pity for the wind: "let''s go! Don''t you want to see my sincerity? "


    Dong Zhuo knew that the reason why Lianfeng became active was to vent his emotions. Everything on the giant gorge reminded her of how bad the earth was now. The depressed and desperate heart, the best way to vent, is self-evident!


    In this regard, Dong Zhuo is also happy to see his success and continues to lead the way with a smile

 Chapter 1007

    Lianfeng''s eyes coagulated, and her pupils narrowed like the tip of a needle. On her pretty face, there was a moment of frost.


    "In the room is mogana!!" The sound of the wind is particularly cold.


    Moganna should be responsible for at least 80% of the reason why the earth will fall into this field.


    It was precisely because she launched a surprise attack on the giant gorge, killed dukao, blew up Kesha with Lena, and then blew up the giant gorge, so that the members of the male company scattered everywhere and could not organize a decent resistance, which led to everything.


    Without mogana''s intervention, even if the earth is still not the opponent of gluttonous, it will not be reduced to such a point in a short time.


    In Lianfeng''s heart, it can be imagined what feelings moganna, who can be called the culprit of all this, is.


    In such a situation, Dong Zhuo and Mo ganna are not clear. How can Lianfeng not be angry?


    Even if she didn''t expect to get some assistance from Dong Zhuo, she was afraid to turn around and leave at the first time when she heard Mo ganna''s voice.


    "Probably?"


    After coping with Lianfeng casually, Dong Zhuo didn''t care what she was thinking at this time. All his attention focused on the small room in front of him, and his mind vividly constructed the every move between Kaisha and moganna.


    A king of angels who stands high and constructs a just order, almost ruling the universe. A demon king who is arrogant in all directions, pursues falling and falling freedom, and intimidates most of the universe in the name of terror.


    "What is it?" Lianfeng said angrily, "even if I die, I will never mistake moganna''s voice! It must be her in the room, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! Yes! " Dong Zhuo dealt with it casually.


    After only measuring for a moment, Dong Zhuo decided to choose moganna and Kaisha!


    Besides, there are two sisters here. Of course, if Lianfeng plays the Yuqin now, Dong Zhuo is really embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, Yuqin''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes flickered slightly. He looked quite serious and said, "don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t let moganna start on the earth. You must be tired after a long journey? Why don''t I arrange a room for you to have a good rest? "


    Lianfeng is not a fool. Dong Zhuo''s obvious prevarication means that she can''t understand what it means? Unfortunately, Lianfeng, who represents the earth now, has no choice at all. Without Dong Zhuo''s help, the earth will not necessarily perish, but with Dong Zhuo''s help, the earth will certainly have the power to fight back!


    In this case, Lianfeng intends to sacrifice himself. How could you choose to break with Dong Zhuo? As long as he doesn''t clearly stand on the opposite side of the earth, Lianfeng has the opportunity to win him at all costs!


    Deep inside, with deep loss, Lianfeng said sadly, "OK! I just hope you can think about it. The name of moganna evil god has spread all over the universe. Compared with him, the earth is obviously more trustworthy. What do you think? "


    "Of course, I think so." Dong Zhuo looked awe inspiring.


    "I hope you can take care of yourself!" With a faint sigh, I left without looking back

 Chapter 1008

    I don''t know how long after a deep sleep, the sisters woke up at the same time as if they were interlinked.


    Morgana opened her sleepy eyes and blinked blankly. She looked at Kesha, who was clasped with her fingers. Her anger almost burned her rationality.


    Moganna was a little stiff. She knew very well that she had no feelings with Dong Zhuo at all. It was just a deal from beginning to end. Moganna can also feel the coldness and selfishness in Dong Zhuo''s mind. She knew that if she went on fooling around like this, she would suffer in the end.


    Mo ganna, who was very clever, resolutely transferred the spearhead from Dong Zhuo to Kaisha.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and Morgana glanced at Kaisha with a sneer¡° I said it a long time ago, and now it just proves what I said! "


    Touching the collar around her neck, which was tightly tied there and couldn''t be taken off at all, Kesha said, "you won''t forget who put this on me? Besides, I think you are more like a green pond than me. And... "


    With a cold hum, Kaisha said in a joking tone: "although my memory of yesterday is a little vague, I still have some impression. I remember yesterday, you didn''t resist at all? At that time, I had no strength except the constitution of the fourth generation of gods! "


    "Shut up!" Moganna blushed and roared angrily.


    Kesha''s words really talked about moganna''s pain.


    She knows very well that her gene has exploded now, and it must be her own misfortune at that time.


    As soon as her eyes turned, the scheming Mo ganna decisively changed her plan, showed an expression of grievance on her pretty face, and snuggled up in Dong Zhuo''s arms. He said, "you heartless, you said it clearly, Caesar''s. But you don''t keep your word! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled, shrugged and said, "I can''t blame you. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it. Which collar is still hanging around Keisha''s neck? "


    Dong Zhuo said that she was so partial. How could Mo ganna not understand what he meant? A dangerous smile flashed on her charming face. A pair of peach eyes looked straight at Kesha.


    Although Kesha''s face seemed plain, she really had a big head in her heart. Her plan was not given to moganna by Dong Zhuo as a favor? In the plan, I clearly should rely on women''s talent to smoothly cut into Dong Zhuo''s side, then continue to develop my influence in Dong Zhuo''s mind, and finally guide Dong Zhuo on the road of fighting against Kieran, the God of time, and saving the world.


    But now? fuck! Obviously, it''s a plan for the king''s line at all ages. Why did you go astray when you just started? Moreover, the astray is not generally terrible. You directly bypassed the evil line and fell into a deep pit of 18x. You can''t climb out!


    Moganna knows very well that Kaisha must have an ulterior purpose when she comes to Dong Zhuo. Although I don''t know what her plan is, I have nothing now. I just broke the jar. You can''t make Kesha happy.


    No matter what she is thinking, in short, she uses the power of the collar to constantly hit her and toss her; First, let''s vent the backlog and depression in our hearts over the past tens of thousands of years!


    Now


    Dong Zhuo''s face was full of evil smiles and knocked on Lianfeng''s door.


    "Who?!" In the room, suddenly came the voice of Lianfeng''s vigilance.


    From her voice, Dong Zhuo faintly heard the smell of panic! An obscure wave made Dong Zhuo''s eyes freeze.


    There are others in Lianfeng''s room!!


    With a flash of body shape, Dong Zhuo didn''t wait for Lianfeng to open the door, tore open the space and appeared in front of Lianfeng.


    A figure with a deep blue color disappeared into the shining magic array at the same time that Dong Zhuo appeared

 Chapter 1009

    "You... How do you..." looking at Dong Zhuo who suddenly appeared from a water wave, Lianfeng''s face was a little stiff and said unnaturally: "why did you come to my room without my permission!"


    "Do you think I need your permission to come to your room?" Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at the position where the blue figure disappeared. "Or did you forget the relationship between us?" he said with a smile


    Lianfeng''s eyes dodged, but her strong psychological quality calmed her down soon. "I just think you should be in the devil''s room of mogana at this time, after all..."


    The tone suddenly took a bit of ridicule. Lianfeng sneered and said, "compared with the shameless devil, as a woman of the earth, I don''t have so many tricks to please you."


    Dong Zhuo looked at Lianfeng deeply, but said nothing.


    He knew that the reason why Lianfeng seemed jealous was to cover for the blue figure that had just disappeared from her room.


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo smiled calmly¡° You know what? Sometimes, when the strength is strong to a certain extent, those little tricks are useless! "


    "What are you talking about?" Lianfeng''s heart tightened and his face looked like he didn''t know why. The lifelike acting skills are enough to make the so-called movie king and queen feel ashamed.


    Dong Zhuoke was not interested in talking nonsense with Lianfeng. He said directly, "as a teacher of the super Seminary, Ruiz appears at this time. Is he going to fight for the earth?"


    "You say flow teacher?" Lianfeng''s mind suddenly changed. Since Dong Zhuo said so, it was obvious that he had found the trace of the wandering mage. It''s impossible to hide this by pretending to be stupid. But Mr. Liu''s real purpose must not be known to Dong Zhuo.


    Thinking of this, Lianfeng shook his head with a sad face¡° no The position of the theological seminary is detached and will not go from the war that meets any universe without authorization. This, flow teacher also cannot change. Although he wanted to help us, there was nothing he could do. The only thing we can do is to give some help to the students of the super Seminary, that is, the members of the Xiongbing company, which can be regarded as indirect support for us. "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked noncommittal¡° If the super seminary really intends to support the earth indirectly, why did the giant gorge disappear after it was blown up by mogana? Now the members of the military company are scattered. Instead of looking for those students, he suddenly and quietly looks for you. He won''t promise you empty words, will he? I don''t believe you will be moved by no substantive promise! "


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo walked to Lianfeng, looked into her eyes and said, "I really want to know what this flow teacher promised you? Or what did he offer to impress you? "


    The more you understand Dong Zhuo''s power, the more you can''t see Lianfeng under Dong Zhuo''s gaze. Subconsciously lowered his head, avoided the palpitating eyes, and Lianfeng said, "Mr. Liu just expressed condolences to us on behalf of the super Seminary."


    "Sympathy?" Dong Zhuo sneered. He was particularly angry at Lianfeng''s hard spoken approach. He has given Lianfeng a chance, but unfortunately Lianfeng doesn''t grasp it!


    "It seems that you have determined that the super Seminary, or the one standing behind the super Seminary, can reverse the situation of the earth. Is it? Let me guess what gave you this illusion! "


    Dong Zhuo pretended to be thinking. First, scattered words jumped out of his mouth one after another. Finally, it gathered into a sentence that made Lianfeng''s brain cold.


    "Kieran, the God of time? The ultimate void? Carl? You? There should be some conspiracy? It is the God of time who plans all this, the executor is Kieran, and you are all chess pieces. The ultimate goal should be me! Am I right? Well, look at your expression, I''m all right! "


    Facing Lianfeng''s pale face, Dong Zhuo sneered and said, "I''m very strange. What ecstasy did Ruiz give you? Makes you think you can deal with me by mere intrigue? Even Kieran, the God of time, dare not appear in front of me. You miscellaneous fish are so whimsical? Indeed, the ignorant are fearless! "


    "So what?" In extreme fear, Lianfeng broke through the huge psychological pressure brought by Dong Zhuo. The teacher told me that you are an unstable factor in the universe. In exchange, as long as I am willing to help, he can have a dialogue with Carl through the super Seminary and let Taotie and those damn aliens leave the earth! "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo showed a sudden realization, and immediately asked in some surprise, "do you really think you can deal with me?"


    Lianfeng smiled at himself¡° Sandwiched between you and the real God of time, we have no choice at all. Only stand in line with a clear-cut stand; Or support you. But obviously, you don''t care about the situation of the earth. Even if we release the greatest kindness to you, even some groveling, you still don''t care and still choose to hook up with Morgana. We will eventually be destroyed by Carl''s running dog Taotie. In that case, why can''t we fight? "


    "Really..." Dong Zhuo seemed to be speechless by Lianfeng''s words.


    With Dong Zhuo''s current strength, he disdained to lie in some things. In the face of Lianfeng''s straightforward statement, a simple lie is meaningless.


    Moreover, Lianfeng was right. Dong Zhuo didn''t care about the so-called situation of the earth from beginning to end. But this does not mean that he can condone Lianfeng''s betrayal.


    yes!


    In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, what Lianfeng did is betrayal!


    "Don''t you worry, once I win in the end. Will the situation of the earth be more miserable? Even the whole planet will be angry by me and no longer exist? " Dong zhuopo asked curiously.


    "Of course!" Lianfeng said without hesitation: "although we didn''t communicate with Liu for a long time, we still considered this. We really don''t understand the strong at your level with principal Kieran. I don''t know how you fight directly. But for you, I believe that even if our plan fails, as long as we pay enough price, the earth can still be preserved! "


    "You mean, I don''t have such ferocious subordinates. So, even if you offend me, it''s nothing? " Dong Zhuo is about to forget the feeling of being looked down upon.


    Lian Feng shook his head with a complicated look¡° It''s obviously more serious to offend you than principal Kieran! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand¡° Now that you understand this, why did you make such a choice? "


    "Because you have a weakness!" Pity the wind and believe in the way

 Chapter 1010

    Lianfeng''s words immediately aroused infinite curiosity in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    Weakness?


    From the beginning, after being killed once in the silent recording world. With the improvement of strength, especially after the advanced half step, it can be called the invincible hand of the world of heaven. Dong Zhuo asked himself that he had no weakness.


    According to the barrel theory, the short board is the weakness.


    But now Dong Zhuo is like a complete barrel. There is no short board at all. Let alone a short board, there is not even a loophole.


    No short board means flawless. In this case, where does he come from?


    But Lianfeng''s vow really makes people curious!


    "Tell me, I didn''t expect you to find my weakness." Dong Zhuo said in a joking tone.


    For Dong Zhuo''s look that he doesn''t care about others'' calculation, Lianfeng can only smile bitterly. He said sadly, "maybe it shouldn''t be said to be a weakness. It can only be said that we have found a chance to live!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo became more and more curious. It seems that Lianfeng is really joking¡° I really like to know more and more. What did you find? Yes? Isn''t it useless to say it? "


    Shaking his head, Lian Feng said, "that''s not true. It''s just ridiculous. I found that compared with principal Kieran who planned for a purpose and didn''t know how long years, as long as you were given enough conditions to make you move, you wouldn''t kill us all. This is an opportunity for the earth, isn''t it? "


    "Because of this, you will choose Kieran, the God of time, and don''t worry about the consequences of doing right with me?"


    Looking at Dong Zhuo''s surprised look, Lianfeng weakly explained: "if we can, of course we don''t want to be right with you, but between you and principal Kieran, we can only choose one."


    Understanding nodded, Dong Zhuo said, "let''s get back to business. Tell me, what shortcomings have you found in me? "


    Lianfeng was silent for a moment. Her pretty face was slightly red. She hesitated and said, "woman!"


    Dong Zhuo looked strange and looked at Lianfeng suspiciously.


    The volatilization of pity wind, although it seems to be joking.


    It was because of this that she dared to gamble; Choose to stand on the side of principal Kieran. The victory is certainly gratifying, and the earth will be all right from now on. If you fail, you can only choose to choose some girls with outstanding beauty on earth and give them to Dong Zhuo as a gift to seek his understanding.


    No matter these two choices, they will not be worse than the current situation of the earth. In that case, why not fight?


    With a faint sigh, Dong Zhuo said sadly, "you are smart. Even if all Kieran''s plans are made for me, the earth is just sacrificing a few insignificant people. "


    Carefully looked at Dong Zhuo and saw that he was not angry. Lianfeng suddenly took a long breath. Her heart is very clear that Dong Zhuo is a tyrant with infinite power for the earth, accompanying the king like a tiger. With his current situation, any emotional reflection may affect Dong Zhuo''s senses of the whole earth.


    This made her have to be more careful.


    But now it seems that everything is fine. At least after she confessed her calculations, Dong Zhuo was not angry, was he?


    "There''s nothing we can do! I hope you can experience the last struggle of a weak person who stands at the juncture of life and death! "


    Seeing what Lianfeng said, Dong Zhuo said, "so it''s impossible for you to tell me the plan between you and the Liu teacher?"


    "I''m sorry!" He bit his teeth and Lianfeng said with a hard scalp.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Waving his hand, Dong Zhuo looked dismissive and said proudly: "when the strength is strong enough to crush everything, the so-called conspiracy is just a scenery on the way forward. It''s insidious and disappointing, and it makes people laugh badly. Besides, what''s the impact? "


    Lianfeng was speechless. Her heart was really curious. Dong Zhuo dared to be so arrogant when she knew that her opponent was headmaster Kieran!


    This is also that Lianfeng''s vision is too narrow.


    The universe, although in the long river of the whole world, is not very weak. But those who are more powerful are also unknown. How can a frog at the bottom of a well know how broad the sky is outside?


    "Well, those disappointing things are over. Why don''t we do something happy? " The expression on Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly changed from an arrogant look to an obscene look. Squinting at Lianfeng in a military uniform.


    I have to admit that as the number one beauty in the world, Lianfeng is the best choice both in appearance and temperament. At the moment, wearing a military uniform, she is really exciting with her cold and arrogant temperament.


    No matter how unwilling his heart is, when Dong Zhuo takes the initiative to speak, Lianfeng, which is related to the safety of the whole earth, has no choice

 Chapter 1011

    The so-called way of mind is just a power system from Dong Zhuo''s mouth. Although it seems really magical and has quite good development prospects, in the final analysis, the essence of this power is just a branch of Dong Zhuo''s half step transcendence. It''s like he used concepts such as chakra and superpower to give other people various abilities.


    Even if he was studied to the limit, in front of Dong Zhuo, he was still a mole ant whose thoughts would be annihilated by fly ash. Anyone who really awakens this power according to Dong Zhuo''s teaching, once Dong Zhuo takes it back one day, not only the power painstakingly studied will disappear in an instant, but also his life can not be preserved.


    It can be said that this power is a bottomless abyss. After stepping in, it is impossible to climb out. Don''t even dream of escaping Dong Zhuo''s clutches.


    At present, Lianfeng even asked Dong Zhuo to spread this big pit. Dong Zhuo certainly has no reason to refuse.


    With open arms, he hugged Lianfeng''s graceful body in his arms. Dong Zhuo said softly, "now that you''ve opened your mouth, all right. I will spread the way of soul again! "


    Lianfeng finally showed a relieved expression. He leaned his head against Dong Zhuo''s shoulder and showed a strong tired color on his pretty face.


    No matter how heroic you look, you are a strong woman. After all, Lianfeng is also a woman. When she had to devote herself to Dong Zhuo for the sake of the earth, there would be some extravagant hopes in her heart.


    I hope Dong Zhuo can really have a place in his heart, even if everything is self deception, it doesn''t matter.


    Dong Zhuo promised so readily that Lianfeng finally had a reason to deceive himself.


    The weak expression just appeared on Lianfeng''s face and disappeared. She raised her head again, stared at Dong Zhuo and said, "when are you going to start spreading your spiritual way again?"


    "So anxious?" Dong Zhuo looked at Lianfeng with a smile. I didn''t expect that there were people in the bottomless abyss who wanted to jump so impatiently.


    Of course, this is also the current situation of the earth. There is really no room for delay. Under the terrible offensive of Taotie, the earth has always been in a precarious state and is in danger of overturning at any time.


    Without knowing the truth of the so-called spiritual way, Lianfeng certainly hopes that the sooner the earth grasps the powerful power, the better.


    "All right! The location is on the giant gorge. You can arrange people. I can teach this power at any time! "


    "Thank you!" Lianfeng said excitedly in his heart.


    When Dong Zhuo and Lianfeng were talking to each other. In an unknown dimension of the universe.


    "Principal Kieran, I''m sorry. I think Dong Zhuo found my trace!" A faint magic array flashed, and the blue teacher appeared in this silent, empty and lifeless space.


    Wearing a kind and wise appearance, Kieran looked at the deep distance and said without looking back: "it doesn''t matter, let alone you, even I''m not sure I can do some small actions on his territory that can completely hide from him. Our real purpose is not this, as long as we can hold him down and let him find here later; Even a minute late is good! "


    Walking to the position half behind Kieran, the God of time, teacher Liu followed Kieran''s eyes and looked into the depths of this mysterious dimension.


    There is nothing in the vast void. But after staring into the distance for less than a second, teacher Liu''s body suddenly stumbled and became shaky.


    He hurriedly closed his eyes and took several deep breaths before he finally calmed down. Teacher Liu smiled bitterly and said, "is this the ultimate void? It''s really a terrible power. No wonder the original Shenhe civilization was so powerful that it finally disappeared in the vast history! "


    "Good!" In the eyes of Kieran, a touch of imperceptible fanaticism flashed¡° This is the ultimate void, the supreme mystery of the universe. "


    Maybe I feel like I''m winning. Kieran turned around, looked at Mr. Liu and said, "rez, you know? From the day I was born, I have been waiting for this moment. At this juncture of immediate success, I will never allow anyone to destroy it! "


    He paused slightly. He probably felt that he didn''t like a positive role and didn''t accord with his personal design all the time. Kieran''s tone suddenly became compassionate¡° The ultimate void is not a concept of nothingness. It is the ultimate fear of the universe. The power in it is too terrible. Even the Shenhe civilization that created me was destroyed by it. The mission of my birth is to fight it! "


    Teacher Liu nodded and looked like he believed it¡° It is indeed a terrible power. For the long-term stability of countless civilizations in the universe, this force should not appear! "


    "Yes!" Kieran looked at teacher Liu with pity and said, "Ruiz. With Dong Zhuo, a terrible guy on earth, I''m afraid the three God making projects can''t succeed. But I already have other arrangements. I hope you can deal with him on earth during this time. Remember, just delay him. Don''t do it right with him! His power is terrible! "


    "I understand!" Teacher Liu nodded excitedly. Immediately, he said with some worry: "headmaster Kieran, the ultimate void poses too great a threat to cosmic civilization. Even the Shenhe civilization, which created it at the beginning, completely disappeared under its terrible power. That can be a civilization, and it is the civilization of the highest class. You''re really alone... I mean, you won''t be in any danger? "


    Kieran, the God of time, laughed heartily. After laughing, he said frankly, "don''t worry about me. Have you forgotten? I was born to fight it! Like me, the ultimate void was born in Shenhe civilization. It is the most unforgivable mistake made by Shenhe civilization to the universe. And I am the only means for Shenhe civilization to make up for it. This is my destiny! "


    Teacher Liu''s face showed a thick color of admiration. It seemed as if it was yesterday that I followed the respectable teacher in front of me to establish a supernatural Seminary. But soon, Kieran, the God of time, who sowed the seeds of civilization in the universe and led the development of civilization, will disappear in the universe forever.


    His eyes were a little red. Teacher Liu said, "headmaster Kieran, we will never forget your great sacrifice!"


    After gritting his teeth and sorting out his messy mood, teacher Liu said solemnly, "please rest assured that I will do everything and never let anyone have the chance to disturb you! I''m leaving! You... Be careful. Maybe this is the last time we meet! "


    "Take care, rez!" She smiled and watched teacher Liu disappear in front of her. Kieran seemed a little disappointed and said in a vague voice, "if you survive in the future, I hope you don''t blame me, Ruiz. The road of Shenhe civilization is wrong after all. This is the only way to make up for it! "

 Chapter 1012

    From the moment he met Dong Zhuo in Fraser, Kieran understood that there had been unpredictable changes in his long-term plan.


    The subsequent development did not surprise him. Not long after that failure, he hit two eight clouds. Although the two eight clouds were taken out alone, none of them was his opponent. But they worked together, but they dragged him down.


    The merger of the timeline completely bankrupt his plan to save all this.


    In this case, Kieran had to make a painful decision. Throw away the three God making projects that have been planned for a long time, put all your eggs in one basket, and completely integrate yourself with the ultimate void.


    As the oldest God in the universe. In Kieran''s character, there is almost no element of compromise. As if he had deceived rez before, he was born to deal with the ultimate void. Nowadays, it is not incomprehensible to make such a decision.


    Of course, if only so, Kieran would not be so reckless. Another reason for this plan is that he was surprised to find that there seems to be some incomprehensible changes in the ultimate void that has almost never changed.


    After painstaking analysis, Kieran finally came to the conclusion that this change made the success rate of his integration with the ultimate void not so slim.


    In this way, the three God making projects that are not so indispensable for use become less important. It''s better to take it out and attract Dong Zhuo''s eyes as a target. He took the opportunity to integrate with the ultimate void and completely solve the terrible existence that has threatened the universe for countless years.


    Kieran stood there as if he were a statue, and his eyes were again focused on the emptiness.


    Earth!


    With the command of Lian Feng, commander in chief of the black Great Wall, the huge war machine split part of its energy and began to select those excellent members in all aspects of the army and send them to the giant gorge in batches.


    On the giant gorge, after a simple study of the power of the mind, it was put back into the battlefield.


    It has been one month since Lianfeng promised to teach the way of soul. In just one month, nearly 4000 soldiers came to juxia and received the spiritual power taught by Dong Zhuo. Almost every day, more than 100 people come and more than 100 people leave.


    Those soldiers who had just awakened their spiritual power and had not really mastered it were betting on the battlefield sound when they left the giant gorge and returned to their previous service. Sharpen your strength on the battlefield of blood and fire.


    Such an approach is undoubtedly cruel! As a result, only one in ten members can survive. Only half of this tenth can barely maintain their fighting spirit. The remaining half was completely frightened, and the awakened spiritual power was languishing and silent again.


    This so-called spiritual power is rooted in Dong Zhuo. But except for some special existence, what others get is just a seed. Only by cultivating this seed can it grow into a towering tree. Nourishment is everyone''s spiritual will.


    People with high fighting spirit are like fertile land. With good luck, they can soon grow into strong people who can stand in the way. At least, they can curb the gluttonous offensive in the war situation in a small area. Those who lose their fighting spirit, even if they survive, are just waste, not to mention.


    On the giant gorge, several fighter planes landed.


    Lianfeng''s face, standing in front of the cabin French window, showed a look of unbearable. Turning around, Dong Zhuo, with a little cry in his eyes, said, "don''t you really have a way to make them grow up quickly? Even the way you lose your potential! "


    No wonder Lianfeng kept making similar requests to Dong Zhuo during this period. It''s really that these people''s war damage rate is too high. More than 4000 soldiers who have awakened their spiritual power are still fighting in the front line, less than 200.


    What remains is either death in battle or a powerful impact on the soul and become waste that has completely lost its fighting spirit. As the initiator of all this, Lianfeng''s heart is of course uncomfortable.


    However, kindness is not in charge of soldiers, righteousness is not in charge of money. Although the war damage rate is frightening, human life seems to have become a cold number, and Lianfeng''s heart is constantly morally condemned, she still doesn''t want to stop this cruel means.


    Because it''s much better than the situation before the earth. If it were not for the more than 100 strong men who are in charge of one''s own affairs, I am afraid that the current situation of the earth would be worse. At that time, there would be not only soldiers, but also countless civilians, and there would not be thousands of casualties.


    Dong Zhuoke didn''t feel pity for the wind. He himself is not a person in this world. He has no feeling for these people at all. What if he dies more? Moreover, along the way, the world destroyed by him was unknown.


    "You really should learn from Carl. Look at the way the God of death does, this is the real superior; Just an order, Taotie will throw his head and sprinkle blood to capture the earth for him. Although from the overall war situation, the loss of the earth is much greater than Taotie. But Taotie didn''t lose anything. Just the first World War in Tianhe City, I don''t know how many people died, but did Carl feel bad? He didn''t even look at the people who died for him! "


    "So the name of death Carl is notorious in the universe!" Strong disgust and hatred flashed on Lianfeng''s face. Gritting his teeth, he said, "if it weren''t for him, how could the earth fall into the field now?"


    Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° You''re wrong! Even without Carl, the earth is not much better than it is now, and it may even be worse! "


    "How possible!" Lianfeng looked as if he had vowed¡° Without Carl, Kaisha, the king of angels, would not die. With her help, the demons under mogana have no ability to occupy the earth! "


    "You don''t think Carl''s real purpose is to occupy the earth?" Dong Zhuo curled his lips and said with a slight disdain: "in your eyes, the earth may be really valuable. But Carl is the master of the dark nebula. I don''t know how many civilizations similar to the earth live in the dark nebula. A mere earth is not worth his fighting! "


    "No matter how you explain it! Those gluttonous food only came to the earth under Carl''s command! " Lianfeng obviously hates Carl to the bone.


    "Sending Taotie to occupy the earth is only a means. It is the process of achieving the goal! " Looking out of the landing window at the soldiers marching out of the fighter, Dong Zhuo said faintly.


    "Process? What is his purpose? " Lianfeng frowned and asked.


    Dong Zhuo turned around and looked at Lian Feng and said, "you should know his purpose, shouldn''t you? After all, you and Mr. Liu have been discussing this all the time! "


    Lianfeng''s face turned pale

 Chapter 1013

    Seeing Lianfeng''s frightened appearance, Dong Zhuo smiled.


    "Well, don''t look so frightened. Don''t forget, I know all about your cooperation! "


    The inner tension eased a little. Lianfeng said nervously, "you''ve been paying attention to my cooperation with teacher Liu?"


    Shaking his head, Dong Zhuo said, "no! Of course not. Whether it''s you or Ritz, in my eyes, it''s just shrimp. No matter what you do, it won''t affect me. "


    Although he was belittled by Dong Zhuo, Lianfeng was a little angry. However, she would not reveal her true thoughts in front of Dong Zhuo. There was a curious look on his face. He said, "can you tell me what you are calculating with Mr. Liu? Although I have reached a cooperation with Mr. Liu. But he never explained anything to me. "


    "Are you curious?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "That''s right!" Lianfeng nodded and said frankly, "I know something about the teacher. Normally speaking, as the founder of the earth branch of the super Seminary, even if those students become soldiers of the military company, he will not give up. But the fact is, whether it was moganna''s raid on the giant gorge or Taotie''s pressing on the earth, he never appeared. There must be no reason for this huge contrast and big change. "


    After a slight pause, Lianfeng continued, "you just said that even without gluttony, the earth will still be attacked by other races. After Mr. Liu disappeared for so long, the first thing that appeared in front of me was to cooperate with me to deal with you. What role did you play? "


    "Very good analysis!" Dong Zhuo gave Lianfeng a look of approval¡° It seems that your cooperation with Ritz has not achieved nothing! "


    "The earth has something to do with you!"


    "You have wronged me!" Dong Zhuo shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "don''t forget, it''s just because I don''t exist now. You have another memory on the timeline. "


    Lianfeng suddenly. But greater doubts welled up in her mind¡° Then why does teacher Liu say... "


    "Say what?" Dong Zhuo interrupted Lian Feng''s words¡° Can he still put the hat that the earth was attacked by aliens on my head? "


    Lianfeng suddenly widened his eyes.


    "How dare he ~!" Dong Zhuo was also stunned by teacher Liu''s brainless practice.


    You know, in this universe, there are only two players who can really be regarded as chess players, one is Dong Zhuo, the other is Kieran, the God of time. In addition, whether it is Kaisha, the king of angels, Morgana, or Carl, the God of death, they are all chess pieces. The earth is just a corner of the game.


    If it were not for the God of time, Kieran occupied the right time, place and people; Almost all the advantages. I''m afraid he''s not qualified to play with Dong Zhuo at all.


    Dong Zhuo has the ability to lift the table. And what does Kieran, the God of time, have?


    In this case, it''s not as good as Ruiz, a little pawn, who wants to take Dong Zhuo''s army! Isn''t he afraid of self defeating?


    Various thoughts flashed in his mind, and Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly became serious.


    It''s obvious that everything has begun to come to the end. In other words, Kieran is sure to really grasp the power of the ultimate void recently! Only this explanation can cause Ruiz to be so desperate to hold himself down! Even what Kieran said is ready to throw away the achievements of the three God making projects!


    After lightning analysis, Dong Zhuo quickly determined the only conclusion.


    A flash of essence and light flashed in his eyes, and Dong Zhuo thought with great expectation; Is it finally coming? Although I don''t know what happened, Kieran seems to have a lot of confidence! Then I''ll add a fire to you!


    "Where are Lena and Liu Chuang now? Have you found the whereabouts of both of them? " Dong Zhuo suddenly asked Lianfeng.


    "Ah?" Lianfeng was slightly stunned. He soon recovered and said, "Liu Chuang has been contacted. Lena''s words... There seems to be something wrong with her. She has been chasing Taotie. For our contact, we ignore it! "


    "Inform Liu Chuang and ask him to join the juxia immediately. Lena, I''ll go myself! " Dong Zhuo ordered.


    "All right!"


    After telling Lianfeng, Dong Zhuo''s body, like a phantom, disappeared in place in a burst of light and shadow fluctuations.


    After Dong Zhuo disappeared, Lianfeng waited for about two minutes and pressed his fingers on his tragus¡° Teacher Liu, there is something wrong with our plan! "


    At the next moment, a magic array grew from small to large in front of Lianfeng. The figure of Teacher Liu''s blue skin appeared in front of Lianfeng.


    "What''s the problem? You should contact me so recklessly!" With some displeasure on his face, teacher Liu scolded: "don''t you know that Dong Zhuo''s strength is very strong? If he finds out the connection between us, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Lianfeng rolled his eyes. She wanted to tell Mr. Liu that there was no chance for a long time. Dong Zhuo knew the connection between them long ago.


    However, as a weak person sandwiched between the two sides, Lianfeng is certainly not so stupid.


    "I doubt that Dong Zhuo knows the plan between us."


    "Why do you say that?" Teacher Liu said with a dignified look.


    "Just now, Dong Zhuo suddenly asked me about leina and Liu Chuang. You know, they are adding Ge xiaolun''s words, which is the whole achievement of the God making project! "


    "Oh?" Unexpectedly, teacher Liu''s face was not surprised but happy¡° Did you tell him the whereabouts of Lena and Liu Chuang? "


    Lianfeng nodded¡° He left the Great Gorge and went to Lena himself. And let me inform Liu Chuang to meet at juxia! "


    "Good!" Teacher Liu cut the gold and cut the iron and said, "do as he says!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing but! Don''t worry, all this is already in the plan of principal Kieran and me! " Teacher Liu is full of confidence.


    He lowered his head slightly and covered up the mockery in his eyes. Lianfeng sighed¡° Well, I see! "


    On the Bank of the Yellow River!


    Wearing a leather short skirt windbreaker, Lena looked melancholy at the other side of the rolling river. The roaring wind blew her hair, making the goddess from the scorching sun star more ethereal and noble.


    In Lena''s sight, across the other side of the Yellow River, smoke billowed into the sky. It was the residence of a member of Taotie Corps who had just been destroyed by her. This is just a small achievement on her way to revenge!


    "Who!"


    Lena, with her hands in her pockets, suddenly changed her look and turned around vigilantly. A little sun shone in her palm.


    "Long time no see, Lena. It seems that you have grown a lot! " Dong Zhuo, who didn''t know when to appear behind Lena, said with great interest

 Chapter 1014

    "Who are you?" Lena frowned tightly.


    There was no Dong Zhuo in her memory, but Dong Zhuo seemed to be very familiar with his expression, which really made her particularly confused.


    After being caught by Taotie, Lena''s character is not as heartless as before. Inner hatred, like a ferocious poisonous snake, constantly gnawing at her innocence.


    "It seems that you haven''t left the memory of another timeline!" Dong Zhuo sighed faintly.


    "What other timeline?"


    For Dong Zhuo, who can''t see the depth clearly and shows that she is very familiar with herself, Lena''s heart is particularly uneasy. In the palm of my hand, the little sun emitting bright light is becoming more and more dazzling. It seems that he will attack Dong Zhuo at any time.


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Dong Zhuo smiled and said mysteriously, "I appreciate your changes now. But I still think the girl who is innocent and does not rhyme with the world is more likable! "


    "Stop playing tricks in front of me and say! Who the hell are you? " Lena stares at Dong Zhuo Dao with sharp eyes.


    "Isn''t what I said too unconvincing? You''d better recall it yourself! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong zhuopa snapped his fingers in his life.


    Lena felt as if she had been punched in the head. He flung himself back. In my mind, it seems that an information bomb has detonated in an instant. Countless pictures burst.


    Suddenly she received all the memories on another timeline. Lena was stunned for a few minutes before she finally took a long breath.


    "I see. Is there still such a happy time in my experience? " She shook her head and sorted out her mood. Lena looked at Dong Zhuo with a complex look and said, "teacher Dong Zhuo, can you tell me what''s going on? Why don''t you exist in this world? "


    "It''s a long story. Do you think we''ll just talk here?" Dong Zhuo pointed to the original features of the surrounding Yellow River bank.


    "It''s not suitable here, but I''m used to it!"


    Although Lena has a memory of another timeline, she still keeps a bit alert to herself. Obviously, Taotie''s research on her has brought her too much psychological shadow.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo shrugged carelessly. Took a gentle step towards Lena.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the surrounding area. The weathered rough rocks, withered and yellow grassland, soft and soft river sand... Are all replaced by high-grade wooden floors. A small living room, from scratch, is located on the Bank of the rolling Yellow River.


    When her eyes were frozen, Lena pretended to be indifferent and said, "teacher Dong Zhuo, you are really mysterious and surprising!" As she spoke, she walked to the single sofa and sat down.


    "Can you say it now? What the hell is going on? Why is there another timeline? Who opened up this timeline now! " Even if she accepted the memory of another timeline, the hatred in Lena''s heart did not fade a little. Even on her revenge list, there is one more existence.


    The guy who opened up a new timeline was also regarded as the target of revenge by her!


    Dong Zhuo walked to the sofa opposite Lena and sat down and began to talk. In his description, Kieran, the God of time, seems to be a villain who hates ghosts. Dignified, dressed birds and animals are praising him.


    Although he is splashing dirty water on Kieran, Dong Zhuo''s script skills are quite superb. Anyone who hears his words will feel that Dong Zhuo is just doubting Kieran.


    Lena did grow up, but real maturity can''t be achieved by hatred alone.


    After hearing Dong Zhuo''s description, she was stunned and said, "how is it possible, principal Kieran? How can he be such a person?"


    "Why not?" Dong Zhuo said, "do you really know him well? no All you know is his disguise on purpose. The so-called three God making projects are basically a conspiracy planned by Kieran. Why did your grandfather lose control and destroy the sun? Even people on earth know that nuclear deterrence is only deterrence and can never be really used. But your grandfather, a great God in the universe, doesn''t even have this self-control. Don''t you doubt it? "


    "What are you talking about?" When it came to her grandfather, renaton stood up excitedly¡° You... You mean that Kieran plotted against my grandfather for doing that? "


    "Plot? Maybe! " Dong Zhuo said ambiguously, "but I doubt more. What means should Kieran use to manipulate your grandpa!"


    "Impossible! My grandfather is the sun god. How could he be manipulated? "


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t manipulate the sun god. But Kieran is different. Don''t forget that he was the first God created by dinghei after the emergence of the super God gene project. It is the oldest and most powerful God of time. He has this ability! "


    "This..." leina was stunned, and her heart was mixed for a moment.


    For a long time, Lena has always regarded her grandfather as her idol. The only disadvantage of this idol is that she destroyed the DeNO sun, which almost destroyed civilization. Now Dong Zhuo''s words have undoubtedly washed away the sin of the sun god!


    Although Dong Zhuo did not explicitly say that everything was caused by Kieran. However, Corina''s mind automatically made up for it. In particular, the grievances of Grandpa and the humiliation suffered by herself are all caused by Kieran, which makes Lena believe in this conclusion!


    "Kieran!!" The pretty face suddenly became ferocious. Lena clenched her fist and forcibly suppressed her inner anger. Said to Dong Zhuo, "what should I do to revenge?"


    "I think revenge should be investigated clearly!" Mingming leina''s ideas were all led by Dong Zhuo. But now he pretended to be kind and comforted, "maybe all this has nothing to do with Kieran?"


    "No! It must be him. Besides the God of time, who else has the ability to open a new timeline? Only he can manipulate my grandfather without showing any trace! " Dong Zhuo''s words, on the contrary, made Lena more firm in her ideas. Even for a moment, she gave birth to a sense of pride.


    She felt that even teacher Dong Zhuo was just speculating and not sure! Only you can really see through Kieran''s evil essence!


    Compared with Dong Zhuo''s cunning, Lena is still a young man!


    Having determined the culprit in her heart, Lena''s attitude towards Dong Zhuo suddenly changed¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, Kieran''s strength is too strong. He founded the super Seminary. We want to deal with him. I''m afraid it''s not easy! "


    Dong Zhuo suddenly raised a finger and shook it gently¡° no I never said I was going to deal with Kieran, did I? I have no grudge against him. Why provoke such an opponent? "


    Lena was stunned

 Chapter 1015

    "For... Why? I mean... You know Keelan''s true face, don''t you want to... "Lena hesitated and racked her brains to deceive Dong Zhuo.


    Unfortunately, how could she fool Dong Zhuo with her little abacus.


    "No!"


    Leina''s words were directly interrupted by Dong Zhuo before she said them¡° Kieran''s strength, I think you should know very well that for you, he is an existence that can''t be matched. No reason, no benefit. Why should I deal with him? "


    It seems that I didn''t expect to find my own Dong Zhuo so cold-blooded. Lena looked at him with a look of contempt¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, let''s talk about it. What kind of benefit do you want to help? "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged indifferently¡° What kind of conditions do you think can make people deal with Kieran''s existence? "


    "I..." Lena lowered her head and looked speechless.


    In terms of deterrence, in the whole universe, Kieran''s name is far from being compared with those of death Carl, angel Kaisha and demon moganna.


    But Lena, a new God, may dare to be enemies with Kesha, Carl and mogana, but she absolutely dare not underestimate Kieran''s mind!


    The main reason for this is that Kieran is too mysterious. Since the disappearance of Shenhe civilization, his famous God of time has become hidden.


    Leina knows very well that Kieran is the most powerful. It is the first existence born under the supernatural genetic engineering. It is the oldest God. Almost all his students, whether Kaisha, Carl or mogana.


    If Dong Zhuo wants to deal with such an existence, she''s afraid she can''t afford it at all!


    After struggling for a moment, Lena lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what teacher Dong Zhuo thinks I can use as a price now?"


    Dong Zhuo spread his hands easily¡° It depends on how determined you are! "


    "My determination?" Lena sneered¡° If I had to deal with Kieran before I knew the truth about my grandfather, I might have hesitated. But now, as long as I can wash away the charges for my grandfather, I am willing to pay some price! "


    "Do you really have this consciousness?" Dong Zhuo asked with great interest.


    "That''s right!" Lena nodded hard.


    On the Bank of the Yellow River. An exquisite small room, for a moment, seemed to have experienced infinite time destruction and turned into ashes in a few breathing times.


    After placing Lena, Dong Zhuo just walked out of the door. Lianfeng looked for it eagerly.


    "Things seem to have changed!" As soon as they met, Lianfeng couldn''t wait to say, "Teacher Liu came to me just now. He seems very anxious and urgently tells me that he wants to stop you for one day! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened¡° You mean, their plan is about to succeed! "


    "I think there is no other possibility!"


    Dong Zhuo said curiously, "I''m very surprised. With your double betting, it''s unreasonable to be so anxious about their success?"


    "You..." Lianfeng''s eyes turned red, looked at Dong Zhuo angrily, bit his silver teeth and said, "I just think if you win, it will be better for us! After all, so far, although Liu''s promise is very good, they have done nothing. "


    "Oh..." Dong Zhuo tasted it and blinked at Lianfeng, looking like he knew it. Obviously, Lianfeng doesn''t want to admit that Dong Zhuo exists in her heart.


    The righteousness of family and country is the most important thing in Lianfeng''s heart. Between Kieran and Dong Zhuo, it is obvious that she cares more about Dong Zhuo.


    Seeing through without telling, Dong Zhuo wisely didn''t pick out Lianfeng''s mind. Instead, he reached out with a smile and stroked a wisp of long hair hanging from her ear¡° never mind. No matter what they are calculating, I have confidence to deal with it! "


    "What are you going to do now?" Lianfeng quickly adjusted his mood¡° Since Mr. Liu clearly told me to let me hold you for 24 hours, this period of time must be very critical! "


    "The ultimate void is like a growing fruit. If I guess correctly, the fruit will mature in twenty-four hours! " Dong Zhuo affirmed.


    "I don''t care about the ultimate void, I just want to know. What are you going to do? " Lian Feng asked.


    "Did Liu break in?" Dong Zhuo suddenly asked about Liu Chuang''s whereabouts.


    "In 30 minutes, Liu Chuang will start from the north star. Arrive at the giant gorge in about an hour! "


    "It seems that my previous plan is too late!" Dong zhuopo sighed with some pity. Then he reached out and rowed in front of his eyes.


    The space suddenly seemed as if a piece of paper had been cut by a paper knife, splitting a gap. Two women who were as like as two peas were walking out of the cracks.


    "Damn it! What do you want? " Standing firm, eight cloud purple looked at Dong Zhuo''s eyes and wanted to spray fire.


    "Nothing!" Facing the anger of two eight clouds. Dong Zhuo said indifferently, "your opponent''s plan is about to succeed. Don''t you two want to give him some trouble? "


    "What, our enemy. It''s you that people want to deal with! " The sarcastic way of eight cloud true purple.


    "Yes!" After sorting out the slightly messy blond hair, eight cloud purple said, "what if that guy''s plan succeeds? What does it have to do with us? It''s a big deal. Let''s go back to fantasy village. "


    "You are really worthless!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "you two don''t think about it. Can a person of Kieran''s strength care so much about what he cares about be simple? If you two get it. What will happen? "


    The eyes of the two eight clouds burst into the light known as greed and greed, and they can''t care to be angry anymore

 Chapter 1016

    Fantasy town is a wonderful world. Obviously, those women outside the people have the ability to control the laws of the world, but they are forced by human development to hide in the boundary of Boli.


    Even if it is stronger than eight cloud purple, it can''t resist the development of the whole world with its own strength.


    However, if we get the power of the ultimate void that even Kieran covets, the fantasy village will not be limited to such a small space.


    You know, even now Kieran is enough to single out two eight cloud purple without defeat.


    After all, I don''t know how long I lived. The two eight clouds looked at each other and soon suppressed their greed.


    "Are you really willing to give us the ultimate void?" Eight cloud purple looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and explained, "the ultimate void is not mine! Whether you can get it depends on your own efforts! "


    Dong Zhuo said so clearly that the two eight clouds almost instantly understood what he meant.


    Their faces suddenly darkened.


    Obviously, Dong Zhuo made it clear that he was going to use the ultimate void as a bait and let them fight against Kieran!


    "You are really a good abacus! Let''s go and thunder you! " Bayun Zhenzi said sarcastically.


    "Do you think we''re idiots? How many years did that old thing plan for the ultimate void? Once he finds out what we think, he will never die with us. Then you can take the opportunity to enter, right? " Eight cloud purple added.


    "Don''t think people so bad!" Dong Zhuo said innocently, "maybe in your eyes, Kieran is a difficult guy to deal with, but in my opinion, his strength is just like that. Since you are not at ease, we will divide it according to how much you contribute. If you contribute more, you can naturally occupy the ultimate void. I will beat the side drum. At that time, let me study what this thing is. Is that all? "


    I don''t know if it''s because they fought against Kieran together. The relationship between the two eight clouds is like a close sister now. Speaking of, the relationship between them is indeed closer than that between their sisters. After all, in the long river of the whole world, I don''t know if there is a third realm demon!


    Two eight cloud purple eyes met and communicated quickly in a way that others could not understand.


    A moment later, BA Yunzi said, "if you are really willing to give us the ownership of the ultimate void, we don''t mind fighting with the old man!"


    "Then we have a deal!" Dong Zhuo said with a smile: "I swear, I really don''t think about the ultimate void. The most important thing is to study the essence of this thing! "


    "Good!" The two eight clouds spoke in unison¡° We promised that when we kill that old thing and get the ultimate void, we will give you enough time to study! "


    "Happy cooperation!" Dong Zhuo''s smile is more and more brilliant!


    After clapping hands with Dong Zhuo to swear, Bayun Zhenzi looked at Dong Zhuo suspiciously and said, "I always feel that you guy has a conspiracy!"


    "You think too much!" Dong Zhuo blinked narrowly and said, "I want to remind you. Now it is less than 24 hours before Kieran, the God of time, completely obtains the ultimate void! "


    "What?!" Two eight clouds exclaimed.


    "It''s true. I think you''d better hurry now. Otherwise, if you delay any longer, you really don''t want to think about anything! "


    "Damn it!" The two eight clouds couldn''t care what Dong Zhuo was thinking. At this time, it is obvious that the ownership of the ultimate void is more important. Even though they don''t know what that thing is, it must be a good thing for Kieran to plan for so many years!


    Time is limited, two eight clouds burst a foul word, directly cut through the space and disappeared into the room.


    "A good play is on!" Dong Zhuo raised his head with great interest. His eyes seemed to penetrate the boundless space and time and look into the wonderful dimension somewhere above the real universe.


    Lianfeng, who was standing on the sidelines, suddenly became stiff, subconsciously raised his head, and the roof and ceiling were clearly still there. But Lianfeng feels that the position she and Dong Zhuo are now in has jumped out of the real universe. Vaguely, she saw an indescribable goddess communicating with another Dong Zhuo.


    Yes, she is a goddess!!


    It''s not Reina, Kesha and moganna who think they are gods. But jumped out of everything she could understand; That kind of grandeur, abstruse and lofty... It seems that the endless secrets of the universe are fully exposed around the body. At a glance, terrible information explodes in my mind. Material, energy, time, space, soul, soul... All the secrets have been stuffed into my mind.


    "Ah!!" Lianfeng screamed and collapsed on the ground with his head in his hands. A line of blood and tears, slowly flowing down!


    When he opened his blurred eyes, Lianfeng said eagerly, "what''s that? Tell me. Who is he? "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Lianfeng in surprise¡° Is he? I didn''t expect you to see him, and I don''t know if you''re unlucky or lucky! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo reached out and caressed Lianfeng, alleviating her pain. Then he said, "according to your understanding, it is difficult for me to explain to you the existence of that one. To put it simply, Kieran, the ultimate void they pursue, is probably an incarnation of her! "


    "Avatar?" Wiping the blood on his cheek, Lianfeng said in shock, "do you mean that the ultimate void pursued by the great gods in the universe is alive? Is it alive? "


    "That one can''t be described by such a simple definition as life and death!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Believe this, you should also know something. After all, you have seen a trace of his truth before, and believe you have also understood a lot? "


    Lianfeng nodded subconsciously¡° you ''re right. Just now I just saw him, and countless information came out of my mind. Some information about the universe is not a problem in front of me. Time, space, matter, energy... "


    "Well, I know that feeling!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and interrupted Lianfeng.


    Some dissatisfied glanced at Dong Zhuo, but Lianfeng didn''t continue to talk about his incredible senses before. Frowning slightly, he asked, "if I was right just now, there seems to be another you beside the... Goddess! What''s going on? "


    "That''s my part and body!"


    "Your points! Body! " Lianfeng said in surprise, "do you mean that your part and body can be on an equal footing with the goddess?"


    "That''s not true! If the goddess is in good condition now, only I am equal to each other, but now it is different! " Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    "What''s the difference?" Lianfeng is full of interest. What she saw at that moment made her feel as if she had opened the door to a new world. In the past, the little thing I thought about could not even compare with the reflection of the goddess!


    "You''d better not ask so much. Some things are too far away from you! "


    Although the heart is unwilling, but Lianfeng still has discretion. Understand what you can''t inquire about. With a reluctant face, he said, "can I see that... That crown again in the future?"

 Chapter 1017

    "Under the crown?" Dong Zhuo looked at Lianfeng with a smile and said, "this title is also appropriate for her."


    "Well... Can I still see the man under the crown?" Lianfeng''s tone was quite urgent.


    Just at a glance, Lianfeng felt as if he had penetrated all the mysteries of the whole universe. At that moment, their own existence seems to have begun to sublimate. This feeling is not just an illusion. But the real promotion of its own essence.


    It was that eye that gave Lianfeng irrefutable benefits. This feeling of raising the level of life in an instant is like a drug with the greatest addiction. Once it is contaminated, it can no longer extricate itself.


    It was really because of this that Lianfeng became nervous, for fear that he would never see the goddess who could not be described in words again.


    "Maybe! When the opportunity comes, naturally! "


    Dong Zhuo''s ambiguous answer obviously can''t satisfy Lianfeng.


    "What is chance?"


    Looking at Lianfeng, he was vaguely anxious.


    Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "isn''t what I said obvious enough? Did you just see the goddess? "


    "You mean..." Lianfeng''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo smiled proudly, twisted Lianfeng''s chin and joked, "as long as you follow me obediently, you will have a chance to see that in the future!"


    In fact, Dong Zhuo didn''t expect such a change.


    The one who seemed to investigate the existence of some truth was indeed a goddess, and in his heyday, his strength was only stronger than that of Dong Zhuo. But unfortunately, it is different from Dong Zhuo''s existence of climbing up from the bottom step by step. That one was born with great power.


    Although Dong Zhuo seems greedy for flowers and color; But after all, he climbed up from the lower level. Even with golden fingers, he still experienced a lot of hardships.


    And this one is really jealous. As soon as he was born, he had a powerful and terrible power. Surpassing the true God is almost like half a step. Perhaps because of this, success is also Xiao He, failure is also Xiao He. Having a good trip led to her weakness in mind. At the moment when she was on the verge of detachment, she retreated.


    The road of detachment, there will never be regret.


    Or succeed! Or die!


    But this one, in the end, has a unique opportunity. Even if detachment failed, it didn''t hang up directly. Still left a ray of hope. The so-called ultimate emptiness is only the hindhand she left when she got rid of failure.


    Because of this, Dong Zhuo''s division and body are trapped in it, and even the information can''t be transmitted perfectly.


    Of course, although that one left a detached backhand, it was the product of failure after all, and could not erase Dong Zhuo''s division and body. On another timeline, the two sides did not know how long they had been tangled and tangled, and finally reached a compromise.


    That''s why Dong Zhuo suddenly doesn''t care about the ultimate emptiness.


    From the beginning, it had a clear ownership, and even was part of the existence of the blessed goddess from beginning to end. Now the goddess seems to be sleeping. When people don''t wake up, it doesn''t matter if you touch and touch it with a smaller action. But if you want to be a bully, you can imagine the end.


    It can be imagined that when Kieran, the God of time, deliberately wants to occupy the ultimate void, he will wake up the goddess, and there will be a good play at that time.


    In fact, it is inappropriate to say that the goddess is in a state like sleeping. She is awake from beginning to end. It''s just that Kieran and others are like dust in front of her. Even if they fall on her, they won''t feel anything. So the goddess doesn''t care what the creatures in the universe think of the ultimate void.


    But Dong Zhuo''s division and body are different. In essence, Dong Zhuo is a strong man at the same level as her. As soon as he stepped into the ultimate void, he was found by the goddess.


    For Dong Zhuo''s presumptuous visit, the goddess did not directly shout to fight and kill, but trapped him, behind him, and began a long communication.


    Perhaps the detachment that failed once made the goddess completely lose her courage. She had no confidence in her detachment again. The reason why Dong Zhuo is trapped is that he hopes to pay the price in exchange for Dong Zhuo''s help. I hope Dong Zhuo will help her in the future.


    Dong Zhuo will certainly not refuse such an obvious advantage.


    In an unknown dimension of the universe.


    Kieran''s expression at the moment was like a fanatical believer who saw the gods he believed in coming towards him step by step from the void. The old face was suffused with the same blush. The hair and beard are stretched out.


    "Coming! The ultimate void! "


    When Kieran, the God of time, was immersed in fanaticism, a space behind him cracked out of thin air with a crack all over the evil eyes.


    Two as like as two peas, they leap out of the cracks. Standing behind Kieran.


    "This place is really hard to find! Old Kieran!! "


    "It''s you!" Kieran didn''t have to look back. He had identified the people behind him.


    When he split the timeline, he didn''t know how long he had fought with these two hateful women. It was because of the two of them that their last plan was beaten!


    "How''s it going? Are you happy to see us? " The eight cloud purple folding fan covered the lower half of his face, and his eyes showed a fox like light!


    Kieran''s face suddenly became very ugly. If he could, he really wanted to frustrate the two women. Unfortunately, the abilities of these two women are too difficult. If he is alone, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. It''s disgusting that this strange ability appears in two people at the same time, which makes Kieran blind!


    After teasing Kieran, the two eight clouds looked involuntarily into the distant void.


    A supreme existence of all things and all Dharma truths is slowly coming.


    For a moment, the two eight clouds even had an illusion. It seemed that they saw Dong Zhuo''s figure.


    Subconsciously shook his head. Bayun Zhenzi said with a smile: "it''s strange that we seem to see the figure of that bastard Dong Zhuo!"


    When I saw the expression on Bayun purple''s face, Bayun was really purple in the smile. The smile on his face seemed to disappear slowly.


    "You... You see?" Eight clouds really purple one face shocked to eight clouds purple way.


    "It seems that I was cheated this time!" Eight cloud purple smiled bitterly.


    Compared with two eight clouds, Kieran is really blind!


    "How possible! How can you really be in the ultimate void! " Kieran''s eyes are red.


    "If I tell you, you recognize the wrong person. What would you think? " Dong Zhuo''s face was full of a narrow smile.


    "Damn it! How did this happen? How could this happen!! "


    "Cut! I really can''t stand the blow! " Dong Zhuo stood and said, "it''s all right. I was going to keep playing with you. Now it seems that there is no need! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved to Kieran.


    Like a madman, Keelan''s body suddenly collapsed and turned into a wisp of smoke. Dong Zhuo flew slowly and condensed again in the palm of his hand. Unfortunately, after reuniting, it is no longer Kieran!


    "You bastard! Sure enough, he is lying to us! " Eight cloud purple gnashed her teeth and looked at Dong Zhuo Dao

 Chapter 1018

    "The ultimate void itself is a part of the incarnation of someone."


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo slowly raised his head and looked at the boundless void! As if communicating with some supreme being.


    Even if you can''t see, hear or notice anything. The two eight clouds still feel the real existence of that person.


    As the saying goes, the world is as big as the heart is. But now the one who is communicating with Dong Zhuo can''t even imagine. Exhausted all her imagination, what she depicted was only one side of her. It''s like a blind man touching an elephant and peeping at a leopard.


    The communication between Dong Zhuo and that one ended in a short time like an electro-optic flint.


    Looking down and smiling at the two eight clouds, Dong Zhuo said, "besides, I didn''t make a commitment to you!"


    "Ha?" The two eight clouds looked at each other and immediately showed a mocking smile¡° Do you think we are fish? Only seven seconds of memory? "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Your memory is right. I am Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo is not me!! My essence is Dong Zhuo''s division and body! But just now, he reached an agreement with a supreme being. I was born to fulfill this agreement. You can regard me as an incarnation of Dong Zhuo, but I''m not the one. "


    Two eight yundun suddenly realized.


    For a moment, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do next! Originally, he rushed in high spirits and was ready to fight with Kieran. But now Kieran easily hung up under the guy in front of him. But tell them that their goal has a master from the beginning!


    Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly drifted, as if it would disappear in this space at any time.


    "I don''t have much time!" Feeling his own state, Dong Zhuo said, "if you have any doubts, you can go to my Buddha. I''m sorry, I can''t solve your doubts for you. I''m going to fulfill my obligations! Goodbye! "


    "Wait!" Eight cloud purple heart is anxious, she still has a lot of questions to ask.


    Unfortunately, the incarnation of Dong Zhuo didn''t give her a chance at all. The body suddenly burst out colorful light, strong light, enough to stab people can''t open their eyes. Even the realm demon of eight cloud purple can''t keep their eyes in such a strong light. As far as the eyes can reach, there is only the light that makes people feel dizzy!


    When the gorgeous light disappeared, the guy who claimed to be Dong Zhuo''s Avatar disappeared!


    "Damn it!" He clenched the folding fan in his hand, and Bayun Zhenzi said to Bayun Zi reluctantly, "I think we must find that bastard Dong Zhuo now and let him explain to us what''s going on!"


    "You''re right! Let''s go! "


    A gap split and disappeared as the two eight clouds stepped into it.


    When the silence returned to this space again, a misty figure slowly emerged.


    In addition to being able to judge that this is a female image and a real goddess according to the graceful figure, I can''t see anything clearly! It seems that it is not in the same dimension as this space.


    I don''t see what the goddess did. In front of her, a picture scroll was opened out of thin air.


    The vivid scene is not so much a picture as a real-time surveillance video, and it is still 3D!


    In the picture, a meteor like thing is moving towards the deep darkness along a channel, as if it were going to the world of hell!


    "Don''t you think your idea is a little too taken for granted?" A voice suddenly sounded from the side of the goddess.


    Of course, there will be no one but Dong Zhuo who can appear next to the goddess at this time.


    The goddess''s figure drifted, and a voice with a slightly exotic accent came¡° I don''t have any other choice now, do I? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled calmly. Persuasion: "I can come to the point where you and I are. Even if the long river of the world is boundless, there are countless worlds, and there are few! Are you really willing to give up your bright future? "


    "What if you don''t want to?" The goddess said faintly, "I have failed once. You haven''t experienced it. You can''t imagine how hopeless it is! Having had such an experience, I have no hope of doing it again! "


    "Then you are willing to be my God from now on?" Dong Zhuo said with a smile.


    Although an agreement has been reached with the goddess, Dong Zhuo, who is suspicious by nature, still doesn''t really believe her!


    Maybe I felt Dong Zhuo''s doubt. The goddess sighed, "are you doubting my sincerity? I said, as long as you help me rise again and take me when you are detached. Then I will be your God from now on. Life and death are all controlled in your hands, so don''t you worry? "


    "Ha ha..." Dong zhuopi laughed and gave a ha ha. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "how could it be? I''m looking forward to that day. Let me wait and see!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo''s body slowly disappeared in place.


    Giant gorge.


    Lianfeng looked curiously at Dong Zhuo sitting on the sofa¡° What about? Have you seen the goddess? "


    Dong Zhuo nodded. "Yes," he said


    "Really? That...... "Lianfeng was excited immediately.


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said meaningfully, "this goddess is not as simple as what she said!"


    Slightly stunned, Lianfeng said in a puzzled way: "what?"


    "I think she just wants to use my strength to really live herself as soon as possible!"


    Lianfeng doesn''t know why. Blankly said, "the condition of your cooperation with the goddess is to help her resurrect?"


    "Yes! This is the condition I promised her. And all she promised me were empty checks! Once she is ready to turn against me in the future, I really don''t have any means to counter it! "


    "What do you want to do?" Lianfeng''s lightning judgment shows that Dong Zhuo seems to be ready to use some conspiracy to treat the goddess who makes her yearn for.


    "Nothing, just for the smooth implementation of the agreement between me and the goddess. Just make some preparations in advance! "


    Although Dong Zhuo said it simply, Lianfeng could feel what a frightening conspiracy was hidden behind his words.


    Ignoring the meaning of Lianfeng, Dong Zhuo slowly spread his right hand in front of him. In the palm, wisps of light flashed out of thin air, gathered like a spirit snake, and finally formed a bright, diamond like thing.


    "What is this?" Lianfeng''s heart tightened.


    "Dong Zhuo, you bastard, deceived us!" Before Dong Zhuo could speak, two eight clouds jumped out of the gap. With an angry face, he attacked Dong Zhuo.


    When the two eight clouds wantonly attacked Dong Zhuo, the diamond in Dong Zhuo''s palm instantly cut through the void and disappeared into the world of the super Seminary

 Chapter 1019

    "Ah..."


    Cold machinery, like a coffin. There came a creepy scream.


    In the room, several researchers in white coats were staring at the instrument panels.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will doubt that this is an ongoing and terrible human experiment.


    "Steve. Are you okay? " The white old man with simple round eyes asked loudly to the coffin like machine with a nervous face. In his tone, he was vaguely worried.


    "I... I''m fine. Continue! " From the coffin came a weak but firm voice.


    Judging from the sound, it is obvious that the people locked up are not old. Should be in prime of life.


    "Continue!" The old white man commanded many researchers in an indisputable tone.


    With the old man''s order, many researchers immediately abandoned the pity in human nature. Not hesitate to increase the transmission of energy.


    Among the coffin like instruments, there was a man''s increasingly sad scream. In a moment, the scream became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    "How''s it going? Dr. Erskine! " The man with a moustache, black sunglasses and a greasy face asked the white old man.


    "The experiment is over!" Dr. Erskine pushed his glasses. With a few stages in his eyes, he walked quickly to the front of the coffin. Loudly: "open it!"


    Hiss


    After the sound of the jet, the heavy machinery slowly opened. The figure of a man with a strong figure and a strong look came out.


    The man was only wearing a thin pair of trousers, and his muscular body was full of sweat.


    With the help of several experimental personnel, he walked out of the experimental cabin. With a weak smile on his face, the man said, "doctor, i... should I succeed now?"


    Dr. Erskine smiled happily. Nodded and said, "Steve, you''re a good man. You didn''t let me down. You did it! "


    There was a slight silence in the laboratory. The next moment, it was like cold water dripping into a boiling oil pot, and the pot burst open in an instant. Everyone was immersed in the ecstasy of the success of the experiment.


    No one found that a strange looking man with black framed glasses quietly took out a Zorro lighter from his skirt and gently lit a fire!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion swept over the laboratory in an instant. The fragile glass burst at the first time.


    Immersed in the joy of the success of the experiment, everyone immediately held their heads and hid.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, the man threw the lighter in his pocket. Grab the only test tube left after the experiment.


    "Stop him!" When Dr. Erskine saw the man''s move, he immediately roared.


    The man calmly took out a pistol and pulled the trigger on Dr. Erskine without hesitation. After firing two shots in a row, he rushed out of the laboratory in the chaos.


    Dr. Erskine seemed to have been hit hard with a heavy hammer and fell soft to the ground. In a moment, he was as angry as a hairspring.


    Just immersed in the joy of such great changes in himself, who knows that in an instant, Dr. Erskine, who had already done all this, was shot and died. Steve took a deep breath and rushed out with some incredible sadness and anger on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the American street in the 1930s and 1940s, a lemon colored beetle was racing.


    Steve, barefoot, followed the car; SA Yazi chased her.


    After a hard chase, Steve pulled the man out of the small diving equipment, but the only test tube was broken. The blue potion flowed all over the floor. The intention to force information from the other party''s mouth miscarried with the other party''s sudden act of taking poison and committing suicide.


    Steve was disappointed.


    "You seem very disappointed!"


    A feeling of loss just sprouted from his heart, and a man''s voice of schadenfreude suddenly came to Steve''s ear.


    Suddenly raised his head, Steve was surprised to find that a Chinese American man in strange black clothes, who did not know when he was standing less than two meters away from Manqian, was looking at himself with a strange look of interest.


    "Who are you? Are you with me? " Steve looked tight. The alert looked at the man and asked.


    "Together?" The Chinese man raised his eyebrows. Shaking his head, he said, "no! no no Of course not. I''m with you! "


    "Who the hell are you?" Steve is not that easy to fool. His face grew more serious.


    "This question is really difficult to answer!" The Chinese American man shrugged, opened his arms and said, "Steve, haven''t you found it yet? I am you! "


    "It seems that I have to teach you a lesson. I hope you won''t take poison and kill yourself like this guy!" This obvious nonsense obviously consumed Steve''s last bit of patience.


    Stepping on the ground barefoot, Steve bent his knees slightly; Then it straightened sharply. With the help of strong reaction force, his body rushed towards the unknown Chinese man like a loaded shell.


    Surprisingly, the Chinese man didn''t even respond at all. Let Steve throw it to the ground.


    Holding each other''s neck with one hand, Steve lifted it up easily¡° Can we talk now? Who the hell are you? "


    The Chinese man''s face was full of sarcastic smiles¡° Steve, as the only successful test of super soldier serum, is that all you have? "


    "Are you looking for death?" Steve''s face is ugly.


    "Death? Do you think you really have the ability to kill me? " The irony in the tone of Chinese men has become stronger and stronger.


    "Steve!"


    Just as Steve was wondering whether to catch the guy from unknown sources, a Jiao and drink came from afar.


    "What are you doing?" Peggy Kate, dressed in a military uniform, looked at Steve in amazement.


    "Peggy, you''re just in time. The guy who killed the doctor has poisoned himself, but I caught a guy who is suspected of being an accomplice! " Steve shook the Chinese man in his hand and said to Peggy Kate.


    Peggy Kate''s reaction completely stunned Steve. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him in horror.


    "Hoo! "Hoo..." Howard stark, who followed him, said out of breath: "you... You run so fast!"


    "Eh!" Howard stark suddenly gave a surprise. Surprised, he said to Steve, "Steve, what the hell are you doing? Is this posture of pinching your neck very comfortable? "


    "You... What did you say?" Steve Rogers, who has just experienced the most important turning point in the life of the captain of the United States, is creepy!


    He finally understood why Peggy Kate looked at her and why she looked frightened. He also understood why the Chinese man said he was himself!!


    It turns out that the side effect of super soldier serum is that he is not really completely immune

 Chapter 1020

    "How''s it going? How''s Steve? "


    In the crowded corridor, Peggy Kate avoided the hurried researchers and quickly came to a science fiction laboratory.


    On a sickbed, the future captain of the United States is like a mouse, surrounded by a circle of researchers.


    "It''s not clear yet!" Howard stark shook his head. He said with a dignified look: "the death of Dr. Erskine has made the exact formula of super soldier serum completely an unknown secret. What we can do now is to deduce the specific formula of serum through Steve''s blood and reverse research. But this approach is undoubtedly very energy-consuming, and no one knows when it will succeed. Moreover, the changes that have taken place in Steve do not seem to be as simple as the side effects of super soldier serum. According to my understanding, his situation seems to be... "


    I thought a little for a moment and seemed to be thinking about how to describe it. Howard said in distress, "it''s like having a completely independent personality. This situation obviously has little to do with the side effects of serum. "


    "You''ve been studying for so long, haven''t you got any results?" Peggy Kate asked discontentedly.


    "Miss Peggy!" Howard gave a wry smile¡° Scientific research is not a matter of course. Instead, it should be analyzed according to the exact data. But now we haven''t even analyzed the specific components of the serum. What can we achieve? "


    Peggy Carter knew, of course, that it was no use getting angry with Howard. There was a helpless look on her face¡° Howard, I hope you can hurry up. You know, Steve was the only winner of the super soldier program. America needs him to strengthen the confidence of the people. "


    "Is his ghost a success?!" Howard looked obviously sarcastic. Pointing to Steve lying on the sickbed who was drawn blood by the researcher, he said: "I doubt whether he has the same social ability as normal people! You even told me that America needs him to strengthen people''s confidence? "


    "Howard!" Peggy Kate''s tone suddenly became serious and said solemnly: "what America needs now is only a symbol that can give people confidence to participate in the war."


    Howard shrugged¡° ok If so, Steve can do it anytime now. After all, you don''t need him to do anything. I think what you need him to do is to be like an actor in a stage play. Is that right? "


    Ignore Howard''s obvious ridicule. Peggy Kate was silent for a moment.


    "Steve, can you? I mean, he''s in this state. Won''t there be an accident? You know, even actors, once on the stage, there must be no accidents. Otherwise, the result will be disastrous! "


    "Of course!" Howard nodded for sure¡° Steve''s current state is similar to personality division. But his master has not been affected. At most, he has occasional hallucinations. And this illusion, I mean, when the Chinese American personality appeared, Steve was able to cope with it! As a clown in a stage play, there will be no problem! "


    "That''s good!" Peggy Kate breathed a sigh of relief¡° You''d better hurry up and find a way to deduce the formula of super soldier serum. And figure out how to get rid of that damn side effect. I want to take Steve away as soon as possible! "


    "It seems that the war situation on the front line is not as smooth as the propaganda!" Howard easily analyzed the truth of some European wars from Peggy Kate''s words.


    "That''s not what you should know. Howard! " Peggy Kate warned sternly.


    Howard shrugged in disapproval. Turning a blind eye to Peggy Kate''s warning, he gave some orders to the researcher.


    Before long, Steve, who had been injected with narcotic drugs, woke up.


    Looking around blankly, Steve rubbed his blurred eyes. "How''s it going? Is there a solution to my situation? "


    "I''m sorry, Steve!" Howard shook his head¡° Because of Dr. Erskine''s death, we lost the specific formula of super soldier serum. This means that we need to start from scratch. You know, sometimes scientific research is very time-consuming! Therefore, your problems can not be solved overnight! "


    "All right!" Steve looked rather lost. He said in a heavy tone: "I always felt that I had the ability to overcome the side effects of serum. Even Dr. Erskine believed me, but I didn''t expect that I overestimated myself and disappointed the doctor!"


    "It''s not your fault! Steve! " Peggy Kate reached out to hold Steve''s hand and said softly, "even Dr. Erskine can''t really solve the side effects of super soldiers. Don''t be too guilty! "


    "I just think..." Steve looked up and stared at Peggy Carter. "I underestimate the darkness in my heart."


    "Do you really think I''m the darkness in your heart?"


    A voice that clearly did not belong to the members of the room suddenly sounded in Steve''s ear.


    "It''s you again!" Steve suddenly became angry¡° You damn bastard, get out of my brain! "


    "Your brain?" The Chinese man''s face suddenly sank. His figure appeared in front of Steve as if in a blink and grabbed him by the neck¡° How arrogant are you to think I''m the dark side of your heart? What do you think you are? The test object made of a super soldier serum is not much different from a mouse. Where on earth did you get the courage to talk to me like that? "


    In the eyes of others, there was no Chinese American man from beginning to end. All they saw was that Steve suddenly became manic, and then he grabbed his neck as if he were crazy.


    The lack of oxygen caused his face to turn red in a very short time, and even his veins burst.


    "Steve, calm down! Calm down! " Peggy Kate hurriedly calmed Steve''s mood and roared at Howard: "Damn it! Howard, that''s what you said, okay? Do you know how much trouble Steve will cause once he appears on the stage in his current state? We''ll go to court martial! "


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look!" Howard put away his cynical smile. He leaned in Steve''s ear and said, "listen! Steve, I''m Howard. I''m your friend. The Chinese American man you see now doesn''t exist at all. He''s just an illusion! Don''t care about him. The more you care, the stronger he will be! Only ignoring him can make you strong! "


    "Hallucinations! Ha ha... "The Chinese American man pinching Steve''s neck suddenly laughed. His tone was full of sarcasm: "Steve, do you think I''m really an illusion?"

 Chapter 1021

    "Mr. stark!"


    In the intensive care unit. As Steve pinched his neck like crazy. A researcher who was constantly observing various data in the room suddenly stood up in horror. He said eagerly, "Steve suddenly had a terrible energy response. This powerful energy reflects that it is tens of millions of times the power consumed when he was injected with super soldier serum. Once the energy in him explodes. Enough to blow up the whole of New York! "


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone''s faces showed a look of horror.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the monitoring of the instrument did not fail, Steve is now a complete human disaster. It''s more terrible than the nuclear weapons studied by Manhattan engineering!


    "This... This is..." Howard''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    As a genius beyond the times. Howard has a terrible mania for everything unknown. This enthusiasm was enough to overwhelm his fear of death.


    Looking at Howard''s eyes, Peggy Carter didn''t have the mood to stare at Steve like a light. She shuddered at the thought that Steve''s energy exploded and destroyed the whole of New York.


    "Howard, find a way to stop Steve and never let his energy explode. Do you know what the permanent population of New York is now? " Peggy Kate said eagerly.


    On the sickbed.


    As the lack of oxygen became more and more serious, Steve''s face had changed from red to cyan. The whites of the eyes make up for the blood. They look terrible.


    "He... He''s not an illusion..." Steve widened his eyes and stared at Howard''s face. His voice was hoarse as frosted, and gradually weakened.


    "This... This is all right?" I didn''t expect Steve to choke himself out. Peggy Kate was terrified.


    Looking at Steve in a coma, Peggy Carter asked Howard anxiously, "what''s going on? Didn''t you say Steve was capable? But now? Not only did he almost get killed by another man of his own, but he almost destroyed the whole of New York! "


    Ignoring Peggy Carter''s question, Howard frowned and looked suspiciously at Steve in a coma.


    "Howard. I''m talking to you! Answer me, "what the hell is going on?" Peggy Kate said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Kate!" Howard regained his consciousness, with some excitement in his tone. "Maybe my previous idea was wrong. Did you hear Steve just now? He said that the Chinese personality was not his illusion! "


    "I don''t care what illusion! I just want to know when Steve''s situation will get better! "


    "I can''t give you a definite conclusion!" Howard shook his head. His eyes were full of enthusiasm and said, "I can only say that maybe this change in Steve deserves our attention more than super soldier serum! Compared with the truth of this change, it''s outrageous to let Steve be an actor! "


    "You..." Peggy Kate was cold in her heart. From Howard''s crazy eyes, which seemed that religious believers saw their gods coming in front of them, a terrible idea suddenly sprouted in her heart. Howard wants to study the source of this terrible energy in Steve. He wants to create this terrible thing!


    As a super genius, especially now that the United States is still in a state of war, as long as the members of the government are not idiots, they will not relax the monitoring of Howard''s every move.


    Don''t forget, Howard is now the largest arms dealer in the United States. It can be said that on the European battlefield, at least half of the ten American soldiers hold weapons produced by Stark industry.


    In this case, the agents'' research on Howard has gone deep into their bones.


    Having read his detailed report, how could Peggy Kate not know the nature of crazy scientists in his bones.


    "Howard! I warn you! You''re trying to study something dangerous. The only thing you can do now is to analyze the specific components of super soldier serum as soon as possible. Solve the side effects of Steve! " Peggy Kate''s face became very serious.


    ¡°OK£¡ I understand. I know what to do! " Howard shrugged and immediately raised his hands as if to surrender¡° But aren''t you curious? Ms. Kate! Super soldier serum won''t give Steve this terrible power. If I could study the truth of this power, maybe we could have produced soldiers comparable to gods in batches. The European war will end in an instant! We will... "


    "There is no such possibility!" Peggy Kate broke Howard''s imagination impolitely. With a strong warning in his tone, he said, "I warn you again, Howard, not to study this dangerous thing. You just need to solve Steve''s situation as soon as possible! Do you understand? "


    "All right!" Howard said reluctantly, "maybe our previous conjecture is wrong. What really makes Steve have a second personality is not super soldier serum, but this energy! If... "


    "Howard!" Peggy Kate''s patience was completely exhausted. She is well aware of scientists'' strong desire to explore the unknown, and Howard, as a super genius, is one of the best. It is impossible to dismiss his idea with a few words¡° If you insist, I will directly report your actions to the president through special channels. I think you should know what that means! "


    Howard''s eyes were frozen. Took a deep look at Peggy Kate. The intimacy with Peggy Kate had disappeared¡° Well, agent Peggy Kate, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave first! I want to continue to analyze Steve''s situation! I can''t entertain you for the time being. Please help yourself! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Howard directly ignored Peggy Carter and looked at Steve deeply.


    Peggy Kate was also helpless about Howard''s alienation. After leaving the laboratory quickly, Peggy Kate, who was still worried, improved her knowledge of Howard for the first time.


    In the lab.


    With Peggy Kate''s departure, some frightened experimenters also left one after another at Howard''s request.


    Soon, in addition to Steve in a coma, there was a pile of instruments and Howard that made a faint sound from time to time.


    "I think you can hear my voice? You were not born from Steve. Is that right? "


    In the silent room, Howard''s voice suddenly sounded. His tone was a little fanatical and said to Steve in a coma.


    It is naturally impossible for a person in a coma to give him any response.


    But Howard was not discouraged. Instead, he became more and more interested¡° You don''t need to doubt anything. I really found your existence. I think you should have your own name. Can you tell me what to call you? "


    In the quiet room, a burst of gorgeous light suddenly flickered, like a hairspring, gradually intertwined, forming an image of a Chinese American man in black.


    "You really deserve to be a super genius. Howard stark, I''m curious. How on earth did you find me? "


    "This is... This is the virtual imaging technology I imagined!"

 Chapter 1022

    "Incredible! It''s incredible! "


    Howard was as if someone who had been hungry for a long time had seen a gluttonous meal. His eyes were eager to emit light and stared at the image of a Chinese American man intertwined with light.


    "You know what?" After turning around the virtual image twice, Howard danced excitedly and said incoherently: "this technology may be just an unrealistic fantasy in the eyes of others. But in my opinion, the future can certainly be realized. Because I have a theoretical basis now. Unfortunately, with the current scientific and technological means, many of my ideas can not be realized! "


    In the end, Howard couldn''t help becoming a little lost.


    He is indeed a genius, and a super genius beyond the times. Unfortunately, this backward era has seriously dragged his hind legs, so that he can only stagger forward.


    If he was in the same era as his son Tony Stark. I believe Howard is definitely better than iron man!


    When he recovered, Howard cleaned up his mood, smiled at the Chinese man and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh! Meet me, I''m Howard; Howard stark! Your appearance made me prove my guess. You are not the personality born of Steve! "


    "Oh?" Chinese men have deep eyes and a polite smile that is neither distant nor close. People can''t see his inner thoughts¡° It seems that I underestimated you, Howard. How did you tell it? "


    "It''s simple!" Howard said confidently, "Steve, I know very well that although he has a noble character that ordinary people can''t reach.". He is not a white supremacist and has no concept of racial discrimination, but it is obviously not convincing to say that he has born a Chinese personality! Of course, more importantly, he has little interest in scientific knowledge. The virtual imaging technology in front of me is the product that his poor IQ can''t imagine. "


    "Ha ha... Interesting!" The Chinese American man nodded noncommittally, as if he agreed with Howard''s guess. Then he asked, "how did you find me? I mean, how are you sure I''m not directly related to Steve? Can you leave him and appear in front of you? "


    "Well!" Howard was stunned, with a self mocking smile on his face, shrugged and said, "in fact, I didn''t find you at all. I just tested it before. I didn''t expect you to really appear!"


    "Ha ha..." the Chinese man laughed. After laughing, he said, "you are really a smart man. So now I''m here. What do you want to say? "


    "Before I ask you, can you tell me what to call you?" Howard''s eyes turned, and there was something of cunning in him.


    "Dong Zhuo!" The Chinese man, or an incarnation of Dong Zhuo, replied.


    Howard''s mind spun. There was some color of exploration in his eyes¡° If I remember correctly, in the ancient times of * *, um... About the period of war between 200 and 300 A.D., there was a famous warlord, which was called this name? "


    "I didn''t expect you to know * *''s culture." Dong Zhuo nodded and affirmed Howard''s meaning¡° You don''t have to test me. Although I can''t tell you my origin, I have nothing to do with Dong Zhuo during the Three Kingdoms period. It''s just the same name! "


    With a smile on his face. Howard spread his hands and said innocently, "you know, although I''m a scientist, I''m working for the government department now. Maybe you don''t understand the style of those politicians. As the price of compromise, I sometimes have to do something that makes you unhappy. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Dong Zhuo said indifferently, "I won''t mind, because I will erase those things that make me mind, no matter what they are!"


    Howard felt a chill. He has no doubt that Dong Zhuo can do this. The terrible energy fluctuation previously detected from Steve is enough to explain everything.


    Although that force can not directly destroy the world by itself, Howard, as a scientist, knows very well that although the earth looks very strong, it is almost like a gorgeous champagne tower. If you want to destroy it, you don''t need to smash the cups one by one. As long as you pull out the Champagne Cup as the fulcrum below, no matter how gorgeous the champagne tower is, it will collapse under gravity.


    Especially in the United States, as long as Dong Zhuo detonated the energy before Yellowstone Park, even a third, is enough to make the United States disappear completely on the earth!


    Aware of Howard''s thoughts, Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "at least for now, you don''t need to worry, because I haven''t the idea of destroying the world yet!"


    "That''s the future?"


    "Maybe?" Dong Zhuo said noncommittally, "I will face the world with a task. Before I complete the task, as long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I won''t fight in general!"


    "Wait!" Howard''s eyes were frozen¡° You just said you were coming? Is that the word? In other words, you are not the life of the earth, are you? Your existence reminds me of religious myths and legends! "


    "Devil? Or angels? In your heart, I must be the former? " Dong Zhuo said directly.


    Although Howard didn''t speak, his eyes undoubtedly confirmed Dong Zhuo''s words.


    "Howard, your idea might as well be bolder. If I tell you, I am one and the whole, the beginning and the end! I am alpha, I am Omega, the Almighty who was, is and will always be. So what would you think? " Dong Zhuo looked at Howard with interest.


    Howard was stiff and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    This sentence is simply too famous for western society. It is almost like the saying of * * that can be said and very said.


    The people who say this are God with a series of titles, such as the creator of everything, the ruler of the universe, the revealer of truth, the Savior of voters and the judge of sin.


    Dong Zhuo said this in this tone, which simply subverted Howard''s world outlook. Even if he is a scientist and is not so pious about faith, he can grow up in western society, where he will not know the meaning of God!


    "No... impossible!" Howard shook his head mechanically. He was out of control and said, "how could you be him! Even if the son is just sending angels, how can he really appear! impossible! You can''t be him! He can never be yellow! "


    "Your inherent thinking limits your mind. Howard! Why can''t I be him in your mouth? " Dong Zhuo smiled playfully

 Chapter 1023

    "Whatever you say! I absolutely don''t believe you will be his. " Taking a deep breath, Howard calmed down and said firmly, "I''m not a racist. Maybe he''s yellow, maybe. But I believe he will not appear in front of me in this way! "


    It''s really a super genius. Howard''s firmness of mind is no less than the captain''s insistence on justice.


    Unfortunately, Howard did not know that the omniscient and omnipotent one did not exist in his cognition. The so-called God is a mutant thousands of years ago. And the ancestor of mutants. Really speaking of his strength, Dong Zhuo''s crushing the Apocalypse is just like playing.


    If the Apocalypse really appears in front of Howard, maybe he will believe that Dong Zhuo is the real God.


    After all, the strength difference between the two sides is too big! When it comes to faking ghosts, Dong Zhuo is enough to get rid of the old apocalypse, tens of thousands of galaxies.


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo shrugged and put away his joking attitude. He said, "you''re right. I''m not the one you believe in. Because you believe in him, he is just a mutant of ancient Egypt thousands of years ago. Maybe thousands of years ago, he was really strong and invincible, but now even you humans can find a way to deal with him! "


    After rubbing his swollen eyebrows, Howard said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, maybe we should change the topic. You know I''m a scientist. In the eyes of a qualified scientist, all myths are just unsolved science. Putting aside the content of God, religion and theology are more like a philosophy. "


    "What do you think we should talk about now?"


    "How about Steve''s incredible energy before?" Howard''s eyes brightened and asked tentatively.


    As a smart man, Howard''s purpose has been clear since he began to test whether Dong Zhuo could show up. That is to study Steve''s energy source that can only be described as terror.


    Of course, a series of Howard''s emotional reactions during this period are also true. However, it is mixed with some elements of performance.


    "Incredible?" Dong Zhuo shook his head noncommittally.


    Just when Howard thought Dong Zhuo refused and was disappointed. Dong Zhuo spoke again.


    "The reason why you think the energy reflected before is so powerful is just because you see too few things. In fact, even now, there are many things on earth that can erase the whole galaxy in an instant! Compared with those things, the previous energy reflection can only be said to be better than nothing. Besides... "


    After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo looked at the space not far from Steve''s bed. Meaningfully said: "the previous energy reflection was just to say hello to a guardian of the earth."


    "Say hello?" Howard was stunned.


    If the energy reflection that was enough to destroy the whole new York was just saying hello, what will happen after the real meeting?


    When Howard was shocked, the space in Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly appeared cracks like glass.


    At the next moment, a bald figure dressed in a gray white linen gown with a somewhat religious style stepped out and appeared in front of them as if he appeared in a mirror.


    Glancing at the dignified bald head, Dong Zhuo said to the shocked Howard, "let me introduce you to master Gu Yi, the guardian of the earth! The ancient mage has made great contributions to the stable development of the earth. It is because of her that you have resisted the endless invasion from foreign dimensions. "


    "Unknown strong man, you praise falsely!" Master Gu Yi''s face was dignified and said to Dong Zhuo quietly, "I don''t know what your purpose of appearing on the earth is?"


    "My purpose is very simple. It has something to do with you!" Dong Zhuo said bluntly, "my God, I have reached an agreement with a strong man. And I came to this world with the obligation of this agreement! "


    Dong Zhuo''s short sentence made master Gu Yi''s heart thump.


    Ben Zun, unknown strong man, agreement


    This series of nouns, no matter which one, made master Gu Yi deeply feel that the earth was in real trouble this time!


    Maybe in Howard''s eyes, Dong Zhuo''s energy that broke out on Steve was very powerful, but only master Gu Yi really knew that Dong Zhuo was really greeting.


    Deep in his heart, he has regarded Dong Zhuo as the most powerful and terrible enemy he has encountered since he became the supreme mage. He said quietly: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong that you are not your own. Well, I don''t know what your so-called relationship with me is? "


    "It''s simple!" Dong Zhuo said, "you are holding something from the strong man. My task is to take it back and try my best to restore the strong man''s state!"


    "Oh?" The ancient master''s eyes brightened¡° So, the strong man in your mouth doesn''t seem to be in good shape now. I don''t know what I took from him. "


    After taking a deep look at master Gu Yi, Dong Zhuo said word by word: "the eye of Argo motorcycle!"


    "Impossible!" Suddenly, master Gu Yi''s insipidity was broken¡° The eye of Argo motorcycle is an artifact of Kama Taj. It can''t be the strong man in your mouth! These are just your excuses for coveting this thing! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "I don''t deny that the eye of Argo motorcycle is an artifact of Kama Taj, but before?"


    Master Gu was stunned. Some people said in disbelief, "you mean that the strong man in your mouth lost the eye of Argo motorcycle in the past, and now wants to find it back?"


    "Wait!" Howard, who had been in a state of shock since master Gu Yi appeared, finally recovered. He loudly interrupted Dong Zhuo''s conversation. I''m sorry to interrupt you. Seriously, since you two appeared, I feel that my world outlook will be destroyed. What you are discussing now makes me feel that what I have always insisted on is an absurd mistake at all! Is science... Really the only right way? "


    "Of course, boy!" Master Gu Yi smiled gently and kindly at Howard¡° There is nothing wrong with your persistence. Science is indeed the right path. Although it is not the only one, its development to the extreme is enough to make mankind face any difficulties!! "

 Chapter 1024

    In the face of such light comfort from master Gu Yi, Howard could smile back.


    He knew very well that he had just really lost his temper.


    Although it is not clear what is being exchanged between Dong Zhuo and master Gu Yi, it can be judged from Dong Zhuo''s previous call to master Gu Yi as the guardian of the earth that on the issue of major right and wrong, this one is extremely strange. It can''t be seen that he is a bald man and stands on the side of mankind.


    Compared with Dong Zhuo, a guy of unknown origin, Gu Yi mage is obviously more trustworthy.


    However, these judgments are based on conversation. Whether it is correct or not obviously remains to be discussed.


    Now, Howard''s first task is to join the conversation and try to safeguard the interests of master Guyi.


    Thinking of this, Howard bowed slightly to the two and said, "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper. I hope you two don''t mind. If you can, can I sit in on your conversation? "


    "Of course." Master Gu Yi nodded definitely¡° You are a member of the earth and the best member of mankind. You are not only qualified, but if you have any ideas, you might as well say it! "


    "Thank you for your generosity, master Gu Yi." Howard was not a polite person. He looked forward and said, "then can you tell me what the eye of agomo in your mouth is? It sounds like a myth. Is it something like the ark? "


    Gu Yi mage looked a little strange, but he patiently explained: "the eye of Argo motorcycle is the magic tool of the supreme mage of Kamata Taj. But it is also the most dangerous tool. "


    "Wow!" Howard said in surprise: "it seems that in myth, everything linked to danger will eventually explode."


    "You can rest assured of that." Master Gu Yi said, "reality is not a myth, is it?"


    While saying this, master Gu Yi winked at Howard rather playfully.


    In this instant, a silent tacit understanding was suddenly born between master Gu Yi and Howard.


    Of course, this tacit understanding is based on Dong Zhuo''s existence. Without the threat of Dong Zhuo, Howard, a self-sustaining genius, could not have known Gu Yi at all, and Gu Yi mage could not have attached importance to an ordinary person who lived and died day and night. Even if this person is a super genius in human society.


    But now, Dong Zhuo''s existence makes all this a reality.


    Dong Zhuo did not interfere with the silent communication between master Gu Yi and Howard.


    It was not until they had a tacit understanding that he finally said, "it seems that you are very congenial. So is it time to talk about business? "


    "I''ve kept you waiting, Mr. Dong Zhuo!" Master Gu Yi had a gentle smile on his face. "The eye of Argo motorcycle is an artifact of Kama Taj. I can''t and don''t have the right to hand it over to others. Even if, according to you, it was once something of a strong man. "


    "So you''re going to refuse?" Dong Zhuo was dignified and narrowed his eyes.


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    Howard saw this and quickly rounded up the situation and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, maybe you don''t understand the situation of our earth. According to you two, the eyes of Argo motorcycles have been kept by the forces of Gu Yi mage for many years. Now you want to take them away in a word. There are some... Even in law, The ownership of this thing also belongs to master Gu Yi. "


    "You think I''m going too far?" Dong Zhuo looked at Howard with a smile and said, "for the sake of my good impression of you, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t use your shallow human cognition to judge the idea of life higher than you! "


    Seeing that Howard''s face turned red with shame and anger, Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "don''t think I''m humiliating you! On the contrary, do you think a living and dying bug can understand human ideas? "


    "Mr. Howard, please don''t be angry! Mr. Dong Zhuo said nothing wrong! " With a bitter smile on his face, Gu Yi said, "we humans really can''t understand the idea of that great life. This is not humiliation, but the difference caused by the essential difference of life. "


    As a famous genius in human beings, Howard''s pride in his nature makes him unable to accept this explanation. Only master Gu Yi really knows Dong Zhuo''s power.


    When facing Dong Zhuo, master Gu Yi felt as if he was surrounded by the vast despair of the sky.


    As the guardian of the earth, Gu Yi mage can be said to be well-informed. Many of the great beings who only heard their names in the universe were resisted by him outside the earth. However, even in the face of domam, who has been eyeing the earth, she is not as desperate as she is now.


    Domam is already the number one in the multiverse. But Dong Zhuo, even the concept of his existence, made master Gu Yi unable to understand. She can''t even judge whether Dong Zhuo''s existence can be described by life.


    No matter Chang, Le, I, Jing; Or life, death, withering, glory. Can''t describe his greatness.


    "It seems that we really can''t talk about it!" With some martyr like consciousness in his heart, master Gu Yi said frankly to Dong Zhuo: "you are the most incomprehensible existence I have ever seen. As a duty, I can''t give you the eye of agomoto, or let you destroy the earth. Then I have to do my duty by myself. I hope you won''t be angry with the earth because of me after you get the eye of agomoto. "


    As he spoke, Gu Yi made a strange handprint on his hands and gathered it in front of him. It was as if it was on something.


    It was an eye like amulet under his neck.


    With the operation of the ancient mage''s magic, the amulet suddenly rotated and changed, revealing the gem with green light.


    This is the stone of time among the six supreme infinite gemstones in Marvel Universe. As long as you master it, even the fledgling Doctor Strange who has just been in contact with magic can manipulate time.


    Even create an infinite cycle of time, as if trapped in the independent space of the ring of Mobius. By this means, the strange doctoral student forced domam to give up the earth, which shows the miracle of this gem.


    "Stone of time!" Dong Zhuo said curiously, "as far as I know, manipulating time needs to pay a price. I believe you know that, too? Moreover, although time gem can manipulate the most mysterious time, its lethality is not the most powerful. Do you want to die with me and trap me in a cycle of time? "


    Dong Zhuo really couldn''t figure it out. Master Gu Yi knew he wasn''t his opponent. What else did he take out the time gem to do?


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, see you in the future!" On the forehead of Gu Yi master, big sweat rolled down.


    To manipulate time to influence Dong Zhuo, the consumption obviously exceeded the imagination of master Gu Yi.


    Feel a torrent of time, dragging yourself to the future. Dong Zhuo resisted slightly for a moment, moved in his heart, gave up the resistance for a moment, and pushed the boat along the water to the future by the torrent of time

 Chapter 1025

    "Hoo..." seeing Dong Zhuo pulled to the unpredictable future by the power of time gem. Master Gu Yi finally took a long breath.


    He wiped the sweat on his shiny head, and a relieved expression appeared on his male and female indisputable face.


    "Master Gu Yi, can you tell me what happened between you and Mr. Dong Zhuo?" Howard looked curious and imitated the actions of master Gu Yi before casting spells¡° Are these actions the procedure of casting spells? And what is the green light that pulls Dong Zhuo away? "


    "You have so many problems!" Maybe it finally solved Dong Zhuo''s big trouble. Master Gu Yi is in a good mood. Vaguely explained: "those movements are a series of magic of Kamata Taj. You have no magic. Simply imitating my actions makes no sense. As for those green lights... "


    Master Gu Yi lowered his head and looked dignified at the eye of agomo in front of him¡° This magical artifact called the eye of agomoto has another name, that is, the gem of time. It symbolizes the origin of this cosmic time force. As long as anyone has mastered it, he can use the power of this gem to manipulate time. "


    "Control time!" Howard exclaimed.


    Marvel Universe is indeed a world of endless black technology. But even when iron man was born, his understanding of time is still very shallow. Let alone Howard, who is now in the stage of World War II.


    In Howard''s view, the power of time can not be manipulated at all.


    "Master Gu Yi, I''m sorry. I don''t doubt you. I mean... Are you sure you can really manipulate time by relying on this thing?" After the shock, Howard said curiously, "if it is true, how can the refutation of time be solved?"


    Smiling and listening to Howard''s question, master Gu Yi patiently explained: "in fact, this problem is not difficult. Even from the perspective of science and technology, there are some conjectures, right?"


    Howard was stunned and said suspiciously, "you mean... Parallel universe?"


    "That''s right!" Nodded and confirmed Howard''s guess. Master Gu Yi said with a smile: "I think what you care about most now is where I got Dong Zhuo?"


    With a smile on his face, Howard said, "you''re right. So how''s he doing now? Will it pose a threat to the earth? "


    "Yes!" Master Gu Yi said solemnly, "this Dong Zhuo is the most powerful existence I have ever seen so far. His strength is even beyond my understanding. "


    Howard heard the speech, lowered his head into meditation, and whispered in his mouth¡® Is this guy really God? no Impossible. How can God really exist? Moreover, even if it does exist, it will not look like a yellow man! "


    Although Howard''s voice is very small, master Gu Yi is also not an ordinary person. With his means, as long as he wants, he can even directly read any memory of Howard from small to large with all kinds of mysterious magic. Not to mention this kind of face-to-face whispered self-talk at the moment.


    "Howard, maybe I can give you a piece of advice!" Master Gu Yi said seriously, "you are a rare genius scientist. In my long life, few people can compare with you. I hope you don''t pursue mysterious things too much. That''s putting the cart before the horse for you. Compared with your talent in science, seriously, you have no talent in magic. "


    "Thank you for your reminder!" Howard shrugged noncommittally¡° Well, now let''s talk about Dong Zhuo. According to your previous statement, he was sent to another time node by the power of time gem. In other words, he will still appear on the earth in the future? "


    "That''s right!" The ancient master smiled bitterly¡° As I said, he is the most powerful existence I have ever met. Even using the gem of time, a treasure that existed at the beginning of the birth of the universe, I almost exhausted my magic and pulled him into the torrent of time. According to my estimation, he will reappear in the next half century to a century! "


    "What shall we do then?" Howard looked dignified.


    "We can only go one step at a time!"


    For Dong Zhuo''s existence, master Gu Yi also had no way.


    "Maybe that''s the only way!" Howard lowered his head, his eyes flashing an elusive light.


    Master Gu Yi is not an idle person, although it seems that she sits in charge of Kama Taj all day, as if she has a lot of time. But it''s her responsibility and obligation to sit in the seat of Kama Taj. There''s time wasted on Howard.


    After simply exchanging Dong Zhuo''s questions with the other party, master Gu Yi opened a fiery portal and disappeared into the laboratory.


    When there was only himself and unconscious Steve left in the laboratory again. Howard took a deep look at Steve on his bed and walked out of the door with a heavy step.


    Soon after, an organization officially established by the United States called the strategic science Corps. But no one knows that although this organization seems to be for world peace, its real purpose is to deal with an existence with the power of God!


    This organization, called the strategic science corps, will become the famous Bureau of homeland strategic defense, attack and logistics support in the future; Abbreviation - s.h.i.e.l.d!!


    In the strange torrent of time, as soon as Dong Zhuo Fu was pulled in by the power of time gem, a light and shadow appeared in front of him.


    Or this light and shadow has been here from beginning to end. However, the existence state of light and shadow is very strange, with some charm of Schrodinger''s cat. Neither exists nor exists.


    Even from his state of existence, Dong Zhuo faintly felt a charm of half step detachment. Unfortunately, this charm is too stiff, as if it had been forcibly added to this state.


    This existence interwoven by light has the shape of human beings, but it is too vague. In addition to being able to distinguish the approximate limbs, body and head; Facial features are a blur.


    "Angel of Mother God, welcome you!"


    Light and shadow suddenly burst out a stream of information in the field of consciousness.


    Curiously looking at this thing that can only be described by a group of light, Dong Zhuo suddenly turned his mind and thought about who he was.


    Since he calls himself the messenger of the Mother God, it is obvious that the Mother God in his mouth is officially the one who reached an agreement with the Buddha. In the Marvel Universe, there is such a strange state of existence. I''m afraid only the OAA who has been blown to heaven!


    "Good!" Light and shadow suddenly said, "I am indeed called OAA."


    Dong Zhuo was stunned and soon realized that light and shadow did not read his own thinking, but the use of time ability. Perhaps it is more appropriate to describe it as a prophet. Ignore the process of communication between the two sides, directly read the future dialogue and say what you want to say from beginning to end

 Chapter 1026

    "You''re strange! Your existence is spreading on the timeline in a way I can''t understand, but you are in the only state in time. "


    Perhaps in the eyes of OAA, Dong Zhuo''s existence is unimaginable and even contradictory. But in the final analysis, he is just an experiment created by the goddess to verify whether she is right to escape from the road. It has a slightly detached nature, but it is essentially a creature.


    It is impossible to understand Dong Zhuo''s existence state that one is all and all is one. Even now the Dong Zhuo he faces is just an incarnation.


    "Can you tell me how you did it?" Even asking Dong Zhuo for advice. But the tone of OAA is bland, as if discussing something that has nothing to do with itself.


    Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech¡° Do you want to break away from the fence drawn for you by your mother God? "


    OAA was silent for a while and said, "I want to find the Mother God."


    After taking a meaningful look at the OAA, Dong Zhuo vaguely understood the idea of an omnipotent existence in the Marvel Universe.


    As an existence with self will, even if he was created by the goddess. But after the goddess fell for such a long time, unwilling thoughts came into his heart. At least he has learned to cover up his true intentions with lies.


    Like now. Dong Zhuo is confident that his purpose is definitely not to find the Mother God.


    There was a decision in his heart soon, and Dong Zhuo''s consciousness was linked with OAA in an incomprehensible way.


    This way of communication, even if the goddess who created OAA is really resurrected, I''m afraid I can''t spy on what they communicated.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo''s face wore a funny smile and said, "I hope you won''t regret it in the future!"


    The voice of OAA is still flat¡° Regret? Why regret? It''s all my choice, isn''t it? "


    Dong Zhuo shrugged noncommittally.


    "Thank you for your help. I see that you were thrown into the river of time by a human on earth using the power of the Mother God. Do you need me to send you back to the previous time node?" Asked the OAA.


    "No!" Dong Zhuo shook his head.


    If Dong Zhuo really wants to, let alone go back to the previous time node. Even the ancient mage could not pull him into the river of time by using the power of the gem of time.


    Obviously, OAA also knows this. Therefore, after Dong Zhuo refused, his figure intertwined with light gradually faded.


    Seeing the OAA leave, Dong Zhuo''s eyes twinkled slightly and his heart rose for a few stages. He looked forward to what would be his attitude in the face of the changed OAA after the goddess''s resurrection in the future? After OAA got his own help, he didn''t know whether he could break away from the barriers and get out of the way of obstruction.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that.


    Dong Zhuo took one step and crossed an uncountable distance. His figure disappeared from a node in the long river of time.


    In the vast universe.


    On a planet like a skeleton, countless creatures are constantly mining the body tissue of the skeleton with various tools.


    In a burst of invisible fluctuations, Dong Zhuo''s figure suddenly fell on this strange planet.


    "Huh?"


    Somewhere on the planet, in a rather luxurious room.


    The two men who were communicating looked at Dong Zhuo''s direction in an instant.


    One of the two men has white hair, white eyebrows and a strange beard. The other is a big bald head with purple skin and this strange pattern on his chin.


    Their eyes were somewhat dignified. After looking at each other, the white haired man said, "it seems that I have a wonderful presence here!"


    The purple bald head nodded and said, "it''s really wonderful. As far as I know, no one in the universe has mastered the power of time and space so skillfully at the same time. Di fan, I think you''re in trouble this time. If you will help me, I will help you! "


    "Help?" The collector Di fan suddenly widened his eyes, stood up and said excitedly, "are you kidding? You want to take my collection? "


    "It''s no use leaving those things with you." Purple bald head has great momentum¡° Only in my hands can they exert their real power! "


    The collector sniffed at the speech¡° Don''t say I don''t have it yet, even if I do. I won''t give my collection to anyone! "


    "In that case, you are ready to meet your own trouble!" Purple bald head doesn''t mind. With a somewhat lively smile, he said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if such a strong person doesn''t have the ability to kill you, it''s enough to make you miserable. At least your collection here may not be preserved!"


    Collector Di fan''s face was as ugly as eating shit, and he said reluctantly, "OK. It seems that I really need your help if this guy is really looking for trouble. Then I promise that if I get those things in the future, I can lend them to you temporarily for a period of time. Listen clearly, it''s temporary! "


    "Yes!" Purple bald head heard the speech and meditated for a moment. Nodded.


    "That''s good! Let''s go and greet our guests! " Di fan immediately smiled, stood up and walked in the direction of Dong Zhuo. Purple bald head followed.


    When the two noticed Dong Zhuo''s appearance, Dong Zhuo also found them. After all, these two are the most powerful beings on the planet.


    Feeling their proximity, Dong Zhuo calmly looked at the skeleton planet under his feet.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the owner of the planet''s head must have been very powerful, but in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, it was no better.


    "Isn''t it spectacular?"


    In a moment, a slightly polite voice reached Dong Zhuo''s ear.


    "This is a wonder of the universe." Di fan, a white haired collector, looked at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "I don''t know what this distinguished guest is going to do when he comes to this planet?"


    After a strange look at di fan, Dong Zhuo''s vision finally fell on the purple bald man who followed him.


    Compared with collectors, Dong Zhuo cares more about the bald head.


    After all, this is an important part of his plan to collect infinite gemstones!


    "SANOS?" Dong Zhuo was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he stepped out of the river of time at will and appeared on the territory of the collector. What surprised him more was that the collector was mixed with mieba.


    When Dong Zhuo said the name of mieba, Emperor fan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with surprise.


    "My friend, it seems that this guest is looking for you. So our previous agreement is invalid. " Di Fan said happily, "I wonder if you need my help? My request is not high

 Chapter 1027

    Mieba''s mood is completely opposite to Emperor fan''s happiness. Originally, I thought that this strong man came to Difan''s planet to find collectors. He can''t wait to shout up and help me.


    But now how things have changed all of a sudden?


    He can''t remember when he got involved with such a strong man!


    Moreover, a strong man like Dong Zhuo can''t count all the dimensions of the whole universe. And now, it''s cold!


    "Dear strong man, are you looking for me?" Although mieba''s tone was polite, he vaguely put on his vigilance in his eyes. It seemed that as long as Dong Zhuo started, even if he was not an opponent, he would fight to the death.


    To break such a big name in the universe, mieba relies on more than strength. His mind and perseverance are enough to be described as unparalleled.


    Otherwise, the titans have prospered for so many years, why have they been destroyed by him?


    "Looking for you? No, no, no! " Dong Zhuo shook his head and said, "I''m just very strange. Why are you here?"


    Mieba suddenly took a long breath in his heart and looked at di fan badly.


    Di fan was like a duck pinched by the neck. The laughter in his throat was instantly suppressed, and his face was red. Hesitated and embarrassed, he explained, "my friend, does our previous agreement still count?"


    He glared at di fan with hatred. If he didn''t know he needed his help, mieba would want to fight with the collector now.


    "Dear strong man, I need Di fan''s help!" Mieba explained to Dong Zhuo.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo nodded. His eyes immediately fell on emperor fan¡° What year is it now? I asked, "the age of the earth!"


    Mieba and di Fanton were stunned and looked at each other blankly.


    The chronology in the universe is naturally different from the earth. The earth, whether in the eyes of mieba or di fan, is just a desolate corner of the universe. There are few places in the universe that are stronger than the earth. The two of them had the heart to focus on such a humble place.


    Moreover, as one of the nine countries on the tree of the world, midgart was sheltered by Odin, the king of Asgard. Although they are strong at this level, they don''t care about Odin. But there''s no need to offend each other for no reason, isn''t it?


    "Sorry, could you wait a moment, please? I''ll have someone investigate right now!" Emperor fan put a bracelet in front of him and said politely.


    "You just let me wait here?" Dong Zhuo pointed to the busy miners around him.


    "Ha ha..." Di fan smiled brightly, since Dong Zhuo was not looking for trouble. Of course, everything is negotiable¡° I''m so sorry, I neglected it. Please follow me! "


    After eliminating the wariness, the doubts rose again in the hearts of Di fan and mieba.


    Dong Zhuo, a strong man at this level, will receive great attention wherever he is in the universe, which also leads to that no strong man will be unknown.


    The sudden appearance of Dong Zhuo made them wonder whether there was any conspiracy. Between his words, he constantly tried out his origin to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuoke was not interested in explaining anything to them and dealt with it casually.


    Before long, under the leadership of Di fan, Dong Zhuo came to a rather luxurious room decorated.


    In the room, there were several little Loris and little Zhengtai waiting there with a serious face.


    Xiao Zhengtai naturally didn''t pay attention to Dong Zhuo, but those little Loris forced him to look sideways. The charming little Lori, although she has a human appearance, her skin is very different from black, white, yellow and brown on the earth.


    The strange colors of pink, blue and gold really opened Dong Zhuo''s eyes.


    Keenly aware of Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Emperor fan and mieba looked at each other quietly.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll send someone to find out the current age of the earth." Emperor fan politely waited for Dong Zhuo to take his seat before leaving.


    In the corridor not far away.


    "Did you notice that just now?" Emperor Fan said with a happy look in his eyes.


    Mieba nodded¡° That''s right. "


    "In that case, it''s easy to do!" Emperor Fan said quite complacently, "as long as there are weaknesses, then we can do what they like."


    "Don''t you think it''s unreasonable for such a strong person to show such obvious flaws in front of us?" Mieba said with some uneasiness.


    "I''ve seen too many similar situations in my long life!" Di Fan said indifferently, "just like you, don''t you also care about death..."


    "Shut up!" Mieba suddenly burst into a violent drink, with a hostile warning in his tone: "emperor fan, there are some things you can know, but you must not say them! This is my warning to you! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Di fan smiled and shrugged¡° ok Thank you for your warning. I''ll remember it. So, I don''t know what you''re going to do? "


    "If it''s not secure, you bother!"


    Mieba was obviously dissatisfied with emperor fan''s practice of exposing his mind. With a cold hum, he left the room quickly.


    After waiting in the room for a short time, mieba and di fan came together again.


    Looking at the two people as if they were good brothers and inseparable, Dong Zhuo''s heart was quite strange.


    "Dear strong man, I''ve kept you waiting!" As soon as he appeared, Emperor fan first confessed to Dong Zhuo¡° I''ve found out the chronology of the earth. According to the commemoration of the earth, it should be 1985! "


    In fact, Dong Zhuo doesn''t need to ask emperor fan about the current chronology of the earth. If necessary, he can expand his consciousness and cover the whole universe in an instant. The purpose of this is just to contact mieba in advance.


    Now it seems that his goal is obviously achieved, and even emperor fan has nodded friends.


    When Dong Zhuo was not hostile, both emperor fan and mieba wanted to make friends with Dong Zhuo.


    Next, the two sides talked happily.


    After a few days of hanging on di fan''s site, Dong Zhuo was finally ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, Dong Zhuo received a gift that made him quite satisfied.


    Three little Loris with their own characteristics.


    A person whose skin is pink and whose name is Karina; There is another one whose whole body is golden, which seems to give people a different sense of sanctity.


    As for the last one, it is mieba''s dry daughter named Xingyun. Of course, it is still the nebula of little Lori. Although her arm has been cut off and replaced with a mechanical arm, it has not been transformed into the terrible look in the original book.


    In addition to the three little loris, di fan also took the initiative to give Dong Zhuo a spaceship. Including the pilot of the spaceship, he was also treated as a slave by Di fan and packed it for Dong Zhuo

 Chapter 1028

    In the vast cosmic starry sky. A spaceship is moving slowly and fast.


    Driving the spaceship sent by Di fan, Dong Zhuo left the skeleton planet with three little Loris and wandered aimlessly in the universe.


    Now it is nearly 20 years before the beginning of Marvel''s cosmic curtain. However, Dong Zhuo is not ready to continue into the long river of time and cross this period of time.


    His mission to this world is very broad. Even if you don''t do anything, just wait until mieba collects all the infinite gems in the future and rob them directly from him.


    In that case, why rush yourself?


    In the cabin of the ship.


    This spaceship is about what emperor fan plans to take by himself. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious. Almost all kinds of precious and rare things in the universe can be found in this small spaceship.


    But at the moment, this luxurious room welcomes its real owner.


    Dong Zhuo sat on a chair made of unknown materials. She looked at the three little Loris in front of her playfully.


    These three Lauries have their own characteristics. It''s not a metaphor, but the color is really different.


    One pink, one blue, and one gold.


    At the moment, under Dong Zhuo''s gaze, the three little Loris agitated their little hands. Anxiously waiting for the new master''s order.


    When the three little Loris were frightened, Dong Zhuo finally spoke.


    "You three were given to me by Di fan and mieba. I believe you have accepted your new identity now? "


    The three Lauries heard the speech and couldn''t stop talking.


    "Yes! Master£¡¡±


    The movement of one voice shows that the three of them are nervous now. For this opportunity to show loyalty, it can be said that half of them are reluctant to hesitate.


    It also has something to do with the experience of the three of them. Whether it''s a pink Karina or a nebula transformed into a robotic arm, the previous experience is not good. And the golden


    Karina doesn''t mention that the nebula was destroyed by mieba, although it was nominally accepted as an adoptive daughter. However, seeing how mieba treats her, we can judge her position in mieba''s heart. It is said that tools are a kind of beautification.


    You know, it was mieba who cut off one of her arms and replaced her with a mechanical arm!


    It seemed that he was satisfied with the consciousness of the three little loris. Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "today is the first time we have met, so please introduce yourself first! Just come first! "


    With that, Dong Zhuo pointed at the nebula.


    Nebula''s heart suddenly tightened. Some inferiors hid their robot arm behind them, and said uneasily, "master. I... my name is nebula. Yes... Is the adoptive daughter of mieba! "


    "Tell me about your arm!" Dong Zhuo mercilessly tore open the biggest scar of the nebula!


    The face with blue skin suddenly lightened a little. Nebula bit her teeth and lifted her arm from behind. "I... because I lost to my sister, my adoptive father cut off my arm and replaced it for me in order to punish me!"


    Dong Zhuo''s face wore a gentle smile¡° Do you want to restore your previous arm? "


    The nebula was slightly stunned, and a light called hope flashed in her eyes at the next moment. Some uneasy way: "Lord... Master, can my arm really recover?"


    "Of course! But it depends on your attitude towards the master! " Dong Zhuo did not hesitate to stir up the hatred in the heart of the nebula in Lori''s state¡° If you want to improve your strength, mechanical transformation is the lowest means! Think about it, whether it''s your adoptive father mieba or collector Di fan, which one of their strength is improved by this low means? Mechanical transformation, in addition to the rapid speed of improving strength, which can be described as getting something for nothing, has no future at all! "


    "Master!" In his heart, Xingyun walked forward quickly without hesitation, flopped down and knelt in front of Dong Zhuo, and his head was deeply attached to the ground¡° Please restore my arm. "


    "Are you ready to wake up? If you just follow me, maybe you have a chance to leave in the future. But once you get my help, your body, soul and even your heart will be deeply engraved with my mark. On the day when freedom was not restored! Are you really ready? "


    "Yes!" There was no hesitation¡° From now on, everything in my Nebula belongs to my master! "


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the top of Xingyun''s head. The nebula, which has not been deeply and deeply transformed, is not like a mechanical bald head at the moment. It still has soft short hair on its head.


    With Dong Zhuo''s caress, the nebula instantly felt that a surge of energy was pouring into the robot arm that had lost its feeling for a long time.


    The next moment, the sharp pain of heart and bone, let the nebula can''t help but send out a terrible scream. As if doing so can alleviate their own pain.


    On one side, Karina and the little golden man turned white. He became more and more afraid of Dong Zhuo.


    Poof!


    A small sound fell into the ears of the nebula, but it seemed as if the sky had broken. A force broke through her shoulder in an instant, and the mechanical arm broke away from her body and flew more than ten meters away. At the same time, a new arm appeared on the arm of the nebula.


    "This... This is..." with the pain gone, the nebula whose senses recovered, looked at his brand-new arm in disbelief. He said with surprise and joy: "I... my arm has recovered!"


    Feeling the reality that the new arm is connected with its own flesh and blood, Xingyun knelt down at Dong Zhuo''s feet again without hesitation! The excited little Laurie didn''t even know what to say at this time. She could only express her loyalty by kneeling down.


    Very satisfied with nebula''s attitude, Dong Zhuo reached out and held Laurie''s small body in his arms. Looking at the remaining two Lauries, she said, "well, now it''s your two! You come first! "


    The pink Karina was stunned. She glanced at the little golden man around her and immediately said, "master, my name is Karina. I was trained by Di fan as his maid!"


    "You''re left!" Although Dong Zhuo is interested in Karina, it is obvious that Xiaojin people make him care more.


    After all, compared with Karina, a pink girl who didn''t even leave her racial name, the little golden man comes from the sauverine family who dare to claim to have perfect genes and have a very arrogant attitude!


    Dong Zhuo wanted to know how the little golden man fell into the hands of emperor fan in such an arrogant race and finally became a slave to each other.


    "I... I''m from the sowelin family with perfect genes." Although Xiaojin is young, the arrogant gene in the race has obviously gone deep into her bones¡° If you will let me go back, I believe you will get the friendship of the sowelings! "

 Chapter 1029

    Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly showed such an expression.


    Suovirin''s arrogance can be felt from the little golden man in front of him. He has become a slave and is so arrogant.


    "Sauvignon''s friendship?" Dong Zhuo looked at Xiao Jin human with a smile: "you mean, if I don''t respectfully send you back to sowelin, sowelin will do it to me?"


    The little golden man nodded, his eyes dodged, obviously guilty. But on the surface, he still has a proud look.


    Dong Zhuo feels more and more interesting about Xiaojin''s performance¡° I wonder why you didn''t dare to say that to di fan before? Or do you know that divan is not something sowelin can afford? "


    This obviously hit Xiaojin''s mind. Since he dares to claim the perfect gene, there are still two brushes in the end. At least in front of this little Lori, she has the wisdom not to lose to adults.


    She knows very well that the collector Di fan has been in the universe for many years. Even if the teeth hated by many races itch, they are still safe. The strength of some of these races is no less than that of sowelin. Thus, it can be seen that the emperor has a profound foundation.


    This is why, when she was in the hands of emperor fan, she was extremely clever. Even if she was given to Dong Zhuo, she also looked submissive.


    But now that Dong Zhuo has left Di fan''s territory, she will show her true colors.


    The little golden man''s eyes dropped slightly without making a sound.


    "I seem to be right." Dong zhuoye smiled and said, "well, you think even emperor fan wants to please me. For this reason, I don''t hesitate to give you to me. Do you think Sauvignon can really deal with me? "


    "Even if you are strong, you are still a person. But sowelin, there are countless strong men! " The little golden man said plausibly.


    "Master, let me kill her!" The nebula nestled in Dong Zhuo''s arms, endured this, and finally broke out. Filled with righteous indignation, he said, "as a slave, it''s suicide to dare to speak to his master like this!"


    "Don''t worry!" Gently pinched Yun Yun''s tender face. Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "in fact, she can''t be blamed. Although she was born in sowelin, she is barely a more powerful race in the universe. Unfortunately, such a race knows nothing about the real strong. The real strong can''t be dealt with by a large number of people. "


    "But..." nebula said reluctantly, "she dares to talk to you like that. Don''t you punish her at all?"


    "Then tell me how to punish her?" Dong Zhuo asked Xingyun with great interest.


    "Cut off her limbs! Put her on a mechanical limb! I believe she will be very obedient! " Nebula said without hesitation.


    As a nebula that once treated mieba like this, it has obviously regarded this method as the most cruel way.


    The little golden man trembled involuntarily when he heard the speech¡° You... You dare! For example... If you really do this, sowelin will not let you go! "


    "Hum!" Let''s have a cold drink. He respectfully said to Dong Zhuo, "master, let me come. Since I replaced the mechanical arm, I have always replaced parts by myself. So I''m good at this transformation! "


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed a thoughtful look, as if he were really considering the proposal of nebula.


    The little golden man became more and more frightened.


    "Do you think I should do this?" Dong Zhuo looked at Xiao Jin human thoughtfully: "to tell you the truth, I really want to see if the sowelin family, which claims to have perfect genes, will become stronger after being transformed into a semi mechanical look!"


    "No... no!" Xiaojin was finally frightened. With a sad face, he said, "please... Don''t..."


    In the final analysis, even if she has the wisdom of an adult, she is still a child after all. Once on the mother planet, he was influenced by those arrogant members of the sowelin race and thought that sowelin was really the most powerful race in the universe.


    But in the face of the real cruel reality, she finally collapsed.


    "Then be obedient!" Dong Zhuo stood up, took Xingyun''s soft waist, walked in front of the little golden man, reached out and lifted her chin and said, "you should respect your master! Do you understand? Otherwise, I''ll let Xingyun do it and transform it for you! "


    "Ming... I see!" The little golden man breathed a sigh of relief, a look of low brow, but in his eyes, there was a thick reluctance!


    "Can you introduce yourself now?"


    "Yes!" Xiaojin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes¡° My name is ayeli. I''m... A member of the sowelin family, a race with perfect genes. Sowelin is in the universe... "


    "Stop!" Dong Zhuo rubbed ayeli''s hair¡° I want you to introduce yourself, not to boast about the history of the sowelin race! Tell me how your identity in sowelin fell into the hands of Di fan! "


    "I..." ayeli dodged in her eyes¡° I''m just an ordinary member of sowelin. I was kidnapped by the pirates and sold to Tiffany! "


    "Star pirates? Are you sure the predators did it? " Dong Zhuo said suspiciously, "I heard that predators don''t seem to allow human trafficking?"


    "It must be them!" Ayelie gnashed her teeth. A look of hatred for the predator.


    "All right! You say so! " Dong Zhuo has long seen that apart from the previous boasting about Sauvignon, 80% of the remaining 10% of the contents of ayali''s self introduction are probably false! Perhaps, the name is not necessarily true!


    Ayelie, a little Lori, obviously doesn''t have great wisdom, but there are not many little cleverness.


    With Dong Zhuo''s leniency, ayeli managed to muddle through.


    After telling Kalinan and ayeli to find a place to rest, Dong Zhuo, with a somewhat bad smile, hugged the nebula and walked to the luxurious bedroom.


    What happened next was clearly beyond the nebula''s expectations. After all, she was so old that she had never experienced such a thing. She was too young to be taught before she was captured by mieba. And mieba, who is bent on the goddess of death, despises any woman except death. How can you think about the nebula that is obviously bean sprouts?


    Only a cold guy like Dong Zhuo would start with a little Lori like Xingyun.


    When Dong Zhuo led the little Lori Nebula into the adult world.


    Ayeli and Karina, who left Dong Zhuo together, were whispering.


    "Karina. Do you really want to be a slave to others all your life? " The little golden man, ayali, asked her companion with an unwilling face.


    Her pink face turned white suddenly, and Karina looked around with some apprehension. With his fingers on his lips, he whispered, "Shh! Are you going to die? "

 Chapter 1030

    Ayeli was stiff and looked around carefully. She immediately relaxed again and said, "Karina, no matter what you think. But as a member of the sowelin family, I will never be willing to be a slave to anyone! "


    Seeing that ayeli dared to say such words under her own reminder, Karina stamped her foot and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I want to find a way to contact sowelin. As long as sowelin knows my news, he will certainly send troops to save me." Ayeli confidently held out her hand to Karina and said, "will you go with me then? Karina! "


    "You..." Karina hesitated. Thinking for a moment, he said, "are you really sure that as long as you contact suovirin, someone will come to save you?"


    "Of course!" Ayeli proudly said, "I''m a sowelin with perfect genes. Sowelin will never allow his people to be treated as slaves by others! "


    "What do you want me to do!" Although she was afraid of Dong Zhuo, in Karina''s heart, her longing for freedom defeated her fear of Dong Zhuo.


    "Find a way for me to contact sowelin!" Ayelie vowed¡° Of course, you have to help hold that guy down. "


    The guy in her mouth is obviously talking about Dong Zhuo!


    "Hold on?" Kalina was surprised and said, "I... I can''t do it!"


    "No! You certainly can! " Ayeli had a look of wisdom in her hand¡° Didn''t you do it? Unfortunately, that guy... Fell down willingly. To be slaves to others! "


    When it comes to nebula, ayelie immediately hates her teeth itching. If Dong Zhuo hadn''t stopped her just now, I''m afraid she would really be cut off her arms and legs and replaced with mechanical limbs!


    Just thinking about the consequences, ayali shuddered! It is conceivable that in her heart, what impression would she have of the nebula!


    "Nebula..." Karina glanced at Dong Zhuo and the direction of the nebula, and said strangely, "what does the master want to do when he leaves the nebula alone?"


    "This..." ayeli was stunned. Sowelin''s newborn was not born through her parents. But after mixing the genes, they are born in an artificial cocoon. In sowelin''s eyes, the act of love is simply a backward race!


    Because of this, ayali will guess what Dong Zhuo and nebula are doing now?


    "I think that guy left the nebula to reward her!" Ayeli said angrily, "after the nebula''s mechanical arm was restored by that guy with strange means, it became his loyal dog. You saw her just now! Hum! How could the master not reward such a slave? "


    Karina rolled her eyes and said, "can I also learn from Nebula?"


    Looking at Karina suspiciously, ayali said warily, "whatever you want, but I hope you don''t betray me. Don''t forget, if I am free, I will take you away! "


    "I see!" Karina nodded hard.


    The two little Loris have made a dramatic alliance!


    A few days later.


    When Dong Zhuo taught the little Lori Nebula all kinds of ugly activities.


    On the distant mother planet of sowelin.


    The busy little golden people suddenly received signals from the universe. And this signal is transmitted through the sowelin high-level encrypted channel.


    "High priest!!"


    In front of the golden throne, a member of the sowelin who was covered with gold half knelt on the ground and said, "we have received an encrypted message!"


    "Encrypt information?" The high priest sitting on the golden throne frowned slightly at his speech and said to the golden little Lori: "Aisha, go and see who sent this message!"


    "Yes! High priest! " Little Laurie nodded her head, walked with dignified steps, came to the suovirin members who were half kneeling on the ground, and began to check the encrypted information.


    A moment later, Aisha suddenly exclaimed with joy¡° High priest, it''s ailly! It''s her message! "


    "What?" As soon as the high priest''s face changed, he said eagerly, "tell me immediately what Ailey said!"


    "Yes!" As Aisha translated the ciphertext message, she said, "ayli said that she was captured by the star pirate predators and sold to the notorious collector in the universe, di fan."


    Hearing the name of collector Di fan, the high priest frowned deeply.


    She''s not as arrogant as other sauvelin people. She really thinks sauvelin is the overlord of the universe. The high priest knows very well about the top people in the universe. Di fan is one of the best.


    If Ailey really falls into the hands of Di fan, I''m afraid that even suovirin can''t save her!


    Aisha found nothing unusual about the high priest. She continued to translate: "how long has she been with di fan? She was given by Di fan to another man who doesn''t know what race she is. Now he''s a slave to each other. Ailey said, "I hope we can save her!"


    In the room, I listened quietly to the other sowelin members translated by Aisha, after listening to the information sent by ayeli. Suddenly the crowd was excited.


    "High priest, we are a race with perfect genes. Never accept any people as slaves to others! We must save Ailey! "


    "Yes! We should not only save Ailey, but also punish those star pirates who dare to attack our people, as well as the emperor! Dare to treat our members of the sowelin as slaves, and even give Aili away. They must be punished! "


    "High priest, give orders! Save Ailey first! "


    Facing the excited subordinates, the high priest said coldly, "silence! It''s not proper to make a noise. Even if we save Ailey, we have to have a clear plan! "


    When the people in the room were quiet, the high priest looked at Aisha and said, "Aisha, Aisha is your sister. What do you think of saving her?"


    Aisha was a little stunned. She didn''t seem to believe that the high priest asked her own opinion. After returning to her senses, she said without hesitation, "of course, send troops! Ailey has sent the coordinates of her spaceship, and even the surrounding star map and the route of the spaceship. As long as we ambush in advance, we will certainly be able to successfully save Ailey! "


    The high priest sighed, looked at Aisha with some dissatisfaction and said, "don''t you doubt anything at all?"


    "Doubt?" Aisha asked, "high priest, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "Ailey is now a slave to that man. Why can she send us a message? Don''t forget, she''s on someone else''s spaceship now. Won''t the other party be on guard at all? " The high priest earnestly taught, "Aisha, you are the high priest in the future. I hope you can solve all problems with wisdom instead of being driven by impulse!"

 Chapter 1031

    "Even if Ailey is your sister, you should keep yourself cool enough. Otherwise, the judgment under impulse is enough to send yourself and your people to hell! "


    Facing the instruction of the high priest, Aisha had no choice but to accept it with an open mind.


    Of course, only she herself knows whether her performance is inconsistent. However, according to her performance in chasing and killing the galaxy guard in the future, her impulsive character is at most a little restrained and has not really changed.


    When the high priest finished, Aisha said with some worry, "what about Aili? Do we just let her be treated as a slave? "


    "Of course not!" The high priest shook his head¡° We, the people of sowelin, must not become slaves to anyone. "


    "High priest!"


    After listening to these exchanges between the high priest and Aisha, a member of the sowelin nationality who seemed to have a high status stood up, bowed slightly to the high priest and said, "do you think Aisha may have betrayed our race. That''s why she has the opportunity to send us a message on each other''s spacecraft! "


    "Impossible!" Aisha''s anxious golden face became more and more dazzling¡° Ailly will never betray us! "


    "Don''t get excited! Aisha, have you forgotten what I just told you? " The high priest stopped the excited Aisha¡° I also believe that Ailey did not betray sowelin. But we can''t rule it out, can we? "


    "What should we do now?" Aisha said to the high priest helplessly.


    "Contact Ailey. Make sure what''s going on with her! "


    With the high priest''s order, the plan to save ayli began slowly.


    On a spaceship.


    In a luxurious room. Dong Zhuo''s clothes were untidy and hugged the little Lori with blue skin.


    "What about Nebula? Did ayelie contact sowelin? "


    The watery Nebula in the eyes became heavy¡° Master, your judgment is correct. Ayelie really betrayed you. Do you need me to kill her now? Or cut off her limbs and replace her with mechanical limbs? "


    "Don''t be so violent!" Dong Zhuo photographed the head of the small nebula. "Don''t worry now. What do you think of the sowelin race?"


    Blinking blankly, the nebula doesn''t seem to understand Dong Zhuo''s meaning.


    "I mean, what is the strength of the sowelin race in the universe?"


    After recalling for a moment, nebula shook her head and said dejectedly, "I''m sorry! Master! When I was in the clan, I didn''t inquire about these things. After following mieba, in order to defeat KAMORA, I''m trying to improve my strength every day, so... "


    Caressing the nebula''s soft hair like comfort. Dong Zhuo said, "it doesn''t matter. However, I should have my own power after all. I think sowelin is good! "


    The purpose of Dong Zhuo''s interest in sowelin is certainly not so simple. Don''t forget that apart from battery technology, sowelin is also outstanding in gene technology. Aisha, who became the high priest of sowelin in the future, created the demon Adam by virtue of genetic technology.


    Of course, more importantly, although the whole body of the sowelin family is golden, almost every member of the sowelin family under genetic adjustment is handsome and beautiful. It''s not surprising to be liked by Dong Zhuo.


    It is obviously impossible to understand the small nebulae in Dong Zhuo''s heart. She blinked blankly and looked at her master puzzled.


    With a smile, Dong Zhuo held the nebula in his arms. In her small blue ear, she said, "remember, pay more attention to ayeli and give her a chance to contact sowelin!"


    "Ming... I see!" The tone of the nebula became strange¡° But... Why did the master do that? Wouldn''t it be better to kill ayelie directly? "


    "Stupid!" He flicked on the forehead of the nebula. Dong Zhuo said with a smile, "if I do so, what excuse do I have to occupy suovirin?"


    "It''s very simple! Directly kill the door, and kill all those who refuse to obey the master''s orders! " Nebula said murderously.


    Obviously, although she hated the bully''s behavior of destroying her ethnic group. However, during this time around mieba, her three views were deeply affected by mieba.


    Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about it. Instead, he felt that the nebula of this character made him more and more interesting.


    In a remote room in the spaceship.


    "Ayeli, are you connected with your ethnic group?" Karina''s face was somewhat urgent¡° I think the master has begun to doubt us. Every time I go to find my master, I''m afraid of the way Nebula looks at me! "


    Ayeli''s face was particularly ugly. Shook his head and said, "I have used the communication device on the ship to transmit our information through the encrypted channel known by the senior level of sowelin."


    Speaking of this, ayeli couldn''t figure it out and said suspiciously, "but why haven''t there been any people up to now?"


    Karina''s body was stiff, and she said suspiciously, "it can''t be that your ethnic group has abandoned you?"


    "Impossible!" Ayeli''s face suddenly became ferocious¡° You know what? Sowelin will never let any people be enslaved by other races in the universe! They will come and save me! "


    "But time has passed for a long time. The route we are sailing on is not a remote corner of the universe. " Kalina said with insufficient confidence: "according to your statement, if sowelin is really so strong, it should have come long ago!"


    "Shut up!" Ayali''s original uneasiness finally broke out under Karina''s repeated doubts. She was very excited. The little golden face became a little ferocious¡° Sowelin will come back and save me. They will never give up on me! Do you think sowelin is your ethnic group? "


    The last sentence instantly hurt Karina''s heart.


    The race with pink skin is not a powerful race in the universe. And not as united as sowelin. Even within the ethnic group, some people will sell their people to forces in the universe as slaves!


    Karina''s mood suddenly became low.


    Seeing that Karina was sad, ayeliton regretted it. But the arrogant factor in the race made her unable to apologize even if she regretted it.


    Just when the two little Loris were sad and regretful. The ship suddenly shook violently.


    Boom


    The two Lauries, who had an unstable foothold, immediately slid to the wall and hit it heavily under the force of inertia.


    A spirit stood up. Karina is in a trance.


    "No! We must quickly inform our master that someone is attacking us! "


    "Wait!" Ayelie suddenly stopped Kalina. His eyes were full of surprises and looked out of the window.


    In the dark starry sky, an unmanned spacecraft that looks quite exquisite is constantly attacking the behemoth.


    See the golden paint on those spaceships outside the window. Ayeliton burst into tears in surprise

 Chapter 1032

    "It''s them, it''s really them!" Ayeli was surprised and happy. Tears rolled around her eyes and flowed down her golden face¡° They are really coming! "


    Karina is also not a fool. A real fool can''t be favored by the collector Di fan, or those slaves who don''t know how to cater to his mind have long been executed by him!


    "Ayeli, you mean... Those outside are your people?"


    "That''s right!" Ayeli excitedly pulled Karina to the window, pointed to the small unmanned spacecraft and said, "see? See the screens on the front of those ships? That''s my people! "


    Following the direction pointed by ayali, Karina widened her eyes and looked at the scene outside the window in amazement.


    Small spaceships like locust plague almost completely surrounded the whole spaceship. The front of these small unmanned spacecraft, on the screen like a screen, are golden people who are no different from ayali''s appearance.


    Sowelin, it''s really time to save yourself!


    "Congratulations!" Kalina was surprised, and she couldn''t help feeling sad for her tragic experience. Obviously, she and ayelie are slaves. But ayeli''s people were able to send so many combat ships to save her, but they seemed to be abandoned.


    A huge and great sense of loneliness instantly surrounded Karina''s small body and mind.


    Ayeli won''t notice how Karina is feeling at this time. The coming freedom makes her body, mind and even every cell rejoice.


    "No!" The first to recover from the complex mood, Karina suddenly grabbed ayali¡° We can''t stand here foolishly now. We''re going to hide! "


    She broke away from Karina''s hand, and ayeli said discontentedly, "why? Obviously my people have come. They can save me from here in a minute. "


    "But before that?" Karina said solemnly, "although the ship given to the master by Emperor fan is not a full-time combat type, it is not lack of weapons. What if your master finds you before your people land on the ship? "


    Ayeli was stunned and immediately became a little flustered¡° You''re right. We have to hide now. "


    "Come with me!" Kalina once again took ayelie''s hand and led her away from the room to the depths of the corridor¡° I know a very hidden place on this ship. It was originally the treasure storage room where emperor fan was going to store his precious collection. Now the owner doesn''t know there is such a place! Where are we hiding? We can certainly hold on until your people come! "


    "Thank you! Karina, don''t worry. When I leave, I will ask my people to take you with me! " Ayeli said very moved.


    With her back to ayeli and pulling her to find a hidden place, Karina couldn''t help but show a relaxed smile at the corners of her mouth.


    In a spaceship, in a luxurious room.


    Feel the sudden shaking of the hull. The nebula suddenly became vigilant¡° Master, we are under attack! "


    "Finally!" Dong Zhuo''s mouth was crooked, revealing a malicious smile.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The urgent knock on the door attracted their attention.


    "Come in!"


    As Dong Zhuo''s voice reached the door.


    The door was knocked open in an instant. A stumbling figure rushed in front of him.


    "Master, we were raided by the sauverines. We... We are completely surrounded by them now! What now? "


    The slave driving the spaceship given by Emperor fan looks very flustered and disoriented!


    "Calm down!" Dong Zhuo frowned and ordered coldly, "do your job well and don''t worry about the rest."


    "But... We are surrounded now. Those sowelin people are constantly attacking us. The shield of our ship can only last for a quarter of an hour at most. Once the shield is broken. Then we... "


    "I said, do your job well. Don''t worry about the rest. Don''t you understand? "


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s growing dissatisfaction, the slave swallowed his saliva. Uneasy way: "master, I don''t want to die!"


    "Get out!" Impatient Dong Zhuo gave a cold drink.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Looking at the other party''s staggering departure, Dong Zhuo turned and came to the window. The little Lori nebula, which had long been eaten and wiped clean by Dong Zhuo, followed him step by step, looking like a loyal protector of the Lord.


    The slave who left Dong Zhuo''s room returned to the cab.


    "How''s it going? What did the master say? " Several other slaves in charge of flying the ship surrounded one after another.


    "Our weapon system is not powerful. There is no way to deal with the unmanned spacecraft of sowelin outside. Did the master tell us what we should do? "


    Dong Zhuo scolded the slave out of the room, clenched his fist, shook his head and said, "No. The master doesn''t care. He just told us to do our job well! Don''t worry about the rest! "


    "Damn it!"


    Bang!


    A young slave who looked quite young and had blue skin beat his fist on the console beside him. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "that damn bastard doesn''t care about our life or death!"


    "Shh! You don''t want to die! " An old slave was startled.


    "Of course I want to live, but once the ship''s shield is broken by those soverin ships. We still have to die! "


    "Yes! It''s all death, why don''t we... "


    In the cab, it suddenly became silent.


    Several slaves exchanged their eyes quietly. Tacit understanding came together in front of the instrument in contact with the outside world.


    "Are you really ready? Once we do, we really have no way back! "


    "It''s all dead anyway. It''s better to fight. Besides, the master doesn''t care about our life or death. "


    "Good!"


    After reaching a tacit understanding, the slaves finally decided to betray their master Dong Zhuo.


    Of course, the reason why these slaves decided to betray Dong Zhuo so easily. It''s also because Dong Zhuo didn''t communicate with them at all. Even Dong Zhuo doesn''t know the names of these people.


    Those who can become slaves must want to live. In their hearts, survival is greater than everything. But now seeing that even the hope of survival has been lost, it is not surprising to choose betrayal.


    Dong Zhuo''s face showed disdain when he noticed the conspiracy and actions of the slaves.


    He doesn''t care at all about the guys sent by Di fan. Although the skills of flying a spaceship are good, there are very few women except those men. They are old and ugly. The rest is either not in line with Dong Zhuo''s aesthetics.


    It''s about to start a war with sowelin. At that time, a large number of golden beauties of sowelin are waiting for Dong Zhuo to choose. Since these slaves choose to betray, it''s natural to send them to die

 Chapter 1033

    Sowelin is the temporary command center for the operation to save ayeri.


    In the large space, there are devices like motorcycle racing games.


    This is the equipment used to operate unmanned spacecraft in the sauverin family.


    For the arrogant and arrogant sowelin people, their lives are precious. How can it be wasted on the battlefield? Therefore, when fighting, they will not play in person, but operate remote-controlled unmanned spacecraft.


    "Lord Aisha!" A golden girl with a long ponytail said to Aisha, who was still in Lori''s period, "we received a communication request from the people on that ship! Are you connected? "


    "Communication request?" Aisha thought for a moment and said, "connect. I want to hear what they''re going to say!"


    A moment later, Aisha successfully contacted the slaves who betrayed Dong Zhuo on the ship.


    During the short communication, Aisha promised to keep the lives of the slaves after occupying the ship. As a price, the slaves had to help protect ayeri''s safety and help sowelin''s unmanned spacecraft land inside the spacecraft.


    Before long, the huge spaceship opened the door.


    Seeing the sincerity of the slaves, Aisha''s little face smiled.


    "Inform me and prepare to land on the enemy ship. The first task is to save ayeli on the premise of ensuring her safety!"


    "Yes!"


    I didn''t expect to land on each other''s spacecraft so soon. For a moment, the members of sowelin showed relaxed smiles one after another, as if they had won the game.


    "Damn it!" In the spacecraft, with the sound of sirens, the red light symbolizing the destruction of emergency facilities continued to shine. The little face of the nebula was cold¡° Master, those damn slaves betrayed the great you. I don''t think you should be so kind. You should kill all those betrayed slaves! "


    With a relaxed smile, Dong Zhuo stroked the soft head of the nebula¡° Don''t worry, those guys can''t run. "


    With the passage of time, sowelin''s rescue operation was carried out smoothly. With the help of the slaves, they simply found Karina and ayeli hiding in the treasure storage room.


    "Chief, it seems that this guy should be an incompetent person who has won the favor of collector Di fan. We didn''t even respond to the landing of the ship. Maybe now he''s preparing to escape. I think we should arrest him and execute him and warn those who dare to attack our sauverin members! "


    A satisfied soldier of sowelin offered to Aisha with a proud face.


    I have to admit, this proposal moved Aisha.


    The rescue action is easy to make people angry, so kill the guy who dares to treat Ailey as a slave, warn others, and preach that sowelin''s dignity cannot be desecrated. What a pleasant thing it is?


    "Let''s go!" Without even thinking, Aisha followed her inner impulse and gave orders¡° Catch the guy who dares to treat our sowelin members as slaves, take him to the home planet and give him the most severe punishment! "


    "Yes!"


    I think Dong Zhuo is too easy to deal with. This time, instead of driving an unmanned spacecraft as usual, suovilin''s team took the initiative to land on the spacecraft one by one.


    This spaceship can be regarded as its own plane by Difan. Almost all parts and configurations adopt the brief technology of powerful civilization in the universe. Even the proud sowelin coveted the ship!


    Under the leadership of Aisha, many members of sowelin looked arrogant and searched every room on the take-off ship one by one.


    Aware of sowelin''s action, the nebula in Dong Zhuo''s arms began to become uneasy.


    "Master, those soverins have landed on our ship. What shall we do now? "


    Although Xingyun became loyal because Dong Zhuo healed her arm, she was still a little selfish. Before, the sowelin people dared to talk nonsense when they didn''t land. Now they are still timid after all.


    For the performance of the nebula, Dong Zhuo smiled disobediently, pinched her small face and said, "don''t worry. You should have seen the strength of mieba? So now let you see the strength of the master! "


    Looking at Dong Zhuo in surprise, Xingyun opened her mouth and didn''t speak, but lowered her head in a worried manner.


    Between the two men''s words, the door was violently knocked open.


    Several golden figures came to Dong Zhuo arrogantly.


    After glancing at the nebula at random, these soverins focused on Dong Zhuo.


    "Is that you? Dare to treat the great sauverines as slaves! "


    I don''t know what kind of education these sowelin people have received. Arrogance and self-confidence are highlighted in each of their characters.


    "Don''t say so much, take him away!"


    "What about the little girl?"


    "Take it away together and leave it to Lord Aisha!"


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, these sowelin people are already dead. So Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind their attitude.


    I don''t know what these people think. When Dong Zhuo didn''t show hostility, they didn''t even take any defensive measures. Just guard Dong Zhuo and walk towards the spaceship hall.


    Of course, these people should be thankful that they have done nothing, otherwise their lives will end ahead of schedule.


    Nebula nervously took Dong Zhuo''s hand and followed these sowelin people to the hall of the spacecraft.


    The hall of the spaceship, except when Emperor fan gave it to Dong Zhuo and showed him around, Dong Zhuo never came again.


    However, the style here is still in line with emperor fan''s aesthetic view. Whether it is paved under the feet, hung on the roof or pasted on the wall, it is the most precious kind in the universe.


    Rao was shocked by the luxury here as soon as these sowelin people came in.


    When Dong Zhuo came down to the hall under the guard of a group of soverins, the whole hall was filled with golden figures.


    I have to admit that although the sowelin people have great shortcomings in character, they are not likable. But their golden appearance gives people a different sense of sanctity. Even when the nebula just came to the hall, it was unconscious for a moment.


    It was these golden figures and the wide hall that made her seem to have set foot in the kingdom of the gods.


    A chair was placed in the hall. A little golden girl was sitting on the chair, beside the girl, ayeli and Karina were standing there with a relaxed face.


    "Is that you? The guy who treats my sister Ailey as a slave?! "


    The golden girl asked Dong ZhuoZhi angrily.


    "Answer Lord Aisha''s question!"


    Aisha''s voice has just fallen, and many members of the sowelin nationality want Dong Zhuo to drink in unison.


    younger sister?


    Dong Zhuo looked suspiciously at the golden girl on the chair and the girl who claimed to be ayeli before. From the appearance, it was indeed somewhat simila

 Chapter 1034

    This little guy of sowelin is really cunning. His original guess is right. Her name is false!


    However, it is also possible that the little guy was too nervous at the beginning and said his name vaguely when introducing himself.


    Dong Zhuo glanced at Ailey casually and ignored her. Instead, he looked at Karina.


    "Karina, I didn''t expect you would choose to betray me!"


    Karina''s heart tightened. Subconsciously looked at Aisha with help seeking eyes.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you ignore Lord Aisha''s question! "


    A smart member of the sowelin nationality walked towards Dong Zhuo angrily, waved his big hand and grabbed Dong Zhuo''s neck in an instant.


    For Dong Zhuo, in addition to those lovely sowelin girls, these arrogant guys are just like mole ants. How could Dong Zhuo allow such families to pinch their necks.


    His eyes were cold, and he immediately stared at the guy who was going to put himself down.


    Just a look in his eyes. The guy who shouted to fight and kill seemed to hold down the pause button and freeze there.


    "What did you do?" Keenly feel that something is wrong with the people. Aisha asked Dong ZhuoZhi.


    "I just told him that offending a strong man needs a price!" Dong Zhuo said without salt.


    "The strong?" Aisha''s disdainful lips. He waved his hand casually, indicating that his subordinates would be taken away by Dong Zhuo''s fixed guy for inspection. Disdainfully said to Dong Zhuo, "your method is really strange. But the strong? Hehe... There is no strong man in front of sowelin! "


    In the whole Marvel Universe, in order of strength, the golden sauverine race can''t even compare with the earth. Especially when those superheroes on earth burst out in the late stage. Even more, just a few superheroes can hang and beat their whole race and civilization.


    Sure enough, there are many shallow wangba, and there is a strong wind of small demons in the temple!


    The more people in small places, the more arrogant and arrogant they are. Because of ignorance, so fearless!!


    There''s nothing to talk about with such a shallow guy. Because the other party can''t understand what you say at all, and even doubt your nonsense.


    Aisha''s performance made Dong Zhuo dead and talked with them for a while. For him, the best way for these sowelin members is to be obedient! As long as you are obedient, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Dong Zhuo laughed at the thought.


    "Really? There is no strong man in front of sowelin? "


    This time, Aisha hesitated for a moment. In her mind, the instructions of the high priest before she left flashed.


    According to the high priest, there are many powerful beings in the universe. Even a single individual can destroy the whole sowelin.


    Although Aisha didn''t agree with the high priest''s statement, she didn''t dare to really take it as nonsense.


    After a moment of hesitation, Aisha said, "maybe there is a strong person who can be proud in front of sowelin, but there is absolutely no your existence!"


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo smiled, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With a soft sound, all the male sowelin members in the hall seemed to be sand sculptures blown by the wind. All over the sky.


    "You... What did you do!" Aisha stood up in surprise. He stared at the flying sand formed after the soldiers disappeared.


    "Teach you what kind of attitude you should use in the face of the strong!" Dong Zhuo said calmly.


    "You!!" Aisha gritted her teeth. Regardless of the way: "give it to me, kill this guy! Avenge our people! "


    Other members of sowelin, although they were frightened when Dong Zhuo killed so many male soldiers. But the next moment, their fear was replaced by anger.


    How long!


    It''s been a long time since sauverin''s soldiers died!


    In order to ensure the life of the people, scientists in sowelin even developed unmanned combat ships. Soldiers can easily wipe out the enemy by manipulating these combat ships like playing games. But now, so many people have died in front of them. It''s hard for them to vent their hatred if they don''t kill Dong Zhuo


    For a time, all kinds of energy weapons and material weapons. One after another attacked Dong Zhuo and the nebula.


    Facing this overwhelming attack, a glimmer of despair flashed in nebula''s eyes, and a pair of small hands firmly hugged Dong Zhuo''s waist. It seems that he is ready to go to the yellow spring with Dong Zhuo.


    Compared with the confusion of Xingyun, Dong Zhuo was much more calm. Not only did his face not change at all, but even acted as if these overwhelming attacks did not exist at all.


    What surprised Aisha and all the members of sowelin happened!


    Whether energy weapons or material weapons, they suddenly disappeared when they were about to attack Dong Zhuo and Xingyun.


    yes!


    Just disappear!


    In this case, it''s like something drawn by a pencil is wiped off by an eraser in an instant. Both the law of conservation of matter and the law of conservation of energy have failed at this moment.


    "How possible! You... What did you do? " Aisha''s golden face suddenly became much lighter.


    Standing behind her, Karina was even more unbearable. It seemed as if she had been extracted in an instant, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    "I haven''t done anything yet." Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "however, I''m ready to do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the weapons that had attacked Dong Zhuo instantly turned into chariot powder like those male members of sowelin before.


    After all this, Dong Zhuo shrugged and said, "as you can see. As long as I want, whether it''s energy or material, I can erase it at will. The so-called laws of the universe have no meaning in front of me! "


    "No... impossible!" Aisha lost her soul, and the clan turned into chariot powder under each other''s snapping fingers; The proud suovirin high-end weapons did not work for the other party. Even these weapons themselves completely collapsed under the other party''s word.


    Aisha, who thought she had a winning ticket, experienced such a big reversal in this short time. It''s good that she can keep her mind at a young age.


    This is also what Aisha really understands what Dong Zhuo''s words represent to have such a performance. The perfect gene of the sowelin family endows each member of their group with superb wisdom, so that they can master a lot of knowledge at a young age!


    Ignore the dejected Aisha and the frightened members of sowelin. Dong Zhuo ignored Karina and Aili, who were kneeling on the ground, took Nebula in his arms and sat down in the chair behind Aisha.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden sense of vibration from the spaceship under your feet.


    Aisha, who came back to her senses, said subconsciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s impolite to come without going!" Dong Zhuo first said something Aisha couldn''t understand, and then said, "since sowelin attacked me for no reason, of course I''ll retaliate!"

 Chapter 1035

    "You want revenge on Sauvignon?"


    Aisha was stunned, and she was vaguely angry. She felt ridiculous.


    She admitted that Dong Zhuo''s various means were really strange. Even according to his technique, even the laws of the universe can be overturned.


    But that doesn''t mean Dong Zhuo can deal with sowelin.


    Sowelin has been able to stand in the universe for so many years, and the development of civilization is becoming more and more prosperous. Without a few details, how could it develop to this point.


    Even if Dong Zhuo is really strong, but there are many ants, he can kill big elephants! Is it crazy to want to fight a race just by relying on a person?


    "That''s right!" Dong Zhuo nodded and admitted without hesitation.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" After calming down, Aisha said, "I advise you to change this unrealistic idea. Although you killed many of our sowelin members. But if you think you can deal with the whole sowelin by your means, you are very wrong! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo glanced at Aisha and stroked her in front of her.


    In a flickering wave, the space in front of me reflected the scene in the universe.


    It''s a golden ship. At first glance, it looks as if it were all made of gold. Of course, this is just an illusion. Gold is precious, but it can''t be used as the building material of spaceships. After all, the nature of gold is too soft!


    The spaceship appearing on the space ripple is the vehicle of the action of Ayesha and other sowelin members!


    Even in the whole civilization of sowelin, the ship is in the cutting-edge category. Aisha was, after all, taught as the next generation of high priests. Her travel cannot be overemphasized!


    The glittering ship stopped quietly in the starry sky.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Aisha''s face. She didn''t understand what Dong Zhuo did when he projected the spaceship he had called before.


    But soon she understood why Dong Zhuo did it.


    "Those slaves who betrayed me should be on this ship?" Dong Zhuo, sitting in the chair, said with great certainty.


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his right arm. His five fingers opened slightly and shook them violently in the direction of the spacecraft.


    The spaceship in the picture is synchronized with Dong Zhuo''s action, and there are heartbreaking changes.


    The huge golden hull seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand. He squeezed it hard.


    Whether it is an energy shield with sufficient energy to resist planetary attacks, or a hull strong enough to pass through the meteorite belt without leaving any scratches. In this invisible hand, it seems that all the previous firmness has been lost.


    Accompanied by a toothy click. The golden spaceship, constantly distorted and deformed, was completely scrapped in an instant. The terrible traces left on the hull proved the destruction process of the spacecraft!


    "No!!" Aisha screamed.


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s understatement of crushing her car, she finally realized how ridiculous her previous idea was.


    Not to mention Dong Zhuo''s idea, he can turn everything into a means of chariot powder. Just this kind of distance, I don''t know how far away, gently raised my hand and shook it, which crushed the ability of the spaceship built by sowelin''s cutting-edge technology. Even if the whole family poured out and gambled on the future of the whole civilization, sowelin could not be his opponent alone.


    Even the strong warship will be crushed by the other party, so the parent star, which has been continuously reinforced, is afraid that it can''t stand the other party''s pinch.


    At the thought that soon, even the mother star will be destroyed by the guy in front of her, Aisha finally panicked.


    "Respect... Respect the strong. I apologize to you for the offenses sowelin made to you before! " Aisha pressed her inner fear and said respectfully to Dong Zhuo, "we just received wrong information. So it will lead to the conflict between us. I hope you... "


    Looking at Aisha in front of me, she said something that fools don''t believe. Dong Zhuo felt more and more that it was not unreasonable for the girl to become the high priest of sowelin in the future.


    After all, it''s not easy for anyone to open their eyes and tell lies.


    "False intelligence?" Dong Zhuo nuzui Ai Li Nu with great interest and said, "this should be your clan, right? Didn''t I offend you, sowelin, by taking her as a slave? "


    Aisha felt a pain in her heart. But for the sake of the future of sowelin, she hardened her heart and said, "she''s not from sowelin, she just has a golden appearance like us! It is precisely because of this that we have received the wrong information! "


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo laughed¡° Didn''t you say she was your sister? "


    The expression on her face was stiff. Aisha Qiang smiled and said, "no! You must have heard wrong. I... I have no sister! "


    Hearing what her sister said, Ailey was stunned.


    And Karina on the other side was fascinated!


    Where is this? Who am I? Why am I here?


    After a moment of inner panic, Karina forced herself to resume thinking. Now is not the time to be shocked. Unexpectedly, the new master is even stronger than Difan. Even suovirin has to bow his head in front of the master.


    I betrayed such a master. Is there any hope of living?


    With or without hope, Karina doesn''t want to die.


    Holding the last glimmer of extravagant hope, Karina climbed towards Dong Zhuo hand and foot. Big drops of tears flowed down the pink face. He burst into tears and said, "master! Master! Please forgive me, I was by ayali... Oh! no It''s ailly! I was bewitched by her. I never wanted to betray you! "


    At this moment, Karina is very glad that she didn''t show off anything in front of Dong Zhuo before. Otherwise, she''s afraid she doesn''t even have a reason to beg for mercy now!


    Karina''s words hit the stunned Ailey again.


    The proud ethnic group really came to save themselves, but they were so frightened by the strength of the enemy that they even denied their identity. And the one who denied all this was his own sister.


    Karina, who had mercifully given each other freedom before, stabbed herself ungratefully at this time.


    Ailey finally despair of this cruel world.


    Face Karina''s plea.


    Dong Zhuo remained unmoved.


    Karina''s betrayal is of no importance to Dong Zhuo. But no one likes betrayal, and Dong Zhuo is no exception.


    Although Karina''s pink skin and exquisite appearance. It makes Dong Zhuo excited. But there are more beautiful pink girls. The pink race itself is not very powerful. The big deal is to catch a few in the future!


    "Hum!" Nebula also hates Karina and Aili, for fear that Dong Zhuo is soft hearted and forgives her. Holding Dong Zhuo''s clothes with a small hand, she said, "master, if Karina can betray you once, she can betray you a second time. So just kill her! "


    "No!" Karina screamed¡° Please, master, let me go this time. I promise I will be loyal to you! "

 Chapter 1036

    At this time, Karina regretted it. Why betray Dong Zhuo, the new master.


    Compared with the cruelty of emperor fan, although the new master is very indifferent to himself, it makes people very nervous. But at least it won''t be treated cruelly!


    Ailey''s bewitchment, her strong impression of sowelin in her heart, and her longing for freedom made her finally come to this step.


    Ignoring Karina''s plea, Dong Zhuo steered the spaceship towards sowelin''s mother star.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo was determined to attack sowelin''s mother star, Aisha said without hesitation: "Dear strong man, we are willing to make compensation for your offence!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo seemed to have some heart. Asked Aisha, "what kind of compensation are you going to give me instead of sowelin?"


    "This..." Aisha was stunned. What she said before was just what she said. In fact, she didn''t think about compensation at all.


    But the next moment, Aisha''s heart was full of surprises. As long as there was talk, even if she paid a big price, she had to save the whole sowelin ethnic group.


    With such a thought, Aisha''s mind turned rapidly.


    "We are willing to give Ailey to you as a slave!"


    "Cut!" Dong Zhuo sneered¡° Didn''t you say before that ayli is not your sauvelin people at all? Besides, she is my slave. What right do you have to give me my slave as compensation for my offence? "


    Aisha was stunned. She wanted to give herself a mouth and a son. In order to get rid of ayli''s involvement in sowelin, what she said before not only made no sense, but also completely cut off her sister''s kindness to herself. Now they are run by the other party with their previous words.


    But at this time, there was no time for Aisha to regret. On the young golden pretty face, there is a little embarrassment. Aisha said, "sorry, it''s my fault. I still take the previous wrong information seriously!"


    On the premise of not intensifying the contradiction between sowelin and Dong Zhuo, Aisha really can''t think of any compensation price.


    Her arrogant nature made her never think about sacrificing too many things.


    Moreover, she is not the high priest who really holds power now. Even if she makes a promise, she may not be able to fulfill it. But once Dong Zhuo arrives at sowelin''s mother planet, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    When she couldn''t think of it, Aisha simply threw the problem to Dong Zhuo¡° Dear strong man, I don''t know what you want. No matter what you need, we will get it for you. As compensation for your offence! "


    "What I want, can''t I get it myself? Or do you think you''re stronger than me? " Dong Zhuo sneered and said.


    What he really wants is to put the whole sowelin under his control. Neither Aisha nor the high priest in power can agree to this.


    The only way is to let them taste the terrible failure. When they mention their names, all the people of sowelin will be frightened. Only when they are really frightened will they accept what they want from the whole sowelin!


    "This..." Ashton was embarrassed.


    The warship at the foot suddenly shook.


    Aisha was stunned and soon realized that it was caused by the spaceship shuttling through the wormhole. As a powerful civilization, sowelin has long explored and discovered the means of using wormholes to cross long space. And recorded many interstellar road maps.


    Her team was able to intercept Dong Zhuo''s spacecraft in such a short time because of the guidance of the star map.


    However, sowelin''s home star is well defended. The wormholes leading to the home star are guarded by a large-scale garrison. Perhaps the long voyage can bypass the garrison stationed around wormholes without alerting the sowelin soldiers in charge of defense. But isn''t it a trap to go to sowelin through the wormhole?


    Soon Aisha reflected that with Dong Zhuo''s distant fist, he could crush the power of the whole spacecraft. In his eyes, sowelin''s defense is probably not much stronger than a piece of toilet paper?


    "Respect the strong!" Aisha is in a hurry. If we don''t negotiate with Dong Zhuo, I''m afraid war will really be unavoidable.


    "Master!" A carefree Lori voice suddenly came. Ailey said to Dong Zhuo without expression: "the purpose of Aisha is to stop you from fighting against sowelin. If you want to go to sowelin''s mother star and pass the ordinary star map route, it is bound to disturb sowelin''s guard forces. Maybe the master''s strength doesn''t care about sowelin''s army at all. But I believe that a broken sowelin is not what the master wants! "


    Looking at Ailey''s dejected look, Dong Zhuo said with great interest, "Oh? What do you want to say? "


    "I know a hidden route to sowelin''s mother star, which can reach the surface of the planet directly through the wormhole!"


    "Ailey! Are you crazy? " Aisha was stunned. She didn''t expect her sister to be so excellent. Give your home star to each other completely.


    Ailey glanced at her sister Aisha with indifferent eyes and didn''t speak.


    "What do you want?" Dong Zhuo asked Aili playfully.


    "I hope the master can forgive my previous betrayal and protect me!"


    "If what you say is true, I promise you!"


    Although if Dong Zhuo wants to, he can directly move the whole spacecraft to sowelin''s mother star with his own strength, without any impulse at all. But he wanted to see what kind of interesting things would happen between the blackened Ailey and sowelin.


    "Thank you for your kindness, my master!" Hearing the speech, ayli knelt down deeply at Dong Zhuo''s feet.


    "No! Ailly, you can''t do that! " Aisha rushed up like crazy, trying to stop her sister from telling Dong Zhuo the secret to the mother planet of sowelin¡° You are also a member of sowelin''s people. Do you just betray your mother family? "


    Ailey''s expressionless face suddenly became ferocious. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "no! I just have a golden appearance. I''m not a sauverine. I''m just a slave to my master! "


    "I..." hearing aylie refute with her previous words, Aysha was speechless. The heart is bitter.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, she glanced at her sister and said, "get ready! Soon the once suovirin will usher in the master''s rule! "


    "You''ll regret it! Ailey! I promise! " I know my sister is determined to do so. Aisha was so frustrated that she didn''t say anything more. But looked at her with hate.


    In front of him, Dong Zhuo really opened his eyes. He wanted to know whether they would cooperate with each other or tear down each other if they flew with the sisters

 Chapter 1037

    In fact, Dong Zhuo''s expectation soon became a reality.


    As Ailey began to talk about the impulse to sowelin, she told Dong Zhuo.


    Compared with the golden skin, Aisha flashed a determination in her dark golden eyes. The tall body that had begun to develop suddenly jumped at his former sister.


    "Ailey, I''m sorry. I can''t let you destroy the whole sowelin because of your hatred! Sorry! I''m very sorry! "


    Although she kept apologizing, Aisha was like an angry Golden Leopard, holding her neck with both hands. The gnashing of teeth was obviously trying to strangle Alison.


    In Aisha''s heart, the importance of sowelin completely crushed her sisterhood for Aisha at this moment.


    The suffocation feeling of being unable to breathe made ayli''s face turn red in an instant, and a pair of small hands were holding around wildly. His eyes turned to Dong Zhuo for help.


    I''m afraid she never dreamed that her own sister wanted her own life?


    "Enough!" Dong Zhuo suddenly spoke.


    Before the words fell, Aisha suddenly felt a huge force that she could not resist, wrapped her in an instant, and Shengsheng took her off the ground and separated from Ailey.


    "Cough... Cough..." finally broke away from the desperate sense of suffocation. Ailey coughed desperately for a while. After her breathing was smooth, she looked at Aisha with an incredible expression.


    "You... You want to kill me? Aisha, I''m your sister. You want to kill me?! "


    A trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared. Aisha said firmly, "I''m sorry, Ailey, but I did it all for sowelin!"


    "For sowelin?!" Ailey sneered¡° So you can deny my identity in front of the master. Even want to kill me myself?! "


    Eyes drooped. After the plan to kill Ailey failed, Aisha seemed to completely lose hope, and the whole person''s aura became dejected.


    As the saying goes, hate house and black.


    It is because Aisha, who once had a great vision, wanted to kill herself, under such circumstances. Once the vision has also been completely transformed into a deep-seated hatred. Together, even suovilin, who was once proud of herself, has also become the goal of ayli to vent her hatred.


    "Master, as long as you pass through these wormholes, you can directly reach sowelin''s mother planet." Say the coordinates of the hidden wormhole you know one by one. Ailly refused to be reconciled to the reminder and said, "the top leaders of the sowelin family know a lot about this secret path. So called, at the nodes of those wormholes, the sowelin arranged a huge garrison. It''s not that easy to bypass them. Of course, those so-called garrisons are simply vulnerable with the strength of their masters, but that will undoubtedly delay your precious time. "


    Dong Zhuo glanced at Aisha''s direction and asked Aisha with great interest, "do you want to tell me that you have a way to make those garrison ignore our ship?"


    Ailey impulsively said, "I have no way, but we have someone here!"


    As she spoke, Ailey walked to Aisha with a sneer¡° Master, perhaps you don''t know that my sister has a very high position in the sauvelin family. Although she is not the high priest in power now, she is indeed trained as the next generation of high priests. As long as we control her, I believe that as long as she says a word, the garrison will not doubt our identity! "


    "You can''t think about it!!" Aisha suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of resentment¡° Ailey, you''re really crazy. I tell you, I wouldn''t do such a thing even if I died! "


    "Really?" Ailey sneered¡° I believe the master will find a way to make you promise. "


    With a flattering smile on her face, ayli said to Dong Zhuo, "master, although the forces of the garrison are vulnerable in your eyes. But that''s bound to disturb the whole sowelin. At that time, you may have to face the confrontation of the whole soweling family. Obviously, it''s not what you want? "


    Dong Zhuo took a meaningful look at Ailey.


    Ailey was so careful that she couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    The purpose of what she said may really have something to consider for Dong Zhuo. But more obviously to avenge Aisha. After all, just now her own sister was going to strangle her!


    Since Aisha values sowelin so much, Ailey will let her help Dong Zhuo and destroy everything she cherishes.


    I have to admit that women''s revenge is really terrible. Even if Ailey is still young, she is no exception.


    However, Dong Zhuo didn''t think it was a pestle for Ailey''s careful thinking. Even the evil taste of him really wanted to see what extent Ailey could do driven by revenge.


    "Ailey, how do you think I can let Aisha help us?"


    Ailey''s eyes brightened. The tone became excited¡° Master, if you believe me, give Aisha to me. I won''t let you down. I must have a way to make her succumb before I reach the cordon of the sauverin Legion around the wormhole! "


    "Very good!" Dong Zhuo pretended to be satisfied and nodded¡° Ailly, as long as you do it. Then the master will not let you down! "


    A pun made Ailey''s face stiff. She smiled and said, "master, Ailey''s only hope now is to get your satisfaction!"


    "Don''t think too much." Dong Zhuo waved his hand and said, "your ambition is nothing to me. But remember, only what I give you is yours! If I don''t give it to you, you can''t have any unreasonable thoughts. Do you understand? "


    "Yes... Yes!" Although Ailey seemed to be trembling, she was still steadfast in her heart.


    Dong Zhuo has become her only dependence when she has completely broken with suovirin.


    Better be the concubine of the rich than the wife of the poor!


    That''s the truth.


    The seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, who is a slave to one of the strongest in the universe, is really no worse than her status as a sowelin. In the eyes of the really strong in the universe, sowelin''s pride is not worth mentioning at all.


    Didn''t she be treated as a slave by Di fan before? Even in the eyes of Di fan, he doesn''t care about the only sowelin, let alone Dong Zhuo, who pays special attention to di fan and mieba, and even mieba doesn''t hesitate to take his dry daughter as a gift.


    Of course, it''s not true that mieba really attaches much importance to nebulae. Otherwise, he would not cut off nebula''s arm and replace her with a mechanical arm

 Chapter 1038

    Whether it is mieba or di fan, in Ailey''s eyes, there is nothing to rely on.


    The attitude of Di fan towards his slaves can be seen from the fact that Karina will spare no effort in the future. Mieba is also not a good thing. Except for a nominal father and daughter, he doesn''t treat the nebula as an adult at all.


    Of course, a greater part of the reason may be attributed to her pride in the sauvelin race.


    But now, when she lost her identity as a sowelin, even her own sister, Aisha, wanted to kill herself, she could only rely on Dong Zhuo!


    "She''ll give it to you. I hope you won''t let me down!" Dong Zhuo smiled and handed over the disposal right of Aisha to Aili, and left the hall of the spacecraft with nebula and Karina.


    Just out of the door, nebula said angrily, "master, that Ailey is not worthy of your trust. She just betrayed you before. Besides, Aisha is her sister. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t collude. "


    Spoiled, he pinched nebula''s face. Dong Zhuo said, "so what? Do you think it will affect me if I really let them collude? It''s just that it took a little effort to deal with sauvelin. "


    In Xingyun''s opinion, since Ailey betrayed her master, she should be punished. Now Dong Zhuo forgives her so lightly, which really makes the little Laurie unwilling.


    After calming the murderous nebula, Dong Zhuo''s eyes fell on Karina.


    This girl with pink skin has some crazy temperament deep in her bones. In the future, in order to escape the abuse of emperor fan, she will not hesitate to touch the power gem with her flesh and blood. If Karina didn''t understand the real power of infinite gem, I''m afraid even Di fan would be planted!


    "Master..." Karina''s whole body was stiff, her knees were soft, as if she had been pulled out of her bones, and she knelt at Dong Zhuo''s feet.


    "By the way, and you!" Originally, I was angry about the betrayal of Ailey and Karina. Before, I always thought about Ailey and ignored Karina''s nebula. At this time, I finally remembered that there were more than one traitor!


    "How dare you betray your master!" First, she glared at Karina fiercely. Xingyun suggested to Dong Zhuo, "master, this guy betrayed you too! Ailey, the traitor is still useful. But she''d better kill her! "


    "No!" Karina exclaimed. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She climbed to Dong Zhuo''s feet with both hands and feet, hugged his legs and begged, "master, please, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Hum!" Nebula snorted arrogantly and said with disdain in her tone: "since you have chosen to betray your master, you have to bear the price of betrayal! Now I beg for mercy. Hum! Don''t dream! "


    "Master! Master! " Karina shed tears.


    When she was around Di fan, Karina saw with her own eyes how he punished those slaves, especially those punished by Di fan, who only made some small mistakes. Even so, life is worse than death. Now she dared to betray her master. She didn''t even dare to imagine what she was about to face. She''s not like Ailey. She has a sowelin race that can be used as a bargaining chip to please her master.


    Alone, Karina, the only way to save herself is to get Dong Zhuo''s understanding!


    "Master, I can''t forgive her!" Xingyun was filled with righteous indignation, as if she was afraid that Dong Zhuo would be soft hearted¡° Since the master has forgiven Ailey, she must not let go of Karina. Otherwise, after betraying you, if you beg, there will be no punishment at all. Then who will be afraid of you in the future? "


    Karina''s eyes widened. Although Nebula keeps asking Dong Zhuo to punish herself, Karina doesn''t even have the idea of hating nebula. Not because of anything else, but because I don''t have that mind.


    The most important thing now is to strive for Dong Zhuo''s forgiveness. Only by living can we talk about the future. Otherwise, once he is executed by Dong Zhuo, everything will be meaningless.


    "What do you say? Karina. " Dong Zhuo stroked Karina''s red hair darker than her skin color. Said in a gentle tone, "how can I punish you traitor?"


    Her body trembled and trembled like chaff. Karina trembled and said, "master, please forgive me this time. I was bewitched by Ailey. I didn''t want to betray you! "


    Facing Karina''s request, Dong Zhuo said without moving: "have you thought about it? But you still chose to stand on Ailey''s side and betrayed me, didn''t you? "


    "Master, since this guy is stubborn, just kill him!" Nebula said murderously.


    "I know I''m wrong." The frightened Karina cried and said, "I will be loyal to my master in the future."


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo didn''t want to kill Karina after all. He is not the guy who lives too long and distorts his heart and nature.


    For Dong Zhuo, it doesn''t matter what Karina said or did. The important thing is that she is a cute girl with characteristics. Can please himself and let him pass the time. As long as Karina can do this, her existence is valuable. After all, Karina is not important in Dong Zhuo''s heart,


    Perhaps she heard that Dong Zhuo didn''t punish herself. Karina quickly wiped her tears with her small hands and said with a strong smile: "yes, master, I will be obedient in the future!"


    "Good, then come with me and let me see your sincerity!" As he spoke, Dong Zhuo led Xingyun to the bedroom.


    "Master, you are so kind!" Nebula said angrily, "this time you let her go, although she will be very grateful in a short time. Maybe she will be loyal to you, but in the future, she will certainly have some thoughts she shouldn''t have. "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and said quite funny, "you little fellow, where did you hear these things?"


    The nebula heard the words and was silent for a moment. There was a flash of hatred in his eyes¡° It''s mieba. He taught me all this! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo was curious. He was very strange. According to mieba''s practice of nebula, he obviously didn''t care much about nebula. To be cruel and straightforward, mieba''s teaching of nebula was like cultivating a tool.


    And it''s a tool that doesn''t care at all.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t think of the way to let the two sisters fight and the loser cut off their limbs and replace them with mechanical limbs.


    Looking at Xingyun''s hatred of mieba, Dong Zhuo asked, "Xingyun, do you want revenge for mieba''s treatment of you?"


    Nebula''s small body trembled, looked extremely frightened, and said in a rather eager tone: "no! No! Master, mieba is very powerful. "

 Chapter 1039

    If Dong Zhuo does not appear in this world, mieba is indeed a big boss without solution.


    Of course, this does not mean that no one in the universe is really the opponent of mieba. Apart from OAA, mieba can''t deal with only the God Group and the five creation gods.


    Especially after mieba''s beloved, the goddess of death, cursed him with immortality, mieba couldn''t even see the goddess of death.


    The reason why these powerful existence did not appear is that the destruction of hegemony is not at the same level as them. This is an essential change.


    Just as humans don''t care about the war between ants, those great beings also don''t care about what they do.


    Dong Zhuo is on an equal footing with the goddess who created OAA. It''s not a problem to give Nebula the power to avenge mieba.


    Looking at nebula''s panic, Dong Zhuo pinched Laurie''s face full of collagen. "If I remember correctly, your mother star was destroyed by mieba, right? Even your people were killed by him. Don''t you really think about revenge on the guy who made you like this? "


    The nebula showed a desperate smile, lowered her head and said bitterly: "if I can, of course I want revenge, but..."


    Suddenly raised his head, Xingyun looked at Dong Zhuo with an attached face¡° Mieba is terrible. I don''t want my master to be in danger! "


    Even though Dong Zhuo doesn''t care about killing tyrants at all, Xingyun''s heart for him is not soft in Dong Zhuo''s heart.


    The little Lori''s attachment to Dong Zhuo has reached the highest point since Dong Zhuo removed the mechanical arm and recovered her flesh and blood.


    Her worship of Dong Zhuo is not blind, but really takes Dong Zhuo as her most important person.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is not a person who can be moved by Laurie''s tenderness. Even if a touch of emotion sprouted in my heart, it soon disappeared without a trace.


    "It seems that mieba has left a deep shadow in your heart. What would you do if I told you that as long as you wanted, I could give you the strength to defeat him? "


    The eyes suddenly lit up, as if the hopeful stars were flashing. The nebula hoped, "really... Really? Master, can you really defeat mieba? "


    Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° It wasn''t me. If I want to kill him, it doesn''t take much effort. I mean, you! "


    "Me?" Nebula was stunned and widened her eyes, with an incredible look on her face.


    Who is mieba?


    That brings endless terror to the whole universe. I don''t know how many civilizations disappeared after being trampled and ravaged by his legions.


    Can such a terrible existence be conquered by oneself?


    "That''s right!" With a nod of affirmation, Dong Zhuo said decisively, "the question now is, do you want to revenge yourself?"


    "I......" nebula hesitated immediately. Of course, she wants to kill mieba in her heart. For Yu Gong, this is revenge. Mieba destroyed her mother planet and killed the hatred of the whole civilization. In private, after mieba adopted her, she asked her to fight KAMORA. Every time she was defeated, her limbs would be cut off.


    This cruel torture is not a means to enhance the strength of nebula and inspire her.


    You know, after replacing flesh and blood with machinery, although it destroys endless possibilities in the future, it can improve its strength in a short time. But then what about her fight with KAMORA?


    Still defeated!!


    It can''t be said that KAMORA''s strength has improved faster than her cruel means? If this is true, there is only one explanation. Mieba opens the small stove for Carmel in order to practice Carmel with himself.


    No matter from what point of view, mieba''s approach to the nebula can''t make her have half feelings in her heart. Although mieba is nominally the father of nebula, in fact, what he left nebula is only endless fear.


    It''s no wonder that Dong Zhuo can easily get the incomparably pious loyalty of the little Lori. Even for Dong Zhuo''s safety, she did not hesitate to give up her revenge on mieba. Of course, revenge doesn''t mean there is no hatred.


    When Dong Zhuo stated that he was more powerful than mieba, Xingyun''s selfish fire of revenge burned again.


    "Master, can I really have the power to defeat tyrants?" Nebula asked nervously.


    "Of course!" Dong Zhuo said confidently, "the reason why mieba can break such a big name in the universe is not only his own strength, but also a group of frightening legions. Since you are ready to take revenge, you should defeat him in these two aspects at the same time! "


    "What should I do?" The nebula''s eyes twinkled with a light called hope, looking at Dong Zhuo eagerly.


    "It''s very simple. In addition to having enough strength, you also need a huge army to defeat the bully. The former, I will help you, the latter... Just start with sowelin! "


    With such a positive answer, nebula''s loyalty to Dong Zhuo instantly reached Max! I believe that if one day in the future, Xingyun really defeats mieba, even if Dong Zhuo asks her to die, she won''t frown.


    While Dong Zhuo was talking to Xingyun, several people had come to the door of the bedroom.


    Kalina, standing behind Dong Zhuo nervously, looked at the gradually opened door, as if she saw a devil''s mouth enough to devour herself. The little body trembled and trembled like chaff.


    Dong Zhuo looked back at Karina and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have other ideas? "


    Karina quickly shook her head¡° No... No. Everything about me belongs to my master, even my heart. There are no other ideas except the master! "


    He smiled with disapproval, and Dong Zhuo pointed at Karina.


    The little girl''s eyes could not help but turn red. With the glittering and translucent tears, she walked towards Dong Zhuo step by step.


    One side of the nebula looked like this, and a narrow smile suddenly appeared on his small face.


    "Master, I''ve learned a lot from mieba. Do you need me..."


    Before Nebula finished, Karina cried:¡° Master, I''m obedient. Don''t punish me! "


    As she spoke, Karina trotted to Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo smiled, picked up Karina''s small body and walked into the bedroom.


    Soon, the girl''s painful dull hum came from the room. Immediately, her voice became strange, humming and hawing, as if it were a fantastical decadent sound.


    On the other side, in the hall.


    After Dong Zhuo left, a glimmer of hope flashed in Aisha''s eyes.


    "Ailey, it''s still too late. Look back. You have to trust sowelin. As a member of the sowelin family, you should be well aware of the strength of the race. As long as the high priest knows about us, he will come and save us! "


    "Is it to save you?!" Ayli''s eyes flashed and she gnashed her teeth and said, "you are the high priest in the future. What am I? A traitor to sowelin will be executed even if he is saved. In that case, why should I look back? "

 Chapter 1040

    "You are the people of sowelin!" Aisha said excitedly, "are you really willing to be the slave of that humble guy?"


    "Mean?!" Ailey sneered and said disdainfully, "my good sister, I don''t know who it is. Just now, in front of that humble guy, she was so scared that even her sister dared not admit it. Even... "


    The tone was slight, and Ailey''s look suddenly twisted. It looks particularly ferocious¡° Even in order to get each other''s understanding, even their own sister can abandon her without hesitation and want to strangle her with her own hands! Who is it? "


    "I......" Aisha was stunned. A trace of guilt flashed in her eyes and said, "everything I did was for sowelin!"


    "Yes!" Ailey nodded¡° Everything you do has a reason. But so what? Is it because of Sauvignon that I should take the initiative to die? "


    "No!" Aisha quickly shook her head¡° Ailly, listen to me. I couldn''t help it before. I have to, but now we have a choice, don''t we? As long as you don''t betray sowelin, we can certainly get the help of the people. At that time, as long as I don''t say, no one knows what you''ve done? You don''t have to be a slave anymore. "


    "Hum!"


    Sneered and hummed. Aily disdained: "my good sister, I said, I have no way back!"


    Although Aili and Aisha have basically the same genetic information, of course, in sowelin, people are born through genetic debugging. The similarity itself is very high, but it can be said that it is unique to be as high as Ailey and Aisha. This is why there is a pair of sisters in a race that increases its people through genetic debugging.


    As a sister who grew up together, Aisha knows her very well. She knew very well that her sister had made a complete decision. No matter what she said, there was no way to make him change her mind.


    After realizing this paragraph, Aisha simply closed her eyes.


    "Aisha, do you think I can''t deal with you when you close your eyes?" Disdained to smile, Ailey came to Aisha''s ear and said in an evil tone: "believe me, you will agree to my request."


    "You dream, no matter what, I won''t betray sowelin. Even death! "


    At this moment, Aisha''s expression was incomparably noble. I believe that even those underground parties who have been caught, their consciousness is just like this.


    "Really?" A malicious smile suddenly appeared on the golden pretty face. Ailly made a few turns around Aisha.


    Although she didn''t know what the hell Ailey was up to, her sixth sense made her shiver.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    With a satisfied expression on his face, Dong Zhuo hugged the little pink girl without half a wisp.


    In terms of body shape, Dong Zhuo is a standard adult man, while Karina is a minor anyway. There is such an obvious contrast between the two. I believe anyone who sees this scene will either call the police or call the juvenile protection association!


    With some tears on her little face and physical discomfort, Karina looked at Dong Zhuo nervously and said, "master, are you... Are you still satisfied?"


    I have to admit that looking at this charming little Lori, I had to flatter myself with fear. This unparalleled sense of vanity is addictive enough.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo is not an ordinary person. No matter how much vanity he has, it is not enough to shake his mind.


    Touching the little girl''s soft hair, Dong Zhuo jokingly said, "what if I say I''m not satisfied?"


    Kalina turned pale, bit her teeth, endured her physical discomfort, and fell on Dong Zhuo, impressively ready to do it again.


    Although Dong Zhuo enjoys such things, he is not a real bird or beast. He will not be so cruel as to destroy little Lori''s body.


    She pinched Karina''s face and said, "OK. You did a good job. I was joking before I came! "


    If Karina was granted amnesty, she did not dare to climb down again. For a moment, she was like an octopus, lying there. She didn''t know what to do. He said, "thank you, master! Then i... do I not have to be punished? "


    "Of course!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s affirmative reply, Karina wept with joy.


    You know, Xingyun''s previous practice of fighting and killing really frightened the little girl. Now Dong Zhuo has used her body. Even during this period, Mingming didn''t understand anything. Karina also played with her life to set Dong Zhuo up. Doesn''t she want to be punished?


    While Dong Zhuo was enjoying the tender body of little Lori, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Master!" Nebula rushed in with an unbelievable face and said, "that guy really did it?"


    For Dong Zhuo and Karina''s current posture, nebula turned a blind eye and said to herself, "I didn''t expect that the woman could really persuade Aisha to help us deceive suovirin''s garrison!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and was curious.


    He knows how difficult these gold pickups are. Not to mention anything else, in the Galactic escort team, even if several batteries have been returned, xingjue and others are still pursued and killed by the whole sowelin. Even in order to deal with them, Aisha, the future high priest, took the initiative to contact xingjue''s adoptive father Yongdu.


    Seeing the old at the age of three, the reverse is also the same. From the future Aisha''s style of not allowing any provocation, sowelin''s dignity is undoubtedly supreme in her heart.


    Of course, all sowelin is almost a virtue. These guys were born through genetic debugging, but they dare to shout out that they are perfect genes in the universe like marvel.


    That is to say, ayli, who is not sure when she was regarded as a slave trader, was brainwashed by sowelin and was not thoroughly educated. It may be too much to say that she is greedy for life and afraid of death, but she definitely doesn''t look like a serious sowelin.


    What means did Ailey use to make Aisha really agree to such a request?


    With some doubt, Dong Zhuo stood up. On one side, Karina hurriedly got up and took the initiative to help Dong Zhuo put on her clothes.


    While calmly accepting Karina''s service and service, Dong Zhuo said to Xingyun, "let''s go and see what''s the reason why the soldiers of sowelin left everything, and even didn''t hesitate to deal with their mother race."


    After getting dressed, Dong Zhuo left the bedroom with nebula.


    Watching the two people disappear outside the door, Karina, who was kneeling on the ground, took a long breath and collapsed on the ground as if her bones had disappeared.


    In the previous hour, although Karina enjoyed the same happiness with Dong Zhuo''s skillful skills, she was too young to stand Dong Zhuo''s toss. If it weren''t for the constant threat of nebula, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to carry it.


    Now the spirit has relaxed, and after all, it has fallen into a state of disengagement

 Chapter 1041

    Inside the hall.


    Dong Zhuo looked at the sisters Aili and Aisha strangely.


    Ayli needless to say, she is looking at herself with a smile at the moment, as if she is in a state of satisfaction after proving her value.


    And Aisha, it''s a little strange. On the golden skin, there was no sign of being tortured. Moreover, her natural appearance did not seem to be forced.


    So, by what means did Ailey make Aisha give in?


    "Aisha!"


    Dong Zhuo''s voice came to her ears. When aishaton was excited, she hurriedly replied, "yes!"


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m surprised." Dong Zhuo waved his hand and asked his doubts¡° According to my understanding of sowelin, it seems that you should be proud of your ethnic group. After all, you claim to have perfect genes. What made you choose to betray sowelin? "


    There was a bitter look on his cheek. Aisha said reluctantly, "I don''t think my practice is a betrayal to sowelin, but should be called salvation!"


    "Ha?" Dong Zhuo was completely stunned.


    What is this? Special meow''s guy who called curve saving the country didn''t dare to distort the facts like this, did he?


    "You said save?" Dong Zhuo said with a puzzled face: "I''m very surprised. Do you... Do you have any misunderstanding about the meaning of the word rescue?"


    "No!" Aisha shook her head. He said frankly, "for a strong man like you, there is no point in having a large number of people. Sowelin doesn''t have any weapons to stop you. Once you really clash with sowelin, I don''t value my people. Although I am proud to be a member of the sowelin family, I am not blind! If I take the initiative to accept your proposal, perhaps the future development of sowelin will not be worse than it is now. "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo looked suspicious and obviously didn''t believe Aisha''s words.


    Probably anticipating Dong Zhuo''s reaction, Aisha said calmly: "no matter how analyzed, in the contradiction between you and sowelin, I can''t find any way out from sowelin''s position! So... "


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo suddenly realized. I finally understand why Aisha made such a change.


    To be clear, when Ailey completely took refuge in Dong Zhuo, even if she chose not to cooperate, Dong Zhuo could still play sowelin''s mother star. At that time, because of sowelin''s resistance, maybe the whole ethnic group will be treated very cruelly, and even extermination is not impossible.


    If you choose to help Dong Zhuo, although sowelin will still fall into Dong Zhuo''s hands, sowelin, who has not experienced large-scale combat, will not suffer too much damage. If it goes wrong, the clan will always survive.


    Perhaps this kind of practice seems to others to be extremely humiliating, but in fact, Aisha''s choice is really a sentence of enduring humiliation.


    Only when we really understand Dong Zhuo''s strength will we know that we are enemies with such a strong man, not to mention sowelin. Any race is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    In the universe, there are too many civilizations destroyed by the strong. Apart from other things, mieba has perished. I don''t know how many civilizations are better than sauvelin. Aisha knows this very well in the teaching of the high priest.


    One side is the extinction of the dead, and the other is to live in obscurity. No visionary leader will choose the latter. As long as people live, there is hope!


    With the sisters of Aisha and Aili, Dong Zhuo''s ship passed through the wormholes smoothly. When he crossed several wormholes and met the garrison of sowelin, with Aisha, the future high priest, Dong Zhuo''s ship was released without even basic search.


    As we get closer to sowelin''s parent star. Aisha''s face also became nervous.


    Dong Zhuo looked funny and said, "Aisha, you have made a decision. Why do you look nervous? Do you regret it? "


    "No!" Aisha quickly shook her head. She knew that what would happen to sowelin in the future was all in Dong Zhuo''s hands. Whether it was heaven or hell was between his thoughts¡° I''m just sighing. I didn''t expect the famous family of perfect genes in the universe to usher in terrible changes soon! "


    "The decadent and arrogant sowelin should have changed long ago! But now, how sowelin will change and what he will become depends on what the master wants him to become! " Ailey said without hesitation.


    With a faint glance at Ailey, Aisha didn''t refute anything. She knew very well that in Dong Zhuo''s heart, the identity of her former enemy and her sister''s betrayed slave were obviously the latter, which could win Dong Zhuo''s trust more.


    Of course, this is also because Ailey persuaded herself. Otherwise, she didn''t believe that Dong Zhuo would really trust the slaves who had betrayed.


    Perhaps, I will have the opportunity to strive for benefits for sowelin through Dong Zhuo in the future.


    Thinking of this, Aisha took a deep look at Karina kneeling at Dong Zhuo''s feet. The girl once chose to betray Dong Zhuo like her sister, but she calmed Dong Zhuo''s anger with her young body. Although she is far less important in Dong Zhuo''s heart, she also has a chance.


    After being taught by the high priest, Aisha soon began to take a new position and consider the future of sowelin.


    A special communication request for sowelin came suddenly.


    Aisha took a tentative look at Dong Zhuo. After receiving a positive response from the other party, she connected the communication.


    "Aisha, is that you? I hear you''re back! "


    In the communication instrument, a slightly old female voice came.


    "High priest!" The familiar voice in her ear almost made Aisha cry. The elder who had taught himself earnestly, I''m afraid that in any case, she would never think that her high hopes would one day bring disaster to sowelin!


    "Aisha, there seems to be something wrong with your tone. Did you say you had any trouble saving Ailey?" The voice of the high priest became obviously eager¡° Do you say you met emperor fan? "


    "No!" Back to God, Aisha lowered her eyes and said against her heart, "we didn''t meet emperor fan or any trouble."


    "Really?" The high priest obviously did not believe Aisha''s words¡° What about the ship you took when you left? And the members you took away, why didn''t they come back with you! "


    Ashton was speechless

 Chapter 1042

    "Alas..."


    For a long time, the high priest sighed helplessly and sadly in the communication equipment.


    "Aisha, you''ve met an enemy you can''t fight, haven''t you?"


    Aisha was silent.


    As if expecting Aisha''s reaction, the high priest continued to say, "it seems that I guessed right. Aisha, tell me, they all died, right? "


    Aisha was still silent. Until this moment, she found that the high priest who had always left a kind impression on herself was so wise. Obviously she didn''t say anything. She guessed everything.


    Even Aisha suspected that the high priest had guessed his mind now.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the words of the high priest proved Aisha''s doubt.


    "Let the man who killed so many excellent children in sowelin speak. Aisha, I know you''ve done your best! "


    Hearing the voice of the high priest, Aisha burst into tears.


    Aisha''s faint sobbing voice completely confirmed the high priest''s previous speculation.


    Even though he could not see the scene on the other side only through communication equipment, the high priest seemed to see the scene in the spaceship.


    "Dear strong man, on behalf of the sowelin family, I apologize to you."


    Now that the other party has guessed, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind showing his grandeur to the other party when he has an absolute advantage.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say this now?"


    The high priest didn''t care about the irony implied in Dong Zhuo''s tone.


    "Dear strong man, although I don''t know what means you used to force Aisha to betray sowelin. But the fact that sowelin has been standing in the universe for so many years is not a false name. "


    "Is this a threat?" Dong Zhuo sneered and said disdainfully, "I''ve heard that sowelin is famous for arrogance and arrogance in the universe. Now it seems that it''s not surprising! Sowelin can exist for so long, not because you are strong, but because those really terrible beings have never paid attention to you. But unfortunately, I like you now! "


    High priest!


    As the real leader of the sowelin family, no one has spoken to her since taking charge of sowelin. Even those famous space pirates and star hunters should maintain some respect when they see him.


    Dong Zhuo''s ruthless practice of tearing down the possibility of reconciliation between the two sides made the high priest unable to adapt.


    For a long time, the high priest said in a very firm tone: "I will show you the strength of the sauvelin family!"


    An unhappy conversation was over.


    Above the mother planet of sowelin.


    After disconnecting the communication with Dong Zhuo, the high priest said solemnly, "this is an unprecedented disaster. For sowelin, once we fail, sowelin will be doomed. Keep the notice, the war is coming. "


    "Yes!"


    "This time, we have to be prepared for the worst."


    Seeing that the people were ready to leave, the high priest suddenly spoke again. The tone was particularly heavy: "once we can''t resist the enemy, I will use my life to prove my loyalty to sowelin!"


    "High priest!"


    Upon hearing the speech, the senior leaders of the sowelin family suddenly changed their faces.


    The high priest waved his hand and said in a commanding tone, "listen, once the war is defeated, when I die, the next high priest is Aisha!"


    "What?"


    "No!"


    "Aisha has become a traitor to sowelin. She is no longer qualified to be the high priest of sowelin!"


    "High priest, please take back your order. In any case, we won''t admit a traitor to become a high priest!"


    "Shut up!"


    With the high priest''s violent drink, the original chaotic scene suddenly became silent.


    "Aisha was taught by me. I know exactly what happened to her child. I know her plan. Remember, Aisha is not a traitor. Once we are defeated, she will become the only savior of sowelin! "


    Many senior suovirin officials present looked at each other and did not understand why the high priest said so.


    Why did a traitor become the Savior after the defeat of sowelin?


    However, when the high priest was angry, they did not open their eyes to provoke.


    "All right!" The high priest seemed to have exhausted his great experience and said tiredly, "go down and prepare. Don''t forget my advice. I am here waiting for your news. I hope you will send back the good news. If it is bad news, I will end my life here! "


    After everyone left reluctantly, the high priest sat down on the golden chair. The old arm waved in front of him and a light screen opened in an instant.


    After a series of flashing characters, a rather blurred picture appeared.


    In the photo, I can vaguely distinguish the figures of emperor fan and mieba, and it is Dong Zhuo who is talking with them!


    In the spaceship.


    When Dong Zhuo ended his communication with the high priest. Aisha''s crying eyes were swollen.


    As a genetic debugger, almost every sowelin has no parents or relatives. In Aisha''s mind, the high priest almost assumed the identity of parents and elders. After making such a painful decision, Aisha was personally exposed by the high priest. No wonder Aisha was so sad.


    Even Ailey, who hated Aisha''s sister before, showed some sympathy at this time. After all, she is also a member of sowelin!


    Looking at the heartbroken appearance of the two golden little loris, Dong Zhuo comforted with a rare soft voice¡° Well, don''t be sad. When sowelin falls into my hands, there will be no destruction. On the contrary, it will be a new life! Today''s sowelin is already rotten! "


    Unfortunately, in front of two Lauries who don''t treat Dong Zhuo as a good person at all, it doesn''t help to let Dong Zhuo talk like a spring.


    Dong Zhuo is not a patient person. For the two golden little loris, Aisha sisters, Dong Zhuo only values their appearance. There will really take pains to comfort them.


    In the case of the battle between the soweling Ju family, the sad time left for the two sisters was soon over.


    Outside the ship.


    A spaceship painted with the totem of the soverlin family rushed towards the car of Dong Zhuo and others.


    Looking at the unmanned combat spacecraft that covered the sky and covered the sun like locusts in the starry sky, Dong Zhuo hooked his mouth and showed a cruel smile.


    There was no movement. Suddenly, colorful fireworks exploded in the starry sky.


    Such delightful fireworks, in the eyes of the sauvelin family, are like a life threatening talisman, which makes everyone cold.


    "No! The other side doesn''t know what weapons were used. Our unmanned combat ship was destroyed in an instant! "


    In the sowelin command, there was a cry of surprise

 Chapter 1043

    "How could this happen? Our ship is so vulnerable? " The commander of the sowelin fleet, with an unbelievable look on his golden face.


    He clenched his teeth and thought of the decisive words of the high priest before. The commander said coldly, "send out all the unmanned combat ships, I can''t believe that the other party''s weapons are really so powerful! They have only one spaceship, and even a pile will kill them. "


    "Yes!"


    As everyone responded, in the battle room like the game hall, a spaceship, under the control of the members of the sowelin family, broke away from the huge body of the spaceship and once again rushed to the spaceship where Dong Zhuo was.


    What makes people despair is that these unmanned combat spacecraft, which are famous in the universe, are like ant nests in fire. They didn''t even have the chance to get close to each other''s spacecraft. They exposed themselves from a distance. Into bright fireworks in the starry sky.


    With fewer and fewer unmanned combat spacecraft, more than half an hour later, the battle ended with an unimaginable ending.


    Even from the beginning to the end, Dong Zhuo didn''t make a move. He just destroyed the unmanned combat ship of the sowelin family, which made the threatening sowelin army flee.


    Looking out of the window, the fleets fled for their lives.


    Dong Zhuo curled his lips and said to the Aisha sisters with a disdain on his face: "is this your sowelin''s army? Saying that they are vulnerable is praise! "


    He followed mieba and saw many battle nebulae. He said, "it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the battle of the sowelin people was so bad. Just destroyed, those unmanned spacecraft fled! "


    Aisha''s face suddenly turned dark gold. Indignant defense: "sowelin has perfect genes, and every sowelin is extremely precious."


    "Precious?" The nebula disdains its lips¡° Is it precious enough to be greedy for life and afraid of death in war? "


    "You..." aishatton was in a hurry!


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo waved his hand and calmed down the disputes between these Lauries.


    "Now we''re going to occupy sowelin, so these boring topics don''t have to be mentioned." After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo said meaningfully: "as for the problem of suovilin''s greed for life and fear of death in battle, I believe that when I master this race and civilization, they will change!"


    I don''t know why, when Aisha heard this sentence, she suddenly felt a great sense of fear, as if... Sowelin was about to usher in a particularly terrible thing.


    On the other hand, with the escape of the advance troops, in addition to the news of defeat, they also spread Dong Zhuo''s invincible means all over the military camp.


    In itself, sowelin''s attitude towards war is quite speechless. It''s the same as playing games, manipulating long-range unmanned combat spacecraft. It can be said that sowelin''s technology may be very developed, but this group has no merit in war.


    Unable to form a rolling advantage, but instead being crushed by the enemy, the so-called soldiers of sowelin immediately cast a thick and lingering shadow on their hearts.


    For the battle between suovilin and Dong Zhuo, the process can be said to be quite lack of Chen Keshan. There are no ups and downs at all. Dong Zhuo''s almost inexplicable means of destroying all unmanned spacecraft from a long distance has completely defeated suovirin.


    Losing sowelin also loses pride. As for bloodiness, this group has not had it from the beginning!


    With a few loris, Dong Zhuoru entered the no man''s land and came to sowelin''s mother star with absolute advantage.


    Above the mother planet of sowelin. With Dong Zhuo''s arrival, it suddenly became a mess.


    It is resplendent and the decoration style is definitely a model among local tyrants. It exists in the sowelin government hall.


    As the bad news kept coming, the high priest closed his eyes in pain. He took out a unique weapon from his side and aimed it at his forehead. He said faintly, "Aisha, I hope you are here, and sauvelin will make a comeback! Everything is up to you. Child! "


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the former high priest became the only member of the whole sowelin who died in this battle!


    Under the leadership of Dong Zhuo, Aisha, who had just stepped off the spaceship, suddenly felt a pain in her heart, as if she felt the thoughts of the high priest before she died. The little hand grasped his collar and thought silently in his heart, high priest, I won''t let you down!


    "Hello! Here we are. What do you want to do? " Aware of Aisha''s sudden stop, nebula turned around complaining.


    In this short moment, Aisha seemed to have grown up a lot. Ignoring the nebula, she quickly came to Dong Zhuo and said, "master, please follow me. This direction is to the government hall of sowelin! "


    As she spoke, Aisha pointed to a road leading to the distance.


    Dong Zhuo looked at Aisha with a smile and said, "if I remember correctly, are you my slave?"


    "I......" Aisha smiled bitterly, "you have occupied the whole sowelin now, so you are the undisputed master of me and the whole sowelin, whether legally or otherwise!"


    Dong Zhuo smiled, didn''t care about the change of Aisha''s attitude, and walked in the direction pointed by Aisha.


    When Dong Zhuo Fu walked into the government hall, he saw the high priest sitting on the golden chair who had lost his vital signs.


    "High priest!" Aisha, who followed behind Dong Zhuo, saw the person she was looking forward to, so she became a cold body. She couldn''t help crying sadly and rushed up.


    "The high priest... Is really dead!" Ayeli muttered to herself¡° Sowelin, it''s over? "


    For ayelie, the experience of this period of time is like an absurd and uninhibited dream.


    How did all this happen?


    Ayeli''s eyes were blankly remembering.


    As a slave, he was given to Dong Zhuo by his former master Di fan. Then he was unwilling to contact suovirin with Karina''s help, and then... Everything became a reality.


    Looking at the mess of sowelin''s mother star, ayeli sorted out her mood and looked at Dong Zhuo. She knew that she would never be free again. And besides this bad guy, no one can rely on himself.


    After the defeat of the Legion and the suicide of the high priest sowelin, when Dong Zhuo mastered this famous race, there was almost no resistance. Once arrogant sowelin, like a completely broken spine. Willing to crawl at his feet

 Chapter 1044

    America, New York!!


    Above the stark building!


    Dr. Eric sevig, a physicist employed by the Divine Shield to study the cosmic cube. There was a faint blue halo in his eyes. He is constantly busy in front of an instrument.


    "How long will it take?" A rather evil looking man in a suit with a strange Scepter in his hand frowned and asked Dr. Eric sevig.


    "Soon!" Eric sevig''s face was clearly excited¡° As long as the cube continues to warm up, it will be enough to start the endless energy. According to you, this energy can easily open a space-time channel! "


    "Hurry up, I don''t want any accidents at this time!"


    "Please rest assured." As he spoke, Eric sevig pressed the start button of the instrument heavily. He said excitedly, "look! Isn''t it starting? "


    Before Dr. Eric sevig''s voice fell, the cosmic magic cube in the center of the instrument suddenly burst out terrible energy. A spherical energy shield invisible to the naked eye wrapped the whole instrument in an instant. The next moment, the dazzling blue light column rose into the sky. Hundreds of meters away from the top floor of stark building, it collided with the space heavily.


    A dark and deep space-time door opened slowly.


    S.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., on the air and space carrier where the smoke of gunfire has not dispersed.


    "Get ready to go! Let those who have an attempt on the earth know that any invasion that is not goodwill will usher in your head-on attack! " The one eyed dragon with black skin said solemnly to the few remaining members of the avenger Alliance on the aircraft carrier.


    After a brief gliding and acceleration on the deck of the aerospace carrier, a Kun fighter plane soared into the sky and flew in the direction of New York.


    Although Dong Zhuo visited the earth during World War II and even attached himself to the captain of the United States, his practice did not have any impact on the development of the plot. Therefore, what should happen in the follow-up still happened.


    After being kidnapped, Howard''s son, Tony Stark, who was a coquettish character, seemed to have an epiphany. He developed an iron suit and became a famous iron man; After an experimental accident, physicist Dr. Bruce Banner became the Hulk that ravaged America. The higher the anger, the stronger his power; Thor was still exiled to earth by Odin, king of Asgard, because of his arrogance and arrogance, and fell in love with Dr. Jane foster, an astrophysicist on earth; Steve Rogers, who was briefly possessed by Dong Zhuo, came out of the experiment, still embarked on his own life path and became the captain of the United States. Finally, he was frozen for 60 years and just woke up not long ago.


    The avenger alliance, which gathered all the members, eventually ran into the ambitious rocky.


    With the door of time and space opened, the zetari Legion under mieba finally invaded the earth.


    In a short time, once prosperous New York suddenly became a battlefield filled with smoke after the war.


    After the first World War, Natasha Romanov finally found a way to close the space-time gate. As the nuclear bomb was sent to the opposite side of the space-time gate by tonistark, the space-time gate began to close slowly.


    Rocky, surrounded by many Avengers, closed his eyes with chagrin.


    Seeing everything about to be lonely, a streamer suddenly fell on the earth in the closing time and space door.


    "Just now... It seems that something fell from the opposite side of the space-time door!" Thor, slightly panting, said.


    "Ha ha..." Tony Stark, who took off his mask, laughed and said proudly, "what if something falls down? Don''t forget, we just defeated that... What''s the name of the alien! "


    Thor was not so optimistic. He shook his head and said solemnly, "in the universe, midgart is just a babbling child. You don''t understand the horrors of those powerful beings in the universe. When I left the fairy palace, my father warned me never to overestimate myself. "


    "All right!" After hearing that even Odin said so, Tony Stark asked himself for no fun, shrugged and said, "well, it''s very simple to want to know what fell down at last. Don''t you know the answer by asking your brother? "


    As he spoke, Tony Stark came to rocky, who was surrounded.


    "Hi! Bambi the deer. Did you hear what I said to your brother? So tell us, what is the last thing that comes out of the space-time gate? "


    Rocky is looking silly at this time! Where does he know what finally fell out? According to Rocky''s idea, after borrowing zitari soldiers from mieba, he should be able to occupy the earth easily.


    But now? Not only were the zetarians beaten back to their hometown, but they became prisoners themselves. It can be said that the failure was complete. Now a thing that doesn''t know what it is falls out of the space-time door for no reason.


    Just as Rocky looked blankly, a streamer came in an instant.


    The next moment, a clear and crisp female voice with a thick and arrogant voice came.


    "That bastard lost the nuclear bomb?!"


    The sudden voice immediately aroused the vigilance of the whole Avenger alliance.


    After being bombed by the nuclear bomb, it was only the zitari people opposite the spacetime gate. Now the guy who came to the door obviously came from the opposite side. They can''t help being careless.


    "Wow!" When he saw the visitor clearly, Tony Stark, who was habitually talkative, immediately whistled and said with great interest, "it''s a beautiful lady. But it seems that you, like those ugly people, don''t have any artistic taste. Aren''t you with them? You want to know who dropped the bomb before? Why don''t we find a place to have a good drink tonight and talk about this problem? "


    As he spoke, Tony Stark also showed a smile that he thought was natural and unrestrained. But I don''t know. At the moment, his image doesn''t have the style of the past. After a big war, although it is protected by steel armor, it won''t be black and blue, but the last time he fell out of the door of time and space really embarrassed his image.


    "Shut up! Tin man! " Thor reprimanded Tony Stark with a dignified look. Staring at the girl standing in mid air, Yizheng said sternly, "you are not a zitari! Why invade midgart with the zetarians! "


    "Aggression?" The girl was stunned, widened her eyes and said angrily, "obviously you took the nuclear bomb and threw it at me first. Now you dare to throw it down!"


    "Miss!" Steve Rogers, the captain of the United States with a shield and some traces of gunsmoke on his face, said solemnly: "from beginning to end, we are fighting with the zitari people. The nuclear bomb was also dropped on the other party''s ship. You keep saying that you were attacked by the nuclear bomb. Can we think that you and the zetari are together? "

 Chapter 1045

    "Hey! Captain, calm down! " Seeing the girl getting angry under Steve''s questioning. Thor quickly rounded up the game¡° I''m sorry that you were injured by mistake because of the battle between us and the zetarians, but we... "


    Before Thor finished, the girl said coldly, "so, you admit that you lost the nuclear bomb before?"


    "Well?" Thor was stunned and frowned deeply. The girl''s unreasonable behavior made him a little unhappy.


    Who''s Thor? Among the nine great kingdoms, the Thor of Asgard and the prince of the fairy palace. Even if his character is a little restrained due to his experience on the earth not long ago, it doesn''t mean that he can smile when others provoke him in the face.


    "Well, I admit, we lost it. So what do you want? " Clenching the hammer in his hand, Thor stared at the girl and asked.


    "It''s easy to admit it. I don''t bully your backward civilization. Since you threw me with a nuclear bomb, I''ll repay with a nuclear bomb! "


    As she spoke, the girl scratched in the emptiness of her look.


    The next moment, an obvious bomb shaped object was pulled out of the space by her.


    "Space storage device?" Thor was shocked at once. While staring at the girl''s every move, he whispered to his comrades in arms: "it seems that you have provoked a terrible guy. Space storage equipment, but even we Asgard don''t have high-end goods. "


    "Fighting again?" Although Tony Stark kept a smiling expression on his face, the prudence in his eyes showed his inner uneasiness at the moment!


    After all, after a battle, it was not easy to drive the zetaris out of the earth. The girl in front of me is obviously bigger than the zitari!


    When the nuclear bomb was pulled out by the girl, for a time, the members of the avenger alliance could not even care about rocky. This is a nuclear bomb. Once it blows up, nothing else, New York must be over! Even in this once prosperous metropolis, I''m afraid the government will be in a mess just to clean up the radiation. It''s basically impossible to restore the current grand occasion!


    More importantly, the permanent resident population of New York has reached 20 million. In other words, the girl in front of her really detonated the suspected nuclear bomb in her hand. So few people in New York City can survive. Even if they survive, they can''t resist all kinds of diseases and pain caused by radiation!


    "What do you want to do?" The captain of the United States, who knew the power of the nuclear bomb very well, stood up. The shield stood firmly in front of him and said in a very dignified tone: "put down your things and be careful. You are provoking the whole mankind! "


    "Provocation?" The girl disdained her lips and said, "you are really evil people who complain first. Obviously, you attacked me with a nuclear bomb first. Now I''m just paying back! "


    "Hey! Little girl, I''m sorry for what we did before, but we''re fighting a war with the zetarians. You rush into the battlefield rashly. That''s not... "


    Tony Stark was scolded by the captain of the United States before he finished his cynical words.


    "Shut up, stark!"


    No one dares to stimulate the other party at this time when they are not sure whether the nuclear bomb in the other party''s hand is true or false.


    The girl who doesn''t know the depth is obviously not old. It is because she is young that she makes her head big. Young and vigorous, what if you are stimulated by that sentence and really detonate the nuclear bomb?


    Not to mention Tony Stark, a multimillionaire - the famous iron man, even the president can''t bear this responsibility.


    The innocent shrugged, and Tony Stark said helplessly, "well, you come!"


    As he spoke, Tony Stark reluctantly stepped aside.


    "Miss, please keep calm first, will you? The things in your hands are too dangerous. If you just want to ask for an explanation, I think we can talk about it! " In the s.h.i.e.l.d., Natasha, who was good at dancing with long sleeves, turned her eyes, smiled innocuously and said softly, "do you know what your behavior is now?"


    "Who are you?" The girl said impatiently, "who is the one who has the right to communicate with me? Don''t come out and show your sense of existence! "


    The girl''s words immediately made the Avengers angry. Who is a cat and dog?


    Perhaps in the Avengers League, the character of the captain of the United States is enough to make him a leader, but this does not mean that others are willing to be called cats and dogs. Especially Tony Stark and Thor.


    Of course, at this time, even if they were dissatisfied with the girl''s words, they didn''t refute anything. After all, the other party has a nuclear bomb! Who knows if his words will stimulate each other.


    After a moment of eye contact, everyone acquiesced in Natasha''s communication with each other.


    "My name is Natasha; Natasha Romanov. I think you can talk to me if you don''t mind! "


    "Do you think there''s anything else to talk about now?" As she spoke, the girl shook the nuclear bomb in her hand with a smile, which made the members of the avenger alliance tremble.


    "I think I can talk to you!"


    In Natasha''s mind, she was thinking about how to narrow the distance between her and the girl, when a slightly teasing voice suddenly came.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised.


    Rocky, who had been captured by them, did not know when he broke free and was walking in the direction of the girl with great interest.


    "To introduce myself, my name is rocky, the future king of Asgard. I think maybe I can give you a perfect explanation. The previous nuclear bomb was thrown out by these people on earth. Their purpose... "


    Looking at the evil smile on Rocky''s face that people want to beat him. I''m a member of the avenger alliance. I really regret it. I''d like to kill him directly before.


    Even Thor was worried at this time that rocky really said something he shouldn''t say. What should he do in the future if he let the girl get angry and detonate the nuclear bomb? Thor doesn''t have to worry about the hostility to the earth.


    After all, the strength of the earth and Asgard is there. There is a big gap between the two sides. In any case, human beings on the earth will not lose their reason to declare war on Asgard. But the relationship between him and Jane is basically over.


    Seeing that he successfully attracted the attention of the girl, Loki said calmly: "in fact, their purpose is to attack the zetari people!"


    Rocky''s words immediately stunned the members of the avenger alliance.


    In their view, rocky is definitely a complete villain. When did the villain help the protagonist speak

 Chapter 1046

    Of course, no matter what the hell rocky is up to, at least from what he''s saying now, he''s on the side of the earth.


    The girl looked at Rocky strangely and said, "I don''t care what you are for, but the nuclear bomb attacked me!"


    Rocky shrugged helplessly, looked slightly sideways and pointed at Iron Man Tony Stark¡° No. That''s the guy. He dropped the nuclear bomb into the space-time gate! Therefore, he is the culprit you are looking for! "


    "Rocky!" Tolton was furious¡° What are you talking about? Tin man... I mean, although Tony did drop the nuclear bomb across the time gate, he was trying to protect the city under our feet. Most importantly, you brought in the zetarians! "


    Rocky seemed surprised¡° My brother, do you mean to put all the blame on me? Are you saying that the nuclear bomb was thrown out because of me? "


    "I..." Thor is not as eloquent as Rocky.


    If he admitted rocky, wouldn''t he hurt rocky?


    In Thor''s view, what rocky did was just a mistake in time. Not really stubborn, but also the value of salvation. The most important thing is that rocky is his brother. Even if he really committed any crime, he should be handed over to Asgard for trial.


    "Thor, it seems that your brother doesn''t have as good a relationship with you as you say." Tony Stark''s tone was rather gloating.


    "Shut up!" Thor gave Tony Stark an impatient look. His eyes fell on the girl of unknown origin¡° Who the hell are you? Since he is not a zetari, he comes from the opposite side of the time-space gate? Are you... His subordinate? "


    I have to admit that a wise man''s thoughtfulness must have a loss, and a fool''s thoughtfulness must have a gain. Although Thor''s mind is full of muscles, he always wants to solve all problems through violence.


    But now his subconscious words made rocky think more.


    I don''t know where rocky wants to go. His eyes at the girl suddenly softened.


    "He?" In the girl''s eyes, there was a flash of obvious disgust, even hatred¡° I''m not one of his subordinates. Even, I have an unparalleled hatred with him! "


    Thor, with a simple mind, instantly believed the girl''s words. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "it''s much easier to do. The zetarians are his subordinates, so they must be your enemies, and we are also the enemies of the zetarians. In this way, we are still natural allies. "


    "Allies?" The girl sneered and glanced faintly across the people of the avenger alliance¡° In addition to you and the big green head, which of these people do you think is qualified to be my ally? "


    Tolton was speechless, the prince of Asgard. Thor is on earth and has inherent pride. Perhaps he really regarded the members of the avenger alliance as friends, but this friendship undoubtedly had a great element of charity.


    Pierced by the girl''s words, Thor naturally became speechless.


    Rocky, with a strange smile on his face, glanced across the faces of the Avengers. I don''t know what intrigues have come to mind.


    "Hawk... I hate you!" A deafening drink came suddenly.


    The crowd could not help but click.


    No! I forgot there was hawk here.


    Compared with physical strength alone, hawk can be said to be the most powerful existence in the avenger alliance. Even Thor and hawk can never be hawk''s opponent in hand to hand combat.


    This point has been hammered on the space carrier not long ago.


    What''s more, Hawk is Bruce Banner''s new personality. This personality is very young and emotional. However, hawk''s own strength will increase with the increase of anger. The more angry, the more powerful, there is almost no upper limit.


    Under such circumstances, once Haoke clashes with the girl in front of him who doesn''t know the depth, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hawk! chill! Dr. Benner! " Natasha can''t care about the girl in front of her at this time.


    After all, although the girl in front is hostile, she can at least communicate. And Hawk is different. Once he is upset, who knows what the green fat man will do, in case he has a head-on conflict with the girl and let the girl detonate the nuclear bomb in her hand


    Natasha''s soul was frightened at the thought of such consequences. That deliberately pretended to be gentle voice, all vaguely with a bit of vibrato¡° Dr. Benner, calm down... Calm down, the battle is over! "


    "Hawk... Hawk, don''t go back!" The Hulk suddenly put his hands around his head and staggered backward. The green on the body began to fade, and the body shape became thinner.


    "Hoo..." he took a long breath. Natasha came quickly to Benner and said softly, "are you all right, Dr. Benner?"


    After rubbing his uncomfortable forehead, Dr. banner shook his head and said, "I''m ok! You should know that as long as hawk still exists, I can''t die! But who can tell me what''s going on here? "


    After a brief description of Natasha''s story.


    Dr. banner looked at the girl in front of him curiously and said, "you mean, she''s an alien? From the space-time door that rocky opened to lead the zetarians? "


    Natasha nodded.


    "Doesn''t it look like?" Dr. banner looked suspicious¡° It seems that she is no different from us on earth. Can we say that aliens are the same as humans? Thor, so is this girl! "


    "Are you the interesting green fat man in the main population?" The girl seemed to be attracted by the process of Dr. Banner''s transformation from hawk to human, and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Master?" Tony Stark is worthy of being a smart man. He keenly analyzed some things from a mere title¡° It seems that the master in your mouth seems to know us very well! "


    The girl was immediately embarrassed. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "yes, the master knows all of you here very well. Even the master asked me to bring a word to a man named Steve Rogers!"


    "Give it to me?" The captain of the United States was stunned.


    "If you''re the captain, that''s right!!" The girl ignored the doubts of the American captain and said to herself, "the master asked me to tell you that he is looking forward to seeing you again!"


    "Wait, when did I meet your master?" Steve asked.


    "I''m just talking to my master. Well, now let''s continue to discuss the issue of your nuclear attack on me! "

 Chapter 1047

    The members of the reconnection immediately looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of them was really a bastard who ate the weight and was determined to stick to it!


    If possible, none of the members of the Avengers now want to make friends with the girl who doesn''t know who she is in front of.


    You know, they have just experienced a great war and finally guarded the United States under the attack of the zitari people. After a fierce battle, everyone is basically exhausted, not to mention injured.


    Now in this case, once you fight with this girl who doesn''t know the depth, the consequences can be imagined.


    Especially through the sporadic communication with the girl, it can be judged that there is a terrorist behind her. Offending such a strong man is obviously particularly unfavorable to the earth.


    "We can only say we''re sorry about your accidental injury by a nuclear bomb." Steve said humbly, "if you want to investigate now, we may not be able to beat you at all, but we won''t be caught without a hand."


    "Wait! wait! Captain! " Stark, who had a lot of ghost ideas, suddenly brightened his eyes and obviously thought of something. He said to the girl with some ponder: "if I heard you right, you said your master knew the captain! And I''m looking forward to seeing him again, right? "


    The girl looked at stark suspiciously and nodded.


    "That''s right!"


    With a snap of his fingers, stark smiled, opened his hands, pointed to his comrades in arms and said, "you can see that we are basically old, weak, sick and disabled now. As the captain said, we won''t be caught, so obviously we have to play. Your strength should be very strong? "


    Before the girl answered, stark went on to say, "once we fight, maybe one of us will die in your hands. Am I right?"


    When the girl heard the speech, she nodded and said proudly, "that''s right."


    For their own strength, girls are quite confident.


    "Then you thought what would happen if one of us died in your hands and your master wanted to see that one in the future?" Stark was like a fox who stole a chicken, with a sly smile¡° As you said, your master knows us well. Isn''t it? "


    I have to admit that Stark''s statement is quite shameless, but for the girl, it obviously hit her weakness.


    The members of the avenger alliance showed relaxed smiles one by one.


    The girl looked at the crowd reluctantly, bit her teeth and said, "I will remember you. Pray, you''d better have a place in the heart of your master, otherwise you will feel that death will be a very happy thing! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a vortex like a wormhole emerged out of thin air behind the girl and swallowed it slowly.


    As the girl disappeared, the members of the reconnection immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Damn it! Finally fooled away. " Stark seemed to break away from the general, suddenly sat down on the ground, turned his head angrily, looked at rocky and said, "Hey! Man, I think we should have a good chat now. You should know who that woman is? "


    Rocky shook his head and said, "no! I swear, I don''t know! "


    "Really?" Stark looked bad and obviously didn''t believe rocky.


    "Tony!" Thor patted stark on the shoulder and said, "I don''t think rocky lied at this point!"


    "He is your brother. Of course you will excuse him. Isn''t it? " Stark doesn''t care about Thor''s identity. His tone is full of sarcasm.


    "Tell me what you think! Thor, why do you think rocky has nothing to do with that girl? " Steve asked calmly.


    Glancing at the comrades in arms who fought side by side, Thor said: "there are many powerful forces in the universe. I believe you should also know this. The zetatarians who attacked the earth this time were just a small force. In order to get Asgard''s throne, rocky took refuge in a overlord in the universe. The zetari are his subordinates. And the girl just now... "


    There was something dignified in his eyes. Thor said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, his master is also a overlord in the universe. And the rise of this strong man is very short. According to our records of Asgard, it is only a few decades since he appeared, and it is calculated according to the timing of the earth! For the strong at this level, even Asgard will never offend us unless necessary! "


    After a slight pause, Thor said with embarrassment: "with rocky, do you think he can be recognized by the two overlords of the universe in a short time?"


    Although it may belittle rocky, Thor is a frank guy.


    "Wow, it seems that even your brother doesn''t think much of you?" Stark glanced contemptuously at rocky.


    Thor also had no way to deal with the hatred of the members of the alliance against rocky. After all, rocky wanted to invade the earth and become the king of the earth.


    "Thor!" Steve tightened his shield and said, "tell me about the overlord who has risen in a short time. I believe you have heard before. He knows the situation of our earth very well, and even each of us. I believe that as a famous overlord in the universe, there is no reason to pay attention to our backward planet! "


    The words of the captain of the United States immediately awed everyone.


    Indeed, in any case, the earth is not a powerful force in the universe. To put it mildly, compared with the vast universe, a mere earth is just like a tribe in primitive society. Who cares what happens in a tribe?


    But the girl before made it clear that his master has been paying attention to the earth! Watch every member of the Avengers alliance. This makes people feel like a huge stone hanging in their hearts.


    "I don''t know much about the overlord. Just know that his name seems to be Dong Zhuo. And... "


    "Wait!!" Stark suddenly interrupted Thor. With a dignified look, he said, "what''s his name?"


    Thor said, "Dong Zhuo. Yes? Have you ever heard of the name? "


    "It seems it''s really him!" Stark''s face was extremely dignified¡° Captain, I think you should have guessed now? "


    "Yes!" Steve nodded¡° According to Thor, he didn''t rise for a long time, which is consistent with the time when he left the earth. "


    "Sorry!" Thor said with an unbelievable face, "do you mean that the overlord was born from the earth?"

 Chapter 1048

    As the prince of Asgard in the nine countries.


    Thor knows a lot about midgart''s history. Of course, the history he knows is certainly not human history.


    In Thor''s view, midgart, that is, the earth, was almost entirely sheltered by Asgard.


    It is precisely because of this that Thor always has a pride in his bones when facing the people on earth. Even now, he fought side by side with the members of the alliance and defeated the zetarians.


    But now what did he hear?


    The famous strong man, even the old overlord of the universe, was born on earth.


    It''s completely impossible. How is it possible!!


    Steve shook his head.


    Seeing Steve shaking his head, Thor, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, heard his voice the next moment.


    "We don''t know whether he really came from the earth, but it is certain that he appeared on the earth decades ago. And... "A complex color flashed across Steve''s face¡° He first appeared in my consciousness. "


    "What?" Dr. Benner, who had been listening, said, "I''m sorry to interrupt, captain. You said he first appeared in your consciousness. What''s this sound? Is he just a kind of... Like a ghost... "


    "No!" Steve shook his head. Looking at the smoke filled New York City, he seemed to fall into memory. After a while, he said, "I''m not sure about that. But at that time, Stark''s father, Howard, had a real face-to-face communication with him. Maybe he knew this best! "


    "Really?" Although the Hulk is famous for its fighting power soaring with anger, in fact, as a well-known physicist, Dr. banner has a strong desire to explore all unknown science. His eyes fell on stark, and Dr. banner said, "Mr. stark, do you know about Dong Zhuo?"


    Stark also showed a look of memory¡° I don''t know very well. I always thought it was just an illusion after the old man was fascinated by studying something. If it weren''t for the woman just now, I wouldn''t remember that. But I think maybe some people know better than us, don''t they? "


    As he spoke, stark looked at the black widow, Natasha Romanov and Eagle eyed Patton.


    Natasha and Patton looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "sorry, we don''t know these things. Maybe the director knows something."


    "What are you waiting for? Get in touch with him! You know, we just offended that little girl. Who knows if she will talk nonsense in front of Dong Zhuo? You don''t want to face a more terrible enemy? " Stark said discontentedly.


    "I think Stark is right!" Thor said, "although I''m not midgart... I mean people on earth. But if we get into this terrible existence, let alone the earth, even Asgard will hurt our muscles and bones. "


    It was obvious that Thor was putting gold on Asgard''s face. Don''t mention Dong Zhuo. If Asgard comes out, he may not be able to deal with mieba! Let alone deal with Dong Zhuo.


    Just as they spoke, a strong roar came from far to near.


    With the strong wind, a helicopter painted with the round Eagle icon landed slowly on the roof of the stark building.


    Wearing a black leather windbreaker, a dark bald head, a faint luster in the sun, an eye shrouded in a black eye mask, a burly man who looked not angry and powerful came towards the people step by step.


    When stark saw this, he couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "although the s.h.i.e.l.d. is not a police station, your style seems to be no different. Only after the event! "


    "Stark." Nick Frey, accompanied by several agents, met with the members of the reconnection, "I heard the communication between you. As for Dong Zhuo''s existence, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. does have his records. "


    "Wow, it seems that this is barely good news." Stark''s eyes brightened and said expectantly.


    "Good news?" Nick Frey sneered¡° I can''t see. Dong Zhuo''s existence is a taboo for the Divine Shield Bureau. In addition to the successive directors of the Divine Shield Bureau, even level 10 agents are not qualified to know his existence. "


    Nick Frey''s words are obviously buying people''s hearts. After all, there are two proud subordinates, Natasha and eagle eye, who are present. They can''t separate themselves because of Dong Zhuo''s affairs, can they?


    "But now that someone related to him has appeared, you are qualified to know." As he spoke, Nick Frey pulled a paper bag that was obviously old from his windbreaker. On the document bag, the bright red top secret seal also looked a little dim. Obviously, this document has definitely been for a long time.


    She handed the file bag to Maria hill behind her.


    Take the file bag and open it. Hill said in a clear but extremely rigid tone, "Dong Zhuo. Suspected Chinese. Unknown age, identity and ability... "


    "Wait..." stark couldn''t help hearing several unknowns in a row and said, "are you sure these are the information about Dong Zhuo from the Divine Shield bureau? Look, this document is a little yellow. Obviously you''ve been investigating for a long time. So, in such a long time, did you investigate these useless things. oh Sorry, it doesn''t seem appropriate to say it''s useless. It''s rubbish. I swear, if my employees give me such a document, I will not hesitate... "


    "Enough! Tony! " Steve abruptly interrupted stark.


    "All right, Captain, don''t get angry!" Nick Frey said disapprovingly, "Tony Stark, do you think we investigated these things? no To tell you the truth, these are recorded by the founder of s.h.i.e.l.d. That is, your father, agent Kate, they recorded. If this document hadn''t clearly recorded these things, even I doubt it. Does this guy named Dong Zhuo really exist. Because apart from the original witnesses, we can''t find any trace of his existence! "


    "Old man?" Tony Stark was stunned for a moment, shrugged and said, "well, let''s sweep over those unknowns first. Directly, how many records have your Divine Shield bureau had about him? "


    Maria Hill gave Nick Frey an inquisitive look.


    After getting Nick Frey''s nod, she skipped the vague records directly.


    "According to this record, Dong Zhuo''s existence first appeared during World War II and the first person to find him..." said Maria hill, looking at the captain of the United States

 Chapter 1049

    "It was Steve Rogers who had just successfully injected super soldier serum! Then again, the witness is Mr. Howard Tucker, Tony, your father! "


    Maria Hill paused slightly, turned a new page and continued: "in addition, this document also records that there was a magician who had a hand with Dong Zhuo at that time. And it was the magician who expelled Dong Zhuo! "


    Although the s.h.i.e.l.d.''s information about Dong Zhuo is not much, it is enough to subvert the three views of the vast majority of the Avengers.


    It''s OK to say that the key is how a magician suddenly pops out?


    "Sorry, you said before, magician?" Tony Stark said with a strange face, "it''s not the kind of crazy guys with brooms, nonsense and nerves, is it? Ha! That''s funny. "


    Tony Stark''s obviously sarcastic tone attracted Thor''s dissatisfaction¡° Tin man, magic is real. And there is a great magician on earth. Even my father, the great Odin, has a certain respect for him! "


    "All right!" Tony Stark shrugged and said, "the magician exists, I accept it! Then, are you going to tell me that there are still gods in this world? "


    As he spoke, Tony Stark stretched out a finger, shook Thor and said, "I''m talking about a God, not a god like you!"


    Perhaps he was worried that Tony Stark''s attitude caused Thor''s dissatisfaction. Without waiting for Thor to respond, Maria Hill replied directly, "yes. According to the information recorded by Mr. Howard, Dong Zhuo once admitted to him that he is one and all, the beginning and the end! I am alpha, I am Omega, the Almighty who was, is and will always be. "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "What a big breath!"


    "What a madman!"


    The crowd immediately issued a series of startling cries.


    You know, even if they are not very pious, they still maintain enough respect for the church. Now someone jumped out and admitted that they were the Savior. No wonder they reacted so much.


    "Be quiet!" When everyone began to calm down, Nick Frey gave a cold drink and said to Maria hill, "go on!"


    "Yes!" Staring at the document, Maria Hill continued to read: "according to Mr. Howard''s speculation, the existence named Dong Zhuo, even if it is not him, should have a very similar ability to him in myth! Even... "


    Maria Hill''s tone suddenly paused. A pair of eyes widened in an instant, as if they saw something incredible.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Dr. banner curiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Maria Hill shook her head and said in a voice that began to tremble, "even more powerful than the mythical him!"


    The room was silent for a moment.


    For a long time, Hawk Eye Patton, who had no sense of existence, said dryly, "in other words, will we soon fight with... As powerful as the creator?"


    "Are you sure the old man left it?" Tony Stark said in disbelief, "I don''t believe that the old man''s old-fashioned guy would leave this kind of thing. I doubt it can''t be forged by you?"


    Even though he believed it in his heart, Tony was still hard spoken.


    "Tony!" When Nick Frey saw that the people had received enough stimulation, he motioned Maria hill to put the documents away. Said, "these things are true. Even the real goal of the establishment of the Divine Shield bureau is for this Dong Zhuo! He is the real imaginary enemy of the Divine Shield. It''s just that this imaginary enemy has never appeared since the establishment of the Divine Shield Bureau. Even I, the director general, doubt that the guy recorded in the document really exists? And now... "


    Nick Frey said seriously, "your victory over the zetarians is just a small prelude. Our real test is coming soon! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the boundless universe, an incomparably huge warship is driving in the vast galaxy at a seemingly slow and fast speed.


    The interior space of the warship is decorated with incomparable luxury. In particular, a room not far from the main control room is resplendent, but it does not have the temperament of a nouveau riche, but has an unspeakable sense of sanctity.


    However, at the moment, the hall filled with a sense of sanctity is full of decadent music.


    Dong Zhuo sat on a sofa with a happy face. Beside him, several girls were standing there respectfully. The girl''s clothes are quite cool. Girls with different skin colors, like flowers in full bloom in spring, are showing their beautiful side in front of Dong Zhuo.


    Dada dada


    A burst of footsteps, from far to near.


    "Master!" Far away, the sound of the nebula filled with information reached Dong Zhuo''s ears.


    Before long, the figure of the nebula appeared in Dong Zhuo''s line of sight.


    "Nebula? It seems that the zetarians were defeated, didn''t they? " Dong Zhuo asked with a look of indifference.


    "That''s right!" Xingyun said respectfully, "everything is just like what you said, master. The zitari''s invasion of the earth was defeated by the members of the avenger alliance. Even the zetatarians'' main ships were attacked by nuclear weapons from the earth. In a short time, the strength of the zitari people will plummet. "


    "What about the Avengers? Have you seen them? "


    "Yes!" Speaking of the members of the reconnection, the nebula said somewhat puzzled: "master, those people seem... Not as powerful as you said. Except for Thor of Asgard and the guy who turned into a green fat man, others are not worth mentioning at all. Can these people really stop him? "


    "You said mieba?" Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "of course not. However, they can perform a good play with mieba that is enough to open our eyes. Isn''t it? "


    "However, in this way, if something falls into the hands of mieba, will it not affect the master''s plan?" Nebula looks loyal.


    Unfortunately, how could Dong Zhuo be deceived by her little trick?


    The nebula shows all this just to revenge mieba. She said this just to use these small hands to arouse her anger. Once she is against mieba, she will have a chance to revenge!


    Moreover, over the years, under the guidance of Dong Zhuo, although the strength of nebula is not as strong as those old masters in the universe, it is enough to dominate one side! With the improvement of her strength, her idea of revenge became stronger and stronge

 Chapter 1050

    At the beginning, under the command of mieba, every time Xingyun and KAMORA fight, Shengsheng will cut off their limbs and replace them with machinery.


    Once the nebula naturally did not dare to hate mieba, even if the victory over his KAMORA was just for self-protection. The real initiator is mieba. But this is the case with humans, even aliens.


    When the object of terror is the existence that you can never overcome, then hatred will naturally fall on the relatively weak side. This hatred is more like a kind of anger.


    But now it''s different. After Dong Zhuo got strong power here, the hatred of KAMORA in Xingyun''s heart gradually began to shift to mieba. And because she didn''t dare to hate mieba at the beginning, she was angry with KAMORA''s idea, which made her hate for mieba more.


    That''s why she can''t wait for revenge. The complexity of human nature is incisively and vividly displayed in the nebula.


    Although he saw through the small calculation of the nebula, Dong Zhuo didn''t tell. He didn''t care about the nebula at all. In Dong Zhuo''s mind, whether it''s Xingyun or other girls, it''s almost like a group of ornamental birds. As long as it is pleasing to the eye.


    In addition, it doesn''t matter whether they are aggressive or want to occupy their own territory in the cage. After all, with Dong Zhuo''s strength, no matter how hard these girls toss, they can''t escape from his cage.


    "Master!"


    The sudden sound suddenly discouraged the nebula. It was not easy to seize the opportunity and propose to the master to deal with mieba. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed at this time.


    Following the prestige, a tall girl with a golden body and a somewhat different sense of sanctity quickly came to the hall.


    Golden skin is the famous label of sowelin in the universe.


    Since Dong Zhuo occupied the whole sowelin, the position of the sowelin family in the universe has risen instead of falling. Just as no one wants to offend mieba, no one wants to offend a strong man like Dong Zhuo.


    Walking into the hall, Aisha glanced at many girls lightly, with a smile on her face. "Master, we have received a message about the cosmic spirit ball!"


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes brightened and showed a look of interest.


    Although infinite gemstones are famous, they are only known by those famous and powerful people in the universe. However, the nickname of these six gemstones is the treasure pursued by countless people.


    The cosmic spirit ball is the power gem among the six infinite gemstones.


    Although Dong Zhuo didn''t intend to collect one by one, now that he hit it, of course he won''t let it go. It''s a big deal. When mieba collects the remaining gems in the future, go directly to rob him.


    I really don''t know. In order to make friends, Dong Zhuo didn''t hesitate to send out his dry daughter Xingyun''s mieba. What will it look like after knowing the truth.


    "Tell me!"


    "Yes!" Aisha answered and said, "we found a group of people in Chaida, the capital of the new star Empire, who are competing for something suspected of the cosmic spirit ball. But those people are now captured by the Nova corps and detained in gene prison! According to our information, there are four people competing for the cosmic spirit ball. One is the earthman, spacestream and rogue star Baron, the other is KAMORA, the adopted daughter of mieba. The remaining two... Well, they should not be human. One is the rocket raccoon, a biological gene enhancement experiment after mixing animal and human genes. The other is grut, a rare tree man in the universe! "


    "Sure enough, it''s them!" Dong Zhuo knew it all at once.


    Although Aisha said it was suspected. But he was sure that these people were fighting for the cosmic spirit ball.


    "Aisha. You said it was KAMORA who competed for the cosmic spirit ball? " After hearing KAMORA''s name, the already uncontrollable Nebula finally listened to Aisha and couldn''t wait to speak.


    Aisha nodded. Explained: "yes, but KAMORA is just one of them. The other two sides, one is the tree man grut and the rocket raccoon, and the other is the earth man xingjue! "


    Nebula doesn''t care about anything else. All she cares about now is the whereabouts of KAMORA. Although there was no original hatred for KAMORA. But I was cut off because I lost to her. Anyway, of course she wanted to defeat KAMORA once.


    "Now they''re all locked up in gene prison, aren''t they?" Nebula asked eagerly.


    After receiving Aisha''s positive reply again, Xingyun couldn''t wait to say to Dong Zhuo, "master, since the cosmic spirit ball has appeared, I don''t think we need to give it to mieba. Why don''t you go straight to Cheyne prison now? "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and joked, "I think it''s false that you want to get the cosmic spirit ball for me. What you really want is to defeat KAMORA?"


    Nebula smiled, knowing that her eagerness was really suspicious. Simply said frankly, "yes! Although I really want to defeat KAMORA, it doesn''t conflict to help you get the cosmic spirit ball, does it? "


    "All right!" Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind this. Over the years, although he has played some shame games with sowelin''s girls every day. But after a long time, he was a little bored. Now the great drama of Marvel Universe has officially begun. Of course, he is ready to move!


    "Turn around and go to Cheyne prison. First get the cosmic spirit ball!"


    With Dong Zhuo''s order, the huge space fleet revised its route and drove in the direction of Chien prison.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo accepted his request so easily. Xingyun was so happy that he did everything he could to meet his master''s shameful and shameful requirements on the way to Qien prison.


    At the end of the short voyage, the nebula would have been destroyed if its strength had not improved a lot.


    However, when the huge fleet arrived in the star field where Chien prison was located, Chien prison was in a mess.


    Although the prison is called prison, it is actually independent in a star domain, surrounded by meteorite belts, whether in or out. Unless you get the star map of the new star Empire, these meteorite belts will be a nightmare for all small warships.


    Once there was a screen, when he saw the chaotic Chien prison from a distance, Dong Zhuo said carelessly: "it seems that we are a little late. Those who compete for the cosmic spirit ball should have escaped! "


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t expect those people to escape from the heavily guarded Cheyne prison in such a short time." Aisha was a little embarrassed and said, "it seems that we have lost their whereabouts for the time being!"

 Chapter 1051

    "Don''t blame yourself." Dong Zhuo stroked Aisha''s beautiful, supple and golden hair and said, "it''s actually very simple to find them!"


    Aisha was stunned and said in surprise, "master, do you know their whereabouts?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled mysteriously and said directly, "go to know no field! I believe we will meet them there! "


    "Master, are you... Are you going to see Mr. Di fan, the collector?"


    Like a quail, Karina, standing behind Dong Zhuo, couldn''t help asking subconsciously when she heard the name of the unknown field.


    "Yes! That guy is much better informed than us. Even if he can''t meet those people, I believe he can get a satisfactory answer. "


    The realm of knowledge is on the planet formed by the head of an ancient creature. As the territory of collector Di fan, it can be said to be a real place outside the law.


    At the beginning, Dong Zhuo was overcame by master Gu Yi and fell into the river of time. After more than ten years, the first stop was here. It was here that he met mieba and collector Di fan for the first time. Even Karina and Ailey around us were sent by mieba and di fan.


    When Dong Zhuo and others came to the realm of knowledge again, Karina looked at the incredible head as big as the planet.


    Compared with the original, the head in front of me has hardly changed much. There are still a lot of absenteeism, struggling to exploit various resources in the brain!


    The space warship on which Dong Zhuo and others rode was too large. It had been discovered just when they began to approach the realm of knowledge.


    In the realm of knowledge, in a luxurious room. The collector Di fan, with an elegant look and light pace, has a somewhat obsessed look on his face and appreciates his collections one by one.


    But soon, a girl with pink skin with a double horsetail came to him.


    Di fan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Dissatisfied: "didn''t I explain that when I appreciate these babies, I don''t allow anyone to disturb me? Do you still need me to remind you of what happened after the last attendant let me down? "


    "I''m very sorry! My master! " The girl looked uneasy and fell on her knees in fear. She said tremblingly, "there are a number of huge warships outside the unknown field!"


    "Oh?" Collector Di fan raised his eyebrows and showed a funny expression on his face¡° I didn''t expect that other guests would come at this time? Go and explain it. Let my previous guests wait a minute! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor fan crossed directly from the girl and walked outside.


    Until she couldn''t hear the footsteps of emperor fan, the girl slowly raised her head, took a long breath, and looked like the rest of her life.


    Before waiting for a real sigh of relief, the girl stood up and hurried to a reception hall. She said to some strange guys in the reception hall, "I''m sorry, guests, the host has been delayed for a while. Please wait a minute!"


    "Isn''t that rude? Let us wait here? You know, we have a famous treasure in the universe. Is that how your master treats his distinguished guests? " A hairy raccoon, like a toy, jumped on the tea table in an instant, one claw crossed his waist, and one claw pointed to the girl.


    "Enough! Rocket! " Xingjue dragged the rocket raccoon down from the tea table, threw it on the sofa and said, "since Mr. Di fan has guests, let''s wait a little!"


    "I said, don''t you know how much our things are worth? What if someone comes and grabs while waiting here? " The rocket raccoon looked discontented and said, "or did you forget where this is? This is a land beyond the law!! "


    Maybe I don''t think I''m strong enough alone. The rocket raccoon turned to the tree man around him and said, "trut, what do you say?"


    The tree man blinked¡° I''m Groot! "


    As soon as the little claw patted the forehead, the rocket raccoon said desperately, "well, I knew it. Forget it, just wait a minute. I hope there will be no accident in such a short time! "


    When the girl with pink skin heard the speech, she said flatly, "please rest assured that although knowing no field is outside the law, this is the place of the master. As guests of the host, unless there is a command from the host, as long as you stay here, there will never be any danger! "


    "Hope!" Rocket raccoon obviously didn''t believe the girl''s words. In other words, after wandering in the universe for so long, all he has left is to believe in his weapons in addition to money.


    A huge warship, led by the flagship, vaguely surrounded the whole field of ignorance. Di fan, who just came out of his castle, saw this scene.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, and di fan''s face gradually became gloomy.


    As a famous existence in the universe, although Di fan doesn''t want to frighten people like mieba. But he is also an old strong man. It was the first time in my life that I was blocked by someone.


    Just when Emperor fan suppressed his inner anger and wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to block his own door. In the distant sky, a small spaceship separated from the rather luxurious spaceship and came towards the unknown field.


    Seeing such a scene, Tiffany ton put down the idea of going out in person. Although his strength is strong, it is also a trouble to be surrounded by so many spacecraft.


    Before long, the small spaceship docked on the site specially built to dock the spaceship in the unknown field.


    As the door of the spaceship slowly opened, a group of lawless space maniacs around were silent.


    Those who dare to provoke emperor fan are obviously not what they can afford. You know, the real reason why this so-called land outside the law can protect so many notorious guys in the universe is emperor fan.


    When the people on the spaceship came out one by one, the space maniacs who vaguely surrounded the spaceship immediately looked at each other.


    These people were really unexpected. Except for a boy wearing strange black clothes, the rest were girls who made people appear three feet.


    "What an unexpected guest. Let me see. Isn''t this Mr. Dong Zhuo? I didn''t expect you to become the queen of sowelin. Instead of staying in sowelin''s territory, you came to my little place. " From a distance, after seeing Dong Zhuo''s appearance clearly, di fan suddenly showed a charming smile on his face. He said hello loudly and walked quickly towards Dong Zhuo.


    Facing the enthusiasm of emperor fan, Dong Zhuo said coldly: "emperor fan, those people with the cosmic spirit ball are with you now?"


    Di fan''s face suddenly froze

 Chapter 1052

    Cosmic spirit ball, although the name is deeper and more popular than the power gem in the infinite gem. Almost every strong man wandering in the universe knows the name of the former.


    But as a very old and powerful existence in the universe, how can Di fan not know that the truth of the cosmic spirit ball lies in the power gem?


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t had time to meet those people with the cosmic spirit ball, and I haven''t even seen the faces of those guys. Dong Zhuo surrounded his territory with so many warships.


    The smile on his face slowly converged. Di fan looked dignified and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m sorry to take the liberty to ask you. Is your purpose the cosmic spirit ball? "


    Although Di fan seems very straightforward, how can Dong Zhuo not hear his word game?


    On the surface, he is asking about the cosmic spirit ball, but once Dong Zhuo admits it, he can take out the power gem. At that time, even if Dong Zhuo is angry, he also has something to say.


    Dong Zhuo is obviously dismissive of this little trick. Sneered and said, "what do you say?"


    Emperor fan smiled¡° Well, I see your purpose. But I dare not give you a definite answer. Because I haven''t seen those people yet. I don''t know whether they sent the cosmic spirit ball or not. Even if there is something you want, it''s not necessarily! "


    "Really?" Dong Zhuo said noncommittally, "that''s not a good time. Let''s go and have a look together. If there''s something I want, I''ll take it. If not, you can collect the cosmic spirit ball! "


    At the moment, Emperor fan is smiling on his face and MMP in his heart!


    If Dong Zhuo takes away the power gem, is it useless for him to leave an empty cosmic spirit ball? No matter how superb the casting technology of the cosmic spirit ball is, it is just a plaything for emperor fan. It can enter his eyes, let alone become his collection.


    However, for a guy like Dong Zhuo who was uncertain about the depth, di fan also didn''t dare to offend rashly, so he had to harden his scalp and hit ha ha. He greeted Dong Zhuo and others and went to his residence.


    Karina, who is behind Dong Zhuo, really wants to be invisible at the moment.


    The original experience around Di fan was a nightmare worse than hell for her! Compared with the present life, it is a great difference.


    Tiffany doesn''t care what Karina thinks. From beginning to end, his sight did not stop on Karina. Even Aysha, who is now the real power of sowelin, is not taken seriously by him.


    Led Dong Zhuo all the way to his collection room. Di fan smiled and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, please wait here for a moment. I''ll let those guys come now!"


    As he spoke, Emperor fan explained to his attendants.


    Before long, under the leadership of the pink girl, xingjue and his party appeared in front of Dong Zhuo and others.


    "Nebula!!"


    Not waiting for Dong Zhuo and di fan to speak, he followed KAMORA around the star Lord, his eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed sharply. Staring at the nebula standing behind Dong Zhuo, he subconsciously exclaimed.


    Nebula smiled proudly and looked at her former sister with playful eyes¡° Long time no see, Carmela. It seems that you haven''t had a good time these years! "


    "You... You''re still alive!" KAMORA didn''t seem to recognize the joke in the nebula tone. A look of disbelief. But soon, the expression on her face was replaced by surprise. The tone became urgent¡° Tell me how you did it! "


    "What are you talking about?" Nebula deliberately showed a confused look, raised his intact arm and shook it. Said, "my arm?"


    "You know, that''s not what I''m talking about. I don''t care about this, I just want to know... "KAMORA doesn''t care what''s going on with nebula''s arm now.


    However, she did not know her words, which completely detonated the anger in the nebula''s heart.


    "Shut up!" Before Carmela finished, nebula interrupted her with a furious cry. Immediately he said angrily, "of course you don''t care. Because every time you win. Therefore, I am the one who bears the pain of being cut off from beginning to end! How can you care how I feel. Isn''t it? "


    It was like thunder when carmolaton was killed. Hurriedly explained: "nebula, no! no, it isn''t. You misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just want to ask you, how did you leave your father and why didn''t you get any punishment? "


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late to mend the lost sheep, but the lost sheep can''t be found. And in the heart of the nebula. KAMORA''s words were more like a nail fixed on the board. Even if the nail is pulled out, the trace left cannot be recovered.


    There was a sneer on the nebula''s face¡° Want to know? How about we fight again? If you win, I''ll tell you. If you lose, just cut off your arm and replace it with a mechanical limb. "


    I don''t know what the nebula thinks. She continued, "don''t worry. I am different from you. Even if you lose, I will still tell you the answer you want to know! What about? Do you want to think about it? "


    "I......" a touch of complexity flashed in KAMORA''s eyes. For the sister Xingyun, she always has some guilt in her heart. But in the original case, if she didn''t defeat nebula, she would lose, and the loser would be cut off by mieba Sheng.


    Although the chief culprit of everything that Xingyun suffered in those years was mieba, she was the most important accomplice after all. This is also the reason why KAMORA can''t let go for a long time.


    And now, nebula has made such a request on its own initiative. For a time, KAMORA''s heart was mixed.


    "It seems that there is something between this young lady and my guests!" Di fan looked at the nebula and KAMORA, and seemed to think of something. With a false smile on his face, he said, "but now let me take a look at the goods brought by the guests with Mr. Dong Zhuo, and then the two will solve the problems between you. How? "


    After a moment of silence, Xingyun nodded and stood behind Dong Zhuo.


    KAMORA took a deep look at the nebula, and her eyes fell on the star Lord around her. "Take out the cosmic spirit ball, Mr. Di fan, the collector. I believe he will give us a good price!"


    The star Lord blinked, lowered his voice, whispered in KAMORA''s ear, "are you sure? Why do I think you and that girl seem to... "


    "It''s none of your business!" KAMORA gave a cold drink.


    Innocent shrugged. Xingjue took out an apple sized metal ball carved with countless complicated patterns from his bag. Carefully placed on the table in front of him. Reaching out his hand, he motioned to di fan and said, "Mr. Di fan, please look. This is the cosmic spirit ball! "

 Chapter 1053

    Whether Dong Zhuo or di fan, Wen Yan''s eyes could not help falling on the metal ball, which was slightly larger than the fist of an adult man and engraved with countless patterns on the surface.


    This metal ball, like a child''s toy, is impressively hiding the treasures dreamed of by countless strong men in the universe. Power gem in infinite gem.


    Power gems can let users master and control all the power and energy they try to master. It also allows users to copy all physical superpowers, so that their physical attack ability and defense ability can reach an invincible level.


    People who use gemstones can have almost the strongest energy in the universe. Even the slightest release can release an energy shock wave that will knock down a large number of enemies. The maximum power can even trigger an energy explosion that will destroy the planet.


    Of course, if only so, the power gem is obviously not enough to be compared with several other infinite gemstones. But the more important thing about power gem is that it can support several other infinite gemstones and strengthen their role.


    In other words, on the premise of mastering the power gem, any other gem in the infinite gem can play a much stronger power than a single gem.


    This is quite terrible.


    Gemstones have their own wonderful functions, and they all have infinite abilities. For example, the carrier of space Gems - the cosmic cube. When people on earth don''t know the truth of the cosmic cube, they say that they can get unlimited energy as long as they crack the secret. Howard created something like the ark reactor with just a hint of magic. This shows the power of infinite gemstones.


    On this basis, power gemstones can further strengthen their role, just like an infinite gem enhancer.


    Emperor fan doesn''t mention it for the time being. Even if his strength reaches the level of Dong Zhuo, he doesn''t have any idea of taking infinite gemstones for himself. But still curious about it.


    Not to mention the many wonderful functions, it is enough to attract Dong Zhuo''s attention that the six gemstones are left by the goddess after detachment and failure.


    After looking at the cosmic spirit ball for a long time, Dong Zhuo felt that there was something with infinite power hidden in it. But there is a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog, as if separated by a layer of frosted glass.


    Shook his head and gave up his exploration of infinite gemstones. Dong Zhuo quietly waited for emperor fan to return to God.


    Before long, Emperor fan finally reluctantly took back his sight. He smiled at Dong Zhuo and said, "sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''ve made you laugh. Unexpectedly, there is a power gem hidden in the cosmic spirit ball! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up. You know, even with his strength, observing power gemstones through the cosmic spirit ball still has a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. But di fan seems to believe in the existence of power gems. This made him curious.


    Obviously, the strong man in the universe has an unknown way of observing the infinite gem itself.


    "It seems that di fan, you know about infinite gemstones!" Dong Zhuoyi pointed out.


    Emperor fan spread his hands, innocent, showing some helplessness¡° It''s no use just knowing. Apart from me, there are not many people in the universe who know these six gemstones like the back of their hands. But few can really get them! "


    "There seems to be something hidden in the infinite gem!" Dong Zhuo said quietly.


    Suddenly, Emperor fan gave a ha ha and said, "maybe. This thing can''t help but be powerful and terrible, and it''s too mysterious. "


    As soon as the voice fell, di fan didn''t mention it directly. Instead, he turned around and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, it seems that you are lucky. Unexpectedly, the power gem is really here. Then, I wonder if you are going to open it here or take this cosmic spirit ball away directly? "


    "Wait!" After listening to the long-time communication between the two people, xingjue couldn''t help grasping the cosmic spirit ball and said, "this thing belongs to us. We haven''t negotiated the price yet. You just discussed how to distribute it. It seems that it''s not very good?"


    Emperor fan''s face flashed a moment of gloom, and immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    With that, di fan pointed to Dong Zhuo and said, "this is the famous King of sowelin. I believe you''ve heard his name when you''re wandering in the universe. Do you think you can''t get a satisfactory price with him? "


    "Wow!" The star Lord whistled carelessly¡° I didn''t expect to be a big man! "


    "Are you relieved now? So can you give me the cosmic spirit ball? " Emperor fan stretched out his hand to xingjue.


    "Of course!" Xingjue laughed and threw the cosmic spirit ball to di fan¡° It was agreed to be 500 million. So, I don''t know how you''re going to pay? "


    "Aisha!" Dong Zhuoke was not interested in dealing with xingjue. After explaining Aisha, he stood up straight¡° What I want is only the power gem in the cosmic spirit ball. As for the package, I''ll leave it to you! "


    Di fan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Dong Zhuo''s choice is no exception, although he doesn''t know that Dong Zhuo has an infinite glove like mieba, which can make perfect use of infinite gemstones. But now he just wants to send Dong Zhuo away as soon as possible.


    Nodded, di Fan said, "I see, then open it here!"


    When Dong Zhuo and di fan left together to take out the power gem in the cosmic spirit ball. In the reception hall, xingjue and others received Aisha''s transfer. They smiled and saw that only KAMORA had never left the Nebula from beginning to end.


    Even the belonging of the cosmic spirit ball is not in her mind now.


    "KAMORA! Have you made up your mind? " Nebula looked at KAMORA with a sneer and said, "I said that no matter whether you can win me or not, I will tell you the answer you want to know."


    "Good! I promise you! " KAMORA said and closed her eyes deeply.


    At this time, xingjue and others who were immersed in the joy of getting rich finally came back to God.


    "Wait, KAMORA, what the hell do you want?" The star Lord quickly came to Carmela and dragged him to the side. She said seriously, "that woman is not easy to mess with at first sight. Although she doesn''t know what relationship you have with her and what answer you want from her, if you lose, she will cut off your arm. I swear, that woman can do it. "


    KAMORA broke away from the star Lord and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Xingjue was stunned. He shrugged helplessly¡° Well, I know, but we''ve been working together quite well. I don''t want to see you cut off your arm and turn it into a semi-mechanical! "

 Chapter 1054

    Xingjue is undoubtedly concerned about Carmela. After all, in their current team, there are no heterosexuals except Carmela.


    Drax the destroyer is stronger than the star baron. Rocket raccoon is a test object, and it still looks like a beast. Although it looks cute, it can''t compare with sister. And grut, the tree man, needless to say.


    The only KAMORA also happens to agree with xingjue''s aesthetics. As a merciful guy in the universe, xingjue certainly wants to develop a relationship with KAMORA.


    However, KAMORA knew the star Baron quite well. When she heard that the blue face was a little mocking, she said, "really? You probably think that if I were transformed into a Cyborg, I would be unhappy with you in the future? "


    Xingjue''s face turned red, coughed twice and said, "I didn''t say that!"


    With a cold glance at the starlord, KAMORA went straight around him to the nebula.


    "What? Have you finished talking with your little love and people? " Nebula sneered.


    KAMORA was unmoved. He looked at her without saying a word.


    He asked for a boring nebula, shrugged his shoulders, and the dismissive Di fan''s attendant said, "please prepare a place for us to fight."


    As a famous place outside the law in the universe, there is certainly no lack of such a place in the field of knowledge and nothingness. There is even a special fighting ground here. After all, most of those who can come here are not self-discipline guys. Such people are most willing to see violent fighting. And the battle between the two sisters undoubtedly made their blood spurt.


    Under the leadership of Di fan''s attendants, KAMORA and Nebula came to the duel field one after another.


    It is a ring like the Roman Colosseum. The middle fighting field covers an area of about hundreds of square meters, enough for most races in the universe to fight here. The seats around are now filled with notorious criminals in the universe.


    When KAMORA and Nebula came to the fighting field, deafening cheers came from around.


    "Damn it!" Don''t trust KAMORA''s xingjue and others. They came to such a venue for the first time and took out some buzzing ears. Xingjue said irritably: "this place is really... Annoying!"


    "Really?" The rocket Raccoon''s small dark glasses shine with interest. He said excitedly, "I think it''s very good here! Right? Grut? "


    "I''m Groot!"


    The tree man''s answer made the rocket raccoon laugh. After laughing, his little claw patted xingjue''s leg and said, "what are you so worried about that woman? Did you forget? Now we haven''t divided the $500 million. If she was really killed by that woman, each of us would have an extra share, wouldn''t we? You should be happy! "


    He glared at the rocket raccoon, and xingjue looked uneasily at the fighting field.


    "I think this little thing is right!" Drax, the destroyer, patted the star Lord on the shoulder and said, "women are very troublesome. Especially KAMORA, who is Ronan''s subordinate. Destroy the daughter of the Titan SANOS! "


    "Shut up!" The star Lord interrupted Drax impatiently. His eyes were fixed on KAMORA in the fighting field.


    On the other side, di fan and Dong Zhuo have just set up instruments to open the cosmic spirit ball. A smile appeared on di fan''s face.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, did SANOS give you that girl? I didn''t expect her to be so hostile to SANOS. "


    "Maybe?" Dong Zhuo said noncommittally, "why? You care about SANOS? "


    When Emperor fan heard the speech, he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! I''m just a casual friend with him. I will not participate in the affairs between you and him! "


    Looking at di fan''s expression, Dong Zhuo understood that he was talking about infinite gemstones.


    Mieba collects infinite gems, but di fan knows. Now, Dong Zhuo, who hasn''t appeared for so many years, suddenly came to the door and asked for power gemstones by name. In any case, peace between Dong Zhuo and mieba is obviously impossible in the future.


    As an old man who doesn''t know how long he has lived, di fan has a deep understanding of the way to protect himself. Whether it''s Dong Zhuo or mieba, he doesn''t want to offend, so he just doesn''t help each other.


    Now it''s just to show Dong Zhuo his attitude.


    Dong Zhuo smiled and didn''t respond. Di fan obviously underestimated him. Mieba is famous in the marvelous universe. I don''t know how many civilizations he destroyed half the population, but he obviously doesn''t see enough here.


    Dong Zhuo''s smile made Di fan mistake him for accepting his attitude. The smile on his face suddenly became more and more friendly¡° Mr. Dong Zhuo, it will take some time to open the cosmic spirit ball. Why don''t we go and see the battle between SANOS''s two daughters? It''s also a pastime. "


    After taking a look at the open cosmic spirit ball, Dong Zhuo glanced around the room. In the original book, Karina grabbed the power gem with her bare hands like crazy in order to get rid of the torture of emperor fan, which almost destroyed the whole field of knowledge. Now, Karina has been given to herself by Di fan, so obviously this will not happen. But who knows if the other attendants of Di fan will also be crazy.


    Perhaps seeing Dong Zhuo''s uneasiness, di fan comforted: "please rest assured, Mr. Dong Zhuo, this is my territory. If the cosmic spirit ball is placed here, there will never be any accident!"


    Dong Zhuo nodded and said, "OK. I''m also curious about what Nebula will do to her former sister! "


    "Isn''t that just right?" Emperor fan smiled and said, "let''s witness it with our own eyes!"


    When they left the room laughing and went to the arena. Beyond the realm of knowing nothing, Ronan led a huge fleet, slowly approaching in the dark starry sky.


    In the arena.


    "KAMORA!" The nebula gently stroked his newly grown arm, with a memory expression on his face and said, "you know? Every time you beat me at the beginning, I would say to my wound, "one day, I must beat you myself, so that you can taste the pain of cutting off your limbs!"


    KAMORA looked at the nebula with some guilt in her eyes and said, "nebula, you know, I had no choice at that time! If... "


    "If you don''t defeat me, it will be you who will be cut off, right?" Nebula sneered and said, "so you beat me mercilessly again and again, so that you can escape!"


    Although nebula is telling the truth, once this kind of words are said, KAMORA''s guilt will be heavier.


    "I''m sorry." KAMORA''s eyes dropped slightly. He said in a deep voice, "if I can, I''m willing to compensate you!"


    "Compensate me? Ha ha... "Nebula laughed

 Chapter 1055

    For a long time, the laughter died away.


    Nebula clenched her teeth and said, "the only way you can compensate me is to feel my pain!"


    After taking a deep breath, nebula continued, "but now I don''t need you to compensate. Because you owe me, I''ll get it back myself! "


    Seeing that the nebula was so determined, KAMORA didn''t want to continue persuasion.


    She did feel guilty about Xingyun, but in the final analysis, the relationship between them was not as close as expected under the cruel cultivation of mieba. In addition to being nominally the adopted daughter of mieba, she hung up the name of an unworthy sister. In addition, the two people are different in race, let alone blood relationship.


    With her anger at kamura for killing tyrants, nebula suddenly rushed to kamura with her feet like an arrow.


    With the lightning speed, KAMORA only widened her eyes, and the next moment she was punched by nebula. The whole person seemed to be hit by a high-speed car and flew backwards.


    Boom!


    It hit heavily on the fence of the arena behind him. KAMORA was drowned by the dust from the broken wall.


    In a luxurious private room high above.


    Emperor fan held a goblet and shook the scarlet liquor in it. When he saw the moving rabbit like punch of nebula, his eyebrows wrinkled and subconsciously looked at Dong Zhuo around him.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, is that the girl SANOS gave you at the beginning? I remember she didn''t seem to have such a strong power? "


    Dong Zhuo raised the goblet in his hand to di fan and said, "you''re right."


    "It seems that Mr. Dong Zhuo likes this girl very much." Emperor Fan said tentatively, "I''m willing to train her to such a degree in such a short time. Good means! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled noncommittally. Ignore Di fan''s temptation.


    Emperor fan frowned slightly and didn''t open his mouth.


    As an existence who doesn''t know how long he has lived, Emperor fan has seen too many powerful existence.


    But those strong people have a clear purpose to give power to others. For example, domam, the ruler of the dark dimension, gave his power to the earth human beings for the purpose of allowing the earth human beings to open a passage, and finally come personally and swallow the whole earth.


    But Dong Zhuo''s approach makes people confused.


    If Dong Zhuo really likes nebula, the emperor will never believe it. Besides, nebula was given to him by mieba. This alone doomed Dong Zhuo not to really trust nebula.


    So what is his purpose to raise the power of the nebula?


    After thinking hard for a long time, di fan suddenly smiled. What did he spend so much time doing? Anyway, no matter what happens between Dong Zhuo and mieba, it has nothing to do with him, doesn''t it? Besides, as long as he doesn''t put his mind on himself, he will stay away from Dong Zhuo in the future.


    While they were talking, KAMORA struggled to get up from the ruins of the wall in the duel field.


    Shaky out of the ruins, KAMORA looked at the nebula in horror and said, "you... Have you undergone any evil transformation?"


    Nebula sneered and disdained: "frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know the greatness of the master? Everything I have now is given to me by the master!"


    After expressing his admiration for Dong Zhuo, Xingyun stares at carmola and says, "carmola, you really let me down. I can''t believe what happened to me when I was defeated by a weak guy like you! "


    "Weak without wind?" With a sneer, KAMORA pulled out a sharp knife from behind and rushed to the nebula again.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the nebula is beyond KAMORA''s imagination. Although KAMORA is the daughter of mieba, it is obvious that mieba AI doesn''t pay attention to her, otherwise she won''t even beat Ronan.


    With a wave of nebula, it seemed to drive away a fly. KAMORA rushed over and repeated the previous experience again.


    "Damn it!"


    On the stand, xingjue grasped the handrail in front of him with both hands. He looked at KAMORA, who was ravaged by the nebula. The eyes flickered from time to time. Seems to be thinking about some unreliable ghost idea.


    On the duel field, KAMORA was hit by the nebula again and again. The original warm cheers also became silent, and even from time to time there were bursts of boos.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these spectators, the battle between nebula and KAMORA is really boring. How can unilateral rolling bring sensory stimulation of blood spray to people?


    After the nebula knocked KAMORA down again, di fan stood up bored. Said: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, it seems that your servant will win. This boring game is no longer interesting. Let''s take a look at the situation of the cosmic spirit ball. According to the calculation of time, it should be almost open now! "


    Glancing at the complacent Nebula in the arena, Dong Zhuo stood up and said, "OK. Then we... "


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Sheng Sheng interrupted Dong Zhuo.


    This sudden explosion is only the beginning. The deafening sound of blasting followed by two in three.


    The powerful force even made the whole field of knowledge shake slightly.


    "Damn it! Who is it? That bastard! " At the moment of the loud noise, Emperor fan, who had a deep understanding of the way to protect himself, hid in the corner of the wall. When he found that his life would not be in danger, he finally stood up angrily. He said loudly, "find out for me! Whoever dares to make trouble in my know nothing field must leave him an unforgettable lesson! "


    "Yes! MyMaster£¡£¡¡±


    The subordinates waiting for emperor fan''s call at any time in the room heard the speech and answered in unison.


    After ordering the order, di fan sorted out his slightly messy clothes, leaned over to Dong Zhuo and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Dong Zhuo, you''re surprised. I didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t open their eyes at this time. They dared to make trouble in my know nothing field. Don''t let me catch... "


    "Power gem!" Dong Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Di fan''s complaint.


    Emperor fan was stunned and said subconsciously, "what did you say?"


    "I think the goal of these people must be power gems. Don''t forget, the guys who sent the power gems before have had a big fight in the new star Empire, and they are even imprisoned in gene prison. I think they must have exposed their whereabouts during this time. Now these people just follow them to the door! "


    Dong Zhuo''s words, like a flash of lightning, startled Di fan''s heart.


    "No!" Emperor fan exclaimed, hurriedly walked towards his collection room and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you guessed right. It seems that the goal of these people is really a power gem!"

 Chapter 1056

    No field of knowledge, a planet like a skeleton.


    Warships hidden in the dark starry sky are quietly docked there.


    "Continue to attack, be sure to attract all the counterattack forces on this planet!" The guy with a strange hammer with a long handle and a strange pattern on his face ordered in a cold tone.


    "Ronan! This is the territory of the collector Di fan. Aren''t you afraid of your big attack... "Said a black man wearing half armor and with a strange metallic feeling in his pupils.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Luo Nansheng.


    "What are you afraid of? Di fan is really powerful. But he is not interested in the outside world except that he lives on this skeleton like planet. Besides... "Slightly paused, and a touch of fanaticism flashed in Ronan''s eyes¡° As long as I get the cosmic spirit ball, I can get incomparably powerful power. Do I still need to be afraid of emperor fan at that time? "


    "I think you''d better be careful." The black man warned uneasily.


    "Commander. We have successfully attracted the counterattack force in the field of knowledge. The first step has been successful! "


    In the room, suddenly came a slightly mechanical electronic sound. Ronan''s eyes brightened¡° Prepare an invisible spaceship for me. I''ll go and get the cosmic spirit ball back myself! "


    Ronan''s attack on the field of knowledge is absolutely unprecedented for the field of knowledge.


    You know, almost no one in the universe doesn''t know the details of the field. Such a lawless place would have been hit by unknown forces if it had not been for the existence of emperor fan.


    It is precisely because of the deterrent power of emperor fan that the field of knowledge has little protective power against the outside world.


    Ronan''s sudden attack really plunged the whole field of knowledge into a brief chaos.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?" On the duel field, the star Jue jumped out of the audience at the first time when the explosion came. While avoiding the flying stones splashed around, he rushed in the direction of KAMORA.


    When he finally found Carmela, the star Lord was stunned to find that Carmela didn''t know when she had passed out.


    With a slight sigh, xingjue took advantage of everyone''s busy running for his life and held kamura in his arms, ready to rush out.


    "What do you want to do? The battle is not over yet! " A pleasant but somewhat murderous voice suddenly spread to the ear of the star Lord.


    Xingjue doesn''t have to look back to know that there is no one else to stop him at this time except KAMORA''s monster sister.


    As xingjue turned around, the tall figure in front of him also confirmed his guess.


    Embracing Carmela, the star Lord''s face showed a bitter smile¡° Although I don''t know what hatred there is between you and KAMORA, you are sisters anyway. In this case, there is no need to decide the outcome, right? Maybe those guys who make trouble outside will rush in and we''ll all be finished. Why don''t we each find a chance to run? "


    Looking at xingjue coldly, nebula said in an irrefutable tone: "this is a matter between us KAMORA, which has nothing to do with you. Besides, besides emperor fan, there is also my master here. Those guys who make trouble outside are just clowns! "


    Xingjue was speechless, and the two people didn''t speak on the same channel at all. What could he do?


    When xingjue didn''t know how to get rid of the nebula, he suddenly found three people, rocket raccoon, tree man grut and destroyer Drax, quietly surrounding the nebula.


    Seeing this, the star Lord pretended to be helpless, looked at the comatose KAMORA in his arms and said, "you just want to cut off your sister''s arm and replace it with a mechanical one?"


    "Shut up!"


    Star Jue''s innocent performance like KAMORA instantly ignited the anger of the nebula.


    "What do you know? All I do now is to let her feel my pain. Every time I lost to her, I would be cut off. Now it''s just her turn! "


    Xingjue blinked and looked suspiciously at the healthy and graceful body of the nebula.


    Feel the eyes of xingjue, and Xingyun looks proud¡° If I hadn''t met my master, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be like this. "


    "Wow! Congratulations! " There was a triumphant smile on xingjue''s face.


    The next moment, grut, a tree man not far behind the nebula, raised his arm fiercely.


    Click click


    A burst of sound of branches cracking came, and grut''s arms suddenly sprouted thick. The strong branches, like a spirit snake, swept towards the nebula.


    I didn''t expect anyone to attack me behind my back. The nebula didn''t take any precautions at all. It was tied up by the branches growing from grut.


    "Hey! Go! " Seeing xingjue stunned, the rocket shouted angrily, immediately raised his weapon and said to grut, "grut, throw her into the sky. I''ll put a big fireworks on her!"


    As soon as the tree man Groot shook his arm and disconnected himself from the branches that bound the nebula, he also threw the star clouds high into the sky.


    The rocket raccoon grinned. Exposed his tusks, he pointed his weapon at the nebula without hesitation and pulled the trigger.


    The storm like bullets hit the nebula, and the branches trapped in her were immediately blown apart.


    After hitting the magazine in an instant, Drax, the destroyer, picked up the rocket raccoon and rushed in the direction of xingjue''s departure.


    A moment later, several people met smoothly in a safe corner.


    Jumping out of the arms of Drax, the destroyer, the rocket raccoon complained to xingjue: "I really don''t understand why you have to save this woman."


    "Well, cut the crap." Xingjue said, "go and drive the spaceship right away. Let''s get out of here at once! "


    "Leave!?" The rocket raccoon stared¡° Don''t be kidding. Of course we can''t leave such a good opportunity. We should steal the cosmic spirit ball and buy it again! That''s 500 million! Now take advantage of the chaos and steal it. Who knows we did it? "


    "Shut up. It''s important to live now! " Xingjue was not dazed by money. Carmela was unconscious. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Where was he thinking of stealing the cosmic spirit ball!


    Seeing that xingjue was so determined, the rocket raccoon shrugged helplessly and said dejectedly, "what a... Such a good opportunity!"


    "That''s enough. Go and fly the ship! "


    "Do you think you can escape?" The cold and fierce voice suddenly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "No!" The star Jue was suddenly in his heart. He didn''t have time to think more. He rolled forward with Carmela and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    In the next moment when xingjue dodged, he blasted a big hole in his original position.


    "Kill, that woman is still alive?" Rocket raccoon wants to or doesn''t want to, carrying weapons and firing at the nebula that is coming towards himself and others

 Chapter 1057

    Facing the attack of rocket raccoon, nebula wandered through the hail of bullets and attacked the future galactic guards.


    The members of the Galactic guard are really powerful.


    But it also depends on who you are with. As an existence cultivated by Dong Zhuo, the nebula easily captured all members of the Galactic escort in a rolling posture.


    "Damn it! You woman, take it easy! "


    The rocket raccoon bound by the nebula struggled unhappily.


    With a loveless expression, xingjue glanced at the rocket raccoon and said, "all right. Stop messing around. We are prisoners now! "


    "I said! Where the hell are you taking us? " The rocket raccoon ignored xingjue and still struggled to ask the nebula.


    "Give you to the master and let the master decide your fate!"


    "Master? Your master is a devil. Women like you can be... "


    "Shut up!" Hearing the rocket raccoon insulting Dong Zhuo, a fierce light flashed in Xingyun''s eyes and said angrily, "if I hear you disrespect your master again, I''ll pull out your hair one by one, pull out your skin completely, and put your meat..."


    "Enough! Enough! Stop talking! " The rocket raccoon shrunk its neck. No more stabbing.


    Without the disturbance of the rocket raccoon, the speed of the nebula suddenly increased. Before long, he took the members of the Galactic guard to the room where Di fan opened the cosmic spirit ball.


    As soon as he entered the door, nebula''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    In the room, several guys in black robes are sneaking around the open cosmic spirit ball, as if ready to steal it.


    "Who are you?" Knowing that Dong Zhuo attached importance to the power gem, Xingyun immediately shouted angrily.


    Ronan, who was about to take the power gem with his tools, was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, his plans to lure the tiger away from the mountain were successful and would still be found.


    Although it takes a short time to take the power away with tools, it is obviously too late now.


    Ronan was so cruel that he reached out and directly touched the power gem emitting a faint purple light!


    Bang ran


    At the moment Ronan came into contact with the power gem, a terrible force burst open, and the whole room immediately broke into flying fragments. Under this force, the members of the nebula and the Galactic guard disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The realm of knowing nothing is the heaven of sin.


    But at the same time, the planet''s huge head has also mined countless valuable resources.


    It is precisely because of this that emperor fan will operate here as his own nest.


    But now, every loud noise represents the terrible destruction of the field of knowledge. For emperor fan, in addition to the problem of face, his actual interests were also destroyed.


    Along the way with Dong Zhuo, Emperor fan didn''t know how many people blocked the way. For a moment, he wondered whether the whole field of knowledge was the people of this group of attackers.


    After killing a group of people who blocked the way again, Emperor fan scolded several subordinates in a row. Then he shouted, "get out of here. If you can''t kill these bastards, I''ll kill you all! "


    With a long sigh, Emperor fan calmed down, smiled at Dong Zhuo and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''ll make you laugh. But I really want to know who is so bold. Dare to come to my territory and grab the power gem! "


    Dong Zhuo knew their identity and purpose as early as the explosion.


    Ronan!


    A Kerry fanatic cooperates with mieba in order to destroy his sworn enemy shandar. The condition is to help mieba reach the cosmic spirit ball.


    Obviously, he followed xingjue and others all the way to find here.


    He didn''t know much about Ronan and Dong Zhuo, but this guy dared to offend emperor fan, a famous strong man in the universe, for his own race.


    "Please rest assured!" Emperor fan vowed: "in any case, the power gem will never make any mistakes here!"


    Di fan''s voice just fell, and a terrible explosion suddenly came. At the next moment, the strong shock wave destroyed everything in front of us.


    That is, Dong Zhuo and di fan''s powerful subordinates protected by them were not lifted by the violent shock wave.


    Feeling this terrible power, di fan''s face completely changed.


    "This is..."


    I just assured Dong Zhuo of the safety of the power gem, but now the power of the explosion clearly comes from the power gem. The emperor will never admit this wrong.


    "Damn it!" Emperor fan''s mind flashed and reflected it in an instant.


    Along the way, Dong Zhuo and I met an endless stream of attackers. The purpose is to delay time.


    At the thought that the power gem would be stolen in his own hands, di fan was in a hurry!


    If the power gem is stolen in his own territory, let alone the problem of face, Dong Zhuo''s attitude is the real reason why emperor fan is worried.


    "Master!" Ailey suddenly pointed to the figure flying in the sky and said, "it seems to be a nebula!"


    Dong Zhuo glanced in that direction, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a nebula! It seems that the power of fate is really unpredictable! "


    In the original historical track, when xingjue and others sent the power gem to Difan, Karina grabbed the power gem with her bare hands in order to get rid of Difan''s slavery, causing a big explosion. Now, it is Ronan who has replaced Karina.


    Although Dong Zhuo talks about fate, in fact, he suspects that all this has something to do with OAA!


    It seems that OAA really doesn''t want to revive its master!


    It''s right to think about it. As a guy with independent consciousness, OAA can be called the greatest existence in Marvel''s universe. Once his master is resurrected, the position of OAA will be embarrassed. Of course, to the extent of OAA, power is no longer important. However, the opportunity for independence and detachment can not be handed over to others in any case.


    Even if that person is his former master!


    The betrayal of OAA has become a foregone conclusion!


    Originally, I wanted to help OAA and watch a war between the creator and the creator in the future, but now it seems that OAA not only wants to deal with its creator, but also Dong Zhuo is regarded as the enemy!


    After thinking about these, Dong Zhuo suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    OAA is too arrogant. His creator has not been resurrected yet. It is not a trouble to deal with, but is he really ready to get into trouble with a real strong man who is half detached

 Chapter 1058

    The strength of OAA is indeed very strong. It is no exaggeration to say that from the moment he was created, his strength has stood at the top of the world''s long river strength pyramid.


    Over the years, without the constraints of the goddess, the strength of OAA has almost reached an unimaginable level. Even if the general half step surpasses the strong, he will suffer losses if he goes against him in a hurry.


    Of course, even if half step detachment will suffer a small loss in an instant, the origin of OAA doomed that he could not be the opponent of half step detachment, unless he killed his creator and directly disconnected the cause and effect of his creation.


    However, it is a pity that although the goddess died, she had a chance to resurrect, which also led to the strength of OAA, which will always be suppressed. Even if he clearly found his own way further, it would not help.


    Now, while calculating its own creator, even Dong Zhuo is bold. It is certain that no matter what kind of plan OAA has, it is doomed to fail.


    Dong Zhuo raised his head with a sneer and glanced at the sky.


    Whether OAA''s purpose of calculating himself is to oppose himself or just to keep himself from disturbing his plan. For Dong Zhuo, it doesn''t matter. Since you''ve done it, be prepared to bear the consequences!


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo!!" Emperor fan''s face was a little frightened. He bowed to Dong Zhuo and said, "please forgive me. I didn''t expect that I would capsize in the gutter. But please rest assured that in any case, I will give you the power gem myself! "


    Dong Zhuo smiled and glanced at the nebula that came quickly from a distance. Then he said, "Di fan, do you know who did it to the power gem?"


    Emperor fan was slightly stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "I don''t know! If I knew, I wouldn''t be made like a headless fly by the other party''s means. Do you mean... "


    I don''t know what I thought. Di fan''s look suddenly became strange. Looking at Dong Zhuo''s eyes, there was a deep suspicion.


    "Di fan, don''t you doubt me?" Dong Zhuo suddenly understood Di fan''s idea and said, "do you think it''s meaningful for me to do this? Don''t forget, you have promised to give me the power gem! "


    Di Fanton was relieved and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I''m too suspicious!"


    In fact, the reason why Di fan was the first to doubt Dong Zhuo was that Dong Zhuo brought too much psychological pressure to him. A powerful and terrible guy who appears extremely mysterious and can''t even find out anything. Relying on emperor fan''s cunning, he will never risk offending.


    "Although I didn''t do all this. But I guess who it is! Do you want to know? " Dong Zhuo''s tone was somewhat bewitching.


    Emperor fan''s eyes were frozen, and there was a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Emperor fan hates the guy who dares to attack the power gem on his own territory. Then he nodded without hesitation and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, if you know any clues, please don''t hesitate to give me advice!"


    "Easy to say!" Dong Zhuo gave a ha ha, pointed to the shadowy figures exposed after the aftershock of the power gem explosion in the distance, and said: "among these guys, the one who is the first is Ronan. He''s from the Kerry Empire, and he''s a Kerry fanatic. "


    Di fan''s heart moved and had an idea to deal with Ronan in a short moment. Not only did Ronan lose so much face, but he even hated the whole Kerry empire. He made up his mind. After grabbing the power gem and giving it to Dong Zhuo, he immediately contacted shandar, the sworn enemy of the Kerry empire. Be sure to give those stupid guys in the universe who are ready to hit their attention a hard warning!


    "You''re not thinking about dealing with the Kerry Empire, are you?" Dong Zhuo looked at di fan with a smile.


    Emperor fan raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there any relationship between the Kerry Empire and Mr. Dong Zhuo?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° If you think all this has something to do with the Kerry Empire, you are obviously wrong! "


    "Why?" Emperor fan looked puzzled.


    "Very simply, although Ronan is a Kerry fanatic, he is not so harmonious with the high-level of the Kerry empire. Moreover, he held a firm opposition to the peace talks between the Kerry Empire and shandar. The fundamental purpose of his attack on the power gem this time is also to deal with shandar. " After a slight pause, Dong Zhuo finally saw him. The words that had been prepared for a long time were said¡° You know the one who promised him and told him the whereabouts of the power gem! "


    "I know him, too?" Di fan became more and more confused. Judging from the habits formed in his long life, there have been countless wars between the Kerry Empire and shandar.


    Although the fight is very lively, what does it have to do with yourself?


    "Yes, you know!" Dong Zhuo said definitely, "not only do you know him, but even he has inquired about the whereabouts of infinite gemstones here!"


    With a sudden surprise in his heart, di fan subconsciously said, "SANOS? How could it be him! "


    "It seems you have!" In Dong Zhuo''s tone, the charm of bewitchment became stronger and stronger¡° Why not him? In the universe, besides him, who else would be so persistent about infinite gemstones. In the whole universe, only his infinite gloves can perfectly control the six infinite gemstones? Such a powerful artifact lacks the six most important infinite gemstones. Do you think he can really restrain it? "


    Di fan''s face showed a tangled look. A moment later, he shook his head hard and said, "no! It won''t be him. I know him and know him very well. If he really wants to get infinite gems, he can speak directly to me. Why use this shady means? Besides, isn''t he worried that once I find out, I will become angry and try my best to prevent him from getting unlimited gemstones? "


    "You are so naive!!" Dong Zhuo said mercilessly, "what if you find out? His own strength is no worse than you, plus infinite gemstones. Do you think he really cares about your attitude? "


    "I still don''t believe he did all this!" Di fan resolutely denied Dong Zhuo''s words.


    However, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed a moment of joy. No matter how firm emperor fan was, the seed of doubt about mieba at this moment had been deeply planted in his heart.


    Once Ronan is arrested, even if he is firm in the face of the facts, it won''t help. The suspicion of killing tyrants will become stronger and stronger until they completely break up.


    And that day is not far away

 Chapter 1059

    In fact, Dong Zhuo''s approach is indeed not useless.


    Although emperor fan keeps saying that he believes in mieba''s behavior. But in his heart, he had regarded mieba as a member of the future Galaxy escort team. He had just met xingjue. Before he became a member, he was first cheated by himself. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help smiling.


    As a superhero, although xingjue is not the only protagonist, he is also a man of great luck. Dong Zhuo would like to know if they still have the good luck to live Xiaoxiao in the face of emperor fan''s attack.


    Although emperor fan offered a high reward, all the people in the whole field of knowledge were playing their lives to find the whereabouts of Ronan and the power gem.


    However, it is a pity that, as a famous place outside the law in the universe, even if the emperor is the master here, some people still choose to help Ronan for more money.


    In Dong Zhuo''s perception, the power gem has completely disappeared in the field of ignorance. As for where he went, he was not interested in knowing

 Chapter 1060

    Although Dong Zhuo''s task is to collect infinite gemstones, he is not in a hurry now. After all, even if he does nothing, the future mieba will take the initiative to collect all six infinite gemstones.


    Since mieba works for him, why should he keep himself so busy? Just wait for mieba to do everything well and rob it directly at that time.


    As for whether the goddess of death will come to seek revenge?


    Ha ha


    Dong Zhuo Hui is afraid of just a goddess of death? Even if the so-called five creation gods came together, it was not enough for him to clap his hands.


    Without the power gem, Dong Zhuo naturally lost the idea of staying in the field of knowing nothing.


    Although the realm of knowing nothing is known as a place outside the law, Dong Zhuo is still uncomfortable with the head of an ancient god.


    After saying goodbye to Emperor fan, Dong Zhuo took some of his little maids and drove the luxurious cosmic warship towards the earth.


    Calculate the time. It''s time for him to visit the earth. After all, he was more interested in the excitement on earth than in the vast universe.


    Earth!


    Since the last time we fought back the zetari invasion; The appearance of the girl led to Dong Zhuo''s existence. The Avengers hastily celebrated and separated again.


    But everyone began to prepare silently.


    An enemy comparable to, or even more powerful than, the creator. Neither the arrogant Tony Stark nor Thor dared to despise. The inner pressure is even more conceivable.


    Tony Stark, in particular, felt death at hand for the first time after the war with the zetarians. Tony Stark''s pride and pride were destroyed.


    He found that the steel armor he was proud of could not guarantee his safety at all. Under the strong sense of crisis, the whole person became a little neurotic.


    ¡°shit£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In a luxury villa on a cliff. Tony Stark''s angry roar came from the basement.


    "Tony!!" Wearing a professional dress, little pepper borz showed a worried look on his face. Standing in front of the entrance of the basement, I hesitated and tried to push the door open several times to pull tonista out, but I don''t know why I finally gave up this idea.


    Thump!


    There was a sudden explosion in the basement.


    Hesitant little pepper Potts, without much consideration at the moment, with the authority given by Tony, said directly: "Jarvis, open the door and let me in. I want to know what happened to Tony! "


    "Yes! Ms. Potts! "


    With Jarvis''s strong mechanical voice, the door of the basement suddenly opened.


    What caught the eye of pepper Potts was Tony Stark''s untidy figure.


    Compared with the iron man in the past, Tony Stark is like a tramp standing on the edge of madness. His luxurious clothes have become ragged beggar clothes, and his neat mountain beard has also grown into a messy beard.


    "Oh!! mygod£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing such a Tony Stark, little pepper Boz exclaimed. In a burst of high heels, he quickly came to Tony Stark, grabbed his wrist and said, "Tony, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but now, you have to leave here. Take good care of your personal image first. Next, we need to talk about it! "


    As if he had only recovered at this time, Tony Stark looked at pepper Potts a little confused, showed a suddenly enlightened look, and said: "Potts? Why are you here? "


    "Why am I here?" Pepper Potts almost laughed angrily¡° Tony, you think you''ve been missing for almost a week. Shouldn''t I come and have a look? "


    "A week?" Tony was immediately surprised and said subconsciously, "Jarvis, how long have I been in the basement?"


    "Sir, you stayed in the basement for six days, thirteen hours and twenty-eight minutes!"


    Pepper Potts stared at Tony Stark bitterly and said, "do you hear me? Tony? You haven''t left here for so long. Now you must go out with me! "


    Feeling the power from his wrist, Tony subconsciously broke free¡° no Boz, listen to me. My research is about to succeed. I must finish these, otherwise, I can''t rest at ease! "


    "To hell with that damn research!" Pepper Potts complained loudly, and immediately asked with a worried face, "Tony, what''s the matter with you? Since the last invasion of New York, your whole person has become wrong. Now it''s even more excessive. You''ve been hiding in the basement alone for almost a week. What the hell is going on? Can''t you tell me? "


    "I..." although I was very moved by the concern of pepper borz, Tony Stark didn''t know how to speak.


    Tell borz the truth? Your boss was terrified after the recent incident in New York. Feel your life is threatened at any time?


    Or is your boss about to face an enemy as powerful as the creator?


    For either reason, Tony couldn''t say it.


    He values face more than anything. Certainly will not choose the former.


    The latter, Dong Zhuo''s existence is a taboo at all, which can only be known by a small range of people. Otherwise, once publicized, it will definitely cause panic in the whole society. No matter how self Tony was, he couldn''t make such a choice.


    Tony Stark''s desire to speak stopped, which disappointed little pepper Boz''s eyes¡° Tony, you''ve changed! "


    With a sigh, little pepper borz said, "now you make me feel strange! Tony, I think we should be apart for a while. I want to think about our relationship. So, please find another assistant! "


    ¡°what£¡£¡£¡¡± Tony Stark let out a cry and widened his eyes. Stunned, "Boz, what are you talking about?"


    "I said I had enough!" Little pepper Potts finally broke out. His hands waved excitedly. He complained loudly and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you! But you always focus on your research, and even the company doesn''t care. Tony, I can''t accept you like this! So... Sorry! "


    With his hands spread out, little pepper POZ looked deeply at Tony Stark with an expressionless face, and immediately turned away with great determination. There is no sense of nostalgia.


    "Wait! Boz, listen to me! " Seeing that pepper was about to walk out of the basement door, Tony Stark was finally in a hurry. Hurriedly stretched out his hand and deeply held borz in his arms from behind. After a violent struggle in his heart for a moment, he sighed and said powerlessly, "well, I tell you, I''ll tell you everything. But promise me. You must not disclose these things to anyone! "


    Looking back at Tony Stark, little pepper hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, let me see what makes you like this!"

 Chapter 1061

    Now that we have decided to talk frankly.


    Both Tony Stark and pepper Potts stabilized their emotions and came to the living room of the city of freedom.


    After sitting on the sofa, pepper Potts brought two glasses of whisky with ice. One of them was sent to Tony Stark''s face and said, "Tony, you should tell me what happened to you!"


    Tony Stark took a long breath after he picked up his glass and drank it all¡° Boz, you should know that when aliens invaded not long ago, I sent the nuclear bomb opposite the space gate? "


    Mentioning this matter, little pepper is proud of it, but also deeply afraid of what happened at that time.


    Pride is because Tony''s approach is undoubtedly saving the earth. Then she was afraid because she loved Tony Stark, a playboy.


    Without saying a word, he nodded. Little pepper looked at Tony Stark silently, waiting for him to continue.


    "You know what?" A bitter smile of self mockery appeared on his face. Tony said, "at that time, I thought I was dead. I''m even ready. I called you before I entered the space door. Although not connected! "


    "Sorry, Tony, at that time..." as soon as pepper''s face changed, he opened his mouth to explain.


    "I understand!" Tony waved his hand and said, "you were staring at the live broadcast and didn''t notice the sound of your cell phone at all. That''s not what I''m talking about! "


    "All right! You go on! "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t die in that starry sky. But this crisis also makes me feel that the current steel armor is not enough to protect my safety! " As he spoke, Tony Stark''s face showed a palpitating expression, as if even the villa in the city of freedom was unsafe.


    In the eyes of little pepper Bozi, a look of sudden enlightenment flashed. As a person with high IQ, she understood in an instant after hearing Tony Stark''s description. Tony Stark, this is because of the last war in New York. The cruel war frightened the psychological shadow.


    In other words, during this time, Tony Stark''s abnormality is basically persecution paranoia. Such a change can only occur under the promotion of insecurity.


    After understanding the reason why Tony Stark suddenly became strange, little pepper suddenly became suspicious. Because she knew that Tony Stark was not such a vulnerable person at all. After being kidnapped by those terrorists, he created mark I with his wisdom! A smooth escape from heaven.


    How could you be so frightened by a dangerous war?


    Soon, little pepper understood the reason.


    Tony Stark shrugged. "Boz, you must suspect that I have persecution paranoia? But in fact, let me be so urgent, the zetari invasion is just an introduction. The real reason is that we are about to face a terrible opponent! "


    "You?" Pepper caught a key word in an instant.


    "Yes! We! " Nodding definitely, Tony said, "Thor, green fat man, Natasha, eagle eye, and the old actor!"


    At this point, Tony pointed to himself and said, "add me! All of us are now preparing to face that terrible enemy! "


    "Tony! Are you serious? " Little pepper really doesn''t know who else in the world is worthy of the whole Avenger alliance.


    You know, since the last zetari invasion, the avenger alliance has caused an uproar on earth. Many people think that they are invincible!


    "If you know how terrible the enemy we are about to face is, you won''t be surprised!" Tony gave a wry smile.


    Since I met Tony, a playboy, pepper has never seen such a desperate look on his face!


    For a time, pepper became more and more curious about Tony Stark''s enemy.


    His eyes dropped slightly, and Tony Stark said seriously, "Boz, there are not many people who know what I''m going to say now. You must not tell anyone about it. Once the existence of that guy is known by the public outside, it will definitely cause global panic! "


    Pepper knew that the guy Tony Stark spoke of should be the enemy they were about to face. Hearing what he said so seriously, little pepper nodded seriously.


    "Boz, do you know the purpose of the Divine Shield bureau?" Tony Stark''s conversation turned. It''s about something that little pepper can''t understand at all.


    I don''t know why I shook my head. Little pepper quietly waited for Tony''s follow-up.


    "The purpose of the Divine Shield Bureau was to deal with a guy named Dong Zhuo at the beginning!"


    "Dong Zhuo?" Little pepper frowned and asked curiously, "listen to the name, does that guy say he''s an oriental?"


    "No!" Tony Stark shook his head and said, "no one knows who he is. Besides, whether he is human or not is not certain. This guy first appeared in Steve''s consciousness. "


    "Wait!" Little pepper widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "what is your consciousness? What does it mean to appear in the consciousness of Captain America? "


    "Literally!" Shrugging his shoulders, Tony said, "the old man witnessed the scene of a great mage expelling Dong Zhuo, and in order to deal with Dong Zhuo who will return in the future. A special organization was established. That organization has now become the Divine Shield bureau! "


    "I see." Little pepper suddenly realized¡° I didn''t expect that the founder of the Divine Shield Bureau would be Mr. Howard! Is Dong Zhuo the enemy you are about to face? "


    "That''s right!" Tony smiled bitterly. When he thought of seeing the records about Dong Zhuo in the materials, his heart couldn''t help but be covered with a thick shadow.


    It seemed that Tony looked wrong. Pepper asked, "is that guy really so powerful? Need you all of the Avengers to be so ready? "


    "Do you know the description of God in the Bible?"


    I feel that I can''t keep up with Tony''s chat style that day. Little pepper can only nod subconsciously.


    "According to the old man''s description, Dong Zhuo''s strength and ability are basically the same as God, or even stronger than God!!"


    "Oh!! MyDod£¡£¡¡± Pepper couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It seems that you know me well!!"


    In the room, the voice of a third man came out of thin air.


    That slightly playful voice immediately made Tony and pepper feel tight

 Chapter 1062

    "Jarvis!" The strange voice in his ear made Tony immediately say, "alert! Find the intruder! "


    When he gave Jarvis an order, Tony didn''t hesitate. He stood in front of pepper for the first time and firmly protected her behind him.


    "Sir!" Jarvis''s thick electronic sound sounded in the room¡° After searching, there was no intruder in the room. Your mental state seems unstable. Do you need me to contact a doctor? "


    For a moment, both Tony and pepper had a creepy feeling.


    As Tony Stark''s most proud work, Jarvis almost represents the peak of artificial intelligence technology on earth to some extent!


    Moreover, Jarvis''s observation is different from simple means such as naked eye and infrared ray. As a rich local tyrant, Tony Stark installed almost all observation equipment for Jarvis in this villa.


    In this case, Jarvis didn''t find the intruder at all. How can this not frighten Tony and pepper.


    "It seems that you are surprised at my appearance!" The mysterious voice came again. The tone was full of playfulness¡° Do you know? Tony, I used to like you, iron man! "


    Although he didn''t know who it was, Tony Stark habitually said in a cynical tone, "Wow! Then I can only say sorry to you. Listen to your voice, you are a man. Although I don''t discriminate against your hobby. But I won''t accept your courtship! "


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    At the next moment, several figures emerged out of thin air.


    Tony Stark recognized at a glance that among these people was the girl who appeared during the war in New York. And now she''s standing behind a man in strange clothes with gold patterns on a black background.


    At a glance, the man''s clothes were the style of emperor''s clothes in the ancient period of the ancient oriental kingdom. Tony Stark''s heart moved, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and subconsciously blurted out: "it''s you! You... You are Dong Zhuo! "


    These uninvited people who suddenly appeared in the villa of the city of freedom are Dong Zhuo and his party who returned to the earth from the universe.


    At the moment, Dong Zhuo, who showed his figure, turned a little black. What he said before, but he didn''t mean to joke at all. Dong Zhuo was really envious of Tony Stark before crossing the world implied by the school park.


    Rich and talented. I''ve slept with twelve cover girls. At that time, Tony was really Dong Zhuo''s idol.


    It is precisely because of his curiosity about his former idols that after returning to the earth, Dong Zhuo directly found Tony''s position and came to the city of freedom with nebula, Karina, Ailey and others.


    Unexpectedly, after just saying a word to Tony, Dong Zhuo completely understood why so many people didn''t like him in the film. This guy''s mouth stinks!


    Seeing Dong Zhuo''s face turning black, Tony clicked in his heart and groped for the bracelet with his hands. Be ready to summon iron man armor.


    "Do you know me?" Dong Zhuo was stunned and suddenly realized¡° Did your father tell you about me? Or the Divine Shield? "


    "The old man won''t tell me that!" Tony pretended to shrug his shoulders easily, took the pepper in one hand and walked towards the wine cabinet. He casually asked, "although you come uninvited, I hate it. But now that you''re here, I''ll buy you a drink. What would you like? "


    His face dropped slightly. While pretending to be ready to take the wine, Tony started the procedure of summoning steel armor on the bracelet.


    Seeing the familiar scene in front of him, Dong Zhuo immediately reflected that this guy wanted to deal with himself by means of dealing with the evil god rocky!


    Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "if you want to buy me a drink, of course it''s drinking! I wonder what good wine you have here? "


    Speaking of wine, Tony suddenly brightened up. He said proudly, "as long as there are on earth, there are all collections in my wine cellar. Of course, I''m talking about good wine. Those with poor quality and low price, I won''t put them in my cellar! "


    In his words, Tony looked very proud of his cellar collection.


    On that day, what really made him happy was that Dong Zhuo accepted his invitation. Even he had thought that no matter what wine Dong Zhuo said, he would excuse himself to go to the wine cellar to get the wine. At that time, take the opportunity to run away with pepper.


    Tony Stark is arrogant, but he still has at least self-knowledge. He doesn''t believe that he can overcome the existence stronger than the Creator with the invented steel armor!


    Looking at Tony Stark meaningfully, Dong Zhuo smiled at him narrowly. "I don''t think the wine here is precious. Why don''t you drink this! "


    As he spoke, Dong Zhuo waved to Karina behind him.


    Dong Zhuo had long been bothered by her. Karina walked quickly to Dong Zhuo with a low eyebrow. She stretched out her small hand and handed Dong Zhuo a bottle of wine that could not even see the material of the bottle!


    After taking the bottle from Karina, Dong Zhuo shook Tony Stark and said, "this is a famous luxury jewelry in the universe. Such a bottle is enough for the ownership of a planet bigger than the earth! "


    Tony Stark was very disappointed, but his face was silent. He opened his mouth in surprise and looked surprised. Said, "Wow! What a surprise. It seems that compared with your wine, my wine cellar should be thrown into the garbage! "


    Under the counter, Tony Stark gently gestured in the palm of Pepper''s hand.


    "I''ll hold him, you go!"


    Pepper''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of firm looking at Tony. In my heart, I was determined to face the terrible threat of Dong Zhuo with him.


    "What are you waiting for?" Indifferent to Tony''s and Chili''s actions, Dong Zhuo opened the bottle and said to Tony, "don''t you want to taste the wine with the value comparable to the planet?"


    "Of course, I can''t wait!" Hearing Dong Zhuo''s urging, Tony forced himself to calm down. Loosen the little pepper and come to Dong Zhuo with a heavy step.


    Nebula took the bottle and poured a glass of wine for each of them.


    Shaking the goblet, looking at the wine with magnificent luster, smelling the intoxicating aroma in the nose. Tony Stark did not have the slightest idea of an entrance.


    "What? Not to your taste? " Seeing that Tony Stark didn''t taste it for a long time, Dong Zhuo seemed surprised and asked.


    "No! Of course not! " A stiff smile on his face. Tony Stark explained, "I just have never drunk such expensive wine before. So some are reluctant to give up! "

 Chapter 1063

    Dong Zhuo smiled at Tony Stark''s hard spoken approach, but said quietly on his face, "really? Since you like this wine so much, all right! "


    Then Dong Zhuo snapped his fingers.


    Seeing this, Karina behind him hurriedly took out a bottle of unopened wine.


    "Here you are!" Dong Zhuo handed Tony Stark the wine that was almost like a planet.


    He looked suspiciously at the wine handed to him by Dong Zhuo. Tony Stark couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    A bottle of expensive red wine worth a planet, so he gave it to himself?


    In Tony Stark''s view, unless his father was fooled. Otherwise, with Dong Zhuo''s strength, he doesn''t have to deal with himself by any means of intrigue.


    Then, his current behavior needs to be discussed!


    For a moment, Tony Stark was a little confused.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind for a moment, but a smile piled up on Tony Stark''s face¡° Then I''ll laugh. According to your Easterners, this is called disrespect! Is that right? "


    After showing his miserable Chinese, Tony Stark took the bottle.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" After giving out the gift, Dong Zhuo Leng asked uncertainly.


    Tony Stark was immediately stunned. Blankly said, "what are you going to do?"


    Dong Zhuo smiled. He pointed to Tony, who had been ready to press and hold the bracelet button for the rest of the time except that he had just received the red wine from his hand¡° I''m asking you if you want to summon your steel armor now. Seriously, I''m really curious about what kind of works a person cursed by knowledge can create! "


    Tony Stark was shocked and almost couldn''t help pressing the button to summon steel armor. Fortunately, he finally held back. Looking at Dong Zhuo suspiciously, he asked, "do you know?"


    "What do you know? Are you ready to deal with me since you last saw the nebula? Or is it that the purpose of the s.h.i.e.l.d.''s establishment was to treat me as an imaginary enemy from the beginning? " Dong Zhuo looked disdainful.


    "All right!" Tony Stark suddenly seemed to be drained of his energy and spirit, and said weakly, "so, what are you going to do now? Just kill me? "


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo looked at Tony in surprise and said, "why do you think so? If someone as interesting as you were killed casually, wouldn''t it be boring in the future? "


    Dong Zhuo''s attitude of making fun of himself when he was bored really made Tony Stark angry. But when I think of the data of the Divine Shield Bureau, there are few records about Dong Zhuo. The anger in his heart went out again.


    With a helpless wry smile on his face, Tony Stark simply broke the jar and said, "so, is the purpose of you coming to me to tell me that you are staring at me?"


    "Of course not!" Dong Zhuo naturally shook his head and said, "didn''t I say that before? I used to like you, iron man. But it seems that you don''t believe me very much! "


    "I don''t think you''ll like me very much!" Tony Stark said without hesitation: "after all, compared with what you said, I''m afraid I didn''t appear in the world at that time?"


    "Do you think the timeline is really insurmountable for the creator?"


    "Impossible!" Excited, Tony Stark stood up¡° You clearly... "


    Halfway through, he suddenly stopped!


    Dong Zhuo looked at Tony Stark with a smile and said, "what is it? You mean, I was sent to the future of the timeline by the supreme mage? "


    Before Tony Stark could respond, Dong Zhuo explained to himself, "it''s just that I''m not interested in staying in that era. After all, compared with the age when there are interesting people like you, hulk and Thor. At that time, except for an American captain, other people didn''t interest me at all! "


    "That''s why you pushed the boat along the river and were sent to the present by the supreme mage?" For a moment, Tony Stark''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    In his original plan, if Dong Zhuo was really strong enough to be invincible, he could only place his hope on the Divine Shield Bureau. Let s.h.i.e.l.d. contact the supreme mage who sent him to the future of the timeline.


    But now Dong Zhuo has said directly that manipulating the timeline is not a problem for him at all. So, even if all of them in the avenger alliance add up, can they really overcome such existence?


    "Master!" The nebula standing behind Dong Zhuo suddenly glared at little pepper with malicious eyes. He said to Dong Zhuo, "that woman passed on your appearance to others through a backward means!"


    "Really?" On Dong Zhuo''s face, there was a hypocritical look of surprise. His eyes looked playfully at Tony Stark.


    "What do you want to do?!" Surprised in his heart, Tony Stark stood up and summoned the steel suit directly.


    With the dull sound of breaking the air, a red metal object like a small refrigerator broke the glass with the dull sound of breaking the air, and quickly came behind Tony Stark. When he was about to approach him, the red metal object changed dramatically in an instant.


    Pieces of metal, constantly extending, instantly attached to Tony Stark.


    In the blink of an eye, Tony Stark turned into the famous iron man.


    He took a curious look at the steel armor on Tony Stark, and Dong Zhuo was soon disappointed.


    In front of me, this steel suit seems to be mark7! Although on earth, this is definitely a symbol of the peak of science and technology, for Dong Zhuo, who has long been famous in the universe, as long as he wants, he can build stronger steel armor with the existing technology in his hand.


    Of course, if Tony Stark now upgrades the steel armor to the bloody armor of nanotechnology, Dong Zhuo doesn''t mind collecting one, just to meet the extravagant expectations of ordinary people.


    Mark 7, obviously, is not qualified for his collection.


    "You just want to use this thing against me?" Dong Zhuo disappointed and pointed to Tony wrapped in steel.


    Even if he put on the steel suit he was proud of, Tony Stark didn''t feel safe standing in front of Dong Zhuo. Even he felt that he was like a baby who could only cry and could not even crawl. He was left in front of a hungry tiger.


    "Seriously, I really don''t want to fight you here!" Tony Stark''s slightly distorted voice came from the steel armor¡° But now there''s no way. I have to do it for the sake of pepper! "

 Chapter 1064

    Dong Zhuo is really curious about where the little pepper really fascinates the Playboy Tony Stark. Even the character of not touching a leaf among thousands of flowers has changed because of little pepper.


    In Dong Zhuo''s eyes, pepper is really not a beautiful woman. But it has such charm, which is really incredible!


    At the moment, Tony Stark, dressed in a steel suit, was ready. But he faced the unfathomable Dong Zhuo. Apart from the records about him in the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau, Tony Stark dared not neglect him at all. He didn''t even dare to make a tentative attack.


    After hearing that chili has contacted the outside world, Tony''s only thought is to wait!


    When the s.h.i.e.l.d. finds out the abnormality on their side.


    Besides, Tony Stark still has absolute confidence in whether the s.h.i.e.l.d. will send someone.


    Life is like a year in his heart, but Tony Stark''s mouth is still cynical¡° Wow, I almost forgot to ask just now. These... These strange women around you are all yours... "


    In Tony Stark''s eyes, the women around Dong Zhuo can only be described as strange.


    After all, when did people with red, gold and blue skin appear on the earth?


    However, his words instantly aroused the angry eyes of nebula, Karina and Ailey.


    Perhaps he noticed a girl''s angry eyes. Tony stopped suddenly, with a bit of embarrassment in his tone, and said, "I''m really sorry, as Earth people, there has never been a unique girl like you on our planet! So, I''m sorry! "


    The women glanced coldly at Tony Stark in the steel armor. No sound.


    Dong Zhuo was dumbfounded and said, "Tony, it seems that you have really changed your ways. With chili peppers, you''ll never look like a playboy again. Instead... How to say. In short, I''m looking forward to our meeting before I see you. But now, I''m a little disappointed! "


    "Really? What are you disappointed with? " Tony Stark joked habitually: "did you find me handsome? "I''m very lost?"


    "Ha ha..." Dong Zhuo sneered. His eyes suddenly turned to the boundless sea outside the landing window.


    Where the sea meets the sky, a small black spot is flying from far to near.


    With Dong Zhuo''s sight, it is not difficult to see that it is a Kun type fighter that the Divine Shield Bureau has the ability to make!


    Needless to think, it must be the people from the s.h.i.e.l.d. who came here. Unexpectedly, pepper just contacted the outside world. The people from the s.h.i.d. came so soon. Obviously, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has been paying attention to Tony. Even if it''s hard to say, the agents of the s.h.l.d. have never relaxed their monitoring of him, even if he is the most famous rich man in this country!


    As a fighter unique to the special department of s.h.i.e.l.l.d., Kun''s speed is useless. Just now it was just a small black spot. In a moment, the whole fuselage appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this Kun fighter, Tony Stark couldn''t help brightening his eyes and asked when he was going to do something. Unexpectedly, the Kun fighter outside opened fire on the whole villa in the city of freedom without hesitation.


    Powerful armor piercing bullets, rockets... All kinds of weapons poured into the whole villa like a storm.


    "Oh!! shit£¡£¡¡±


    I never dreamed that the people from the Divine Shield Bureau didn''t even say hello and opened fire directly at the villa! Tony Stark scolded angrily, and the soles of his feet and palms ejected strong power. The whole person instantly came to little pepper and firmly protected it.


    Jingle


    It is worthy of Tony''s special steel suit. Even if it is a armor piercing bullet, it only sparks when it hits it, and at most it breaks a little paint. He didn''t pose any threat at all.


    As for Dong Zhuo! The weapons of human beings on earth, even the most powerful nuclear bomb, can not pose a threat to him.


    Looking at the annoying Kun fighter outside, Dong Zhuo suddenly raised his eyebrows and showed a funny smile.


    The fighter pilots outside are not from the s.h.i.e.l.d. at all, or they are hydras lurking in the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    It seems that Hydra really dares to do anything! Dong Zhuo doesn''t believe that they haven''t seen their own information. Since they have seen it and dare to do it, they can only say that all these people are crazy people who are not afraid of death!


    Gently lift your left hand and grab it out of the window.


    Click! Click


    A sour voice came out of thin air.


    I saw the Kun fighter pouring ammunition. Suddenly it seemed to be held by an invisible big hand. The fuselage was in an unimaginable state and quickly turned into a ball.


    With Dong Zhuo clenching his fist fiercely. With a bang, the Kun fighter turned into a huge iron ball with a slight water chestnut. Immediately after Dong Zhuo loosened his palm, he fell straight into the sea and splashed tens of meters high!


    He killed the Kun fighter lightly. Dong Zhuo joked: "Tony, it seems that the rescue you are waiting for doesn''t pay much attention to your safety? They opened fire without even asking where you were. Don''t they worry that you will be killed? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words made Tony Stark loosen the little pepper he protected in his arms. His face hidden under the steel armor was black. In my heart, I can''t wait to find the director of the Divine Shield Bureau and beat up the bald one eyed dragon!


    "Tony!" After tidying up some messy hair, little pepper said, "don''t be provoked by him. Don''t forget you said before that he is comparable to the existence of the Creator!"


    Chili was just reminding Tony that it was more important to deal with Dong Zhuo in front of him.


    But the words fell into Tony''s ears, but it made him move in his heart and had an idea in an instant


    S.h.i.e.l.d. can''t take action against him. But the previous scene is not fake. Can you say


    There was a look of doubt in the eyes under the armor. Tony buckled the excrement basin on Dong Zhuo''s head for the first time. In his view, it is easy for the creator to manipulate human scientific and technological products. So could it be Dong Zhuo''s ghost?


    Keenly aware of Tony''s careful thinking, Dong Zhuo shook his head¡° Tony, do you think I need to use this boring means if I want to deal with you? "


    He didn''t know much about Dong Zhuo, and Tony obviously wouldn''t easily believe what he said.


    "Hawk!!"


    Dull with a bit of childish and naive voice, fell from the sky. Smashed through the ceiling and fell heavily in front of several people.


    A fat man with green skin beat the ground angrily with his hands. On his ferocious face, he showed a naive smile at Tony and immediately looked at Dong Zhuo fiercely

 Chapter 1065

    The Incredible Hulk.


    Among the Avengers, his combat effectiveness is absolutely top-notch. Even Thor did not dare to let the Hulk be infinitely angry, otherwise he would have to die.


    Seeing the appearance of the green fat man and the iron man Tony Stark who has been delaying time, he finally breathed a long sigh in his heart. The little pepper said to him, "Boz, there will be a battle here soon. You leave now! "


    "Tony!" Chili looked at Tony with worry. But she is not the kind of mentally disabled woman who can only get in the way, but doesn''t know it.


    With a deep look at Tony Stark, little pepper said firmly: "you must be careful!"


    "I understand!" Tony Stark nodded and immediately said, "Jarvis, send Boz away at once!"


    "Yes! Sir! " There was a thick electronic sound, and Jarvis said, "Miss Boz. Please relax! "


    Knowing what Jarvis meant, little pepper stretched out his arms slightly.


    The next moment, an iron man battle suit flew in an instant, wrapped it up in an instant, rose into the sky and disappeared in this luxurious Freedom City villa.


    After sending away the pepper, Tony finally breathed a long sigh in his heart. His eyes turned to Dong Zhuo.


    "Hawk! Just yourself? What about the others? " Leaping to the side of the Hulk, Tony Stark asked uneasily.


    "Tony, do you think hawk can tell you?" With the roaring sound of breaking the air, Thor, who shook the hammer of Thor, fell between the two.


    Dong Zhuo is very curious about Thor''s flight mode. After swinging the hammer around for a few circles, he took himself away! How do you think it''s weird!


    Thor''s arrival was like a signal. Soon, captain of the United States, eagle eye, black widow... Members of the avenger alliance, all of them!!


    "Dear Mr. Dong Zhuo!" He said hello to Tony, and Thor subconsciously cleaned up his appearance. He bowed slightly to Dong Zhuo and applied a unique Asgard etiquette. The tone was full of respect and said: "on behalf of Odin, the king of Asgard, I bring you Asgard''s greetings as my son Odin, the future king of Asgard, Thor!"


    A series of tongue twister and awkward words came out of Thor''s mouth with great pride.


    Rao Shi Dong Zhuo has seen many wonderful races in the universe, but he has never seen that race, such as Asgard. When he speaks, he must mention himself, his parents and his place of residence; Even the relationship between seven aunts and eight aunts should be said!


    After expressing greetings from Asgard to Dong Zhuo. Thor straightened up, looked at Dong Zhuo quite seriously and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you are a famous overlord in the universe. Why bother with the earth? In your eyes, the earth is just a rural place, even in an ignorant and backward era! Your great existence, why not be generous and let the earth go? "


    Dong Zhuo looked at Thor with interest and said, "are you teaching me how to do things?"


    "No!" Thor said humbly: "I''m just explaining my ideas. If you insist on making trouble with the earth, Asgard, as the protector of the nine countries, will not sit idly by and watch you destroy the earth! "


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo was smiling and couldn''t see what he thought in his heart. As if an adult taught a bear child, he asked, "although you are the future king of Asgard. But now Asgard is in charge of Odin? Aren''t you afraid that Odin will punish you when he knows? "


    "I believe my father will support me if he knows my decision!" Thor said without hesitation.


    "I see!" Dong Zhuo looked suddenly enlightened¡° You mean, if I want to deal with the earth, I have to deal with Asgard first. Is that so? "


    Thor''s heart clicked. The reason why he said so hard is to bet that Dong Zhuo will not pay so much attention to such a small place as the earth. Take Asgard''s famous owner and bluff. If you can bluff Dong Zhuo, of course it''s best. It doesn''t matter if you can''t bluff.


    But Dong Zhuo doesn''t play cards according to the routine! Obviously, we are talking about the earth now. Why did you say you were going to do it to Asgard?


    Other members of the alliance were silent at this time. Even hawk blinked and looked at this and that.


    For the members of the Avengers alliance, if Dong Zhuo really turns to Asgard, it will be in their favor. After all, with Asgard''s restraint, even if Dong Zhuo wants to deal with the earth, it should be impossible in a short time. This has won extremely valuable time for the earth.


    As for Thor


    Hehe... Now they can''t take care of the earth. They still have the mind to take care of other people''s affairs. Dead friends don''t die, poor friends!


    Unaware of the abnormality of his teammates, Thor looked at Dong Zhuo with a bitter smile and said, "Dear Mr. Dong Zhuo, you misunderstood me. Asgard has absolutely no idea of being your enemy. But as the protector of the earth, Asgard''s future king! I can''t watch the destruction of the earth in your hands. I hope you can understand my position! "


    "Understand!" Dong Zhuo nodded with a considerate look¡° Of course I understand your position. But I didn''t say I wanted to destroy the earth? "


    Dong Zhuo''s words stunned all the people present.


    Think about the data that the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. Bureau showed them before. It really didn''t say that Dong Zhuo had the tendency to destroy the earth.


    But he does have this ability to pose a threat to the whole earth. Capable and uncontrollable, probably because of this, Howard stark set up a special organization for him, that is, the predecessor of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    When the people were relieved of Dong Zhuo''s attitude, Dong Zhuo gave a meaningful look at the other members of Fu Lian and said to Thor, "since you want me to declare war as the future king of Asgard, wouldn''t I be looked down upon if I didn''t do something? That''s it. Nebula... "


    "Wait!" Thor exclaimed, and the cold sweat flowed down. The fine beads of sweat on his forehead quickly gathered into sweat and flowed down his cheeks. Even the hair was soon wet.


    "Mr. Dong Zhuo, you... You misunderstood me!" Thor was frightened and said, "I have never declared war on you as the future king of Asgard. Asgard loves peace!! "


    For those who knew something about Thor, Wen Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Asgard loves peace

 Chapter 1066

    Perhaps now the old Odin is no longer aggressive. But Thor doesn''t look like a peace loving person.


    Not to mention anything else, just how he looked when he first came to the earth, we can see his personality.


    Especially later, when chatting with Thor, he must talk about his heroic posture on the battlefield every time. It can be seen that Thor is a belligerent guy at all.


    Now he looks like he loves peace, which really makes his comrades in arms feel speechless.


    "Good!!"


    A low, majestic voice came in through the broken French window.


    Black cloak, black skin. A shining bald head. A black eye patch blindfolded the guy with his left eye. He first glanced at the members of the reconnection, and immediately his eyes fell on Dong Zhuo. The visitor is the current director of s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey!


    "Prince Thor''s words also represent the attitude of the earth. The earth also loves peace! " Nick Frey came to Dong Zhuo in an unassuming manner¡° But the earth people will never compromise with those who want to destroy their only home! "


    "What a courtesy!" Dong Zhuo looked at Nick Frey with approval, turned the conversation and said, "the purpose of your Divine Shield Bureau seems to be to deal with me?"


    Nick Frey''s eyes flashed a flash of embarrassment, but his face remained silent. He explained, "there''s a reason. According to the records of that year, as soon as you appeared, you were directly related to the captain of the United States. I believe you also know how much the American government attaches importance to the super soldier serum. It''s hard for you not to arouse their vigilance. After all, at that time, the United States was still in war! I hope you can understand! "


    After a slight pause, Nick Frey continued: "as for the purpose of the establishment of the s.h.i.e.l.d., although you did have your reasons at the beginning. But after the reorganization into the Divine Shield Bureau, the purpose has long been completely changed. "


    Dong Zhuo glanced noncommittally. There was no response to Nick Frey''s statement that he had obviously changed his concept.


    Knowing that his statement was untenable, Nick Frey stubbornly asked Dong Zhuo, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, according to our records, you left the earth during World War II. Then may I ask, what is the purpose of your return? "


    While Nick Frey and Dong Zhuo were chatting about, in the sky near the Freedom City villa, on a miraculous aerospace aircraft carrier, the agents of the Divine Shield were busy with their hands and feet.


    "Haven''t you contacted Dr. strange yet?" After Nick Frey left, Phil Colson, who was in charge of managing the space carrier on his behalf, asked many agents anxiously.


    "Colson!" Maria Hill looked grave¡° Director Nick Frey, I''ve come into contact with Dong Zhuo now. He should be able to buy us some time. But what if we still can''t reach Dr. strange? "


    Phil Coulson froze and sighed hopelessly¡° Then we can only give our lives to protect the earth. "


    "But..."


    Before Maria Hill finished, Phil Coulson waved his hand and continued, "I know that even if we sacrifice, it won''t help. That Dong Zhuo is comparable to his existence! But we have no other way, have we? "


    Maria Hill nodded with the same feeling and said faintly, "I hope wait a minute, the director can''t delay time. The members of the Avengers alliance can buy us another precious time!"


    "Certainly!" Thinking of the avenger alliance, but with its own idol captain of the United States, Phil Colson said confidently: "they have defeated the existence of aliens. Even if Dong Zhuo is strong, the Avengers can definitely delay him for a period of time. We must hurry. We must contact Dr. strange within ten minutes! "


    "Yes!" Maria Hill brushed her stand straight and saluted Phil Colson. Then she hurried on and urged the agents to hurry up!


    A three kingdoms.


    Wearing a navy blue outfit, a red magic cloak and the eyes of agomoto on his chest, Stephen strange is turning over a sheepskin book with great interest.


    Beside him, a Chinese American old man suddenly hurried over, with a dignified color on his fat cheeks¡° News from s.h.i.e.l.d. "


    Stephen strange turned a page of the parchment book in his hand without raising his head and asked casually, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with them? "


    "No! Not them! " Wang''s tone suddenly became more and more serious¡° It''s Dong Zhuo. He appears again! "


    "What!!" Stephen strange got up, and the parchment book in his hand fell directly from his hand to the ground¡° You mean, the guy who was once entered into the timeline by the supreme mage now appears? "


    "That''s right!" Wang nodded¡° S.h.i.e.l.d. attaches great importance to him. Even the organization was established to deal with his existence. I''m sure they won''t make a mistake! "


    "How could it be so fast?" Stephen strange said in amazement, "didn''t master Guyi say that Dong Zhuo will appear at least ten years ago?"


    "I don''t know!" Wang shook his head¡° Master Gu Yi''s words can''t be wrong. Maybe something has changed. "


    "What now?" Stephen strange asked somewhat at a loss.


    "That''s your business!" In Wang''s eyes, he showed some nostalgia for the ancient mage and said: "the existence of Dong Zhuo itself has a great relationship with the inheritance of the supreme mage. According to the ancient mage, his purpose is for the eye of Argo motorcycle in your hand! You are destined to be hostile! "


    "This thing again?!" Stephen strange has a headache. He has tried his best to solve domam before. Now he has a better one!


    Stephen strange now began to regret that he had accepted the inheritance of the ancient mage and became a new Supreme mage!


    No matter how helpless, Stephen strange knew that he had no choice now.


    As the supreme mage after Gu Yi mage, the only thing he can do now is to learn the means of Gu Yi. Even if you can''t beat Dong Zhuo, you should use the power of the eye of Argo motorcycle to throw Dong Zhuo downstream of the timeline. It''s a big deal. Throw this terrible guy to the later supreme mage.


    With this in mind, Stephen strange picked up the parchment book on the ground and put it on the table¡° I''ll be there now. "


    "Be careful!" Wang nodded and told with some concern

 Chapter 1067

    It is located in the villa of freedom city with full sense of science and technology on the cliffs by the sea.


    Just as Nick Frey and the members of the avenger alliance racked their brains to delay time, a glittering cremation ring suddenly spread in front of everyone.


    Seeing such a scene, Nick Frey breathed a long sigh in his heart.


    Also seeing this unique means of opening the portal, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help looking inside the portal.


    Soon, a man in a dark blue suit and a red cloak came out.


    Seeing the eye of Argo motorcycle in front of Dr. Qi, Dong Zhuo sighed: "it seems that you are the successor of Gu Yi mage. Where''s Koichi? Is he dead? "


    When Dr. Qi heard the speech, he first looked at Dong Zhuo. Then he said, "the teacher did leave. I am the new Supreme mage! "


    After showing his identity, Dr. strange asked Dong Zhuo with a dignified face: "Mr. Dong Zhuo, I''m very curious. Why did you come back? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dong Zhuo said dismissively, "there''s no reason. I just think what happens on earth is very interesting and interesting to me."


    As soon as my heart tightened, I subconsciously took a look at the eye of agomo in front of me. Dr. strange said, "don''t you come back this time to rob the eye of Argo motorcycle? Master Gu Yi warned me before leaving. Let me be careful not to let you take it away! Because, in the eyes of master Gu Yi, you are a terrorist existence far more evil than domam! Once you get the eye of agomoto, the whole universe will usher in disaster! "


    With a smile, Dong Zhuo asked, "is this the prophecy Gu Yi left for you? Or is this what he once saw with the power of the eye of agomo? "


    It was just a joke, but Dr. strange nodded definitely¡° not bad Because of you, Gu Yi had to travel the time line of the multiverse to find a way to deal with you. As a result, he didn''t know what he encountered in the multiverse. When he came back, he told me that his life was not long, and told me to be careful of you! "


    Dong Zhuo asked himself that he would not do anything to destroy the universe without reason. But why did Gu Yi say such words? Will marvel''s multi universe really be poisoned by itself and even destroyed in the future?


    For a moment, a shadow flashed in Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    OAA£¡£¡


    Now in the multiverse of marvel, in addition to himself, he is the only one who can destroy the whole multiverse!


    Moreover, OAA has made plans for Dong Zhuo before. Can we say that in the future, the contradiction between OAA and ourselves will lead to the destruction of Marvel''s multiverse? Or is he the real culprit? I''m just carrying the pot for him?


    Soon, Dong Zhuo put these messy ideas on the table again. After all, he came to marvel with a purpose. As long as the purpose is achieved, he won''t care about the situation of the world!


    I didn''t realize that there were so many thoughts in Dong Zhuo''s mind right in front of me.


    Dr. strange looked at Dong Zhuo warily and said, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, even if you are a strong man, we can''t ignore your existence even if you don''t mean any harm to the earth. So... "


    "What do you want?" Before Dr. strange finished, Dong Zhuo directly interrupted him.


    When Dr. strange wanted to speak, Nick Frey next to him interrupted¡° We certainly respect a strong person like you. However, your strength is a threat to the earth. Therefore, we feel that it is necessary to place one of our people around you. Of course, you can also see that he is here to deal with some annoying things on earth for you so that you won''t be disturbed. "


    Dong Zhuo''s heart moved and inexplicably thought of the practices of those who had sent women to him. Compared with Nick Frey in front of us. The statements and behaviors of these people are exactly the same!


    For a moment, Dong Zhuo looked forward to it. He asked curiously, "who are you going to send to me?"


    Nick Frey''s statement was just a test. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo''s answer made him seem to have won the lottery. He was stunned for a full second before he quickly replied: "please rest assured that we will choose a candidate to your satisfaction."


    "All right. When you have chosen, please contact me again! " As soon as the voice fell, Dong Zhuo and the shapes of many girls behind him immediately disappeared in place.


    When Dong Zhuo left, all the vigilant members of the avenger alliance could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even Hulk seemed as tired as he was, and his figure shrank sharply, and soon recovered the appearance of Bruce Banner.


    "Director Nick!" Dr. strange''s face was ugly.


    I didn''t expect that after I came, except that I explained Gu Yi to Dong Zhuo at the beginning, the rest of the time was completely regarded as the background. Both Dong Zhuo and Nick Frey regard themselves as nonexistent. It really upset him.


    With some warning in his eyebrows, Dr. strange said seriously to Nick Frey: "the whole Dong Zhuo is not easy. If you want to win him over, I''m afraid you''ll be self defeating."


    As a qualified politician, Nick Frey is familiar with turning his face and not recognizing others. Of course, he can''t do this to Dr. strange now. After all, we may need each other sometime in the future.


    Now Nick Frey said seriously, "thank you for your warning, Mr. Stephen strange! I will seriously consider your suggestion! "


    As soon as I saw Nick Frey''s expression, I knew that he regarded his words as being ignored. Dr. strange was a little stuffy, but he was also surprised by Dong Zhuo''s reaction.


    I heard master Gu Yi swear before that how terrible and powerful Dong Zhuo is. But when he really stood in front of him, Dr. strange didn''t feel any strong sense of oppression. Even he felt that Dong Zhuo didn''t seem to be as stressed as mam!


    With countless doubts in his heart, Dr. strange was interested in listening to the dirty thoughts of people like Nick Frey. After a cold look at him, he took the hanging ring, drew a few circles in the air, opened a sparking portal and left straight away.


    A three kingdoms.


    Since Dr. strange left, some restless kings have been waiting restlessly.


    When he saw the sparking portal appear, he couldn''t help but get up excitedly.


    "Congratulations, you seem to have succeeded!" With a smile on his face, Wang went to the strange doctor who came out of the portal.


    Dr. strange waved his hand and said in a strange tone: "Wang! I saw the Dong Zhuo that Gu Yi said, but it''s strange. I feel... It doesn''t seem that he is very powerful! "


    Wang''s face became gloomy for a moment

 Chapter 1068

    "What? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " Seeing Wang''s face, Dr. strange asked for no reason.


    "Stephen strange!!"


    Wang called Dr. strange by his full name for the first time.


    See the serious look on his face. Dr. strange said blankly, "what''s the matter? King! Is there something wrong with my words? "


    "Do you think you have never met any decent opponent except domam since you inherited the eye of Argo motorcycle, so you feel very strong!"


    Dr. strange became more and more strange. Shook his head and said, "of course not. Why do you ask? "


    "Even Gu Yi should be cautious. Even in order to find a way to deal with him, you think he is not very powerful?"


    After understanding the reason why Wang was angry, Dr. strange smiled and explained, "listen to me, Wang, I mean, I can''t feel the oppression from him. That''s why it''s strange. Didn''t Gu Yi say this? "


    "In my impression, master Gu Yi didn''t mention this." Wang thought and replied.


    "Strange!"


    Looking at the way Dr. strange didn''t know why, Wang thought a little and said, "I have a guess. I don''t know whether it''s right or not. Maybe you can listen!"


    "Tell me!" Dr. strange said with some interest.


    "You should know that I am from the ancient oriental country. There is a famous saying that has been around for thousands of years. Great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape. "


    "What do you mean?" Although Dr. strange began to study magic, he learned many languages all over the world. But in the classical Chinese of the ancient oriental countries, his eyes were still black.


    "It probably means that when the sound is loud enough, you can''t hear it. When the image of an object reaches its limit, you will not see it! " After a brief summary, Wang continued, "I think this should be the case with Dong Zhuo. Compared with him, you have a big gap in strength. So big that you can''t even feel his strength! "


    After a long pause on his face, Dr. strange said with a bitter smile, "this is really... A desperate answer!"


    "What? Do you think I''m wrong? " Wang said in surprise.


    "No! You''re absolutely right! " Dr. strange shook his head. Said with emotion: "I think the truth should be what you said. After all, Gu Yi once told me that he would rather fight with domam in the dark country than face Dong Zhuo. All along, I don''t know why he said that. Domam is, after all, the master of the dark world. But now, I think I understand him a little! "


    He smiled happily at Dr. strange. Wang was very satisfied that he could accept his explanation so quickly. After patting him on the shoulder, he said, "don''t be discouraged. How long have you been lifting the magic and inherited the title of Guyi supreme mage? I believe your future achievements will never be so simple!"


    "That''s the future!" Dr. strange smiled bitterly and said, "but Dong Zhuo is a near threat!"


    "Yes!" Wang suddenly recovered and asked curiously, "how did you solve Dong Zhuo? Is it the same as domam? "


    Speaking of this, Dr. strange sighed helplessly: "it has nothing to do with me. After where I went, I only said two words, and the matter was solved!"


    Wang became more and more curious¡° What the hell is going on? "


    After simply describing the situation to Wang, Dr. strange shrugged¡° So, it''s like the plot in the movie. The villains and politicians cooperate perfectly. "


    "The director of the Divine Shield bureau is playing with fire!" Wang was filled with righteous indignation. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "don''t they know Dong Zhuo''s horror? Would arrogantly think that they can control such a strong man. Once they annoy Dong Zhuo, the whole earth will face a terrible disaster. "


    "I know!" Dr. strange nodded understandably. A look of common hatred¡° According to Gu Yi, the future Dong Zhuo is the culprit of the destruction of the multiverse. But what can we do now? "


    Looking at Dr. strange''s helpless look. Wang could only sigh¡° only. No matter what, we must prepare for the worst! Be sure to think of ways to deal with Dong Zhuo before the Divine Shield Bureau turns things into the worst! "


    Not to mention Dr. strange.


    After leaving the Freedom City villa in tonistark, Dong Zhuo came to New York. With a group of attractive young girls. They really attracted a lot of attention.


    The next day, Dong Zhuo, who was drinking tea in a tea restaurant, suddenly appeared in front of another slightly balding man. The man was dressed in a decent dark suit with a smile on his face. Before and after coming to Dong Zhuo''s face, the man bent down slightly and said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Dong Zhuo, I said level 8 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, Phil Colson."


    As he spoke, Phil Colson stretched out his hand to Dong Zhuo.


    After shaking hands, Phil Coulson politely asked, "can I sit here, please?"


    After getting Dong Zhuo''s nod, he thanked and sat down.


    After taking his seat, Phil Colson said with a simple and honest smile: "the purpose of my coming to you this time is to hope you can choose who will stay with you and contact us in the future."


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "have you determined the candidate so soon?"


    "Of course!" Phil Colson said seriously, "the director told me. Your matter is the top priority of the Divine Shield Bureau. You must solve it first! After our investigation, we have arranged the following candidates for you. This is their information! "


    As he spoke, Phil Colson handed Dong Zhuo a stack of materials.


    After receiving these materials, Dong Zhuo was surprised to find that all these people were women.


    Even, he saw the information of Natasha Romanov, the black widow. Of course, Maria hill is also among them. In addition, there is a girl with some oriental charm, Daisy John.


    Seeing Dong Zhuo reading materials, Phil Coulson sat there without saying a word, quiet and undisturbed. He didn''t even ask for a drink.


    A moment later, Dong Zhuo threw the information aside.


    Seeing this, Phil Coulson smiled and asked, "Mr. Dong Zhuo, did you choose a good man? If you choose, I can take you to interview them that year. "


    "Just these two!" He threw the information of Daisy John and Maria hill to Phil Colson. Dong Zhuo took a cup and drank slowly.


    "Two... Two?" In Phil Colson''s eyes, the light of surprise flashed away

 Chapter 1069

    Dong Zhuo returned to the city and finished the remaining tasks of building the city. Then he finally completed the task and broke the space to go back to the earth.


    However, it happened only after he returned to the earth. Things are right and people are different. Thousands of years have passed since his relatives and friends.


    Right and wrong are empty souvenirs. Gratitude and resentment increase sorrow.


    When you understand the true meaning of discipline, your heart is like a blade digging meat and a raw turtle shelling. Suddenly, a Buddha light fell from the sky and poured into his body.


    The body radiates countless milli light, illuminating hundreds of millions of worlds. Lotus is born under your feet to release infinite vitality to all living beings.


    In the ten Dharma circles, one billion Buddhas and Bodhisattvas came to congratulate them one after another, bringing down showers and rain.


    New Buddha achievements, Longhua party. Ten sides are quiet, and eight dragons are in the sky. Nine continents are more auspicious than ten thousand lives